-
Grigori
"Yes, that is the gist of it. All beings of magic are inherently limited. There is only so much power that one can hold at once. Runic arrays are built in a language of pure order. They state exactly how a spell should go and serve as a circuit by which the power should flow. The spell is already laid out in its totality. There is no need to even think about casting it. You must simply add mana."
The array for leyline mana extraction was actually absurdly simple. As she had said before, the process was basic for most mages. It didn't take long at all for her to finish and soon the entire circle looked more like a decorative art pieces than anything else. Then she added that drop of mana and it flared to life.
It wasn't long before it began to extract mana from the leyline, taking the smallest needed amount to fuel itself while concentrating the mana into a small globe in the air. "We might wish to create a few mana vials soon. It makes storage and transport far easier."
Olgamally
"There's no urgent need. I can just hook Brutae up to it for now. She'll be a good mana sink for it." Olgamally said, rubbing the spot on her head that had suddenly started to ache at the mention of her servant.
"Anyway let's get started furnishing the place for now. Even if we're going to destroy it eventually, we still need basic amenities like beds." Olga said as she projected a large queen-sized bed out of thin air. Mostly to show off, but it was going to serve a purpose too.
-
Mitsu
"You don't have them thrown in a jail? I really don't understand why you would keep around someone who tried to steal your stuff." That was so naive. In her place, if she couldn't get justice from the police then she would take matters into her own hands. Woe to any thief who would try to take her belongings.
-
Grigori
The mage blinked at the sudden appearance of the bed. "Ah, so you can generate mana constructs cheaply? Interesting. My experiments always told me that such a thing would be far more expensive than it was worth. Unless it is more of a mold?" She twisted her hand and the earth disgorged a bed.
Mild transmutation was simple with enough knowledge for these kinds of purposes. Unless analyzed it would seem to be a perfectly normal bed, properties altered from the earth it was crafted from. "But how do you wish to make the rooms? Unless you expect yourself, Brutae, and I to all sleep in the same room."
-
Grigori
The mage blinked at the sudden appearance of the bed. "Ah, so you can generate mana constructs cheaply? Interesting. My experiments always told me that such a thing would be far more expensive than it was worth. Unless it is more of a mold?" She twisted her hand and the earth disgorged a bed.
Mild transmutation was simple with enough knowledge for these kinds of purposes. Unless analyzed it would seem to be a perfectly normal bed, properties altered from the earth it was crafted from. "But how do you wish to make the rooms? Unless you expect yourself, Brutae, and I to all sleep in the same room."
Olgamally
"Yeah, it's a simple enough spell, projection is something most mages can do. It won't last forever, but it should last for a long time, considering it's mudane, it should last for a couple of months." Olga said to her. I could probably teach you. It's the least I can do."
Olgamally suddenly drew closer.
"And I wouldn't mind sharing a bed with you~" she told her coyly, making a second, smaller bed at the same time. "Rick'll have to stay in another room though."
-
Medaka
Medaka stood up, placed her hands on her hips and smiled. "Why give them to the cops, when I can reform them myself!" she proudly declared before sitting down. "Besides, no one has kept anything they have stolen. I am a decent detective."
Hazel
Seeing the cute blond react, she quickly changed tactics. THe smoke gathered in front of him, forming her body wrapped around his in a hug. The spray hit the blond, striking her from the back.
If the cute blond was predictable, he would try to escape her touch.
-
Mitsu
"Uhh, you beat them up and scare them into submission? I don't think I would like to near live people who wronged me. Out of sight, out of mind." Or six feet under.
-
Medaka
"Of course not!" she declared, all the sudden getting really passionate. "Fear does nothing! In order to make them learn, I challenge them, make them work hard. Through conflict, I pull out their true selves, the ones they locked away long ago. Only then will they understand and be reborn anew!"
She waved her hand in a dismissive gesture. "Force can only accomplish so much."
-
Mitsu
"Ehh, if you say so." Mitsu muttered skeptically, still staring at the ceiling, passing time talking with her. "What even your roommate thinks about such idea?"
-
Medaka
"She thinks its foolish," she said, dipping her head. "But she is just like that. You will see when you meet her."
Suddenly, her head perked up. "We can't sit here just talking about me! Tell me about yourself. Where do you work? Are you single? Are you from another world or native to the city?"
-
Mitsu
The cynical, older vampire, huh? Before the demon could ponder more, Medaka assaulted her with a rush of questions. Gah. She better said something that looked plausible.
"I'm new, duh. This doesn't seem to be Japan, after all. I'm single and if I worked, I wouldn't have to crash at your place. I'm neither in education, employment or training." Mitsu bitterly remarked. "Your friend didn't tell you then when she's going to be back?"
-
Grigori
She let out a small laugh despite the slight warmth in her cheeks. "Oh please, do you really think your tease of a servant will be content in staying by herself? If you don't plan on making any separators here you might as well make one large bed."
-
Saber
Her master looked like she was occupied with Grigori. To tell the truth she wasn't terribly interested in the magical circles they kept drawing and their mathematical approach to magic. Compound that on top of the irritation she felt at her master for acting like such a spoiled brat and she quickly found herself vacating their presence.
She decided to go check out what the final member of their group was up to. To her surprise, while the two high browed women had been almost playing around around, he was busy cleaning for better words. Broken parts were being fixed and dust was being blown away right infront of her eyes. Now this magic looked really practical, it could save up on the logistics to an amazing degree.
A plain greeting would be boring she decided and moved as quietly as possible, sneaking up on Rick with great care. He appeared to be really focused on what he was doing which made it a whole lot easier and she found herself in position faster than she had expected. She took a step forward and caught him from behind. Her hands went to cover his eyes while her soft body pressed against his back.
"Guess who~"
-
Grigori
She let out a small laugh despite the slight warmth in her cheeks. "Oh please, do you really think your tease of a servant will be content in staying by herself? If you don't plan on making any separators here you might as well make one large bed."
Olgamally
"Servants don't really sleep, but I can make a larger bed if she wants to join us." Olga said with a straight face, completely hiding her mirth at making such a joke. Flirting was fun. She then drew away from Grigori. "What else would you like? I can make basically whatever I want. We should go get some food now, before night completely sets in."
-
Rider
Rider shuddered with arousal as the vines squeezed her, the girl still holding her "captive" despire her unwillingness to take things further immediately. Certainly, Rider found the girl and her abilities intriguing, enough to make it worth her while conversing and earning her trust.
Nevertheless, Rider paused for a few moments, wondering how to respond to the girl's question, her body heating up as she thought of all the things the girl might do to her if she got it right. Rider knew that, if she said too much too quickly, she could scare the girl off but, equally, being too closed-off would also scare her away.
Deciding on a response, Rider put on a sultry smile and, her face slightly flushed with arousal, she gave a cheeky reaction.
"So, you going to interrogate me, then?" she said, wriggling theatrically in her bonds.
"Well, I am at your mercy, so what would you like to know?" she added, hoping that her response would both tantalise the girl and also give her more idea of what she needed to say and what she should keep secret.
-
Medaka
"Hmm, single and unemployed huh?" she mused, before addressing her question. "Not a word." Strangely enough, she said it with a smile. There was no need for her to tell her where she was going. Shinobu wasn't going anywhere.
"So do you like boys," she said, looking deep with in her eyes. She took off her pants, moving to all fours as she crawled a bit closer with a playful smile. "Or girls?"
-
Mitsu
"Boys." The demon rebuffed the vampire without skipping a beat. There was no hesitation in her statement. However, she frowned as that crazy bloodsucker just started stripping herself. Was this karma that she had to end up with crazy people?
-
Medaka
Medaka frowned, with a face that was clearly disappointed by her answer. She took off her shirt, causing her breasts to bounce as they enjoyed their new freedom. "Oh I see," she said, suddenly standing up and walking towards her room, which was the 2nd door in the entrance hallway. As she reached for the door knob, she turned her head towards the couch where Mitsu was. "So then, how long have you been here? For me, its been a few months."
-
Mitsu
"Few hours, I think." She lied. Short term stay in the city would explain her seeming ignorance of things pretty well. "Did you arrive to this place together with your roommate, then?"
-
Medaka
She was awfully calm for a girl who just got here. Either way, it didnt matter to Medaka. She flung the door open and moved to her closet, rummaging through her clothes looking for her pjs. "No, I ran into her a few days after I arrived," she said in a voice loud enough to hear from her room. The door was open and the walls were thin, so it wasn't that loud. "However, I am glad I ran into you when I did. I went through a lot before I met Shinobu. If everything goes well, you won't have to go through the same things I did."
-
Mitsu
Huh, probably whatever she experienced was the reason why she got turned by that Shinobu vampire. So far, Medaka seemed to somewhat trust her, was it partly because of her guilt over the feeding? Or maybe not, she seemed to be quite naive and idealistic. Maybe whatever suffering she went through stemmed from that seemingly incorrigible attitude of hers. "Huh, do you plan to be my bodyguard, then. I'm afraid I cannot do much in return."
Well, she could produce money out of empty pockets to some extent, but of course she wouldn't expose herself like that.
-
Grigori
The mage blinked in surprise. "You eat food?" That sounded outdated. And inefficient. Grigori rarely ever ate anymore. Food was simply the means by which the body could gain the energy and nutrients needed for survival. Magic could handle that easily.
"And, well, a study would be beneficial. Perhaps along with some general clean up. I am no maintenance worker but messes are common enough in my line of work that not knowing such a thing would be wasteful."
Paladin
"Well," he hefted his blade onto his shoulder as the extra ice fell off, "that went as well as I expect that it could have."
Then he marched over to where the girl had fallen over and was petting her beloved pokemon. He held out a hand in a gentlemanly manner. "That was excellent work, Oka. Your timing was impeccable and your command over your pokemon was an impressive sight to behold."
He shifted to look at the bug she was petting. "And you, Sir Wormy! Your attacks were magnificent. The creature couldn't manage a single sweep with your fiery power out our backs. I am honored to have fought alongside you."
Lucy
Oh! They had found one of Noire's friends! And Uncle Gadreel! The blue eyed girl stepped forward and wrapped a friendly arm around Noire and waved. "Hi! Nah, Noire didn't bribe me with games. We were just hanging out and she suggested this gaming stuff!."
Then she pointed a finger at the tall redheaded angel. "But I see you're in the company of my pervert uncle! Haven't you learned from the first time you took advantage of a poor young girl, Gaddy? They wrote an entire book about you being a seducer and sinner for that.
Oren
"You bet I will! But first you gotta take off the rest of your clothes." Oren had already slipped out of hers rather gracefully. She would make sure to put it on after though! Sakura seemed pretty serious about the whole clothes business.
-
Huang
"Oh, you need it?" The monk searched around for the salt and passed a container that included it to the oni.
"Hey, don't just sit in the corner like that. You got to learn, you know. If you apply yourself, your cooking will get better with enough instruction and observation." Well, he only could get better, it's not like his cooking could get worse.
-
Olgamally
"Well, yeah, of course, don't you?" Olga raised an eyebrow at Grigori. "Food's awesome! I love eating super tasty gourmet food."
"And well, Rick seems to be cleaning up the place, so that base is covered." Olga said with a shrug, dismissing the bed as fast as she'd created it. She sat back down and took out the stick, studying the intricate designs and craftsmanship on it.
"This is truly groundbreaking stuff to me, though. I have a feeling we could learn a lot from each other, don't you?" The magus asked, gently taking hold of one of Grigori's hands as she did so.
-
Medaka
"I won't be your body guard. At least, not until you are able to navigate this city on your own. But, I must insist that if you are staying here, you allow me to help you."
It would be nice if she could feed from her too, but that was probably too much to ask. After all, her own conditions might be seen as somewhat suffocating. Even if she said no, Medaka would find a way to help her. She couldn't stand leaving her alone in this city.
-
Adjutor
As the waiter came in and asked for their orders, Adjutor looked over the waiter quickly, curious if he was in on whatever the man behind the bar seemed to be nervous about. Still, there was no harm in being cautious.
"Two mushroom swiss burgers," Adjutor said, putting down her menu and giving Gojira a pointed look as if to say 'Trust me on this', "And a refill of water."
-
Engetsu
"..."
She was right, he couldn't let this defeat him. He looked up as if a ray of hope suddenly struck his cloud of anguish and smiled before getting up and saluting like a soldier. "Yessir! What will you have me do!?"
-
Mitsu
She thought she was spent enough time on the couch just staring into the ceiling. Even with blood loss she should have recovered somewhat by now. She knew her body better than most humans, after all.
"Oh, right, do you even keep food here? After all, you don't need to eat anything but blood, right?" The data she had on vampires was that some of them just ate a bit of food in the public to keep up appearances of mortality, but solely subsisted on blood.
-
Medaka Kurokami
At last, she found the outfit she wanted, a fitting cat onesie with the chest cut out to show her cleavage. It was black, complete with a tail and paws. She walked out to the kitchen and pawed at Mitsu's back. "Of course we have food," she said. For some reason, her tail waved back and forth as she talked. "We both like to eat! Help yourself. Alternatively, I can cook something if you require more extravagant food."
-
Mitsu
Wow, that was definitely new. Those two must have been some aberration or some different type of vampire altogether, then. "Is there even more than the movies were wrong about?"
Of course, there was something other eccentric about her. Who would wear that sort of get up?
-
Medaka
"Hmm... Well, we don't have to kill anyone," she said, placing her paw on her cheek. Her tail stood up as she thought. Then, after a few seconds it began swaying side to side again. "You know, you seem to be very passionate about vampires. May I ask why?"
-
Grigori
This Olga was a very remarkable and spoiled girl. The price to pay for being a genius at a young age. It merely meant that she needed more time to be refined. Maturity was more like a ripening fruit than anything else. It was something to be developed and cultivated over time.
"Food took up too much time overall. I use spells to sustain myself now. But yes, there is much that we could learn about each other. However, it would be a failure on my part if I did not address what occurred between you and Roderick."
She shook her head a bit. "I am neither your mother nor your teacher, so I will treat you as an equal. As an equal I cannot tolerate needless showboating. Especially not against those you would consider your lessers. Your pride should not be so easily hurt. It makes a poor impression and discards potential resources that could have been used. I will not force you to do so, but I expect some form of apology towards Roderick soon."
-
Forest
Thank the Lord and Lady I got him off the subject of telepathy, Forest thought.
However, she didn't get to sigh in relief because Marcus swept his mouth against hers. So she threw her arms around him, returning the kiss.
Rin
"It is unnerving, even to me sometimes," Rin said with a shrug and a slight grin.
Then she sighed and said, "My world isn't an easy one to keep up with, Joe."
Roderick
As Roderick worked, his vision went dark, soft hands cover his eyes as even softer parts pressed against his back. He briefly wondered if Brutae could feel the small spikes on his spine and the scales under his shirt. He wondered if it would fascinate her and repulse her.
Secretly, he always thought his scales and spines were sort of beautiful. They reminded him of molten gold, metallic and gleaming. Apparently, he'd even be able to manifest wings to fly with as his powers grew more advanced. Would be more fun and probably faster than just casting Flight on myself, he thought before grinning.
"Himmm, considering you're speaking to me as a person instead of a stuck up brat who needs a good talking to, I'd say Brutae," Roderick said as he grinned.
He canted his head and asked, "How are you fairing? I know your . . . Mistress cut off your supply before you taught her a much needed lesson."
-
Mitsu
The real reason was that he could not help but gather more data in the least suspicious way possible.
When she met someone, one of her concerns was whether she was able to assassinate that person if she had to or not. That's the way how she was as a former Destroyer Angel. Well, if she ate food, maybe poison would work on her, then. Of course, it would have been suspicious if she didn't answer Medaka's query in one way or another.
"I have only known that vampires are real for few hours straight. When you learn something new, it's natural to be curious, right?"
-
Medaka
"Naturally," she said. "I have to say, I am also finding myself impressed with your open mindedness. After the initial shock, you got used to me pretty well. You even offered me my first feeding."
Medaka walked past Mitsu and opened the fridge. There were a few containers containing leftovers, a pitcher for water and a cartoon of milk. She reached in and took out two containers. One held some leftover curry. The other had rice.
The young vampire looked at Mitsu and flashed a polite smile. "Do you want some?"
-
Grigori
This Olga was a very remarkable and spoiled girl. The price to pay for being a genius at a young age. It merely meant that she needed more time to be refined. Maturity was more like a ripening fruit than anything else. It was something to be developed and cultivated over time.
"Food took up too much time overall. I use spells to sustain myself now. But yes, there is much that we could learn about each other. However, it would be a failure on my part if I did not address what occurred between you and Roderick."
She shook her head a bit. "I am neither your mother nor your teacher, so I will treat you as an equal. As an equal I cannot tolerate needless showboating. Especially not against those you would consider your lessers. Your pride should not be so easily hurt. It makes a poor impression and discards potential resources that could have been used. I will not force you to do so, but I expect some form of apology towards Roderick soon."
Olgamally
"I'm aware that what I said was wrong." Olga said, squirming from being reprimanded. "I've been thinking about it, and it was completely unacceptable behavior. It wasn't befitting of my father's name."
Olga looked down.
"However, I don't know how to apologize right here..."
-
Joe
Success!
Even with that positive thought echoing throughout his mind, he couldn't help but frown at Rin's words. "You still don't think I can make it in your world huh?" he asked, pursing his lips as he awaited an answer.
Marcus
As his tongue wrestled hers, his thoughts began to become a bit more clear. She is still hiding things from me. If words don't work then...
Just as he was finishing that thought, his muscles began to move. Grabbing her by the collar, he pushed her off the bench, keeping his lips connected to her as she tumbled back. Then, he placed his palm on the ligament connecting her chest and shoulders, allowing him partial control over her arms. Then he pressed his hips against hers, allowing his clothed bulge to rub against her naked slit. It also should keep her from moving her legs.
Marcus finally pulled away from the kiss and glared at her. "Now, lets talk about secrets," he said with a chilling voice. His lips curled into a malicious grin.
-
Grigori
She laughed and gently patted the girl on the shoulder. "Come now, it is not as if you have to kiss his feet. Although you would probably want to refrain from something formal."
Grigori pulled her hands back. "I have been in a similar situation once. You will be somewhat awkward. That is good. People seem to misinterpret awkwardness as genuineness quite often. So long as you keep it casual and only humble yourself a small amount it will be perfect."
-
William
He moved her hand away from his lips as his smirk grew just a bit deeper. She still maintained eye contact with him, Did she honestly believe she could him? He leaned further down to prove his point. "And what makes you think that would prevent me from claiming you?" He asked her with not just a slight degree of humour.
"You called me an overlord, wouldn't one of them just take what the desire?"
-
Mitsu
Wait, wait, wait. What did she mean by first feeding? She was under impression that she has been a vampire for months. "Wait a moment, what do you mean by first feeding? You've never fed on anyone before? How long you have been like that, then? Damn, I ask so many questions that at this rate I could write a book about your kind..."
-
Mordred
"Right, right, I will too." The Changeling also slipped out of her clothes. She certainly felt lighter now than before, not burdened by her armor any longer. Now that she was completely naked, she wrapped her arms around Oren and made her move, kissing the black haired girl deeply. Knowing Breeze she probably would be really proud of her. She really looked forward to what Oren had in mind right now, her tail moving here and there as if reflecting her excitement about what was about to happen.
-
Saber
"Ding ding, we have winner."
She then uncovered his eyes to let him see once more. She grinned at the remark he made about her master. The servant's hand then moved down to his waist to keep him close to her softness.
Yup, that's her. Arrogant brat was the best description. She nodded slightly to show her approval of the assessment he had made.
"Thanks for the concern but I should be alright for now. I'm sorry about that though, from what I get she was really spoiled."
She turned to take a closer look at what he'd been doing. And took the chance to change the subject. "So what were you doing here Rick? Oh sorry, can I call you that?" She sounded embarrassed about how she'd just shortened his name.
Hah, just act cute and they'll tell you anything. This is way too easy.
-
Annabeth
The Hunter's frown softened for all of a moment as Gabriel described his godmother's situation. If nothing else, she could certainly understand the new situation she'd be facing. With Ron's words more or less summing up what was on her own mind, Annabeth remained silent for a moment before she spoke up.
"Well, can't say I haven't been there myself," the cowgirl said, "I'll keep an eye out for any hits that go out on her. So what's her name again?"
-
Medaka Kurokami
The girl didn't answer her question, so she assumed she was ok without any food. She got on her tiptoes and reached into her cupboards. She grabbed a plate and placed it on the counter. After pouring the rice and curry onto the plate, she turned to Mitsu. "Oh, you are the first person other than Shinobu whom I have feed on," she said simply.
She maintained eye contact, expecting another question.
-
Rafalia
"Overlords exist for two reasons. To be dethroned, or to prove that the struggle against the unfairness of the world is worthless," she said plainly. Rafalia's unblinking expression locked onto him like a statue. "And you will accept neither." Her eyelashes fluttered like curtains, an ocean of nothingness flirting with the mage's perception behind them.
The truth didn't lie in what people accepted, but that was enough for them.
-
Grigori
The mage blinked in surprise. "You eat food?" That sounded outdated. And inefficient. Grigori rarely ever ate anymore. Food was simply the means by which the body could gain the energy and nutrients needed for survival. Magic could handle that easily.
"And, well, a study would be beneficial. Perhaps along with some general clean up. I am no maintenance worker but messes are common enough in my line of work that not knowing such a thing would be wasteful."
Paladin
"Well," he hefted his blade onto his shoulder as the extra ice fell off, "that went as well as I expect that it could have."
Then he marched over to where the girl had fallen over and was petting her beloved pokemon. He held out a hand in a gentlemanly manner. "That was excellent work, Oka. Your timing was impeccable and your command over your pokemon was an impressive sight to behold."
He shifted to look at the bug she was petting. "And you, Sir Wormy! Your attacks were magnificent. The creature couldn't manage a single sweep with your fiery power out our backs. I am honored to have fought alongside you."
Lucy
Oh! They had found one of Noire's friends! And Uncle Gadreel! The blue eyed girl stepped forward and wrapped a friendly arm around Noire and waved. "Hi! Nah, Noire didn't bribe me with games. We were just hanging out and she suggested this gaming stuff!."
Then she pointed a finger at the tall redheaded angel. "But I see you're in the company of my pervert uncle! Haven't you learned from the first time you took advantage of a poor young girl, Gaddy? They wrote an entire book about you being a seducer and sinner for that.
Oren
"You bet I will! But first you gotta take off the rest of your clothes." Oren had already slipped out of hers rather gracefully. She would make sure to put it on after though! Sakura seemed pretty serious about the whole clothes business.
Oka Kurosawa
"Hehehehehe, aw, thanks." Oka responded to Paladin, using his armoured hand to pull herself up. "That was hard, but nothing I didn't expect." She bragged to him before she ran over to the pokeball. "Your name shall be Reggy, and you'll have a permanent spot on my team." The girl cooed to the pokemon in the pokeball, holding it up to her face and rubbing it against it.
Wormy
Wormy buzzed feebly at Paladin. It wasn't that he wasn't happy to see him, not at all, on the contrary he was elated to see his friend was ok. It was more that he was so damn exhausted. Going full blast for so long was incredibly tiring. He really just wanted to go into his ball and take a nap.
-
Olgamally Animusphere
"I mean I know how to apologize fine, it's more that... doing it after a show like that is, you know..."
Olga fidgeted nervously.
"Super embarrassing."
The girl then sighed.
"It has to be done, though. I'll be right back. Can you continue setting up the defenses in the meantime?" The girl asked Grigori before she left.
-
RED
"Ah!" The girl almost jumped in surprise. She was so busy looking for trees she totally forgot to check down. "Um, thanks." She smiled confidently before taking aim,cocking her arm back like a baseball pitcher and flung the stick away with all her smol human strength.
"Catch!"
Vanguard
Vanguard's eyes widened in shock, left completely and utterly speechless. "What?" Was all he could muster in a sheepish deadpan. She was bold to speak to him like this, for a second he couldn't believe what he had heard.
For a jest, even this was quite unbelievable.
"Fuh, that is impossible, the fashion magazines would not have deceived me. There must be some sort of mistake, this is outrageous!"
Sakura Matou
Sakura was not holding her face in her hands. "Oh, man... Jeez." Was all that she was able to say in response to something as sad and pathetic as what she'd just heard. This was too much, even for her.
-
Grigori
She nodded. "Of course. I'll make sure to continue our work while you're off. Then one Olga was gone the older mage began to undress, leaving the robes and hat floating in the air as she slipped into her new bed. It was nice to remain under the covers like this.
Then from there she reached out, magic lashing into walls in a mad, chaotic display. Power barely restrained as she carved the largest and major runes into the building. For a moment she basked in her might before calming down, easing off of her slight high. Such loss in control was quite natural, really. It just needed to be contained to the right moments.
Hmm, perhaps she could do something fun at the same time? She already knew the spell. And she hadn't played with such a thing for a while. So while Olga went to make her apology Grigori split her attention between fixing up the building and creating a... helmet of sorts.
-
Mitsu
Uhhh, a vampire feeding from a vampire, wasn't that a form of cannibalism. She honestly didn't know how to feel about it.
"Oh yeah, back then I agreed because I thought it would just spell trouble if you were left starving like that." This time she said something in truly honest manner. "Even if I was worried that the popculture could be true about how vampirism spread, I was okay with taking such risk. If that happened then, oh well, the blame would be on me."
Of course she wasn't worried about that, but she had to be consistent about her statements.
-
Molly
A moan of satisfaction escaped her. She couldn't stop her body from it's reaction to the pleasure being given to her. Her wet pussy squeezed the invading finger, trying to draw it further and further in. So she could have the release she so desperately craved. But it didn't come. Instead he was content with rubbing her walls slowly, teasing her more and more and she didn't want to give in.
But her hips a will of their own and moved down, trying to push him in, deeper much much deeper. It didn't work too well as she couldn't really get any leverage.
-
William
The dark mage suddenly withdrew and let go of her, not caring if whether or not she fell to the floor as a result of it. What she had said was laughable at best. It was so, so narrow minded. He moved away from her as he thought about how he should answer that. Part of him didn't even feel like dignifying it with a response.
That part of him was really small.
"You disappoint me. Such a nihilistic view is quite unhealthy. Nothing is inherently worthless. Worth as a concept is entirely inherent to each individual and their perception of the world. And for that matter, the world is only as unfair as you percieve it to be. With enough determination, you can change your world and achieve your dreams." His smug smile was entirely gone now.
-
Rafalia
Before her back met the ground, she caught herself with her hands and flipped through a silent headstand before jumping back to her feet. Rafalia shook her head, combing back her ivory locks with a stone-like smile. If William was disappointed, then she didn't even have the mirth to be mocking in response.
"You betray yourself by those words," she offered, gesturing soulessly to him. Vaguery to the point of uselessness, and debunking questions that were not raised. Looking only within for answers that should satisfy all. "Who are you trying to convince?"
Her covered hand set itself in a fist, then fell back to her side and she chuckled deeply. "But I know the measure of your want now. And I look forward to the fires it will ignite." And to see his own endure, or sputter.
"Now then, I should take care of this in earnest," the excrucian clapped her hands excitedly, just as the servants began to return with the dirt she asked for. "Perfect."
-
William
He moved up behind her slowly but determined. It was quite clear now. What he was dealing with, from the eyes to the posture and to the values. This thing couldn't be called human. Looking forwards to fires he would ignite huh, just so she could extinguish them most likely. He couldn't let this go on or it would come back and destroy him one day.
"Yes it's high time I take care of you in earnest, bringer of chaos." She may not be the enemy, but she might as well be if his suspicions proved correct.
-
Rafalia
Disinterested, she wrapped her fingers around a handful of dirt and allowed it to slip through her fingers. Rafalia hummed at the dust and walked to the shelves, to touch softly down the spine of an old book.
"You shouldn't," the excrucian retorted. "All I care here is to witness those who will rally against you. I wish to see if they will break against you, or you will end them first. And if you will surrender before you break."
Their eyes met again. "I have no need or desire to make chaos. Your prerogative alone will send waves through this city. I just want to watch the splashes, whatever the conclusion may be."
Her soul was prepared for destruction. Her blade was ready to tear free of this life those who would prove themselves. But for now, she did not hunger for action.
-
Medaka
Medaka stuck her food into the microwave. The smell of coconut milk and spices filled the air, creating an aroma of sweet umami. The smell brought a blush to her face.
Turning back to Mitsu, she said, "Well, we have been around for a long time. Shinobu has been around for at least a century." Her tail waved back and forth before suddenly streigtining. "Why would the blame be on you?"
-
Mitsu
"It's because I took a gamble when making this decision. If someone is taking a risk then the responsibility for consequences is on them. In such hypothetical situation if I became a vampire because I'd just bear it without blaming you." Mitsu answered seriously. Well, that would be a hypothetical situation if she were a human, but obviously she wouldn't tell reveal to that anyone just like that.
-
Medaka Kurokami
That was a strange response, especially for an ordinary citizen. Why would someone let themselves become a vampire so easily, just to satisfy a stranger, especially when that vampire is supposedly a blood sucking monster from old movies and folklore?
Medaka took out a knife and fork from a nearby drawer. "That sure is a logical philosphy," she said, turning to Mitsu as she responded. "However, I do wonder. Why even bother taking the risk in the first place? I might have been able to ask Ito for blood after all."
-
Olgamally
With the older woman's support Olga left her to her own devices, running towards where her servant and Rick were in a hurry. She wanted to get this over with as quickly as possible. As soon as she got there, she noticed Bruta and him seemed to be hugging and talking about her, causing her guilt to only get even bigger. She did her best to ignore it, and just began to speak, babbling out whatever was the first thing that she thought of while apologizing to him.
"I'm um, sorry for the way I was um, acting. You see, well, I was completely out of line. I shouldn't have been trying to bully you like that, it was childish. I got caught up in the heat of the moment so, sorry." She told Rick, a massive blush on her face from the embarrassment before she ran away again, not waiting for his reaction. Her tone, however, had been sincere.
-
Huang
"Oh, you need it?" The monk searched around for the salt and passed a container that included it to the oni.
"Hey, don't just sit in the corner like that. You got to learn, you know. If you apply yourself, your cooking will get better with enough instruction and observation." Well, he only could get better, it's not like his cooking could get worse.
Waka
"Thank you." It was pretty small. Waka would have to press the meat so the salt sank in rather than fall off when he turned it over. It wouldn't be enough if he didn't. So he did that. Soon enough he did flip it over to grill the other side, and put the thicker greens on top of it. To let the flavor sink down after crushing it some.
Waka did good cooking like this. There was more variety here than out in the forest.
-
IRON=SAKURA
"Eeehhh, what does that mean? Are you thinking naughty things about my body right now?" Sakura said as she gently karate-chopped Breeze's head. She was quite aware of the irony of her complaint as she stood in the store wearing only this skimpy swimsuit. "Maybe you should try this one on instead. I kinda like the one I'm wearing right now, I don't think it'll break too fast. Seems well made."
Auspicious Breeze
"Uugh!" A light chop from Sakura was pretty strong! Good thing Breeze could take it, but she did have to rub at her head there for a moment. "I'm just saying! You're supposed to look good in swimsuits, right? That's what I heard anyway." She wasn't even really lying about it!
Then she let out a hum, considered it, and took the white swimsuit to try it on too. "Be right back!"
And then after a minute or two of fiddling with the ties, she came out with it on. It was pretty plain, but Breeze figured it would work out! Though did white really go with her tan...?
-
Molly
A moan of satisfaction escaped her. She couldn't stop her body from it's reaction to the pleasure being given to her. Her wet pussy squeezed the invading finger, trying to draw it further and further in. So she could have the release she so desperately craved. But it didn't come. Instead he was content with rubbing her walls slowly, teasing her more and more and she didn't want to give in.
But her hips a will of their own and moved down, trying to push him in, deeper much much deeper. It didn't work too well as she couldn't really get any leverage.
Liam
Normally the vampire would be more patient about this. Well, normally the vampire wouldn't be literally having sex with her at all; the blood would have been enough. But there was so much life in his body right now he just well couldn't help himself. So after a good faith effort to restrain himself he just well couldn't.
His finger pressed on in, twisting around once it got there, and he got right to sliding it about.
-
Huang
"You're welcome. I'll take care of the next dish when you're done, if you don't mind it." She told Waka. "If there's something Engetsu can do, don't hesitate to ask him."
If he just stood there without doing nothing, he would never learn. Passing ingredients to Waka could be a good start.
-
Julius
The logical reaction would be to withdraw, but the nobleman also realized that Irene had been more capable of hurting the witch even if he drew the first blood in the fight. He could as well capitalize on her seeming obsession with her and act as a bait to let Irene counterattack. She also could have exposed her in one way or another when trying to attack him.
-
Mitsu
"He didn't seem like he was about to ask. Well, if you will get hungry tonight again, go ahead and ask him, it doesn't seem I can help you much with that right now. Speaking of which, I could get some drink and food, I just got distracted by the conversation." Mitsu stood up and went to pick up the food that Medaka offered back then. "Ito is surely taking his sweet time outside there."
-
Suzuko
The businesswoman had been quite busy lately. Not with her work but, well... Her driver watched, almost exasperated, as Suzuko chatted up an old woman and carried her groceries. It happened almost painfully often.
"No, no! You can't think like that. You absolutely have a chance! People can be so much more critical of themselves than they deserve, and it's never too late to find happiness." Then her driver honked his horn too. "Oh, but I really have to get going. Just let me put these into the truck."
Then she hurried over to the relatively large silver car. The burly man who drove her around audibly sighed as she got in. "Do you always have to do that? I don't mind what you do on your own time but you always manage to push us close to the deadline every time. We're going to take the side roads now and you know how much I hate the side roads." He grumbled some more.
Suzuko laughed at him. Cheery as she slipped off her gloves and put on her seat belt. "Come on, Thomas. You know that I have to. Like I say, there are forms of happiness where you don't lose anything. Kindness, service, and love! I'm not enough of a hypocrite to profess that and not act on it." Then they were off.
It took them a little while and a few close turns but they made it to the building just in time. A pretty large and rather lovely manor. As Suzuko got out she waved off her driver before slipping her gloves on and walking towards the building, a wave of pleasantness and openness in her wake as she shifted her presence. Then she simply knocked on the door.
-
Ito
"He sure is." A sarcastic deadpan voice suddenly called behind the two girls, it only took someone to turn back to notice that the ninja was lying against the wall nonchalantly like he was bored. Had he been there all along? Impossible, but there was no sound of the doors or windows opening, just how did he get inside in the first place, and since when was he standing there in the first place?
"Hmph, the area is safe, I've finished scouting it already." He said with a serious frown, though it wasn't displeased, then he sniffed the air and raised a curious eyebrow. "Hm, it smells good. May I have some too?"
-
Medaka
Mitsu managed to completely avoid the question with her response. But just as she was about to follow up with another, she snapped her head towards the presence returning to the apartment. The moment the ninja spoke, the microwave stopped cooking. She pressed a button on the appliance and a door swung open, allowing the full aroma to consume the room.
"There is more on the counter," she said pointing to the open containers. "Help yourselves."
-
Mitsu
"Whoa!" The demon feigned shock as she pretended that she was completely caught off guard. She wasn't and in fact she likely noticed the ninja earlier than Medaka. Her mention back then was sort of call out on her part even if she pretended that she genuinely didn't suspect him to be here. Still, she wasn't completely sure when he entered the apartment, exactly. "How did you enter the apartment?"
-
Costin
"Eh? W-wait!" She tried to follow chase, but she was running freakishly fast, and eventually she just lost interest altogether.
Well, this was a bummer. Was she seriously running away? That was actually a pretty dick move, she really thought they had something special. She just wanted to share the joy of torture, death and murder with her, it shouldn't be any different from sharing a hobby or something, she really didn't get what was the big deal. Seeing Jasey just run away from her like she was the plague actually kinda hurt.
Oh well.
The vampire felt the need to change her clothes after this whole ordeal, considering they were kinda pretty ruined and made her look even more of a crazy mess than she actually was. So she bought some new clothes and took the liberty of dressing herself with them. Jacket, miniskirt, new underwear and socks. Looked pretty good honestly, so she decided to just ditch her torn rags and take the clothes. A bit of begging and cute puppy eyes were enough to have a generous looking man pay for them in exchange for a kiss on the cheek, which was nice!
But now she didn't really have anywhere to go, so she decided to just look around the shop a bit. She sniffed a bit the air and noticed a strange smell, not unusual but definitely not something she'd expect here. She raised an eyebrow and walked towards the odd scent, but it didn't take her long to realize just what was going on and looking at the changing stall brought a devious grin on her face.
To do something like this right here in public, even she wasn't that depraved. Well, she was, but shaddup!
Pfft, wow. Can't they get a room? She chuckled and poked her head right under, grinning from ear to ear and staring right at their eyes with her own. It was the sort of thing you'd expect from a slasher flick, thank god she didn't bring the axe along.
"Yello!" She grinned.
Ito
The ninja scoffed. "Why, I never left in the first place. Did you seriously just notice?" He said with a slightly arrogant but calm smile. He walked calmly to the counter and picked one of the containers and a spoon. "Don't worry, I only paid attention to half of it." He added before sitting down in front of the two.
-
Medaka
Medaka chuckled and said, "Well I do only know the basics." She flashed her fangs. "Does that mean you will allow me a drink?"
-
Mitsu
"Wow, greedy. I guess I wasn't enough, then? At this rate you will have to look for a third or fourth person before the dawn." Mitsu frowned as the vampire already wished to drain Ito's bodily fluids.
-
Ito
"No way." He answered with flat outrage and pouted before taking a spoonful of curry. It tasted good, quite savory as well with a tinge of sweetness. He smiled agreeably and took another spoonful, but just as the curry entered his mouth a strange noise came from his stomach, hidden beneath his cloak.
"Mrowww."
In a second, the ninja flushed nearly like a cherry tomato. Despite that, his look was as flat and deadpan as ever, there was no way he was embarassed. The food just happened to be really spicy (it wasn't).
"That was my stomach." He said in a calm monotone
-
Medaka
Medaka frowned at Mitsu's comment before allowing her fangs to be hidden away in her mouth at Ito's comment. "No fun," she said, folding her arms over her chest. Her tail, which had been moving back and forth, dropped down to the floor.
The noise caused her to perk up. "So I take it you liked the food?" she asked. She couldn't help but stretch her lips into the worlds most satisfied grin.
-
Mitsu
Mitsu didn't have a problem with the food, though more effort could be put into it. "I think it's better to cook than microwave food just like that. It's a bit lazy and low effort. I happen to be not too shabby at cooking. If I have enough ingredients I can cook something. But probably not Mayaa No Ushiro" She commented in response to something meowing. Didn't plan to cook a cat. "Say, what your friend likes to eat? We should leave something for her too."
-
Ito
"It is acceptable." He said with some hesitation. They knew, they most definitely knew, but with his back against a wall he couldn't just admit it. He couldn't just leave the poor kitten out there, it looked so cold and hurt! He noticed the poor animal while scouting, there was no way he would be able to just ignore it.
So with one hand, he took more spoonfuls and with the other he scratched the cute little thing behind the ears, causing it to purr much to his dismay, but he timed its purrs with his own bites which covered up the noise. As long as he remained calm, they wouldn't suspect a thing.
He'd need to leave some curry for Kuro, she must've been hungry.
-
Medaka
Medaka turned her torso to face Mitsu and said, "I was just reheating the food. I cooked this the other day. As for Shinobu, she is pretty hit or miss, with her only favorite food being doughnuts."
Her ears twitched as she heard a purr. There couldn't be an animal here right? Animals never come here, not while she was here.
-
Mitsu
"Do you have ingredients to make doughnuts, then? I think I will manage to bake some." She proposed to Medaka. Better to go with something safe, then.
Ito must have hit his head if he hid that cat so desperately. Did he think they would eat the cat or something?
-
William
The dark mage had ceased to listen to her at this point, there was no meaning in any more dialogue. And thusly, no words were spoken, as no words were needed. The outcome had already been decided after all. He redied himself for what was about to come, it was going to be messy no doubt. He held no illusions of this being easy, but it had to be done, right here and now.
And just like that, William shot forward at blinding speed, ready to slash her up.
"Darkness Slash."
The familiar wave of darkness manifested itself infront of him, heading straight for her back.
-
Rafalia
"Boring." The excrucian accused him. Just as swift as he advanced, her weapon was in her hand and swung in a merciless arc. William's power was met with an edge that tolerated no miracles or wishes, and it was carved apart.
The darkness dispersed into specks, and Rafalia's eyes waited behind it. But this time, there was no shred of relatability or safety in them. Infinite menace fell on the room, like a lightless ocean bursting free of the illusion of a dam. Like any sea, it crushed all light beneath it. A common man would sink and never come up. A god would be forced to understand, paralyzed under the realization of all that was beyond them.
"It's a shame," she said, taking the moment to dash to the window and jump. Glass shards rained down, and her steed ran out of the castle's shadow to catch her.
-
Emily
The changeling couldn't help a low chuckle at Rider's clear reaction, a little surprised by the sudden boldness from the lavender-head. The vines coiled a little tighter around her as a sort of reward, dragging against her smooth skin.
"My my, rather bold of you," Emily mused, a wry grin on her own face, "Reacting like that here at a bar, when you were hesitant to even talk about your interests earlier?"
"Perhaps I should see if I can a nicer sound out of you," the changeling continued, reaching out to trace a single finger teasingly along her cheek before withdrawing it, "Still, it's getting a bit late. Is there anyone else who'd miss you where you're staying?"
-
Gadreel
Ah, there was his niece right now. He prepared himself physically for her inevitable attempts to harass his person. "Ah, there you are. I see you have made a new companion."
Then Neptune's words registered properly in his mind.
... now what was the probability that they would just happen to come upon one of Neptune's companions, from her own world? And that this companion would just happen to meet a relation of his? It left the fallen angel blinking in momentary confusion before his wits returned to him. At that he then bowed his head and smiled.
"Good evening to you, Miss Noire. I am Gadreel. Thank you for keeping my niece Lucy company, if indeed that is what you have done." Then he chuckled and shook his head. "I pray she has not made trouble for you. Much."
-
Paladin
The man scratched the top of his helmet for a moment. "So then, is there something else that we are looking for, Oka? I am somewhat worried for Anastasia. She seemed to have attracted some other sort of enemy while we were dealing with this creature."
-
Rider
Rider shuddered once more as the vines squeezed her again, this time scraping over her bare skin. Still, despite her arousal, she couldn't help but blush slightly at Emily's response, realising that she was indeed being very bold here.
Yet, right now, as she was, Rider didn't really care all that much. She was simply too turned-on by the possibilities of what the girl might do to her. She shuddered once again as her "captor" traced a finger teasingly along her cheek. A sense of excitement came over Rider at the girl's promising words. Would she, perhaps, be willing to have some fun tonight?
"I live with a very dear friend", she replied with a warm smile, "but she trusts me. She'll know I'm safe even if I stay out late."
Because I'll tell her, Rider thought, deciding not to yet inform the girl of her telepathic connection to her master.
"It's possible I might need to leave quickly, though, if she needs some help", she added. "You don't need to worry about that, though, I will deal with it if it happens."
-
Sakura Matou
"Oh, excuse me." Sakura told Vanguard as she stood up. "I have an appointment now." She bowed at him politely before she walked to the door, letting the other woman in. "I'm sorry for the wait, my name is Sakura, and I'm happy to meet you. Would you like anything to eat or drink?"
-
Eevee
Unlike last time, the pokemon ran after the stick and caught it easily, coming back and wagging his tail at them.
-
IRON=SAKURA
"It looks good on you." Sakura said as she nodded sagely at Breeze. The white looked good juxtaposed on top of Breeze's tanned and muscular body. "Wow, I rarely ever meet another girl as buff as me. I'm impressed."
-
IRON=SAKURA
"It looks good on you." Sakura said as she nodded sagely at Breeze. The white looked good juxtaposed on top of Breeze's tanned and muscular body. "Wow, I rarely ever meet another girl as buff as me. I'm impressed."
Auspicious Breeze
"Hehee~" She couldn't help but pose a bit, arms held up over her head with her muscles flexing. The former gladiator had a big smile on her face and a bit of pink to her cheeks. "I worked hard at this! Fighting in arenas is no joke."
-
IRON=SAKURA
"Hey, I worked hard for this too!" Sakura exclaimed. "I wasn't always a cyborg you know! I was pretty strong even back then!"
Sakura pouted at Breeze for a bit. "So are we going to try on more swimsuits or move to other clothes. "I've never done this sort of thing before."
-
Sakura Matou
"Oh, excuse me." Sakura told Vanguard as she stood up. "I have an appointment now." She bowed at him politely before she walked to the door, letting the other woman in. "I'm sorry for the wait, my name is Sakura, and I'm happy to meet you. Would you like anything to eat or drink?"
Vanguard
"It seems you have company." He said with a smile, just standing back and relaxing in the kitchen while Sakura went about her business.
-
Suzuko
The dark haired woman shook her head as she slipped off her shoes and put on the guest slippers with an almost practiced ease. "Good evening, Sakura. I am Suzuko and--" Her voice cut off as she finally took the purple haired girl's state.
Her veneer of professionalism peeled away as a smile broke out over her face. "You're almost halfway along, right? Do you know if they're a boy or girl yet?" Her face flushed red a bit. "I sorry, this isn't really businesslike of me, but I have a soft spot for babies."
-
Ito
The ninja almost spat the curry out in utter shock. Instead, he drank some water. "Of course not, that would be simply absurd." He said as a matter of fact, holding the kitty right next to his hip and hiding him behind his cloak. The animal purred and rubbed his cheek o the ninja's leg, which made him uncontrollably blush.
-
Medaka
Medaka dipped her head in shame, the image of Shinobu tearing up her recipe flashing through her mind. "I wouldn't do that..." she said in a defeated monotone voice. "Shinobu can be rather picky."
A purr brought her head back up, along with her spirits. "A kitten!" Medaka yelled rushing over to where Ito was sitting. Hopefully, her approach wouldn't scare the animal away.
-
Paladin
The man scratched the top of his helmet for a moment. "So then, is there something else that we are looking for, Oka? I am somewhat worried for Anastasia. She seemed to have attracted some other sort of enemy while we were dealing with this creature."
Oka Kurosawa
Oka laughed. Not about Anastasia, no. She was chuckling at the fact she now owned this pokemon. She'd captured it. It was hers. It felt good. Really good. "Hehehe, yeah, let's go check on her." Oka said, nodding, cradling the pokeball as she stood up with wobbly legs and grabbed onto Wormy to steady herself.
So her, Wormy, Paladin, and Mimikyu left the freezing cold cave to meet up with Anastasia.
-
Nep-nep
"Of course I'm me." She answered the the tsundere goddess. It looks like she was pretending to not know her again, that's really bad. And Neptune just wanted the other goddess to take a break, she didn't really enjoy working, that was obvious to her of course.
"Ok, Ok, I'm like super sorry for barging in on you when you were dressing up like a magical girl Nowa. But we're still friends right?" She pulled the shorter goddess into a deep embrace of her affection. Yup totally affection. Which is why she took the chance to snatch the bag with games from behind Noire's back.
"Aha. What do we have here?" Neptune asked while dangling the bag in front of Noire's face.
The other two were summarily ignored.
-
Nep-nep
"Of course I'm me." She answered the the tsundere goddess. It looks like she was pretending to not know her again, that's really bad. And Neptune just wanted the other goddess to take a break, she didn't really enjoy working, that was obvious to her of course.
"Ok, Ok, I'm like super sorry for barging in on you when you were dressing up like a magical girl Nowa. But we're still friends right?" She pulled the shorter goddess into a deep embrace of her affection. Yup totally affection. Which is why she took the chance to snatch the bag with games from behind Noire's back.
"Aha. What do we have here?" Neptune asked while dangling the bag in front of Noire's face.
The other two were summarily ignored.
Noire
"Oof." Noire grunted as she was pulled into the inexplicably larger girl's chest. Jesus, she was almost as big as Vert. Definitely way larger than her own. "Of-course." Noire said, her words muffled by the aforementioned chest. "And I'm not a magical girl! These clothes are designed to evoke the idea of a goddess! Plutia made them for me herself! Don't make fun of them!"
While Noire's tone was angry, her complaints came off as somewhat silly when taken with the fact her large friend was smothering her.
Suddenly, Neptune did something unforgivable.
"Hey! Give those back!" Noire exclaimed, snatching the bag back from Neptune in a single deft swoop. "If you want to know, just ask, alright! It's a Nintendo Switch. It seems to be some console ripping off Blanc's hardware and games, complete with some Mario." Noire's tone had slowly morphed from informative to complaining. "They seemed to have stolen all of our designs! They're copying us, Neptune! Stealing our shares! They're as bad as pirates." Noire almost spat out that last word, as if it was disgusting for her to even mention it.
-
Anastasia
Anastasia still supported herself with the ice sword as Paladin and Oka came back. "Sorry for the mess. I don't think I'm too tired to clean it up." Some of demonic remains were strewn across the surroundings, cut up by her magic. Others were solid frozen. "I'm glad you're in one piece. And that none of them slipped through."
-
Mitsu
"Oh, don't worry about that, I have quite a confidence in my cooking skills. If you don't have them, I guess I will go shopping." Mitsu declared as Medaka rushed over to Ito. How ridiculous, there wasn't any sign there that bringing pets was off-limits.
-
Olgamally Animusphere
Olga ran back to Grigori to continue talking about the interesting minutia of magical theory with her friend after blurting out her apology to Rick. The girl felt a lot better about herself after doing that. She felt rather dumb for feeling so damn prideful earlier. Not that it wasn't entirely deserved, but she still had a great deal to learn.
When she arrived, Olga found Grigori tucked away in the bed she had created earlier, creating some sort of hat. The magus walked over, and sat down on the bed next to her. "So what are you making now?" She asked as she waved a finger through the air, drawing up magical runes that flew down to the ground and burned themselves into it, making magical landmines around their base.
-
Roderick
Roderick felt his cheeks warm even more as Brutae stayed attached, wrapping her arms around his waist. He swallowed, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes. Think of the dwarf rogue. The smelly one . . .
Once he was in somewhat control again, he looked at the young woman and said, "Well, she is young. Untested and whatnot. Still, I appreciate you apologizing for her . . ."
Then he was about to explain what he was doing; simple cantrips really, when Olgamally ran in and blurted something of an apology. Then she ran away, leaving Roderick blinking in her wake.
He looked down at Brutae and said, "Ah, I think your mistress just apologized to me . . ."
Gabriel
"She has been keeping her head down for now, but she's also the sort who can't leave things be. If she sees some sort of wrong doing she'll have to try to stop it," Gabriel said with a sigh and a shake of his head.
It was a sore spot for both him and his Mommy Dearest. There were times where Forest should just leave things be. Things that didn't concern her, but she couldn't.
He said, "She's a vampire. Tall, blonde, goes by the name of Forest."
Forest
Forest attempted to move away as Marcus shifted positions, and somehow she was pinned and he was still kissing her. Or rather, she was still kissing him as he rubbed against her, causing her to gasp.
Her control was slipping; the need to be filled and stretched was starting to override her thought processes.
Until he said something about secrets.
And then some woman poked her head under the dressing room door and greeted them, loudly.
Forest flailed, trying to kick the unexpected voyeur in the face.
Rin
Rin flinched at Joe's words and sighed before looking away from him.
"Sometimes I feel like I can't make it in my world," Rin replied before looking back at him. "My world is terrifying, deadly, dangerous, and full of broken miracles. Maybe I should ask do you think you can handle it?"
-
Suzuko
The dark haired woman shook her head as she slipped off her shoes and put on the guest slippers with an almost practiced ease. "Good evening, Sakura. I am Suzuko and--" Her voice cut off as she finally took the purple haired girl's state.
Her veneer of professionalism peeled away as a smile broke out over her face. "You're almost halfway along, right? Do you know if they're a boy or girl yet?" Her face flushed red a bit. "I sorry, this isn't really businesslike of me, but I have a soft spot for babies."
Sakura Matou
"She's due in about four months. It's no problem, I'm almost giddy with excitement." Sakura told Suzuko with a warm and inviting smile, proceeding to lead the woman down the hallway and into her study. "Please, take a seat."
-
Irene
The anarchist had underestimated both her and Julius, and now the vampire's trickery laid itself. From multiple directions, the nails of her severed fingers were propelled by pressurized blood like bullets towards the witch's sides. At the same time, tendrils erupted from Irene's sizzling stump like vicious whips, aiming to wrap around and dig into her while she hesitated.
Would they get her this time? Or would she escape? Either way, to wound her again was almost assured.
-
Joe
Joe couldn't help but stare at the ground. The clean cut grass reflected the warm tones of the setting sun, which were seamlessly captured in his pupils. He gathered himself, taking a deep breath as he rubbed the back of his head.
"I would be lying if I said yes," he said, staring at her feet. "But its not like the nexus is much better. There is a reason I don't go out much. I won't ever be a broken miracle because I can never be anything other than average." He slowly moved his head up, stopping at her chest. It was impossible to say this looking directly into her eyes. "I am just Joe. For better or for worse, I can never be anything else."
That was a horrible answer! he thought as his head snapped to the side, forcing him to look at the mansion. Oh well. She might be right. I probably don't belong here.
-
Rin
Just "average" huna? Rin thought.
She looked to where he was looking as well, Sakura's mansion. Her stronghold. Her work shop. Her home.
A place where Rin really didn't feel comfortable at. Or rather, where she didn't belong. Not with the Servants or Emiya. She sighed and then gritted her teeth.
Damn it, I'm just always going to be alone, aren't I?
"The sensible thing would be to go back and find some nice average girl," Rin said in an almost emotionless voice, her voice catching at the end.
It would be the sensible thing for him to do. Like her trying to find a magus to create an alliance with.
It was inevitable, Tohsaka Rin wouldn't have any grand romance. If anything, she would be lucky if she enjoyed the magus's company she ended up with. Love was going to elude her.
-
Joe
Joe slowly turned back, finally facing Rin as she spoke in that dead emotionless voice. His lips parted slightly, his eyes wide with slight shock. When their eyes finally met, he realized what she was trying to say, causing tears to gather in his eyes. Before they could fall, he rubbed them away.
"Shut up! I don't want to hear it. Damn it Rin! I don't want an average girl! I want you! I don't care what I have to go through to get into your world!" he suddenly yelled.
With a sudden sense of dread spreading through his mind, he suddenly gasped, covering his mouth before anything else could escape his lips. His pupils darted back and forth, wondering if there was a place to run to in order to hide his shame.
-
Rin
Rin watched as Joe watched her before his eyes began to water. Before the tears could fall, he wiped them away and then yelled.
She blinked, slowly at first, and then just watched him.
His hands flew to his mouth, as if he was trying to silence himself from saying anything else as he looked wildly around. He looks like he wants to run away . . .
She stood there for a moment before she could find her voice again. "A-are you sure about that?" she asked in a soft voice.
-
Joe
For a few seconds, the two stared at each other. Those moments were probably the longest in his life. Eventually, Rin cut the silence. "A-are you sure about that?" she asked in a surprisingly soft voice.
What? I thought she was going to get mad at me.
His head wandered towards the ground again, still shaken by the shame of yelling at her. "Yeah...."
-
Rin
Rin nodded, sighed, and said, "Well, I guess it can't be helped."
She reached out and took his hand with a wan smile. "So, did you still want to go see a movie?"
-
Joe
Joe perked up, glancing at her with a shocked expression as she held his hand. What?! Shes not upset?!
Even if she wasn't upset, she was clearly exhausted. He could tell from that look. So, he smiled at her so brightly he could illuminate the entire mansion. "Yeah. That sounds nice," he said, grabbing her other hand with his.
-
Rin
Rin found herself smiling back in the positive radiance of Joe's smile. If anything, that smile was more than average. Her hand squeezed his and she nodded.
Then she chuckled and said, "We never looked to see what was playing, did we?"
-
Joe
Her soft hands squeezing his gave him a renewed sense of energy. She is smiling again!
He mirrored her chuckle, powered by her sudden shift. "No we didn't," he said as his lips stretched into an even greater smile. "We completely forgot. But you know, we should just wing it. After all, its been working pretty well so far right?"
-
Rin
"Well, that sounds like a good idea," Rin said with a grin, "Just see what's playing when we get there. Just as long as it's not some stupid movie aimed for children."
-
Joe
Joe looked around the area, half expecting someone else to show up. Then, he returned his attention to Rin and said, "So can we just leave or do we have to do some weird magic stuff, like in Harry Potter?"
Well thats probably not helping the whole childish thing....
-
Rin
Rin felt her proverbial hackles rise at the mention of that book series.
She cringed and said, "Those stupid books? There's no real rule to that magic. It's not bound by anything resembling reality. Just wave a magic wand, say some fake Latin and 'magic' happens. The only thing that I'll give those books credit for is that it made it easier for magi to hide."
She pointed and said, "We just walk out of the front gate."
-
Marcus
Marcus finally broke away from Forest as yet another interloper peaked into the changing room. Turning his head to examine his next victim, he noticed it wasn't a member of the staff but some pervert girl.
"I'm busy," he said in a low voice. "You have 5 seconds to get out."
Damn it! I had her!
Hazel
To her surprise, the blond did not dodge her assault, instead offering himself up in order to give the girl an oppertunity to attack. Taking the bait, wrapped her arms and legs around his body. A layer of ice encased his skin, freezing him in place.
The second the cute blond was turned into a frozen statue, the girl's nails dug into her torso. Some dug into her back, others into her arm. Before the tendrils could follow up however, her body evaporated into smoke, leaving behind the nails and a few drops of her blood. The smoke moved around the girl, gathering next to the scared man behind her.
"I am done," she said.
-
Costin
Before she knew it, a foot crashed into her face and knocked her away from the stall, dislocating her jaw in the process. Fuck! Well, that was pretty uncivilized of them, it was actually kinda rude. So she got up and kicked the stall's door away, completely smashing it while her jaw regenerated.
"That hurt, shithead." She said nonchalantly while those around started yelling like headless chicken. Then, she turned back to the other guy. "Sorry dude, you were saying?"
-
Molly
Yes.
His finger finally started movign within her. Stiring up her depths in that phenomenal way, that only another person could. It was almost enough to satisfy her, but only almost. More. She still craved it, more and more. This was far from enough. But that didn't mean she wasn't please, no far from it. Her kiss gre even more passionate as she attempted to push his tongue and assert dominance in the mouth struggle. The subtle feeling of his fangs against her tongue only serving to increase the thrill.
-
Saber
She couldn't help but let out a cute giggle at his desperate attempt to control himself. It was just too funny. He couldn't possibly be experienced with women judging by how he was acting. Then after a taking a deep breathe, thanked her only to get interuppted by her Master mid sentence, who popped up to do a quick apology only to vanish just as fast.
"That looked like forced, like someone made her do it....." She trailed off losing interest in that particular event. His skin felt warm against hers, it was a nice feeling. "I believe you were about to explain what you were up to here or is something distracting you?"
-
Lucy
She pouted at being ignored by the other two but it didn't stop her from giggling at their antics a bit. "At least you two seem to be good friends," she said as she walked over to Gadreel. There were so many interesting things to tell him!
A Messenger spilled out of her back and took the shape of a Gadreel doll before leaping onto his shoulder and whispering into his ear. "We found a god of nothingness today. Gaddy! She'll shatter a world against her blade before she's the least bit satisfied. It's kinda cute. She's also probably part of the family."
Grigori
She blinked at the other girl's sudden return but didn't make any real note of it. "A sensory manipulation tool. I'm fine-tuning it right now. The basics are set but it needs limitations to make sure that the brain doesn't fry itself with the massive sensations."
Grigori shifted a bit, getting more comfortable under the covers. Her magic slipped out as it began to form a small ring made from altered earth. Defenses were good but sometimes one needed an offense as well. Being able to quickly cast devastating spells was rather useful. "How did the apology go?"
Oren
The Fae returned the kiss, gently letting her fingers trailing down between the blonde's legs. All she did was tease Mordred's slit a little. Tracing it and gently slipping the end of a single finger in. "Do you really want it, Mord?"
Suzuko
The dark haired woman rubbed the red out of her cheeks with her cool hands as she was led into the chair. "Ah, where was I... Right. I just wanted to talk to you about the supply of furniture to the homes that you've recently bought and considerations for properties you might be willing to purchase."
Suzuko reached into her suit and pulled out a manila folder before laying holding it out to the other girl. "Everything should be in there."
-
Sakura
Sakura took the folder and began leafing through it. A supply deal came first, offering an exclusive deal for cheap but good quality furniture to the homes that she owned. Reading through the information provided, it seemed pretty beneficial to her. She'd have someone cross reference the deal before accepting it.
Then came a housing deal. It all seemed pretty self explanatory. She'd probably take that deal without much question. Even if they were overplaying the value she could easily boost it on her own by putting in some basic bounded fields. Land was always a safe buy for her.
"It's very interesting." Sakura said, glancing up at Suzuko with an inscrutable expression.
-
Suzuko
Then Suzuko laughed. There was just this pleasant feeling about her as she seemed to relax again, the relaxing air filling the room. "Oh, please don't do that to me, Sakura. I know I was trying to be serious but you do that so much better than me it hurts."
"I would really prefer a more open discussion if that's alright with you. I can tell you right now that most of this isn't about you. Well not as much. I've been squeezing a bit on those other businesses, my competitors, and shoving them out of your sphere would make absorbing them a fair bit easier." She straightened up and took off her gloves. Open intentions.
-
Shirou and Sakura
Shirou and Sakura smiled as the girl picked up the stick and threw it at a much slower pace, calling out to the Pokemon to catch it. To Shirou's slight surprise, their pet did not simply jump into the air and immediately catch the stick, instead running after it and catching it, before returning it to them, his tail wagging.
"Good boy!" Sakura said, enthusiastically, smiling at both Moko and the girl, waiting for her to retrieve the stick.
-
Mordred
The Changeling gasped a little as Oren touched her down there. It was the first time somebody else reached like that. "Stop being silly, I was the one who brought that up first." Mordred giggled as Oren asked for confirmation.
-
Oren
"But, Mord, do you want me to fuck you too? I can do it. And it's much more fulfilling from how Breeze talks about it than just using my fingers and tongue. You'd have to repay the favor though!" More of those fingers were playing with the Changeling's slit and shallowly thrusting into her.
-
Mordred
As Oren fiddled around with the Changeling's sensitive parts, she felt more hot. If her skin wasn't red then Oren would see her blush.
"Ah, you mean like this?" Mordred's tail wrapped around Oren's hips and reached where Oren also toucher hed, the tip thrusting inside.
-
Hazel
To her surprise, the blond did not dodge her assault, instead offering himself up in order to give the girl an oppertunity to attack. Taking the bait, wrapped her arms and legs around his body. A layer of ice encased his skin, freezing him in place.
The second the cute blond was turned into a frozen statue, the girl's nails dug into her torso. Some dug into her back, others into her arm. Before the tendrils could follow up however, her body evaporated into smoke, leaving behind the nails and a few drops of her blood. The smoke moved around the girl, gathering next to the scared man behind her.
"I am done," she said.
Irene
The vampire clicked her tongue and pulled herself to Julius's freshly frozen body by wrapping her veins around the ice instead, quickly turning to their foe, her guard up. The cold that had sealed her partner was terrifying, but she didn't allow her face to show any anxiety. With how quickly he was frozen his functions might only be suspended for the time being, and for now he wasn't bleeding out further.
"And now what, miss anarchist?" She asked, keeping her guard up while her eyes zipped between the woman, the frightened man she'd made this mess over, and the now missing store owner.
-
Lucy
She pouted at being ignored by the other two but it didn't stop her from giggling at their antics a bit. "At least you two seem to be good friends," she said as she walked over to Gadreel. There were so many interesting things to tell him!
A Messenger spilled out of her back and took the shape of a Gadreel doll before leaping onto his shoulder and whispering into his ear. "We found a god of nothingness today. Gaddy! She'll shatter a world against her blade before she's the least bit satisfied. It's kinda cute. She's also probably part of the family."
Grigori
She blinked at the other girl's sudden return but didn't make any real note of it. "A sensory manipulation tool. I'm fine-tuning it right now. The basics are set but it needs limitations to make sure that the brain doesn't fry itself with the massive sensations."
Grigori shifted a bit, getting more comfortable under the covers. Her magic slipped out as it began to form a small ring made from altered earth. Defenses were good but sometimes one needed an offense as well. Being able to quickly cast devastating spells was rather useful. "How did the apology go?"
Oren
The Fae returned the kiss, gently letting her fingers trailing down between the blonde's legs. All she did was tease Mordred's slit a little. Tracing it and gently slipping the end of a single finger in. "Do you really want it, Mord?"
Suzuko
The dark haired woman rubbed the red out of her cheeks with her cool hands as she was led into the chair. "Ah, where was I... Right. I just wanted to talk to you about the supply of furniture to the homes that you've recently bought and considerations for properties you might be willing to purchase."
Suzuko reached into her suit and pulled out a manila folder before laying holding it out to the other girl. "Everything should be in there."
Olgamally Animusphere
What, is it to masturbate, hahaha Olga's thoughts were filled with mirth until she felt her members harden a bit. After that it was both mirth and something else.
"It went fine. I guess. Hope. I kind of just ran in, apologized, and left. It was super freaking awkward." Olga put her head in her hands to hide the blush.
"Do you want to go out and do something? They seem kind of busy and still somewhat mad at me."
-
Eevee
Eevee wagged his tail as he deposited the stick on the ground, before he started jumping around. "Kyu kyu! Kyu kyu kyuuu!" He began chattering, seemingly inexplicably. What could possibly have gotten him so riled up?
-
Suzuko
Then Suzuko laughed. There was just this pleasant feeling about her as she seemed to relax again, the relaxing air filling the room. "Oh, please don't do that to me, Sakura. I know I was trying to be serious but you do that so much better than me it hurts."
"I would really prefer a more open discussion if that's alright with you. I can tell you right now that most of this isn't about you. Well not as much. I've been squeezing a bit on those other businesses, my competitors, and shoving them out of your sphere would make absorbing them a fair bit easier." She straightened up and took off her gloves. Open intentions.
Sakura Matou
"Can you stop using whatever power you have to change the mood, then? I'd appreciate that greatly, if you really would like a more open discussion." This woman wasn't the first person with a strange power such as this that Sakura had met in this setting, and she was sure she wouldn't be the last.
Sakura then smiled. "If you can do so I'd feel much more comfortable."
-
Grigori
The mage blinked for a moment. "If you wish to I suppose we could go, although I don't quite see a reason for why. I could make some space for you here. We could chat and view the city from the comfort of this base rather than take any risk by going outside."
Suzuko
Suzuko blushed. Almost as if someone had told her that she had a hole in her suit or something equally embarrassing. Her presence immediately drew back into her, not enough to make her disappear but just the right amount to keep her influence minimal. "I'm sorry. It's something that I have to consciously control to change it."
She relaxed back into her seat. "It's usually just reflective of my mood. I've been talking with a specialist over how to better work with it and keep it constantly in check but it's slow progress. But should we continue then?"
-
Olgamally
"Heh, I'm sure I could make such a thing just as well if not better than you. My family specializes in that sort of magic. But sometimes going on a walk and stretching your legs the old fashioned way is nice too, you know?" Olga told her as she scooted closer to Grigori, and took hold of her hand. "I think it'd be a fun diversion." She didn't mention how awkward she was feeling being here.
-
Grigori
"Well, if it is you I suppose I can make an exception." So she got up, still in her undergarments, and proceeded to put her robe and hat back on. It wasn't as if the mage herself was especially shy or a stranger to teasing. Olga's servant had just been rather forward, but Grigori could adapt!
She allowed the other girl to hold her hand and to lead them. "So, shall we get going?"
-
Vanguard
Interesting.
Vanguard was lying against the exit doorframe, crossing his arms and, most unsettling of all, was smiling for some reason. He could see, feel their spirits even with something as crude as a barrier of stone. It wasn't just a mere trick, he saw and felt it, that new coming girl somehow managed to change her soul, it was an interesting trick.
He shrugged. He'd love to sit there and chat, but he would hate disturbing the two right now. I hope she won't forget what we talked about soon... He thought nonchalantly before walking away, only stopping before the door for a moment before sighing and leaving with a calm stride, without even saying a word.
-
Lucy
She pouted at being ignored by the other two but it didn't stop her from giggling at their antics a bit. "At least you two seem to be good friends," she said as she walked over to Gadreel. There were so many interesting things to tell him!
A Messenger spilled out of her back and took the shape of a Gadreel doll before leaping onto his shoulder and whispering into his ear. "We found a god of nothingness today. Gaddy! She'll shatter a world against her blade before she's the least bit satisfied. It's kinda cute. She's also probably part of the family."
Gadreel
"Huh... how interesting." He took no offense to the doll's presence; this was quite common between them by now. "Now when you say nothing, what precisely do you mean?" Did he have to take action? Could he? If this was another deity then he might well need assistance as he was now...
But then the young-seeming Noire became rather distraught. For a rather... odd reason. But far be it for him to judge too harshly. "I wonder if they realize that in most worlds, it would be the two of them who would be considered copies...?"
-
Forest
"That hurt, shithead," the voyeuristic intruder said as the door was shattered by her force.
Forest pulled her skirt down and looked at Marcus. Coolness ran through her veins as she looked the newcomer over. Supernatural with that healing. Plus she smells like blood. Maybe some new vampire I haven't encountered before. Bloody hell, the blond thought.
"Well, you poked your head into an occupied dressing room," Forest replied.
Roderick
"Maybe it was Grigori," Roderick said with a sigh and a shake of his head. "Honestly, my Grandpa would beat me if I treated someone like that. Or have Gormlaith do it for him."
Brutae was still against him, as if she enjoyed the way his body felt on hers.
He answered, "Honestly, I was doing a few cantrips. Minor spells I can use endlessly, but the two in particular I was using are quite useful in a mundane application."
-
Gojira:
"The hamburgers comes with an order of fries," the waiter explained while writing the orders down, "Would you like to have both or just one?"
After receiving the answer, the waiter went back to the bar counter, pinning the order for the cooks to see. He returned a minute later with a jug of water in hand, pouring some of it into Adjutor's glass.
Gojira Was only half-paying attention. She could ... feel something coming their way. It exuded raw strength, a giant body condensed into a smaller form not too different from her own. It was different from people like Joshua, who hid special powers beneath feeble forms. It brought out her more primeval instincts - a challenger to her throne, her territory, was approaching, and things could go bad fast. "Hey..." she, for once, said quietly after the waiter moved on, "Get ready for something..."
The bartender quietly removed the order before the cooks could start working on it. Things were now coming down to the wire, and Angie wasn't he...
Just then, the woman she was praying for finally arrived, coming from the Employee area in the back. She wore an enormous coat, but even that couldn't hide the fact something was jutting from her back. There was a bit of a gleam in her eyes, like she was itching for a fight. "Hey, Carla," she said, a noticable edge in her voice, "Bill said there was a problem customer?"
The bartender pointed at the table, "It would be the one with the tail, Anguirus."
-
Neptune
The purple haired goddess blinked, regarding the other goddess as if she had suddenly grown a second head.
"But Noire..."
"We aren't even in Gameindustri, how are they gonna steal your shares?" She stated slowly and calmy, saying it like it was the most natural conclusion to draw from their current dilema. "Making a big fuzz over nothing like usual Nowa, you never change, just chillax a bit."
She gave Noire another look over, the clothes really were different from how she remembered, a lot more daring. "Are you going for sex appeal this time? That outfit is sooo daring, especially the skirt. Guys must be all over it." And so was she. No, she wasn't a pervert! But just a peek wouldn't hurt right?
-
Emily
Allowing a slight giggle as she watched Rider's clear embarrassment, Emily nodded along with the lavender-head's explanation, her curiosity piqued by this new information.
"Oho? And who's this friend of yours? She sounds like a nice person," Emily said, returning the warm smile before her eyes lit up with mirth, "Or perhaps she's a bit more than a friend. My my, are you starting a collection of cute girls?"
Even as she said this, however, more vines started to slide up under Rider's jeans, wrapping around her thighs this time, straying dangerously close to her hips. Well, dangerous to Rider's dignity, anyway.
-
Grigori
"Well, if it is you I suppose I can make an exception." So she got up, still in her undergarments, and proceeded to put her robe and hat back on. It wasn't as if the mage herself was especially shy or a stranger to teasing. Olga's servant had just been rather forward, but Grigori could adapt!
She allowed the other girl to hold her hand and to lead them. "So, shall we get going?"
Olgamally Animusphere
Olga simply watched Grigori as she got dressed, soaking in the highly enjoyable view she was lucky enough to have been granted. The fact she was also an extremely powerful mage simply made it all the more enticing for her. She swallowed, and then nodded, a faint redness growing on her cheeks.
"Yes, let's." Olga said as she led the other girl away from the building. "So do you never eat, or do you enjoy eating good food for pleasure?" Olga asked her.
-
Marcus
While Forest put down her skirt, Marcus lunged at the girl, landing just in front of her as he put his hands up to fight. He raised his leg and struck downward at her foot like a spear. At the same time, he threw a punch aimed at her face.
"Times up."
-
Ito Kizumi
The ninja closed his eyes, quite stubborn about this whole thing. "There is no cat." He said as calmly as ever.
Then the cat jumped out of his cloak and pounced right away as fast as it could, completely and utterly terrified of the blue haired girl and left the appartment, much to the ninja's dismay.
"..."
Costin
The dude rudely came right at her and tried to pull off some kung fo shit on her ass, but she really wasn't in the mood for it. She expertly turned and avoided his foot while parrying his punch with her arm. Suddenly, her other hand lunged at his throat in the blink of an eye and slit his artery with her claws before kicking him to the side like a splashing disposable fountain of blood.
-
Anastasia
Anastasia still supported herself with the ice sword as Paladin and Oka came back. "Sorry for the mess. I don't think I'm too tired to clean it up." Some of demonic remains were strewn across the surroundings, cut up by her magic. Others were solid frozen. "I'm glad you're in one piece. And that none of them slipped through."
Oka Kurosawa
"Yeah, thanks for that." Oka responded. "Jeez, that was tough. Shall we get going?" Oka asked.
I wonder if Jin is done yet? She wondered to herself as the trio began to descend down the mountain.
-
Neptune
The purple haired goddess blinked, regarding the other goddess as if she had suddenly grown a second head.
"But Noire..."
"We aren't even in Gameindustri, how are they gonna steal your shares?" She stated slowly and calmy, saying it like it was the most natural conclusion to draw from their current dilema. "Making a big fuzz over nothing like usual Nowa, you never change, just chillax a bit."
She gave Noire another look over, the clothes really were different from how she remembered, a lot more daring. "Are you going for sex appeal this time? That outfit is sooo daring, especially the skirt. Guys must be all over it." And so was she. No, she wasn't a pervert! But just a peek wouldn't hurt right?
Noire
Noire pouted at Neptune's face, looking like she was about to blow a gasket. "It's the principle of it! And we both need to gather shares—what are you doing!" Noire exclaimed, pulling her skirt back down. "You can't do that kind of stuff in public, wait, why were you even doing it in the first place!" Noire exclaimed, getting herself more worked up with the second.
And then suddenly she deflated. "Jeez Neptune, being an adult doesn't change you at all, huh." Noire said defeatedly. She just hoped Neptune wasn't gonna run away and leave her alone like she usually did. "Do you want to play some games with us? Lucy showed me a wonderful place that serves delightful pudding, you know. We could maybe pick some up."
-
Huang
"You're welcome. I'll take care of the next dish when you're done, if you don't mind it." She told Waka. "If there's something Engetsu can do, don't hesitate to ask him."
If he just stood there without doing nothing, he would never learn. Passing ingredients to Waka could be a good start.
Waka
"Second course is always nice." Waka nodded, but didn't look up from the grill. Instead he held his hand out to Engetsu. He would let his hosts tell him how to behave here since they were letting him cook in their kitchen. "Pepper please."
-
Hazel
Hazel looked at the girl in front of her and sighed. I am not an anarchist, she thought. It was probably best to just let her believe what she wants. No need to explain anything to strangers. Well, not anymore.
The gangster placed a hand on her hip and said, "Well, I think we both know where this is going. If you want to keep fighting me, go ahead. But, you will just end up like your friend over there."
Suddenly, a loud screeching sound echoed through the city streets. A black honda flew down the street, stopping next to the group with a jerk. The passenger door swung open, revealing a man in a white gee with blond hair. "Boss!" Ryuji said, stepping out of the car and waving his hand.
-
Grigori
The mage blinked for a moment. "If you wish to I suppose we could go, although I don't quite see a reason for why. I could make some space for you here. We could chat and view the city from the comfort of this base rather than take any risk by going outside."
Suzuko
Suzuko blushed. Almost as if someone had told her that she had a hole in her suit or something equally embarrassing. Her presence immediately drew back into her, not enough to make her disappear but just the right amount to keep her influence minimal. "I'm sorry. It's something that I have to consciously control to change it."
She relaxed back into her seat. "It's usually just reflective of my mood. I've been talking with a specialist over how to better work with it and keep it constantly in check but it's slow progress. But should we continue then?"
Sakura Matou
Sakura visibly relaxed, as if her hackles had just gone down. She did not, however, relax her guard. This was a work deal, after all. She couldn't afford to really act all nicey nice.
She could, however, do a pretty good job of pretending. And if things went well, it could possibly become more genuine.
"Yes, let's." Sakura answered her. "So you want to push your competition out of the market by absorbing them, and in order to do so you want me to buy from you. Can you promise me that my prices will remain low, however?" Sakura asked. "Thinking in the short term isn't my style. What long term benefits is this going to provide me?"
-
Rider
Rider blushed further at the girl's comment, her embarrassment not helped by the slight moan she let out as the vines began to creep underneath her jeans and wrap around her thighs. By now, Rider was extremely aroused, her panties dampening at the thought of what the girl might do to her "helpless" prisoner. Attempting to ignore the arousal as best as she could, she responded to the girl's teasing.
"N..no, it's not like that", she said, obviously both embarrassed and extremely excited. "She's not interested in me in that way, she's married and she dearly loves her husband. She just provides for me and, in turn, I help protect her."
-
Paladin
The knight took a good look at the mage's exhausted state before shaking his head. Mages could be so foolish sometimes. So he picked up Anastasia in a bridal style carry which was surprisingly comfy all things considered. "Don't be foolish. If you are exhausted then you should rest. To do any more puts your health at risk."
Lucy
The Gadreel doll cackled at his reaction. "There's not much you could do regardless, Gaddy. She's too quick! But if no one stops her she'll probably cleave all of Creation in two under her blade in her attempt to make it prove itself to her. But that's a future problem."
Lucy perked up at the mention of her name and slightly tilted her head at the idea. Did Will even have a gaming room? Huh. She would have to poke around for somewhere that worked for that.
Grigori
Grigori wasted no time in answering the question as they got onto the street. "More of a pleasure, yes. I haven't eaten for a few months yet. Seeing as it's possible for the body to subsist healthily entirely off of mana I saw it as a waste to spend so much of the day eating and dividing my attention on acquiring more sources of food. I assume you haven't done such a thing yet?"
Suzuko
She nodded at the question. It was a smart line of reasoning. "Of course I can. Arranging a deal for that is far from an issue. After all, with a functional monopoly and good enough inflow dictating prices becomes far easier. My goal is for the company to become far larger and multipurpose, and being very good to those who helped me achieve that is simply smart."
Suzuko opened her hands up as she leaned back. "Betraying you is not healthy, and to be really honest I'd prefer not to make too many enemies to get where I'm going. What I can guarantee long term is a renewable reduction of prices on goods and housing for you. In case you ever wish to break things off."
"What I can't guarantee but would like to is an increase in influence. We can both agree that this set up is not sustainable, no? The business sectors concentrated into one area while we have chaos and criminal organizations pretending to enforce order."
She rubbed the armrest with a finger as she continued. "I have big plans. Corporations here hold more and more amounts of power as they grow in size. Enough to hire their own security forces and enforcement mechanisms. I wish to make a breach into the less messy parts of the city, rebuild and organize them while cutting them off from their more troublesome neighbors before bringing them into the fold. But I need a proper support base to do so. I need your help, and if I succeed I'll make sure to give you the support you might need in turn."
-
Medaka
Medaka's eyes sparkled as the cat flew from Ito's cloak next to Mitsu's leg, before leaving the apartment in desperate fear. The same as always. She ran after the kitty, but it managed to escape before she could catch up to it. She placed one hand against the wall and dipped her head in shame. "Oh don't worry, I already went shopping," she said, her voice tired and lifeless. "In fact I have a recipe on my computer."
-
Anastasia
Anastasia didn't protest neither had any strength left to resist the man who carried off her like a bride. Instead, she just whispered a thank you in response, and closed her eyes and started falling asleep. She could lower her guard enough in arms of someone she trusted. She even snored in a deep slumber while Paladin descended down the mountain.
-
Mitsu
"Animals don't like you because you're a vampire or there's another reason for it? I guess living with you means that pets are no-no, then." Mitsu sighed. Strengthening one's Cover by owning a pet was quite popular among her kind, but that was out of question, then. "Okay, then let me see it. We can welcome your friend with doughnuts that she likes when she comes back."
-
Olgamally Animusphere
Olga shook her head. “No, that’s not possible using my world’s magecraft. As far as I know anyway. I could probably project food, but that’s not worth it. We generally just eat food.”
“So what food’s your favorite?”
-
Gadreel
The fallen angel began to laugh at the sight of the two goddesses and their shenanigans. He was even holding a hand over his chest and rearing his head back. "My my, but it seems that patrol will need to wait in light of this heartwarming, and somewhat perverse, reunion."
-
Grigori
She squeezed the other girl's hand encouragingly. As if she was approving of how Olga was handling herself so far. "Hmm, well I generally prefer spicy foods. Not simply heat but with a powerful flavor to it as well. Magic helps with the pain relief."
Grigori mulled over an idea for a moment. "I could teach you the spell if you want to learn it."
-
Molly
Yes.
His finger finally started movign within her. Stiring up her depths in that phenomenal way, that only another person could. It was almost enough to satisfy her, but only almost. More. She still craved it, more and more. This was far from enough. But that didn't mean she wasn't please, no far from it. Her kiss gre even more passionate as she attempted to push his tongue and assert dominance in the mouth struggle. The subtle feeling of his fangs against her tongue only serving to increase the thrill.
Liam
He allowed her to have her fun in his mouth, for a few moments. Just to give her a taste of it. More slide in, and his thumb goes to work on Molly's sensitive little nub too down there. It was just an appetizer of course; he was too busy reveling in the pounding of her heart in his ears and the feeling of life in his veins.
His fangs nipped more at her tongue, and he lapped at it to seek the delicious fluid he craved.
-
Engetsu
The demon sword quickly hurried to pass the Oni the pepper, and he did. After that, he took in the fragrance of the meat and smiled. "It smells good, Waka!" He noted jovially. "Do you cook often?"
-
Medaka
"No, animals have feared me long before I turned into a vampire," she said, slumping the more she thought about it. "See, the thing is she already saw it and..." Medaka squatted down, her back arched as she stared blankly at the wall. "She tore it up..."
-
Mitsu
Interesting. There was some clues that she wasn't just mundane human before she was turned. After all, cats usually didn't react like that to normal people.
"I see, she didn't like the recipe? Then checking it is out of question. We either find another recipe or I come up with something that could work out. Give me some time, I will probably came up with something sooner or later. I guess since it's a sleepover, I should change clothes too." It was just a matter of pulling something out of her bag with her Embed. "You have a bathroom here, right? Would like to relax a bit and wash myself."
-
Ito
The ninja looked completely and utterly shocked, then he turned to Medaka and glared before quickly heading out to look for the kitten. The small animal was under his protection, what if something happened to it!?
-
Medaka Kurokami
The ninja's glare caused tears to well up in Medaka's eyes. She quickly wiped them away before standing up. "Its over there, right by the entrance," she said, pointing down the hallway. "You can use my room to change if you so desire."
-
Mitsu
Ahh, so much drama over some cat. He really shouldn't give her shit for that. So this time Mitsu felt genuinely magnaminous and proposed something that Medaka might like. "If the bathroom is large enough, feel free to join me. No need to worry over what that weirdo thinks. Just relax a bit."
She was well aware that Medaka tried to hit on her, but she was sure that the vampire would behave civil.
-
Medaka
Medaka immediately stood up and turned around. "Really?!" she said excitedly before breaking into a smirk. "So you do like girls huh?"
She dashed over to the bathroom, leaving her catsuit where she once stood. She grabbed a washcloth and soap before shouting, "Don't worry Mitsu, I made sure to purchase an room with a bath big enough for two."
-
Emily
Emily's eyebrows went up a little as she took in the info, her grin widening as she caught Rider's moan. The changeling couldn't help feeling aroused as well at this point, though she did manage a better job of keeping it down than Rider, obviously. Looking over the other woman thoughtfully, Emily willed the vines to slide Rider's bra down as a sort of 'reward', the vines giving her another little squeeze. No matter how many times she ended up playing little games like this, it never really got old.
"Hm, sounds like a lucky guy," Emily mused, "Or perhaps it would be better to say that your friend is lucky? Did they meet here or were lucky enough to end up here together?"
-
Mitsu
"Uhh, you never used a public bath before? It's perfectly normal for women to bathe together. By your logic then all men would be gay." She really did jump to conclusions like that so fast. And she already stripped down. That didn't bother the demon much though.
She followed Medaka to the bathroom, untied her hair and stripped down completely without further ado. She also made sure the room was locked up. This wasn't coeducational bathroom, so the ninja wasn't really welcome.
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura nodded at her explanation. “This all sounds very nice, but I want a better deal than this. Can you guarantee me a better price than you give anyone else, and first pick of the land, in exchange for my support?” Sakura asked simply.
-
Medaka
Medaka poked the girl's nipple. "I was joking," she said with a smile. She walked over to the bathtub and bent down, placing the washcloth on the edge of the bath so she could turn on the shower. A stream of water poured out of the shower head.
"Do you like it hot or cold?"
-
Grigori
She squeezed the other girl's hand encouragingly. As if she was approving of how Olga was handling herself so far. "Hmm, well I generally prefer spicy foods. Not simply heat but with a powerful flavor to it as well. Magic helps with the pain relief."
Grigori mulled over an idea for a moment. "I could teach you the spell if you want to learn it."
Olgamally Animusphere
"Oh, that'd be absolutely wonderful! I'd love to learn such a convenient spell." Olga told her with a smile, squeezing her hand back, as if to thank her for the encouragement. "And well, if we could find a nice Korean place, the food there can get super spicy. In a good way. It's a good kind of burn. Do you like meats, vegetables, or both?" Olga asked as a follow up question. She could find whatever they were looking for with a simple scrying spell, so the only concern was what they wanted.
-
Mitsu
"Do I look like a seal? Of course hot one. If I liked cold, I'd wash in a river in the middle of winter. Huh, speaking of that, the thing with running water is also some thing that books and movies made up?" Probably not, but being so ignorant about things like that was part of her act after all. Well, some of things she had done were genuine. If somebody was nice to her, then she could be nice as well.
-
Medaka
She wasn't being that literal, but it was not worth calling attention too. Instead, she turned the knob to make the water hot. Then, she grabbed the soap and washcloth and stood up straight, causing her breasts to bounce from the sudden movement. Then, she stepped into the tub, allowing the water to coat her body. Steam flowed from the bathtub, filling the room with increased humidity.
The blue haired vampire looked at the girl expectantly. "Come on in!"
-
Nep-Nep
"It's your fault wearing that, I just took the chance as it presented itself like a golden prize before mine eyes. Your underwear was cute, really clashing with the rest of it but that's so you..." Neptune rambled on by herself.
It was then and only then the second half registered. The half where Noire said something truly truly incredible. "Waaah, you wanna play, play games with me?" This couldn't be real. Something was fishy here.
Aha. She turned and glared sharply at the other that had come with Noire. "What have you done to my Noire, she'd never suggest playing games by herself. Tell me you vile brainwasher or else!"
-
Mitsu
"Oh, sure!" Mitsu answered as she jumped into the bathtub. Ahh, the water was so nice, she really needed that. After this annoying day she really needed some break like this.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka tossed aside the wash cloth, instead rubbing the soap with her own hands to generates suds. Once her hands were thoroughly coated, she rubbed them on the girl's back. "Wow, do you workout?" she asked as she slid from the top to the bottom. "Your back is so developed. It is as if you have been working out for years."
-
Mitsu
Well, her creator gave her relatively fit Cover, and she didn't stop training after her Fall. However, she couldn't exactly tell that she perfected her combat abilities. Medaka probably enjoyed sizing her up like that, but the demon didn't mind as long as her back was rubbed and washed like that. She should wash her back too to return the favor.
"Farmwork, I was raised in the countryside. Hokkaido, to be more specifically. That's where I got my cooking skills too. You seem to be well toned as well. Did you practise any sports as a human?"
-
Rider
An obvious look of arousal came over Rider's face as the vines squeezed her once more before pulling down her bra, leaving her erect nipples to rub against the tight sweater, clearly visible to her "captor". The servant was now utterly entranced by her situation, and extremely turned-on, her panties becoming damp from her excitement.
Nevertheless, despite her arousal, she tried her best to focus on talking to the girl, hoping that things would go further than the current teasing.
"W..well", she said, trying to compose herself despite her arousal, "I'd say they're both lucky. She's a wonderful, wonderful girl, and he's a great guy. They'd do anything for each other."
"They met originally in their home universe", she added, "but Sakura was sent here a few years ago. Fortunately, he managed to find his way here six months or so ago, and they were re-united."
Rider knew Sakura was unbelievably lucky that her beloved had arrived here as well. But it was luck she truly deserved, after everything that had happened to her.
-
Forest
Bloody idiot . . . Forest thought right as Marcus attacked their voyeuristic intruder.
The young looking woman parried him easily before raking razor claws across his throat. The smell of copper sweet tang filled the air and caused Forest's vision to fill with red. She didn't cry out though, but reacted.
She moved forward, clamping her hand against the flow of blood across his throat. The heated life gushed against her hand, but Forest managed to staunch the bleeding for the most part. Crimson rivulets still dripped from between her clamped fingers. She moved her other arm around his waist and moved her back.
She reached into Marcus's mind and commanded him. Mimic my regeneration right now, she sent, overriding whatever panic he was feeling or even shock that was flickering through his mind.
Her now glowing crimson eyes glared at the fiend in front of her as she sent with the mental equivalent of nails on a chalk board, You best back the fuck down, now. Or I will turn your brains into mush.
-
Costin
The vampire raised a weirded out eyebrow at all this. Were they lovers or something? Bah, sappy romances like this just made her stomach sick. She grimaced, not because she minded the extra noise in her head but because it was kinda annoying. Ah, shoot! She knew that voice was familiar, she was the same chick as back then!
"Huh? Calm the fuck down you inbred monkey, it's that guy's fault for attacking me out of the blue. It was a reflex, pretty sure that counts as self defense." She answered sourly before turning to the bleeding guy with a sorta concerned look. "You okay dude? Um, I can heal that if you want."
-
Grigori
"Hmm. That sounds interesting at least. I'm a fan of both, really." Well no, she wasn't really. Grigori had always had a childish dislike of vegetables that no one would ever know of ever. It would hurt her pride to admit something so obviously immature.
Lucy
The blue eyed girl blinked. Then pointed herself. Then leaned over to Gadreel. "Is she talking about me? I didn't even do anything wrong this time, Gaddy! On the relative scale of my various misdeeds I'm practically a saint right now!"
Suzuko
And then Suzuko deflated like a balloon. It wasn't as if fulfilling that would be difficult or even unfavorable overall. She had just set up this whole effort and, well, whatever. They got what they wanted in the end, right? So with a smile she nodded and gave a definitive, "Of course."
-
Marcus
Kicked to the side, Marcus spun into the wall, crashing into it with a thud.. I KNEW IT WAS PSYCHIC POWERS! he shouted in his head, knowing she would hear it.
Climbing out of the hole in the wall, he rubbed the blood off of his neck, only to reveal that the cut was gone. "God that was scary," he said, taking a step in between the two. He scratched the back of his head as he took in the appearance of the intruder. "Whats your problem anyway? Why would you just barge into a changing room?"
-
Forest
I KNEW IT WAS PSYCHIC POWERS!
Forest eyed Marcus as he revealed that the gash had completely healed. He then stepped between the two vampires. Still, Forest glared at the other woman and stepped in front of Marcus.
"You back the bloody hell up you infected fannybawbag," Forest said as she pointed at the other woman, "You were trying to peep on us!"
Then she looked at Marcus and said, "I highly suggest you don't copy those if you value your sanity."
-
Ron
He nodded to himself. "Right. I'll keep an ear open for her. Shouldn't be that much different from the vampires I met before..." Though probably not as horny as the ones he met before. He wondered how Medaka and Shinobu were doing for a moment, then shook his head.
Ron went for the fridge. "You want a beer or something?" he asked Gabriel.
-
Medaka Kurokami
It was nice to feel Mitsu's hands on her back. She was very calculating in her strokes. "I studied a few martial arts: judo, kickboxing, ninjitsu... but its not worth mentioning them all," she said, relaxing her muscles as she continued.
"A farm huh? That sounds relaxing."
-
Costin
Costin shrugged casually. "And you decided you just had to do it in the most public place possible, huh? Smaaart." She said with snide condescending snark before applauding them. Then, she put a hand on her hip and looked at them with a mixture of amusement and annoyance.
"Pretty sure a peek wouldn't dislocate your jaw. If you want to be gutted and drained like a pig just say so, stupid punk." She nearly spat in irritation before cracking her knuckles. She was fine with being called many things, but infected wasn't one of them.
"And what the fuck's a fannyfawbag?"
-
Gabriel
"I doubt the vampires you met before were so stupidly morally inclined," Gabriel said with a chuckle.
Then Ron said a magic word for him. He nodded and said, "Thank you for offering, I would quite enjoy a beer."
-
Marcus
Marcus answered the girl's question with a smirk. "But its hotter that way," he said as he turned his attention to Forest. The aura began to augment his mind, allowing him access to Forest's telepathy. A stream of consciousness entered his mind, the thoughts attacking his brain with no end in sight.
He stumbled backwards, grasping his forehead with both hands. "SHUT UP!"
He could turn off his aura to stop, but he couldn't think straight.
-
Forest
"Actually, the most public place possible would be in the middle of the city right after sundown," Forest said as she folded her arms across her chest.
She smiled at the other vampire's question and said, "It's a bit of slang from my homeland. Maybe look it up on the internet when you're able . . ."
Then Marcus shouted and clutched at his head. Forest sighed, walked over to him and placed her hands on his. "Hey, look at me. Listen to me. Cut off your aura and the voices should stop," she said in a soft, almost sing-song voice.
-
Costin
"Well aren't you a smartass..." She muttered, though the boy's comment amused her. He didn't mind the honest type, honestly she couldn't find it in her heart to stay mad forever about this whole thing. Then, he started clutching at his head and screaming, which wasn't usually a problem for her but this time she didn't do anything.
Kinda weird to see someone in pain whom she didn't maul one way or another. It was pretty hard not to feel bad for the guy. "Hey, um, you okay dude? Need some ice or something?"
-
Marcus
All he could hear were voices, screams. It was like a million people were talking to him at once, all with megaphones. Why did I decide to do this in such a populated area? Even that thought was buried between the others. Then, he heard something, a familiar voice. It was sweet but....
No, nothing. Just the sirens of a countless thoughts.
He flailed about, falling to his knees in pain. "PISS OFF! I DON'T CARE!" This wasn't the first power he copied that drove him insane. He just had to gather his thoughts somehow, shock himself maybe.
He opened his eyes. Everything was getting blurry. Even his vision started to blur. There were two outlines that sort of looked like people but...
-
Forest
Forest only smirked at the other vampire woman before turning back to Marcus.
She could hear the reverberation in his mind as well as his thought, Why did I decide to do this in such a populated area?
"Why did you even do this at all?" Forest muttered to herself before looking at the vampire girl. "He did something rather reckless and is paying for it. I might be able to help him."
Forest reached into Marcus's mind again. What he had wasn't true telepathy; it was just a copy. Which meant she could block the receptors - theoretically - causing him torment. Closing her eyes, she began to slowly muffle the screaming in his mind as she sang a little Scottish lullaby to get his focus elsewhere.
-
Costin
"I see." She said with a sour frown. Well, this was bad, and she could tell that chick was trying to help. Well, she had no idea if whatever she'd try was going to work, but Costin's methods while cruder more often than not DID work!
So she picked part of the shattered door and bashed him on the skull with the makeshift club. Hard. If the bone wasn't shattered, he'd at least be completely knocked out with his head crashing on the floor in a puddle of blood. But hey! No more horrible mental pain!
"Phew, that was close!" She said with a certain sense of pride, puffing her chest and putting the wooden quarter of a door to rest on her shoulder like a bat while she grinned.
-
Marcus
It kept going and going. At least with actual hearing, blasting it with enough sound causes it to weaken, but the thoughts never end. Just as Marcus was reaching his limit, a soft Scottish sounding song broke through the screaming, gradually becoming louder with each word. He began to hum along to it while it rang, knowing that it was something he could concentrate on.
Ah, so I just have to... Before he could even finish that thought, a piece of metal slammed into his head. sending him face first into the floor. The aura faded from his body. For a moment or two, he just sat there, his knees on the floor and his face stuck in the floor.
-
Forest
Forest winched as the vampire clubbed Marcus in the back of the head and he sank to the floor, his butt in the air and his face on the ground. She checked his head, making sure it wasn't burst open and sighed. Then she looked up at the vampire, canted her head, and sighed.
"You're not exactly subtle, are you?" she asked.
-
Costin
"Fuck subtle!" She cooed before crouching for a bit and poking the poor guy. Mhh, still warm, not a problem. "So, what's your name?" She asked the other bloodsucker, looking up to her.
-
Marcus
Marcus's body twitched.
-
Forest
Forest winched as Marcus twitched and she stroked his dark hair.
She looked at the other vampire and said, "Ah, I'm called Forest. What's yours?"
-
Adjutor
"Just one order of fries," Adjutor said curtly, one hand resting on the pommel of the sheathed steel sword as she looked around, having nothing better to do at the moment. Gojira's whispered warning, however, shook off the encroaching boredom quickly enough, some small part of her growing excited at the prospect of a fight.
Don't suppose that's why you ordered two of those?
In all fairness, I would've eaten them myself if nothing came up.
"Figures. Suppose it's a good thing I got that second burger then," the monster hunter replied, keeping her voice low as well.
After a while, part of her wished Gojira hadn't confirmed her suspicions. Time spent mildly suspicious was one thing, but time spent waiting for something you knew was coming was quite another, a difference that made itself almost painfully apparent as they waited. Before Adjutor could drift off into a daze, however, someone new arrived, imposing even without taking into account the massive coat obviously hiding something on her back.
Ah, damn, she looked like she was itching for a fight too. Looking around at the other patrons, it hardly needed to be said that things would get messy if a fight broke out.
Looking over the potential threat, Adjutor reattached the silver sword's sheath to her hip before resting the steel sword on her lap with one hand. The other took advantage of the attention this would draw to swiftly slip a small matchbook out of her pocket and rest that hand over the sheath, hiding the matchbook while readying herself in case the fight broke out before she could try for a diplomatic solution.
Might need some magic here. Can't see any magic on her, which means she either uses something else or is a pure physical fighter. Wouldn't be much trouble there if not for the civs. Here's hoping she didn't have time to eat first.
A moment was put aside to focus, readying a link between the newcomer's shadow and the shadow of their table just in case.
-
Mitsu
It sounded like she was pretty skilled. This would be a problem if she had to deal with her at some point. Right now, she probably could have killed her with enough force applied, but nobody paid her to do so. She was a discriminate killer unlike Muramasa. Only cared about whether she would benefit from the kill or killed in self-defense or because someone really got on her bad side. So she didn't exploit such a chance even if she noticed it.
"Should I wash your hair too? It's pretty long. I guess that's quite inconvenient sometimes even for a woman."
-
Noire
Noire suddenly turned and glared at Neptune's friend. Her eyes seemed fierce, but if he looked closely, he'd be able to see that her lower lip was trembling ever so slightly. She then turned her tsundere wrath back to Neptune. "Don't go commenting about my underwear in the middle of the street! And I take breaks too, you know! I just do it in a remotely sensible manner, making them, you know, breaks, and don't spend weeks on end napping!" Noire began to lecture Neptune, channeling Histy. "I just wanted to have a good time with my friends, you don't need to make fun of me for it!"
-
Oka Kurosawa
The three climbed down the mountain, feeling the ambient temperature gradually increase back to normal spring conditions. The purple-head had received a call from her darling Jin. She'd promptly said goodbye to her friends and jumped up onto Drifblim. They'd made up, so the ride went fine. Relatively speaking, anyway. She took a nap on top of him while he flew her to their apartment.
"Hey, I'm home!" Oka called out as she hopped off Drifblim onto the balcony. "How are you feeling?" Oka asked cheerfully as she walked in, full of energy once more.
-
Medaka Kurokami
"If you want," she said, stroking her hair. "But you were the one who needed the shower, not me. I just came in for fun."
She turned her head to look at Mitsu, examining her face for a reaction.
-
Olgamally Animusphere
Olga smiled. “Well, then it’s decided. Let’s get going then.” She said, already having ascertained the location of the best one with a few simple spells. The two chatted and enjoyed the scenery as they made their way towards the place, and once they tired of walking, they just flew the rest of the way.
Once they arrived, Olga led them inside, and they were quickly seated after some persuasion to give them seats. She opened up the menu and began looking through it.
-
Saber
She let go of him when she heard what his grandparent would have done. That would have been an amusing sight to say the least. Still, these spells he could use were quite useful.
" Those two are such a money saver, any other minor spells you know that might be useful? And how's your offensive potential looking like?" It was better to know now then later, in case something happened. those two would probably cause trouble with some strange experiment that could attract attention.
-
Huang
It didn't smell bad and it didn't feel off like Engetsu's cooking, so she guessed that the situation was under control, nothing to worry about.
-
Gadreel
Had he offended her in some manner? "... my apologies. I seem to have misjudged how serious you were being."
And then he had to set things straight with regard to his niece. He turned to Lucy and sighed, while one of his hands reached down to rub her head. "Do recall that it was you who doomed the Assyrian empire. Your credentials speak against you here." He kept his voice down, of course.
-
Mitsu
"Oh, right, you don't need to bathe, right? Your body might be frozen in time or something like that because you're immortal now. So I guess everything else than drinking blood is just for fun rather than it's necessary." Though knowing vampires probably drinking blood was enjoyable for her as well. The demon's curiosity prevailed and she asked Medaka: "How does my blood even tastes for you? I know it's a weird question, you don't have to answer."
-
Medaka
Medaka put her finger on her lip and said, "Hmm, it tastes oddly similar to Shinobu's. Its sweet, like a really good pastry or a candy. It is quite addictive." She turned her entire body around now, looking down at the shorter girl. After grabbing the soap and rubbing it on her hands, she began scrubbing her arms and shoulders, moving in careful circular motions.
-
Mitsu
Why she tasted like that Shinobu vampire? Something did not add up. She shouldn't taste any different from a mortal so was Shinobu the oddball case?
"Why similar? I'm pretty sure I'm not a vampire. Unless I have so severe case of amnesia that I'm in huge denial." Mitsu said with a sarcasm in her voice. As Medaka washed her she returned a favor, washing down her hair. That was when she noticed something odd again.
"Hey, what's the deal with your ears? They're all pointy like some elf's. Were you born like that?"
-
Grigori
"Hmm. That sounds interesting at least. I'm a fan of both, really." Well no, she wasn't really. Grigori had always had a childish dislike of vegetables that no one would ever know of ever. It would hurt her pride to admit something so obviously immature.
Lucy
The blue eyed girl blinked. Then pointed herself. Then leaned over to Gadreel. "Is she talking about me? I didn't even do anything wrong this time, Gaddy! On the relative scale of my various misdeeds I'm practically a saint right now!"
Suzuko
And then Suzuko deflated like a balloon. It wasn't as if fulfilling that would be difficult or even unfavorable overall. She had just set up this whole effort and, well, whatever. They got what they wanted in the end, right? So with a smile she nodded and gave a definitive, "Of course."
Sakura Matou
"I'm glad." Sakura said cheerfully, with a secret twinge of guilt. She did want to help make the Nexus better, but if she blithely just went and gave her full support to every person who came asking her for help, she'd bankrupt. "I'd be happy to aid you in your fixing up of the Nexus. I've just heard that line a million different times, so it's lost its effect on me."
Suddenly a teapot seemed to appear in Sakura's hand, as if she'd pulled it out of her sleeve somehow, complete with two delicate teacups.
"Now, would you like some tea?" Sakura asked, pouring two cups.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka covered her ears, unintentionally knocking away her hands. "I was not born with them," she said, looking at Mitsu with guilty pursed lips. "I grew them once I became a vampire."
She moved her hands to the girl's belly, scrubbing it gently. "As for your blood, it could be that all blood tastes like that. After all, I have only feed from two people. It is not as though I have a large sample size."
-
Joe
The couple were now walking through a shopping center in Joe's neighborhood. It was enormous, with a parking lot big enough to a quarter of a block, along with loads of stores all in one spot. It had a grocery store, a deli, a clothing store, a CVS among others. Most importantly, it had a movie theater. Even if the neighborhood wasn't the best, the shopping center was only half a block away from his apartment. It meant that he could do his shopping during the day when it was safeish and just not go out at night.
With Rin's hand in his, Joe stared at the entrance of the movie theater. "Believe it or not, this is the first time I have been here," he said with a smile. Its no wonder Rin thinks I can't handle it in her world. I'm too scared of the dark to visit a theater walking distance from my home.
-
Mitsu
Interesting, she had not heard of such thing happening to vampires before.
"Are you ashamed of them? I don't see any reason why you should. People are probably attracted to such exotic features. I mean, look at those all visual novels about catgirls." Compared to how she really looked like, Medaka's ears were a cosmetic feature. "You know, if I move in for good I think I could let you feed more once I recover. You need blood more than money, right?"
-
Molly
Those fangs were really sharp, she noticed it when they nibbled at her tongue. With every tiny movement, some blood was drawn from it going right into his mouth.
Then her whole body arched.
She liked it very much, having her sweet spot prodded at like that. The Hunter's heart begun beating at an quicker rhythm, signaling the approach of her first peak. One of many too follow going by how good he was.
-
Medaka Kurokami
"Its not that," the young vampire said, letting her soapy hands drop to her sides. "It is not that," she said, letting her hands drop. "They are just a bit sensitive is all."
Medaka's fangs grew, becoming visible once again. "I think that is a fair deal," she said, pressing her body against the girls, her breasts engulfing the girl's as she wrapped her arms around her back. She began scrubbing her hips now, moving up and down her thigh.
"May I ask something else of you?"
-
Mitsu
Huh, what she had on mind? The vampire also grew fangs in response to her proposal. Something was going on in her mind. She didn't want to feed again, did she? "Sure, what do you want to ask about?"
-
Medaka
Medaka began rubbing Mitsu's rear, finishing the scrubbing phase of the wash. Then, she sidestepped around her to push her into the stream of water raining down from the shower head.
"After this shower, I want to play a game with you," she said, rubbing the soap off of her body as the water trickled down the girl's body.
-
Mitsu
That was... unexpected. Not what she expected she would want from her with her fangs exposed like that.
"Uh, sure! But there's one thing. Your fangs are visible." She pointed out in a matter-of-fact manner.
"Either you're still hungry or don't bother to hide who you are around me. That's fine, I appreciate that you're honest like that."
With time, Medaka could be so easy to read. I guess she could eventually trust her. A little bit. That was already a lot on her part! "Do you want to be my friend, Medaka?"
She certainly could need a reliable ally like that.
-
Nep-Nep
The Purple haired goddess completely ignored the other goddess' lecture, instead advancing on the one Noire had been together with.
I'm her mind it couldn't be more obvious. That sexy maid outfit gave it all away. She had perverted her Noire in her absence. And she would not allow it.
"As the awesome goddess of Planeptune I can't allow anyone to corrupt my dear friends." She was right in Lucy's face, appearing as threatening as she could with her bubbly personality. "So please don't do it kay, I wouldn't want to have to beat up Noire's new friend this early in the story."
-
Medaka Kurokami
"Oh!" she exclaimed, covering her mouth. Then, she let her hand drop once more. "No, I don't mind at all. You have already let me feed from you, so there is no reason to hide my fangs. Don't worry, they only come out when I get...excited."
Then she said something that would last her all day. "Do you want to be my friend, Medaka?"
The blue haired vampire wrapped her arms around the girl in a big hug. "Yes!" she was so excited that she tripped on the slippery ground of the bathtub and fell backwards, holding Mitsu in her arms as her head slammed into the rim of the tub.
-
Mitsu
Ouch, maybe not so reliable. But at least she cushioned the fall.
"You're really clumsy, aren't you?" Mitsu sighed, standing up and offering her hand to support herself. "Come on, let's go. I have spare clothes in my bag, by the way, don't worry about that."
-
Medaka
Medaka rose to her feet, rubbing the back of her head once she reached the top. "Thank you, but we are at my house," she said, stepping out of the shower. She walked over to the edge of the room and turned her head to the side to face Mitsu. "I have plenty of clothes. You can even wear some of mine if you want."
-
Mitsu
"Yes, but our sizes are different. You're both taller than me and you know, more endowed." Mitsu commented as get out of the bathtub and reached for a towel to dry her hair. "Just give me a dress, maybe, it will just look longer on me than on you. I will get my own underwear from the bag."
-
Medaka Kurokami
"Yes, that is right," she said, squeezing her own breasts as if to confirm that they were always there to start with.
Pushing on the door, Medaka gracefully stepped out of the room, her wet naked form glistening as it reflected the lights in the apartment room. She opened her closet and grabbed a long red dress with an opening at the front to show off her cleavage. It was a bit formal, mostly for interviews or events but it would work. After re-approaching Mitu, she held the dress up like a showgirl presenting a prizem and said, "Here you go! One dress. Hopefully it will fit you."
-
Mitsu
"Rejected. It's too formal." Mitsu flatly refused. "Don't say you expect me to dress formally for a sleepover. Isn't there any less formal dress?"
-
Medaka
Medaka frowned before walking back to her closet, putting back the dress and pulling out a new one. This time, she pulled out a short skirt and a t shirt that is meant to show off her belly. However, on Mitsu, it might actually cover her whole body. Once again, she walked over and presented the outfit.
"How about this?"
-
Hazel
Hazel looked at the girl in front of her and sighed. I am not an anarchist, she thought. It was probably best to just let her believe what she wants. No need to explain anything to strangers. Well, not anymore.
The gangster placed a hand on her hip and said, "Well, I think we both know where this is going. If you want to keep fighting me, go ahead. But, you will just end up like your friend over there."
Suddenly, a loud screeching sound echoed through the city streets. A black honda flew down the street, stopping next to the group with a jerk. The passenger door swung open, revealing a man in a white gee with blond hair. "Boss!" Ryuji said, stepping out of the car and waving his hand.
Irene
She could pick up her suffering self and her designated minion and go. It was obvious to Irene she wasn't willing to put more on the line this time with her current injuries. Even if she could defeat them utterly. Tense seconds unfolded, as blood and flesh scattered along the scene flowed and slithered towards Irene, whipping as though they were alive to weave into the severed end of her arm.
"Suit yourself." Irene said, running past while carrying the frozen Julius. Dashing with barely contained lividity behind the counter of the robbed store to find the owner, crouched and clutching a phone. She pulled up to him with a sharp frown and commanding eyes, and despite her still reforming arm demanded simply, "Hospital. Directions and ambulance, now."
If Julius had been honest with her about what this city was used to, they ought to have the conditions to make sure he got out of the ice fine. But she needed to get there first.
-
Mitsu
"Much better." Mitsu nodded in approval. "Do you have any legwear that would fit the clothes?"
-
Medaka
Medaka nodded and said, "Yes, I have regular socks and thigh highs. Personally, I think the latter will look cute on you."
-
Grigori
The mage surveyed the menu with no small amount of curiosity. She had never seen many of these foods before. Or even their ingredients. "This all does appear rather appetizing. I think I might try the..." Grigori was hesitant for a moment.
Of all things, she was afraid of mispronouncing the name. "Number 23. That's what I'll try."
Paladin
After a bit of deliberation the knight had decided to take the unconscious mage home with him. His house was still chilly despite the warmth of the day. Paladin liked it like that. So he left the girl on the couch of his living room and tossed a blanket on her. Now, it was time for preparations.
Paladin entered the kitchen. He placed a white chef's hat onto his helmet and put on an apron. It was rather late, but he was sure Anastasia would be at least a little hungry when she woke up. Time to cook.
Suzuko
Suzuko practically inflated like a balloon at the show of agreement. She didn't even look slightly confused at the sudden appearance of the tea and cups. There were far stranger things in the Nexus that had been intermingled with the mundane for her to make note of that.
"Of course. Thank you."
Lucy
She ignored her uncle's babbling. Bah, Assyrians! They wouldn't have lasted long anyways. That was just the course of history. She had far more scandalous claims to address after all! Lucy huffed and turned her head away.
"I don't corrupt people! People corrupt themselves. Besides, Noire's probably just being more outgoing because of the circumstances. Pretty natural when you lose your job, friends, and those other risks of dimensional travel."
-
Hazel
Hazel smiled at Ryu. "Can you be a dear and get me that statue?"
Ryuji smiled and said, "Yes ma'am!" He pointed at the store where the girl had ran with the frozen man. "Surround the store! I want guys on the front and back!"
The 4 other gang members he took with him nodded before rushing the store. Two aimed their guns at the front door and the other two ran to the back to do the same. No one would be able to leave.
Hazel sighed. "Well, I feel much better," she said, clutching the cigarette in her hand. She released a puff of smoke in one exhale. "Now, I need to meet up with the others. Don't screw up." And with that said, her body burst into a cloud of smoke and began floating away. A small puddle of blood was left in her place.
After the boss left, the group was quiet. The sounds of Ryuji's bandage covered feet making contact with the pavement. He passed his men guarding the front entrance, and slammed open the door. When the door hit the wall, it echoed through the store. "Come on out or ill burn everything to the ground!"
Meanwhile, in front of the entrance, the men began talking to each other now that their boss was gone. "Yo man, so you think this plan will work?" The other one cocked his head to the right while raising an eyebrow. "Nah man, Ryu is dumb as shit. I mean, this muthafucka thinks closing off the front and back entrance will keep her from just leaving through the window."
The first man shrugged. "Well fuck, should we bail?"
The other man shook his head. "Nah boi, she cute tho."
The first man shrugged again. "Good enough for me."
-
Mitsu
There was no much point to thigh highs if the skirt reached her knees. "With such length of the skirt maybe tights would be better. You don't have any, then?"
-
Medaka
Medaka nodded. "Of course!" After handing the shirt and skirt to Mitsu, she reached into the closet and grabbed a pair of tight black tights and said, "These were too small on me. They might make your butt look big, but they should be pretty comfortable."
-
Irene
These idiots thought she couldn't hear them talking, or they just didn't care. At least they weren't so dense they couldn't recognize the obvious flaws in this brilliant plan. To be perfectly frank, Irene wanted nothing more than to tear them a new one, but the situation was dire enough without her temper. She hadn't lived this long without learning caution, and caution dictated she didn't give the imbeciles what they wanted.
The store owner swallowed dry, looking up hesitantly at her. "T-they're on the way, but -"
He was interrupted by Irene picking him up like a sack of potatos and securing him with her unblemished arm, having discarded the now useless fire extinguisher outside. "Good. But we're leaving early."
The man didn't get the chance to yelp or call out for his business before she carried him and the cumbersome block of ice tied with stretched veins to the back and kicked in the door to the inside of the building. Cutting off before the back entrance to go up the stairs.
A moment later, they jumped off the roof. Irene folded her body, nailing her feet on the wall of the next building over, dug into cement like hiking picks, supporting her entire body weight and her cargo through her refined control of her muscles and center of gravity. She shushed her conscious passenger with a hiss before she began to vertically climb in earnest, planning on going over and escaping through the tall roofs.
"Call the police too."
"I hope someone's going to compensate me for this," he responded, nodding helplessly.
-
Ryu
Ryuji walked around the store, looking for the girl. "How does a girl just take an ice statue and just leave!?" His words echoed through the store, his voice reaching no one.
-
Roderick
Roderick took a deep breath as Brutae let him go and he turned to face her. He tilted his head at her question and thought for a moment. At home, most spell casters had a general idea of what they could do depending on what they were and how experienced they were.
Still neither Olgamally nor Grigori knew what the word "subtle" meant. Which meant, when push came to shove, if he kept quiet, he'd be an unknown quantity in a struggle. He had just met these people after all.
He did smile and said, "Well, one of the cantrips I can do is called 'Message' and can be quite useful. I can point to someone I can see, whisper something, and only they can hear it. Then they can reply in kind and only I can hear it. If I'm familiar with the person I'm messaging and know where they are, I can cast it while they're in another room some distance away."
"I can do other things, like dispell magic, teleport, call lightning and other things. As for offensive potential . . . that's actually what my spell skill set is skewered towards. Where I am from, most things can be killed by fire, which I have an affinity for."
Rin
Rin was surprised at the normalcy of the shops and buildings around her. It looked as if it had been dumped from some middle classed suburb in the United States to the Nexus. The details were almost cinematic; just like a movie about Middle America.
It didn't surprise her that Joe would lead her to a place that was so utterly and commercially average.
"Oh, why is that?" Rin asked as she looked at the "Now Playing" posters and trying to find a movie they could both agree on.
-
Joe
"So, feeling like an action movie? Superhero movies are pretty hot right now," he said, looking at the choices.
-
Rin
"Depends on the super hero," Rin said with a grin. "If they're unrealistic by being too good and noble then that's not any fun."
-
Annabeth
The Hunter perked up at the mention of beer, even if the stuff didn't do much for her anymore. Probably for the best.
Moving over to the fridge, the Hunter popped it open before retrieving three beers, holding two of them in one hand and on in the other. It was the solitary beer that she handed Gabriel, only barely managing not to end up staring again before looking away to hand Ron a beer and pop hers open, taking a quick swig of the thing.
"Sounds like a handful," the Hunter remarked after a moment, "Reckon she's the type who ain't doing much for herself."
-
Joe
Joe smiled and said, "So I take it you are more of a team Iron man fan than a team Captain America fan?"
He looked down the list. If this conversation turned sour, it would probably be best to have another option. There was always horror or comedy. Those are sure fire hits for dates.
-
Rin
"I've really not seen the Avengers. That's who you're talking about right? I've seen those Batman movies with that British actor who's playing that he's American. I liked the first and second one of those," Rin said.
-
Joe
"WHAT?!" Joe suddenly yelled. "You haven't seen the avengers?! Ok I have our third date planned. We are watching the avengers."
He looked at the list. "Hmm... anything else I need to know about you're tastes?" he asked, poking Rin's shoulder. He just wanted to touch her.
-
Rin
"Isn't there a bunch of other movies I need to watch before I see that one?" Rin asked.
It was hard to keep up with that sort of thing so she really didn't try.
Rin poked Joe back and replied, "Well I like cats! Hey, is there a wildlife documentary about kitties?"
-
Joe
"Yeah thats true," he responded. But I didn't see all of them either and it was pretty good.
Then, she mentioned watching a documentary about cats. That just made him burst into uncontrollable laughter. "Hahaha! They don't have cat documentaries in theaters! We would need to go on a streaming service for that or maybe rent dvds."
-
Rin
Rin frowned at Joe laughing at her and placed her hands on her hips. She replied, "They do show documentaries in theaters. They make them for children!"
She then pointed at a poster showing a snow leopard with her cub, a panda and it's baby, and some monkey. "See!"
-
Joe
Joe's eyes widened as he registered the cub poster. "Huh..." Then, he scratched his head. "Well, if you see a kitten documentary we can go see it."
-
Rin
Rin smiled at her victory and said, "Well a snow leopard is a cat, but I don't care about that monkey or the panda bear . . . Just nothing involving anything Harry Potter."
She looked around at the posters and pointed to what looked like some martial arts flick. "What about that one?"
-
Joe
Joe nodded and said, "Yeah looks good to me." As they walked through the door, he turned his head and asked, "So you don't like harry potter, but a kung fu movie is good?"
Should I buy snacks? No right? That will just make me look like im not committed to getting in shape..
-
Rin
"Well, I study martial arts, and this actor looks like he actually has form so he might be decent enough to watch," Rin said with a shrug.
-
Joe
After they paid for the tickets, he responded to her retort. "So, you can tell how good his form is just from the poster? You must be really good." His voice was genuine. "Does your sister practice too?"
Its best to know just in case, he thought.
-
IRON=SAKURA
"Hey, I worked hard for this too!" Sakura exclaimed. "I wasn't always a cyborg you know! I was pretty strong even back then!"
Sakura pouted at Breeze for a bit. "So are we going to try on more swimsuits or move to other clothes. "I've never done this sort of thing before."
Auspicious Breeze
"That just makes me want to work out with you later, you know!" That sounded like a fun thought. They would need some serious weights to make that work. Or maybe boulders... Breeze knew she could pick some up if she worked at it! "But maybe other things next. I bet you would look great in an evening gown or something..."
-
Anastasia
She still slumbered without a care in the world. It was such a deep slumber that it seemed that Anastasia would sleep until the morning. But then scents from the kitchen reached her nostrils. She started drooling a bit and bumbling about the food in her sleep, with dreamy expression on her face as if the scents from the real world affected her dreams. As cooking continued the smell pulled out her consciousness to half dream like state. The girl got up and semi-consciously started walking towards the kitchen.
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura felt a bit miffed about Suzuko's non reaction to her party trick. This was one of the annoying things that came with the territory of magic being common knowledge. People were so unimpressable now. She much preferred people like Joe who still freaked out about a little magic show. It was waaay more fun.
She had a little bit of a pout on her face as she poured the tea and handed a cup to her guest, taking a big sip of the hot liquid to hide her displeasure before she remembered her manners and blushed. "Oh." She said as she put down the cup. "Would you like milk or sugar with it?" She asked, pulling both objects through her shadow from the kitchen and offering them to Suzuko.
-
Grigori
The mage surveyed the menu with no small amount of curiosity. She had never seen many of these foods before. Or even their ingredients. "This all does appear rather appetizing. I think I might try the..." Grigori was hesitant for a moment.
Of all things, she was afraid of mispronouncing the name. "Number 23. That's what I'll try."
Olgamally Animusphere
Olgamally suppressed a giggle at Grigori's expense. This woman had some funny idiosyncrasies. She liked that.
"The soondubu jjigae with seafood, you mean? Mmmm, I don't like soft tofu that much myself, so I can't vouch one way or the other for it." The white-haired mage said as she began to play with the little tuff of hair standing up on top of her head idly.
"I think I'll haavvee... hmmmm... I think starting with two orders of fried dumplings, one with kimchi and one with beef would be nice..." Olga mused aloud, as much for her own benefit as for Grigori's. "And the seafood gopdol sounds yummy."
And fun to say, although she wouldn't dream of saying something so embarrassing out loud.
-
Nep-Nep
The Purple haired goddess completely ignored the other goddess' lecture, instead advancing on the one Noire had been together with.
I'm her mind it couldn't be more obvious. That sexy maid outfit gave it all away. She had perverted her Noire in her absence. And she would not allow it.
"As the awesome goddess of Planeptune I can't allow anyone to corrupt my dear friends." She was right in Lucy's face, appearing as threatening as she could with her bubbly personality. "So please don't do it kay, I wouldn't want to have to beat up Noire's new friend this early in the story."
Lucy
She ignored her uncle's babbling. Bah, Assyrians! They wouldn't have lasted long anyways. That was just the course of history. She had far more scandalous claims to address after all! Lucy huffed and turned her head away.
"I don't corrupt people! People corrupt themselves. Besides, Noire's probably just being more outgoing because of the circumstances. Pretty natural when you lose your job, friends, and those other risks of dimensional travel."
Gadreel
Had he offended her in some manner? "... my apologies. I seem to have misjudged how serious you were being."
And then he had to set things straight with regard to his niece. He turned to Lucy and sighed, while one of his hands reached down to rub her head. "Do recall that it was you who doomed the Assyrian empire. Your credentials speak against you here." He kept his voice down, of course.
Noire
And with that, Noire snapped. She grabbed both Neptune and Lucy by the ears, fuming at them with murder in her eyes. If looks could kill, hers most certainly would. “Who’s beating up whose friend, Neptune.” Noire asked her, sounding like White Heart momentarily. “And who’s getting corrupted her! I’m just taking a break before I get back to work tomorrow! Stop acting like I do nothing but work 24/7!” Noire then turned her wrath to Lucy. “And why did you have to describe it in that way, it makes me sound terrible! I’m going to go back as soon as possible, just like you are, Neptune. We need to gather some shares, at least enough to reliably go HDD.”
-
Paladin
The knight's helmet slammed down back onto his head along with the chef's hat the moment he heard footsteps. His eyes flicked over as he finished stirring the stew and set aside some fish. Paladin had attempted to emulate this 'sushi' he had discovered in one of the Nexus' districts.
But then he realized that the girl wasn't actually awake. He stared at her sleepwalking before reaching out and keeping her still with one hand. "Anastasia, wake up."
Suzuko
The businesswoman hid a smile at the small pout that the purple haired girl had on her face. Then she reached out with a word of thanks and took the sugar. She added just a bit. The perfect amount so that the flavor would remain mostly the same.
"This might be a bit forward of me to ask, but how do you plan on raising your child, Sakura?"
Grigori
Grigori nodded at that. This was... nice. It was at least to some degree far more interesting than the usual outings that she was forced to comply with. "Lady Animusphere, you come from a distinguished family, do you not? What is your family's history?"
-
Anastasia
"Huuuh?" Anastasia mumbled out as Paladin shook her into wakefulness. Where she was? At Paladin's place? Seemed so. Last memory she had before falling asleep was that she got carried in his arms. She neither had clothes to change into. Unless she went back to her apartment, she would have to stick around in her mix of chain mail and leather armor. "Oh, right, you brought me back here. Thanks."
-
Mitsu
"Okay, that should be enough." She had a small butt anyway, so it didn't really matter. She took the clothes, put them on and tied her hair in a ponytail. "So what's that game you had in mind? I'm good at gambling and such."
-
Jin
A figure jumped her just as she entered into the apartment through the balcony. It grabbed her in a tight hold, preventing her from moving. "You should really work on your reflexes my dear Oka, It could have been someone else." Jin replied to her while still maintaining his strong grip. "Can you break out of the hold though is the realy question here. Oh and I've been fine, ran into this gang who just kept calling in more and more friends as I beat them up." He added after some thought.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka smiled, taking in the girl's look. She was really cute, but she decided against saying anything. Instead, she smiled and said, "Follow me.
After leaving the apartment room, they walked up some stairs until they arrived at the roof of the building. The pavement was covered with worn out paint. There was one or two fold up chairs placed seemingly at random. In one hand, Medaka carried a blindfold. In the other, she carried a bucket of paint. she had bought the other day. She had also brought a paintbrush, which she stored in her bra.
She walked in front of Mitsu, taking calculated but fluid steps until she stood at the center of the rooftop. Then, she turned around and smiled. "Don't worry Mitsu, this won't be a gamble. Unless you want to make things more interesting....." The young vampire couldn't help but smile as she finished that last sentence.
-
Jin
A figure jumped her just as she entered into the apartment through the balcony. It grabbed her in a tight hold, preventing her from moving. "You should really work on your reflexes my dear Oka, It could have been someone else." Jin replied to her while still maintaining his strong grip. "Can you break out of the hold though is the realy question here. Oh and I've been fine, ran into this gang who just kept calling in more and more friends as I beat them up." He added after some thought.
Oka Kurosawa
Oka kissed Jin hello, evidently unsurprised by his dastardly sneak attack. "If it was anyone else, Mimi would have ripped them to shreds, silly." She kissed him on the nose playfully. "Man, it still feels kinda weird being taller than you now." She said with a bright smile. "And that sounds really rough, do you need any service to relax?" She asked in a half joking tone, not attempting to get free and simply enjoying the feeling of being squished by her boyfriend.
"I had a really crazy time too! You won't believe it, I got a super duper rare, literally one of a kind, legendary pokemon!" She exclaimed excitedly, speaking super fast so it was kinda hard to understand her. "I think it's already almost as strong as Wormy!" She exclaimed, starting to squirm out of his grip. Unsuccessfully.
-
Mitsu
"What do you have in mind and why we're doing it on a roof of a fucking building. Seriously, let's just play cards or something that else doesn't carry any risk of falling from the building. We might slip up on the paint." She humored Medaka by following her to the roof, but she knew she would come up with something weird.
-
Olgamally Animusphere
“Oh, my family’s ancient.” Olga said as she put down her menu, having decided on her first order. “We go back eighteen generations, as far back as the early Roman Empire. We’ve moved around europe a few times, but we’re pretty firmly settled in the Clocktower at London now, which is the main organization of mages in my world. I’m one of the twelve lords of the clocktower, and nominally head the astronomy department. I was planning on taking control when I got a bit older, but now that I’m stuck here who knows what’s going to happen even if I get back.” Olga moaned at her misfortune, leaning back and kicking her legs out once before leaning in seriously. “By the way, is that all you’re going to eat? I was planning on using some magic to allow myself to eat more than I normally could.”
-
Medaka Kurokami
"I figured this would be much more fun than just cards," she said with a passionate grin. "Now, the objective of this game is simple. I will paint a circle on the chair. Then, I will shatter it into as many pieces as I see fit. Once that is done, I shall throw the pieces into the air, scattering the broken wood across the roof. To give you a handy cap, I shall wear a blindfold. First one to find the marked wood wins."
All of the sudden, she slammed the palm of her hand into her face. "Oh, I forgot the bed sheets!" After letting her hand drop beside her hip, she looked at Mitsu. "Anyway, how does that sound?"
-
Costin
"Heh. Name's Costin, Costin Andrei." She said with a toothy grin before shaking her hand. "Sooo, do we eat him?" She said as casually as you can talk about the weather.
RED
RED struck a victory pose, jumping in the air with an audible yay. Then, Moko started acting weird, like he was trying to say something, so she crouched and looked at the pet with an inquisitive face.
"Huh, what's wrong?"
-
Paladin
He shook his head with some mirth. "You should get dressed before you eat. There are some clothes that might be able to fit you in my room. Nothing too nice but it's not as if I use it much mysellf."
Grigori
Well, she didn't know about half of those terms. But that was fine. Grigori at least grasped the basics, and she was sure enough that Olga wasn't lying to her. There was no reason for her to do so right now at least. Instead she just found herself smirking at the other girl's comment.
"My, my, you're far more gluttonous than I thought, Lady Animusphere. Are you sure you would make much use of my spell even if you learned it?" Her voice was teasing and she smiled at the younger girl.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura smiled at the young white-haired girl as she jumped in the air, obviously pleased with herself. Before she could congratulate her, though, the two of them noticed Moko acting really oddly, jumping around and calling out to them. Seeing the girl crouch down and ask what was wrong, Shirou too responded, bending over and giving Moko a loving stroke to try to calm him a little.
"Yes, what's wrong, Moko?" he asked. "We can't understand you, can you show us?"
-
Eevee
The pokemon suddenly began to chase his own tail, continuing to yell at them, moving rapidly in a small circle as he did so.
-
Hazel
It was a rundown district of the Nexus, a place without power. Within a dark abandoned school gymnasium, Parker and a few other gang members gathered. In the center of the gym, a giant summoning circle was formed. Standing above it was a little boy in an archaic wizard outfit, like something out of an old RPG.
Smoke flowed into the room through cracks in the building, gathering in a spot just outside the circle. "Is it ready?" Hazel asked as her mouth and face formed.
Parker sighed and said, "Yes but this is his first time in the field. Hopefully, if everything goes well, we should be able to summon a fire elemental. Go ahead!"
With his hands glowing a feint blue, he squatted down and pressed them into the ground, causing electrical sparks of magical energy to surge throughout the building. Something was coming.
-
Paladin
He shook his head with some mirth. "You should get dressed before you eat. There are some clothes that might be able to fit you in my room. Nothing too nice but it's not as if I use it much mysellf."
Grigori
Well, she didn't know about half of those terms. But that was fine. Grigori at least grasped the basics, and she was sure enough that Olga wasn't lying to her. There was no reason for her to do so right now at least. Instead she just found herself smirking at the other girl's comment.
"My, my, you're far more gluttonous than I thought, Lady Animusphere. Are you sure you would make much use of my spell even if you learned it?" Her voice was teasing and she smiled at the younger girl.
Olgamally
"Of course I would." Olga said with an entirely straight face. "The ability to go days, weeks, or months on end with sleep being the only disruption to my research would be a gigantic boon." Her face suddenly morphed into a playful grin. "But, that doesn't mean I should have any reason to hold back on the occasions I do actually eat, right?"
-
Anastasia
"You mean me borrowing your clothes? I'm about as tall as you." It was harder to tell with his armor on, but it seemed so.
"Well, whatever fits." Anastasia shrugged and went to his room. While she rummaged through his wardrobe, she made an interesting discovery. She kept female clothes around. Nothing her size, so he couldn't be in that kind of eccentricity that few nobles indulged in. She drew another conclusion. He probably had some mistress. Because one couldn't marry didn't mean that one couldn't keep secretly a lover. Ah, men of the religion, such things weren't exactly uncommon.
She put on some male trousers and shirt on her and came back. A bit baggy on her considering their different builds, but worked out. "Ummm, I know you brought me here out of kindness of your heart, but what about your lady? She probably won't be happy if she sees me here."
-
Paladin
The knight's helmet slammed down back onto his head along with the chef's hat the moment he heard footsteps. His eyes flicked over as he finished stirring the stew and set aside some fish. Paladin had attempted to emulate this 'sushi' he had discovered in one of the Nexus' districts.
But then he realized that the girl wasn't actually awake. He stared at her sleepwalking before reaching out and keeping her still with one hand. "Anastasia, wake up."
Suzuko
The businesswoman hid a smile at the small pout that the purple haired girl had on her face. Then she reached out with a word of thanks and took the sugar. She added just a bit. The perfect amount so that the flavor would remain mostly the same.
"This might be a bit forward of me to ask, but how do you plan on raising your child, Sakura?"
Grigori
Grigori nodded at that. This was... nice. It was at least to some degree far more interesting than the usual outings that she was forced to comply with. "Lady Animusphere, you come from a distinguished family, do you not? What is your family's history?"
Sakura Matou
A big smile broke out on Sakura's face. More importantly though, it was also an entirely genuine one. "Oh, it's no problem at all." She asked as she put down the teapot. "It's probably my favorite subject right now."
The young woman leaned back into her big comfortable chair and laughed. It was a mirthful and light-hearted laugh. "And well, to be perfectly honest, I have absolutely no idea at all." She answered honestly and directly with a small chuckle. "I never had parents, ever. Not real ones, anyway. The closest I ever had was my uncle, but he died when I was very young. I'll probably end up giving her everything that I ever wanted, honestly. I'm afraid I'm going to completely spoil her."
She laughed at that, but there was a genuine note of worry hidden behind the laugh. She wanted to raise her child right, but didn't have any idea how. Books could only take her so far.
-
Emily
The changeling nodded along with Rider's explanation, not bothering to do anything new with the vines for the moment as she glanced down at the lavender-head's now-exposed nipples before she remembered something else Rider had said.
"Wait, you said that you help protect her," Emily said after a moment, frowning a little, "So you're pretty strong, I take it?"
-
Lorenzo
The pirate and the puppet called it off for the night, figuring they were better off taking a break and planning some more. There was still lots of time and things to figure out, so it wasn't a bad spot to take a breather.
He was just chilling on a hill, staring at the sunset and fiddling with his fire magic boredly when he suddenly felt a pull. Something was calling him, it was like being tugged at down below, even his fire was flicking around like if it was attracted to something, somewhere or someone...
The circle soon caught ablaze as the magic intensified, sending the flames circling around and growing hotter and hotter until the entire halls of the gymnasiums were littering with flame and fire, dancing freely with dangerous hotness. The infernal vortex grew taller and more intense in the center, where the circle was drawn like a pillar from hell, and the flames dispersed as if they took life before fading to leave the ground with flames licking the air above and a tall and imposing man.
His coat was thick, and its body was nothing more than a charred skeleton larger than most men. The burning figure's stance was imposing, fiery and bold, and the powerful undead silently stared at the summoner as if the fire was seeping right into her soul.
"Are you... my master?" He asked, as if expecting something from her.
-
Saber
That was more than she had expected, and wait, even teleportation, that was quite useful indeed. She couldn't really make a comment though on his boasted offensive potential, as she had yet to see him in action.
"That's a pretty nice collection of spells, more than I had expected to be honest." Her amber colored eyes glanced over him again, taking him in with a new degree of appreciation to them. Not only was he perfect teasing material, he had practical uses too.
"I mostly just know how to hit things hard and if that didn't work I hit it harder. I don't look that strong now do I?" She asked him, It would serve nicely to let her know how he viewed her.
-
Hazel
The boy casting the spell was pulled back by Parker as the circle was engulfed in flames. Hazel walked forward, one hand on her hip as she confidently walked forward to greet this supposed fire elemental. As she approached the "fire elemental," she extended her hand, lightly stroking the creature's cheek. "Yes, I am your master. Do you have a name?"
Meanwhile, Parker glanced at the boy, then at the rest of the men in the room. If he did anything crazy, he would be filled with magic bullets in a matter of seconds.
-
Lorenzo
"Name's Mario. Mario Mario." He chuckled before brushing her hand aside, not in the mean condescending way but more in the uncaring way. Compared to his scary appearance, it was almost jarringly...
Casual? Lame? Definitely lame.
The pirate sighed and gave her a slap on the shoulder.
"Well, It looks like I've drawn the short end of the stick again. I don't know why the hell someone like you would need to summon me of all people, but for a mistress you sure are desperate. And what was with that summoning? If I didn't know any better, I could've sworn I lost my stomach along the way!"
The pirate berated the mage and looked right at the girl's eyes, crossing his arms as if grinning the whole time.
"Well, in any case, I'm utterly dissatisfied, but I hate to disappoint a cute lady. I'll accept you as my lord on one condition. When it comes to the battlefield, I will disregard everything you say. You can just sit in a closet play with your toys and suck on your thumbs or something until I'm done taking care of it. Since you're my master in form alone, I take you have no objections with me serving you in form alone, young lady?" He said, this time definitely in the condescending way before booping her nose.
-
Grigori
She tapped her chin with a finger. "Other than you digestive system punishing you for shoving all of that extra food inside? Not too much, I suppose. Although after you spend a long enough time without eating it can be a bit strange getting back into it again."
Paladin
The knight stopped for a moment. Almost as if he was confused about what she had just said. Then Paladin burst into laughter at the idea. "Oh-- no, no, my order functionally has a vow of celibacy. The extra clothes in there are primarily for people such as yourself. People who need rest or some small amount of shelter."
Suzuko
"Oh, I'm sure you'll spoil her at first. Parents almost always do that. I'm sure that I've spoiled my son a bit rotten all things considered. If there's any advice that I can give it's that you need to teach your child how to pursue happiness. Just providing it rots the fruit. It makes them entitled, and it makes it harder for them to really be happy later in life."
She clapped her hands together and her look became more serious. "You have to teach your kids on how to be happy first. Virtue without joy won't ever last. Teaching them the art of finding their own happiness will last forever. More importantly, it gives them an anchor. Something to remember why they do what they do and live the lives that they live. There can't be any goodness, any virtue, without joy. At least not any that matters."
-
Anastasia
Damn, she thought that she finally found some secret that she hid, but his image as a knight of a holy order had no cracks. "Huh, not even a sister or another relative? Be careful then, strangers might draw their own conclusions about that. I believe because I'm not exactly a stranger."
"If neighbors bombard with questions about me, just tell them I'm your younger relative visiting you. It's not exactly farfetched. You're probably older than me, wouldn't be that hard to convince them." Anastasia proposed. Such a white lie probably would be convenient for Paladin's sake. Would shake off everyone but most dedicated stalkers intent on digging up dirt on him.
-
Olgamally Animusphere
Olga blinked. "Wait, you don't have a way to deal with that magically? One of my friends taught me it, I could teach you. It's a great spell."
-
Hazel
Hazel lowered her eyes at the skeleton as he brushed her hand away. Her head snapped to the side to take note of the slap on the shoulder, all the while listening to the skeleton man's speech. Once he was done, she grabbed him by his bony throat and lifted him into the air. Then, with her other hand, she took her cigarette out of her mouth and exhaled a puff of smoke in his face.
"Lets not get ahead of ourselves," she said, her lips stretching into a grin. Her magic was already in effect, dropping his body temperature a few degrees below its normal state, but not enough to outright freeze him. "I wouldn't summon anything I couldn't kill myself. Now, lets try this again, except this time, adjust your tone."
She released her grip and folded her arms and said, "My name is Hazel, whats yours?"
-
Lorenzo
The skeleton shuddered. Tch. An ice mage? This was getting more troublesome by the second. All he wanted was to take a nap, jeez. The skeleton barely resisted at all, in fact the view was quite nice from up there.
"Well that's awfully classy of you. My name is only for friends and comrades, and I don't consider someone who'd threaten a subordinate so crudely either. Call me whatever you like. It's not like ridding yourself of allies will do you any favors." He said harshly, not sparing her a shred of sympathy before wiping the soot off his coat. "Jeez, for a summoner you sure are inexperienced. I'm surprised the summoning didn't explode on your face or something. And what's with the decor? Sheesh..."
-
Hazel
Hazel's head turned around to look at the boy behind her. "Well, you do have a point. You are the strongest thing we have tried to summon so far," she said before turning back to the skeleton man. "But I guess since you wont give me a name, you'll just have to stick with Hazel's bitch."
The boy ran up to the two, his hands still radiating with magic. "Boss, I need to finish the bonding process."
The blond sighed and said, "Well, you heard him "my bitch", we need to finish the bond." She put the cigarette back in her mouth.
-
Lorenzo
Wow. Just... wow. He came back from the dead for this? All he could think of was that he was very sorry for her parents. "Nah, I'll just get a drink. Put me with that kid or something, at least he looks like he knows what he's doing. No way I'm getting bound to your rude ass." He said before walking away in search of a bar counter or something. "Oh and by the way, swearing doesn't make you sound cool."
-
Hazel
Hazel shrugged. Its not like im doing this to be cool, she thought.
Even as he began walking towards the exit of the gym, she stood still, her eyes locked on his body. "For the record, we sealed this place off. You are stuck here until either you or I die." She was lying of course. She just didn't want him to target Mason, the boy who did the summoning. "Now, you will let Mason here bind us together or I can hold you down myself. Its a lot easier to treat you like a thing than one of my boys anyway."
Parker took a fighting stance, ready to back up her boss if a fight started.
-
Lorenzo
The skeleton paused for a second, like he was evaluating the situation. "Well, only thirteen of us are dying right now, so I'll just take my time." He said like he legitimately didn't care. Then, he just sat and pulled a magazine from his coat and started reading it.
-
Hazel
Parker came out of his stance after realizing the man was intent on ignoring his boss.
Hazel just turned her head to Mason and said, "Alright, since he decided he wants to read, go ahead and start." She began walking towards the creature, her feet echoing throughout the gymnasium.
Meanwhile, the boy ran across the gym and tried to place his glowing hand on the elemental's bony shoulder.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate sighed but didn't find the strength to really do anything about it. Well, it was more like he was just following the flow, because as dead as he was dying would be even more annoying. Most of all, he just wanted to live.
" 'Sup kid?" He asked nonchalantly without even sparing a glance.
-
Hazel
Mason looked up at the man, his hands shaking a bit. He was basically defenseless right now. He was using a good portion of his magic to seal off the building and another portion to summon the elemental being here. He didn't have the reserves left to summon something else. "H-hi"
As Hazel approached the skeleton creature, her eye's widened. Then, they immediately returned to their neutral state. She reached out her hand and grabbed Mason's other glowing hand. So he's not as violent as I thought... she noted.
"Don't move," she said in a stern voice. The hostility was gone, replaced by a sense of urgency.
-
Lorenzo
"I'm waiting..." He answered nonchalantly, just taking his sweet time and reading the interesting article on modern fishing ships. Maybe he should buy one.
Pfft, as if he wouldn't just steal it.
-
Hazel
The three were suddenly enveloped in a great blue light. Magical energy flowed between Hazel and the elemental, allowing them to temporarily feel each others magical power. Their minds bonded for a moment as well, allowing each a brief look into the others consciousness.
The blond found herself standing on a ship, filled with a crew of men. The scene was like something out of a pirate movie, filled with jovial fun and grand adventure. Then, just as it appeared, it was consumed by a monster. A squid like monster wrapped its tentacles around the ship. Men charged the monster, trying to get rid of the tentacles, but to no avail. They were slaughtered. The blood of the crew began slowly painting the ship as each one was struck by the monster's attacks. She turned around, only to see the "elemental" frozen, consumed with fear. It was a look of pure vulnerability that consumed even those who were observing it. She followed his eyes to the monster and understood his helplessness.
In the next moment, she felt herself being pulled from the scene. Her body began ascending into the skies, back towards her own mind. It was hard to make out, but it looked like a man ran up to the captain. However, there was no time to figure that out because she had already left the memory.
The magical energy surging through their bodies gathered in the air above them, forming a sphere of raw magical power. Then, it flew downward onto the elemental's shoulder searing its way onto his already crispy bones.
After the light faded, Hazel looked down at the skeleton with a bitter smile and said, "Its done. Welcome Lorenzo."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate's consciousness was stripped from his bones for a moment and he was forced to look into that lady. Honestly, it was just a bother but he could appreciate the flashiness of it all. He just saw something familiar, he didn't think too much on it or care about it. It was almost shameful to be manhandled by a crying brat, and yet...
Tch, what a pain. It really was like looking in an old mirror.
The skeleton's mind resurfaced, though his body felt a bit different. Heavier, perhaps, but he didn't have enough energy to care about that. He spared the girl a glance and shrugged. "Judging by that expression, you must've seen it." He said bitterly before just sighing. "Well, it's fine. Should've seen it coming with the whole contract thing."
Then, he noticed something.
His body. It wasn't just heavier, but different! The contract must've done something to his anchor, maybe strengthened it. At the very least, he looked like a fleshier burning corpse instead of a regular skeleton corpse. He just looked at his body and for the first time actually managed to form a grin, though his charred flesh and bone made it all but attractive.
"Hoho, nice! You're pretty good kid, not every summoner can manage to strengthten and undead's life." He cheered, returning to his usual good natured self. "This is pretty amazing!"
He gave the kid a good slap on the back and grinned. "Remind me to get you a drink later."
-
Hazel
Mason shuttered as the thing known as Lorenzo hit him in the back. "Ok...." he said meekly before suddenly perking up. He looked at Hazel, then back at Lorenzo before he said, "Umm so you are now bound by a magical contract, with the boss as master and you as the servant. The contract lets you keep your free will, but you can be called back using a magical signal that the boss can use. Also, the boss can use her own magic to restrict yours if you get out of hand."
Hazel simply stared at the skeleton, as if he had transformed into something completely different. After a moment or two, she scoffed. "For the record, just because you let us form the contract doesn't mean ill let you get away with that lip you gave me earlier," she said, placing a hand on her hip.
-
Rider
Rider continued to enjoy the sensation of the vines squeezing and restraining her as the girl interrogated her further, her panties now noticably damp from arousal. Smiling back at Emily with an obvious look of arousal in her eyes, she replied to the question, a little worried by the frown on the girl's face.
"Yes", she replied, smiling in a comforting manner. "I am far stronger than an ordinary human."
-
Shinobu
Why had she come here? What could have possibly driven here to wander aimlessly about, without purpose and without drive. No she knew why. She wanted to get doughnuts but didn't feel like bothering Medaka for once, that and she had the girl's wallet so it wasn't like she strictly needed her. The blonde vampire idly wondered when Medaka would realize it was gone, maybe she would even go on some amusing hunt, assuming that someone else had stolen it.
Still that left a slight issue. A very very small issue of where in the world was she?? The bland apartment complexes surrounding her on both sides did little to ease her great troubles.
A scent briefly distracted her, it was familiar somehow. Ah, the dog. He was supposed to be helping them to find the man who had taken Medaka's soul, perhaps he had found something.
With a new goal clear in her mind, the vampire begun tracking the scent down further. It didn't take long, it was in fact coming from the building she had just passed by, the trace wasn't entirely fresh but it wasn't that old either. Shinobu grew a pair of black wings and flew up to have a look through the windows. He was there, talkign to two people she hadn't seen before, they didn't matter.
She smahed through the window at blinding speed, the shards from the glass sraying across the apartment, then, in the blink of an eye she swooped in and grabbed a hold of Ron before exiting just as fast the same way she came in. Her wings flapped quickly and she soared through the air, he did weigh quite a lot after all.
"Did you find him?" She asked casually, as if she hadn't just broken into an apartment and kidnapped him.
-
Emily
"Mhm, so you could break out of those vines pretty easily, couldn't you?" Emily noted, her frown deepening a little. Granted, this meant that she was willingly letting herself be toyed with even though she could escape easily, which was arousing in and of itself, "Suppose this isn't really much of an interrogation then, now is it?" the redhead said with a giggle, the frown giving way to a teasing little smirk.
"Still, if that's the case, then these aren't really that necessary, are they?" the changeling finished, slowly pulling the bindings away, the vines dragging against the lavender-head's skin every inch of the way, though she didn't dismiss the vines altogether.
-
Rider
A worried look came over Rider's face as the girl's frown deepened. For a moment, she thought she'd said too much and ruined her chances, but the girl soon switched to a giggle, followed by a sultry smirk.
Rider shuddered once more as the vines slowly withdrew, dragging over her sensitised skin as they did so. Her body was now heated up, her clit and nipples fully erect and her folds wet with arousal.
"Does everything.. ah.. have to be done out of necessity?" she replied, a sultry, aroused smile on her face.
"But, yes, I imagine I could break them, unless you are using some very powerful magic", she added, a slight tinge of disappointment coming to her face as the vines finally pulled away, leaving her arousal unsated.
"Still, even if I'm not normal, you're obviously not either. Most people can't tie people up with vines in the middle of a bar, after all. So, really, we should go well together", she added with a sultry smile.
"I have other unusual traits too. I can heal almost any wound and I don't get tired. If you like, I can give you a demonstration", she added, arousal dripping from her voice at the thought.
-
Huang
It didn't smell bad and it didn't feel off like Engetsu's cooking, so she guessed that the situation was under control, nothing to worry about.
Waka
Soon the meat was seasoned and grilled up. So were the bread and the vegetables. The kitchen smelled nice. There was enough to feed a couple of oni like Waka. Small meal, really. He started putting it on wooden slabs on the counters so they could be eaten. "It's done now. Here."
He handed one of the trays to the hosts. "Thank you for your help."
-
Molly
Those fangs were really sharp, she noticed it when they nibbled at her tongue. With every tiny movement, some blood was drawn from it going right into his mouth.
Then her whole body arched.
She liked it very much, having her sweet spot prodded at like that. The Hunter's heart begun beating at an quicker rhythm, signaling the approach of her first peak. One of many too follow going by how good he was.
Liam
Based on her pulse he got a sense for how close she was. So he kept pushing until she stopped being 'close' and was instead right there. And it was then that he bit down on her tongue more fully, savoring the taste of her as he sucked the blood right out of her mouth before it could slip away. It was full of what she was feeling in the moment.
This, well, it wasn't a flavor Liam got to enjoy all that often. Sex wasn't exactly high on his priorities on most occasions. Seemed he'd been missing out a lil' bit.
-
Engetsu
"Heh, you're welcome!" The demon sword cheered with a toothy grin before giving the big strong oni an approving nod. The kitchen smelled absolutely wonderful, honestly the mere thought of the taste made his mouth water.
So he sat at the counter and clapped his hands before saying Itadakimasu and dug right in. "MHHHHHHH!! CHO GOOD!!" He managed to blurt out while chewing.
-
Huang
The monk nodded calmly in approval as she consumed the food in composed manner. There was a lot to eat though, so she wondered if the second meal would be cooked just for the oni. Possibly that's how she could repay him a favor.
-
Mitsu
"Handicap? Really? Aren't your other senses sharp too? You probably hear better than most with those ears." That would really make sense if that was the case. "Maybe plugging them could work out?"
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura and Shirou watched with confusion as their little pet began to chase after his own tail, calling out to them as he ran around in circles.
Standing back up, Shirou reinforced his eyes and looked around, seeing if he could see anything odd that could have riled the little creature up. Sakura, meanwhile, spoke to Moko again, a kind, loving tone to her voice.
"Moko, we can't understand what you're saying. Can you please show us what you want?" she said, utterly confused and worried that they were missing something important.
-
Ron
Ron had been halfway to transforming into a grizzly-sized killing machine of fur and fang after the window broke. It was the only ting he could do against something moving that fast that insisted on grabbing him after all. At least if they dropped him from this height he would survive in this form, after he ate their faces off.
Then it turned out to just be Shinobu, which made him choke down his half-formed fury and for his body to recede back to 'normal.' It wasn't very fun to do, but he knew it didn't work too well against her anyway. And you know, they were sorta friends.
Once he could talk again, he sighed. "Hey. You could have knocked, you know." Then he shook his head. "I did look for the guy, but his scent was... old. He hadn't been pretty much anywhere he normally goes. I left a message for you at the doughnut shop."
Good thing he wasn't afraid of heights. Much.
"You know, Anne is probably gonna start shooting at us in a minute."
-
Medaka Kurokami
"Hmm. Well I am not sure if I am that confident in my skills," she responded. "You look pretty strong for an ordinary citizen. But if you insist I don't mind." She reached behind her shirt and detached the clip on her bra. Then, she pulled it out of her shirt, ripped it to shreds and rebuilt it into earplugs.
"Now then, I shall put these in my ear once I shatter the chairs," she said with a polite smile.
-
IRON=SAKURA
"Hey, I worked hard for this too!" Sakura exclaimed. "I wasn't always a cyborg you know! I was pretty strong even back then!"
Sakura pouted at Breeze for a bit. "So are we going to try on more swimsuits or move to other clothes. "I've never done this sort of thing before."
Auspicious Breeze
"That just makes me want to work out with you later, you know!" That sounded like a fun thought. They would need some serious weights to make that work. Or maybe boulders... Breeze knew she could pick some up if she worked at it! "But maybe other things next. I bet you would look great in an evening gown or something..."
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura shook her head. "Nah, there's no point in me working out anymore. Mechanical parts don't get stronger from that. The most I could do would be to help you get better." Sakura giggled at the thought of destroying her repeatedly in single combat. "That seems a bit unfair though, don't you think?"
-
Nep-Nep
"NOPE."
The rejection was sudden, cutting Noire's fuming off like the swipe of a sharp blade. She turned turned to the other goddess, a strained smile adorning her face. Noire probably thought she was messing around.
"I'm sorry Noire but none of that is happening right now. You might get it sometime, who knows. Maybe you won't." She took a breathe and then continued. "Come on Gadreel we have stuff to do, and it won't do itself." The purple haired goddess moved to leave, giving the Angel a signal to follow.
-
Grigori
Hmm. Well it still seemed that she had much to learn. The whole thing was rather interesting, really. Grigori smiled a bit. "Yes, that would be nice. I don't suppose that there's anything you would like to know about me, Lady Animusphere?"
Paladin
He shook his head at her offer. "That's unnecessary, Anastasia. There is no need to lie. If anyone asks I will simply tell them that I was helping a wounded comrade. I'm not fond of lying if there is no reason too, and that is true. But enough of that; would you like to eat?"
Lucy
"Ow, ow, ow, ow, owwwwwwwww! Noireeeeeee! No bully!" Lucy whined a little; well, it was a little more than a little, but it was completely justified! Having your ear grabbed like that and being chastised so much was really painful and discouraging.
Oh. And then the other girl was leaving with Gaddy. Well, she could just keep a Messenger on him. She had enough to spare.
-
Forest
Forest gently laid Marcus out, using the bench to prop his feet up before looking at Costin.
"No!" she cried out before looking at the sleeping young man. She said, "I mean, just eating him right now means I can't have fun with him later. Plus, I kind of like him and he does this really wicked thing with his tongue."
Roderick
Roderick studied Brutae with a tilted head before he stroked his chin.
"Looks can be deceiving though. I know a beautiful elf woman who can kill people with just one punch. My mother can kill with just a word. Just because you don't look like some muscle bound orc doesn't mean you're not as dangerous as one. Probably even more so," Roderick said with a shrug.
He wondered if she was one of those warriors who still wanted to be viewed as feminine. Which meant that he would have to use all of his skills of diplomacy to keep from riling her up. Unless he wanted to rile her up, but that was generally not a good idea.
Rin
"He also looks vaguely familiar. I might have seen him in something before and didn't think he was a hack," Rin said as they walked into the theater.
She looked at Joe and answered, "Sakura doesn't practice the hand-to-hand stuff overly much. She is a very skilled archer though. Even though she should practice hand-to-hand more."
Gabriel
As Gabriel drank his beer, a lovely, young blond woman with black batwings burst through the window and carried Ron away.
He took another drink and said, "I believe your wolf has been taken from you."
-
Costin
The vampire blinked like she had just been sucker punched.
"Pffffft! Hahahaha hahahahhaha! Oh god, you're just too much!" She burst out almost uncontrollably, wiping a tear off her eyes before she finally got to catch her breath. "Well, can't argue with that logic." She answered with a friendly if somewhat devilish grin. It got pretty troublesome when a guy went limp right after dying. Honestly, that was why she preferred ladies most of the time, so she was glad Forest at least understood where she was coming from.
"Sooo, we can still share? Right?"
-
Forest
Well . . . bugger me . . . I thought playing the "monster" card would get some understanding, which it did, but . . . Sharing . . .
"I mean, he's kind of out cold now. Can't really do anything while he's passed out," Forest said with a sigh, "I mean, it's no fun to drink when they're asleep. It's not too much difference from buggering a corpse. We might be undead, but at least we're lively."
-
Marcus
Light flooded into Marcus's eyes as his eyelids lifted. He could see Forest talking to the girl that slashed him. Really? They are just talking? He instinctively reached for his neck, only to notice that the injury was healed. Even so, he rubbed the spot, feeling the smoothness of injury free skin as he overheard their conversation. He swore he heard them talking about food or something, but he had no idea what that had to do with him.
He raised an eyebrow at Forest and said, "What the hell? Why do you two look like friends? She just slit my throat!" Then, he glared at the crazy girl. I am not counting that as a loss, not until I fight her again.
Joe
As they walked into the theater, Joe couldn't help but let out a deep exhale, expelling all his nervousness in one breath. This was just a normal date again, with everything under his control. Rin won't doubt me here! This is where I can shine! he thought.
Giddy at this new change in battlefront, he simply nodded at all the scary new information on Sakura. "Yeah, I don't watch too many kung-fu movies, so this will be interesting," he said with a strange new confidence in his voice. "But, you know I figure I will have a newfound appreciation for them after we train. You said you would teach me how to defend myself right?"
-
Costin
"I see..." She put a finger on her chin and nodded. Yeah, she could see where Forest was coming. It was much better when the prey was struggling and screaming for its life. How could they beg if they were asleep!?
Resistance just made blood taste all the sweeter. Honestly, even she couldn't help but get a little emotional when meeting a kindred so alike to her. "I'm glad, I never thought I would meet someone so understanding. You are the wisest vampire I have met in two hundred years."
Costin suddenly suddenly rushed at Forest and.... hugged her. Some strange liquid that wasn't blood was streaming down her face while she buried her face on her coat, and before she knew it she was on the verge of bawling her eyes out.
The vampire "It's just *sniff* you're so smart, how can I even... *sniffle* We're going to do great things together, you and I. Forest and Costin, you and me. Cossie and Fore baby, yeah, for two hundred years. Yeah. Forever man, like, dude. I love you baby."
She didn't even notice Marcus at this point, because he didn't matter.
-
Forest
Forest sent to Marcus, Please shush right now. I'm trying to get her to not eat you.
Then Costin started proclaiming on how wonderful and wise Forest was before crying and proclaiming her love. Which hit Forest in the gut like an icy fist. Normally when people proclaimed their "love" like that to her they wanted to lock her in a basement and test her regenerating skills.
There was also hugging now as well, which Forest could reciprocate as she patted the other woman's back. "There, there dear. There's no reason to cry. You're going to make a mess of yourself . . ." Forest said with a smile as she reached to the bench, grabbed the first piece of dry cloth she could find, and then started to dab at Costin's face.
She just happened to be using a pair of silk panties as a handkerchief, but there wasn't too much difference between the face and the vagina, right?
Rin
"I am, but you're really going to need to work on yourself," Rin said as she settled down beside Joe. "Martial Arts is a discipline, and its the only thing of worth that fake priest taught me."
-
Marcus
Screw that! I'd rather you both just eat me than have you pity save me after a loss like that, he thought, knowing she would hear him. Then, he grimaced as he came to a realization. GRAH YOU HEARD ALL OF MY THOUGHTS THIS WHOLE TIME! FUCK YOU!
He put his hands between the two and pushed them, glaring at Costin the whole time. "And you! What do you want from me?!"
Joe
The confidence he suddenly gained was sliced in half. "Yeah... probably. For the record, I want you to tell me about this priest later," he whispered. The ads were starting.
-
Costin
The undead was sniffling and smiled brightly before nodding. Somehow, being next to this vampire made her blood boil in a way she never thought was possible. The two's eyes met and their faces neared, and for a second it looked like a romance was about to bloom.
Then Marcus split them up. Party pooper...
The vampire put a finger on the dude's lips and hushed the boy. "Shhhh. It's alright, just let it happen."
She might have accidentally used her eyes, maybe, but that was a complete accident and didn't count.
-
Forest
It's not like it's something I can turn off! Forest thought back at Marcus before looking back at Costin. Costin came even closer, and then Marcus pushed the two of them apart.
Then she added to Marcus, I think she wants to eat you and keep me in a basement. I gotta figure out a way out of this.
The blonde looked at the other vampire and then Marcus. "Let what happen?" she asked.
Rin
"Oh! That's right," Rin said as she shifted again. These seats weren't overly comfortable she realized.
And then commercials appeared on the screen as well as warnings for turning off cellphones. Which, luckily, she'd left hers on home. Something she did often.
-
Costin
"Huh? Were't we going to screw?" Costin raised an eyebrow and put a hand on her hip before wrapping her arms around Marcus's shoulders and raising a leg. Her cold body pressed against his warm chest. "I mean, pretty mean to keep a tasty hunk of meat like that to yourself. Don't worry though, I get it, you get the first bite. Wink wink nudge nudge?"
-
Joe
Joe smiled nervously as he watched Rin shift. He was used to these seats, but clearly Rin wasn't. It made sense considering where she lived. She was probably used to better seats.
He reached into his pocket, grabbed his phone and shut it off. It would be annoying if his boss or coworkers called him right now anyway. He poked Rin and said, "Don't worry, ill take your training seriously." Then, he turned his attention to the movie. The commercials began rolling.
Marcus
Marcus's eyes widened as the girl pressed her finger on his lip, his head retreating in response to this sudden touching. Why didn't you tell me sooner! he shot back to Forest.
For a moment, Marcus felt himself caught up in a daze, his consciousness being lost in the crazy girl's eyes. Then, he took a deep breath and willed himself back. Did this bitch just try to hypnotize me?! He glared at her but found himself immediately disarmed by her arms wrapped around his body. "Actually, I think I might be ok with this," he finally said. He turned to Forest for her reaction.
-
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura shook her head. "Nah, there's no point in me working out anymore. Mechanical parts don't get stronger from that. The most I could do would be to help you get better." Sakura giggled at the thought of destroying her repeatedly in single combat. "That seems a bit unfair though, don't you think?"
Auspicious Breeze
"Heh, don't underestimate me! I can teach you a thing or two for sure, Sakura~." Breeze winked, excited now for more than just the idea of seeing her all sweaty. No, she really would like to fight her! Her own skills would improve, and she'd definitely make sure Sakura didn't underestimate her anymore.
-
Anastasia
"Oh, okay." Paladin was probably too principled for his own good. A white lie was a white lie after, sometimes such minor dishonesty made life more convenient. As chewed the food that Paladin made, she again got urge to talk.
"Do you have a dream, Paladin? I realized that I don't have one. I feel that me following Oka back then was as if I wanted to warm myself by the blazing inferno that was her dream and passion. I cannot say that following others like I've done so far is something that can be called an ideal. Maybe I should take initiative and find something that resonates with me on my own. Well, dealing with those peculiar creatures is fun, I just want find something else as well." The mage talked about what she had on my mind. Seemed like sticking around with such a passionate person like Oka rubbed on her a bit. That girl knew what she wanted out of her life.
-
Hazel
Mason shuttered as the thing known as Lorenzo hit him in the back. "Ok...." he said meekly before suddenly perking up. He looked at Hazel, then back at Lorenzo before he said, "Umm so you are now bound by a magical contract, with the boss as master and you as the servant. The contract lets you keep your free will, but you can be called back using a magical signal that the boss can use. Also, the boss can use her own magic to restrict yours if you get out of hand."
Hazel simply stared at the skeleton, as if he had transformed into something completely different. After a moment or two, she scoffed. "For the record, just because you let us form the contract doesn't mean ill let you get away with that lip you gave me earlier," she said, placing a hand on her hip.
Lorenzo
"Yeah sure whatever you say baby." He said with about as much care as you can possibly have, by that I mean not one bit before burping. Then, he wrapped his arm around the kid and dragged him away to the closest strip club he'd find eventually. Ain't no snotty lady brat going to stop him, nuh huh.
"You and me man, we're going to fuck all the bitches. Change the world!" He said with a toothy grin. "Oi, by the way, what's your name?"
-
Hazel
"Umm Mason..." the boy said, following Lorenzo as he got caught up at his pace. "And I have to release the barrier first...."
Hazel let her hand drop to her waist. There was no point in threatening the man, not after she saw that vision. She would have to try something different to get him to fall in line. As she followed that train of thought, she broke into a mischievous smile "You know, if your going to take the boy to hit on girls, why don't I come with you?"she asked, speed walking towards the two. Its better to have a female wing man anyway."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate had only one thing to say, one simple word to declare how he felt in this situation, a word that would shake that girl to the core.
"Ew."
Chugging ale and hitting on chicks was a dude only tradition. No girls allowed, they are icky.
-
Hazel
Mason looked up at the two, curious as to where this was going to go. In the meantime, Parker signaled the men to leave. The group began moving towards the exit of the gymnasium.
Hazeld grabbed Mason's hand and pulled him towards her. The boy's head was thrust into her chest. He squirmed a little bit, but he wasn't able to escape. "Oh don't give me that," she said,caressing Mason's cheek. "Look at this face. He's going to be a heart-breaker when he grows up. I can't have you ruin that with your third rate game."
-
Jin
"Calm down I can't understand a word you're saying." He released her after seeing her struggle in futility for a few moments. "What exactly did you capture? You look really tired." He regarded her with a worried look, she didn't usually look like she had run marathon when coming back after all.
"I think you're the one who should relax."
-
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura shook her head. "Nah, there's no point in me working out anymore. Mechanical parts don't get stronger from that. The most I could do would be to help you get better." Sakura giggled at the thought of destroying her repeatedly in single combat. "That seems a bit unfair though, don't you think?"
Auspicious Breeze
"Heh, don't underestimate me! I can teach you a thing or two for sure, Sakura~." Breeze winked, excited now for more than just the idea of seeing her all sweaty. No, she really would like to fight her! Her own skills would improve, and she'd definitely make sure Sakura didn't underestimate her anymore.
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura suddenly rushed forward and grabbed Breeze in a single swift and smooth motion, slamming the tan girl into the ground and pinning her easily with her iron strength. "Can you get out of this, then?" Sakura asked with a smirk.
-
Jin
"Calm down I can't understand a word you're saying." He released her after seeing her struggle in futility for a few moments. "What exactly did you capture? You look really tired." He regarded her with a worried look, she didn't usually look like she had run marathon when coming back after all.
"I think you're the one who should relax."
Oka Kurosawa
Oka stopped speaking and took a deep breath to calm herself down. "Hehehe, how could I relax right now? I just caught a legendary pokemon, one of those super rare and powerful one of a kind pokemon." She explained again. "I caught Regice, a large ice golem that controls the powers of ice and is super tanky. Not even Wormy was able to meaningfully damage him." She elaborated, a big triumphant smile on her face. "Do you want to see it?" She asked, her heat beating rapidly in her chest. She was really excited to show off her new prize to Jin.
-
Saber
The blond Servant held one of her hands to her mouth but couldn't hold back the high pitched giggle from escaping her lips. "Did you just.... Did you just compare me to a musclebound orc?"
She took a deep breathe and centered herself, finally getting the laughter under control. Brutae then moved forward in a threatening way, only to flick his forehead. "What kind of silly line was that even. It made me laugh however so I guessing you'd make a good jester." She said jokingly. This was turning out much better than she'd expected.
-
Grigori
She tapped her chin with a finger. "Other than you digestive system punishing you for shoving all of that extra food inside? Not too much, I suppose. Although after you spend a long enough time without eating it can be a bit strange getting back into it again."
Paladin
The knight stopped for a moment. Almost as if he was confused about what she had just said. Then Paladin burst into laughter at the idea. "Oh-- no, no, my order functionally has a vow of celibacy. The extra clothes in there are primarily for people such as yourself. People who need rest or some small amount of shelter."
Suzuko
"Oh, I'm sure you'll spoil her at first. Parents almost always do that. I'm sure that I've spoiled my son a bit rotten all things considered. If there's any advice that I can give it's that you need to teach your child how to pursue happiness. Just providing it rots the fruit. It makes them entitled, and it makes it harder for them to really be happy later in life."
She clapped her hands together and her look became more serious. "You have to teach your kids on how to be happy first. Virtue without joy won't ever last. Teaching them the art of finding their own happiness will last forever. More importantly, it gives them an anchor. Something to remember why they do what they do and live the lives that they live. There can't be any goodness, any virtue, without joy. At least not any that matters."
Sakura Matou
"That doesn't make me feel any more confident in my abilites, hehe." She said. The laugh was nervous and troubled, with a tone to match. She scrunched her face with worry and frowned, the thought of being a bad mom troubling her deeply.
-
Molly
She was close, so close now. He speed up his finger bringing that moment ever closer, not much would be needed to reach it at this point.
Then it happened. Liam stopped prodding her tongue with his fangs and bit down for real, drawing that precious liquid from her. As the rush of euphoria that came with these bites swept over her she finally reached it and came.
Her pussy convulsed on his finger, squeezing down on it in a spasming manner. Every muscle in the Hunter's body tensed up in that moment, that single gratifying moment. She didn't even mind the fact he was drinking her blood right then. No. It turned her on and she pushed her tongue further in, letting him have as much as he wanted.
-
Paladin
He blinked at the question and outpouring of feelings. That felt rather personal, even for Paladin. But it wasn't as if he could deny such a request now that Anastasia had already told him what troubled her. "Well, if I were to have a dream... It would be to grow old. To attain a position of high enough ranking and teach the next generation of initiates. I would fill my journal with all that I have encountered and then, then I would like to die in my sleep."
"It is a small dream. But I am a simple man." Paladin was happy enough wit that. He was not a man of great ambitions. It simply was no longer in his nature.
Suzuko
Suzuko frowned for a moment. Then she stood up and placed a hand on the other woman's shoulder, firm and comforting at once. "There aren't many people who are. But you have to be confident in yourself. As long as you make sure that you're listening to your kid and the people around you you'll do as well as anyone can."
-
Anastasia
"Ah, I see. That's a fine dream. Not even small and simple considering what danger you're willing to face. Would it help you fill the journal if you could see more of my magic? You were interested in owning an appropriate animal, so maybe I could try to summon an ice familiar. If I find a grimoire or a scroll containing a ritual, that is." There was a slim chance that there was a book or scroll somewhere that could help. After all, not only people randomly ended up here.
-
Forest
"W-wait! What . . ." Forest said at Costin's blunt proclamation.
Then Marcus being pretty okay with this turn of events.
"Of course you're okay with it," Forest muttered with a shake of her head before raising her hand. "Ah, so, just . . ."
Her eyes widened as she put two and two together and got four. Just because her predatory instincts weren't that keen, she was still a vampire. Blood and sex went hand and hand. One made the other better and Forest had just saved Marcus with a metric fuck ton of innuendo.
"Bollocks," she said before rubbing her face.
Roderick
The sorcerer blinked as Brutae flicked him in the nose.
Roderick chuckled, held up his hands and said, "No, I wasn't comparing you to a musclebound orc exactly. More like physical appearances can be deceiving. Just because you aren't rippling with muscles doesn't mean you're not powerful, that's all."
Rin
The magus wondered just how many commercials were needed before the previews even started. Then the previews seemed to last forever, some of them probably giving the entire film away. She scrunched up her nose wondering how that was a logical marketing tactic.
As the movie started, she rested her hand on top of Joe's as she attempted to relax.
-
Annabeth
While Ron started to shift, the Hunter was already turning, drawing, aiming and firing all in one smooth motion, sending nen-enhanced bullets straight into the flying thing with batwings that had just crashed in. Whether or not she'd hit, however, the figure swept out again with Ron in tow. All of this, just in time for Gabriel to fire off a remark of his own.
"Yeah, like hell," Annabeth muttered under her breath, swiftly going into Ren as she launched herself out of the apartment before calling up One-Eyed Jack, the faithful steed materializing from nothing under her. Drawing and loading her other pistol with one smooth motion, the Hunter took aim as her mount raced across the sky after them, blazing a fiery trail in its wake as it shot off after them like a bullet from a gun.
-
Costin
"Mhh, see? He doesn't mind so much." She purred in a sultry voice before sliding her finger down his chest. "It's not every day you find such an understanding meatbag, you know? If you're good to me, I might take you to a walk when we're done. My cute little pet."
-
Marcus
Marcus raised an eyebrow at the girl, even as he felt himself hardening. That better be roll play, he thought, silently threatening the girl. However, he wouldn't dare say it in this situation, not when an opportunity like this came up.
Seeing as Forest was not bothered by this, Marcus found himself grinning at the vampire. He grabbed her collar and yanked her closer to them. "You know, I can't help but think you want this more than me?" he asked, his voice seething with a taunting confidence.
Joe
Joe's mouth broke into a smile as he felt Rin's head on his shoulder. The commercials and trailers were bland, but he would enjoy this victory. This moment was something he had missed. He wouldn't ruin the comfortable silence with words or comments. Instead, he rubbed the top of her head and allowed his mind to be immursed in whatever was on the screen.
-
Forest
"He's not a meatbag," Forest said in a small voice before Marcus grabbed her and yanked her closer to them. "And he's not a pet . . ."
She looked at Marcus then Costin, her hands going to her skirt to keep it down, realizing that she had nothing on underneath it.
Rin
Rin smiled as Joe petted her hair, something that she secretly enjoyed. Finally, the movie started. The first fight scene had the hero, who was obviously a better martial artist than most of his co-stars, in an exciting action chase that had running and fighting with solid choreography.
-
Marcus
With a gentle push, he shoved Forest's upper body to the ground, partially exposing her legs and that treasure trove she was hiding underneath her skirt. Before he started, he looked at the crazy girl wrapped around his body and said, "I think we need to get her back in the mood first. I hope you don't mind..." he trailed off before cocking his eyebrow. "uhh name?"
He didn't wait to hear her answer, instead listening for it as he went down on her, extending his tongue into her pussy. He licked the walls, flicking the outer tissue a slow rhythm. Then, he slowly moved inward until just before he reached the clit, slowly increasing the rhythm. He stopped when he reached the clit, making sure she would not cum again before then. He wanted to see that look again, that primal urge reflected in the red of her eyes.
"Now, you're turn," he said with a malicious smile.
Joe
The first fight scene was great. He found himself leaning inward as the two fighters exchanged blows. Most of the feats looked crazy, but after today he couldn't help but wonder how much of it was possible. "Hey Rin," he whispered, leaning to the side to get closer to her ear. "Does that actually happen?"
The hero was in danger, but the way the fight scene was choreographed, it appeared as though he was likely to find a way out of this one. Even so, the pure kinetic energy of the scene kept it tense, at least for him.
-
Forest
Forest yelped as she was shoved into the ground, her arse in the air, exposing herself for everyone to see. Before she could right herself, shove Marcus off, or protest, Marcus's lips were against her folds again.
The muscle of his tongue worked itself into her vice tight pussy and she cried out as he licked her from the inside. More wetness began to leak from her, lust fogging her mind as she felt his tongue to higher, to that point of needy weakness that would break her.
He. Was. Almost . . .
She almost sobbed when he stopped, whimpering in protest.
Rin
Rin eyed the fight scene and whispered back, "Honestly, in a good fight you should do everything you can to stop your opponent as fast as you can. There's quite a bit of showmanship here though."
-
Costin
Ummmm... okay? Well, he sure was eager! This was, um, something. Yeah! Totally saw it coming. And was she...crying?
"Sheesh. Uh, you okay there?"
Butter popcorn wouldn't be so bad right now, but oh well. She just sat on a nearby stall and watched.
-
Joe
"Hmm," he responded nodding his head. Martial arts movies were fun, but it was nice just to ask Rin things. "So what? Like the way they are sizing each other up like that? Or all the flashy movement?"
Marcus
Marcus's grin grew larger as he gazed on her pitiful face. "Nope, not yet," he said, his hand reaching out to her hips only to glide up her belly. As his hand slid upward, he went on all fours, climbing on top of her. His other hand went to her breast, rubbing it with a soft massage, as if he had all the time in the world. "You have to earn it this time."
-
Rin
"The sizing up not so much, especially if they've never fought before, but there are a lot of unneeded movements," she whispered before leaning forward and pursing her lips.
"Like that kick. It's too high. A skilled fighter would have caught their leg and punched it."
Forest
Forest gasped as Marcus kneaded her breasts with slow movements as he was all but mounted on top of her.
His words made her shudder and she looked up at Costin watching them.
"S-she's watching," Forest said in a soft voice, "And someone might come back here . . ."
-
Costin
"Nah, we're all watching. Pretty sure one of them over there is streaming it live on his phone." She replied casually. "Oh, unless you mind." She shrugged. Maybe if she felt nice she'd just break the phone.
Nah she'd just split him in half. Way more fun.
-
Marcus
Marcus kept his eyes on Forest, his grin fading for a slight frown. His kneading became a bit rougher, squeezing once or twice just for fun. "And?" he asked, his eyes lowering as his frown deepened. "Hey girl, come over here. She obviously needs another distraction."
Joe
Joe nodded again, just assuming everything she said was true. "I probably couldn't block that though right?"
The fighting scene was almost over. The bad guys had been slowly reduced in number and now only one man remained in the scene, cornering the hero as he seemed to finish making his escape.
-
Costin
"Nah, looks like you've got it all figured out. Wouldn't want to ruin your moment, virgin boy." She snickered at his proposal like it was a ridiculous joke. "Besides, way more fun to watch, for now."
-
Forest
Forest's head snapped at the mention of some bloke recording this on their phone.
A sinking feeling filled her stomach yet while her empty pussy clinched hungrily at nothing at the thought of someone watching this. Or multiple someones. Marcus's hands grew rough with her sensitive breasts and she hissed before giving him a tiny glare.
And then he called Costin over.
Forest could only make a little squeak in protest.
Then Costin taunted Marcus. Which made Forest realize two things, Marcus was already more than ready to lose his virginity, and she would bleed when he finally shoved himself inside of her. Which might excite Costin in ways that they might not be able to stop.
"M-marcus, I'll bleed," she whispered to him, hoping he'd stop this.
Rin
"Well you couldn't, but I doubt you'd know how to even throw a punch right," Rin said. Her voice wasn't teasing, but matter-of-fact as if she was stating that the sky was blue and one and one equals two.
-
Marcus
Marcus groaned at the girl's comment. "Whatever, you nut job voyeur," he said with a sudden deadpan. He sat back, allowing the bulge in his pants to rub against Forest's drenched pussy. He rotated his torso, turning his body to face the crazy girl. Only his well toned back was visible to Forest now and he glared at the crazy girl without masking his impatience. "Just get over here. I am the only one who gets to scare her like that."
And with that said, he turned back to Forest and grinned. "Why would I care if you are bleeding?"
Crap! that might have ruined my performance. SHIT I lost focus. SHIT SHE CAN READ MY MIND! His grin quickly turned into an angry glare, intensifying with every thought connected to that string.
Joe
Joe would have shrunken in his seat if Rin's head wasn't on his shoulder. Instead, he laughed it off and said, "Well I did throw a pretty good slap when I was two according to my mother."
Wait what?! What kind of joke is that?!
-
Noire
Wait, what? Noire felt betrayed. The one time she tried to take a break and relax, Neptune had abandoned her.
To be honest, it didn't feel good. Neptune, even weirdly big Neptune, was the single familiar thing in this entire blasted city. "Wait..." The black-haired girl muttered despondently as her friend walked away. She really hoped that this was just some kind of bad joke, but she didn't really think it was.
-
Emily
"Yes, I suppose that is the case," Emily said with a slight giggle to Rider's point about the vines. Only to visibly wince at the mention of healing from any wounds. Last she checked, what she'd spotted in the woman's desires hadn't included anything quite that extreme.
"We could go together, yes," the redhead said, looking thoughtful for a moment, "But you know, this city isn't exactly safe these days, not that it ever was. The vines aren't really that impressive as far as their use in a fight, and they're probably the best trick I have for fighting back. I don't suppose you could maybe help me out there? When it's convenient for you, of course. I'd never dream of pulling you away from your friend in their time of need for my own sake."
-
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura suddenly rushed forward and grabbed Breeze in a single swift and smooth motion, slamming the tan girl into the ground and pinning her easily with her iron strength. "Can you get out of this, then?" Sakura asked with a smirk.
Auspicious Breeze
Okay, Sakura was pretty good at grabbing people! Really good, really, or she couldn't have pulled this off. Buuuut, this was close quarters - defeating Breeze this close up decisively was pretty much impossible. She responded automatically to the attempt, flooding her body with golden light and channeling the divine skill of the sun into her own body! She couldn't brute force her way out of this, but nothing said she couldn't aim at just the right spot by the girl's leg with the side of her heel despite her current position...!
And from there it should have been relatively simple to slip her way out of the hold. And against someone who wasn't all metal inside it might have done it.
"... huh. That normally works. Oh right, you, nn, said your body is all metal..."
Now she was even kinda glowy, too. Well, that meant she had to fight dirty. Breeze adjusted her hand to just the right angle to...
Honk honk.
"... except this part!"
-
Grigori
Hmm. Well it still seemed that she had much to learn. The whole thing was rather interesting, really. Grigori smiled a bit. "Yes, that would be nice. I don't suppose that there's anything you would like to know about me, Lady Animusphere?"
Olgamally
"Heh." Olga laughed as if Grigori had just made a funny joke. "We both know that I'm as interested in your story as you were in mine, Grigori." Olga leaned her elbows onto the table and propped up her face with an interested look. "So what's your story? Your family line must be truly ancient to have your powers. Or your world works on completely different principles, which would be a shame. I'd much rather we learn each-other's magecraft from each other. It's much more interesting and beneficial that way."
-
Waka
They enjoyed it. Good. Waka was glad to know his cooking was still good. He hadn't cooked like this in a while out in the forest.
The oni took what was left and ate. He washed it down with the sake Engetsu gave him. Free sake made it taste better. Waka was enjoying himself with others. Strange.
"... this is nice."
-
Nep-Nep
"NOPE."
The rejection was sudden, cutting Noire's fuming off like the swipe of a sharp blade. She turned turned to the other goddess, a strained smile adorning her face. Noire probably thought she was messing around.
"I'm sorry Noire but none of that is happening right now. You might get it sometime, who knows. Maybe you won't." She took a breathe and then continued. "Come on Gadreel we have stuff to do, and it won't do itself." The purple haired goddess moved to leave, giving the Angel a signal to follow.
Gadreel
There was something he could not discern underlying the interactions of the two goddesses now. What was it that inspired such impassioned responses from the two of them? To what end was Neptune's rejection directed? He did not wish to act in ignorance again, but it seemed he would not be given more time to examine their interactions.
He looked between the two, then once to his niece. What was the right thing to do? What did he want to do? How did the two differ?
Gadreel didn't have anymore time to waver. He followed after her. "Neptune." He kept his voice low, so the others would not hear. Not that this would impede Lucy's puppets. "Is this how you wish for such a reunion to end?"
-
Hazel
Mason looked up at the two, curious as to where this was going to go. In the meantime, Parker signaled the men to leave. The group began moving towards the exit of the gymnasium.
Hazeld grabbed Mason's hand and pulled him towards her. The boy's head was thrust into her chest. He squirmed a little bit, but he wasn't able to escape. "Oh don't give me that," she said,caressing Mason's cheek. "Look at this face. He's going to be a heart-breaker when he grows up. I can't have you ruin that with your third rate game."
Lorenzo
The pirate stopped and the air around the three turned cold.
"Third rate you say...?" He answered in a trembling voice. "Oh, I didn't know my master was trying to be a comedian." He turned to her and his burning eyes flashed, shooting lightning into Hazel's.
This was war.
-
Hazel
Hazel's smile grew larger, her eyes now lit up by the lightning traveling through Lorenzo's glare. "You heard me," she said, her voice now blatantly condescending. She let Mason go, allowing him to take a step away from the two. Meanwhile, she walked towards the creature, pressing her finger into his bony chest as she placed her other hand on her hip. "You dress like a shitty cosplayer from the 70's and your comebacks are as dead as your skin."
-
Lorenzo
There was an inaudible gasp that echoed in the gymnasium. It only took the pirate the time to recollect himself in order for him to flare up, quite literally. "Oh that's it. We're taking this outside!"
-
Hazel
Hazel looked at Mason and said, "You heard him, release the barrier."
The boy snapped his finger, opening his hand at the end of the movement. The floor and walls began to glow and small balls of light detached from the glowing walls and floors, gathering in Mason's open palm. Then, he closed his hand and looked up at his boss. "I'm done," he said simply, as if he had just finished a homework assignment he was proud of.
The finger touching Lorenzo's chest seemed to almost devolve into smoke. It started from her finger tip, before moving to the rest of her body. In a matter of seconds, her body had transformed into smoke. "I shall wait for you outside then." Her disembodied voice echoed through the room. Then, the smoke flew outside, moving through the cracks in the building. It formed her body outside, waiting for her new servant to confront her.
-
Gojira:
So Bill got himself an attack dog, one that could actually put up a fight. And she was making a bee-line for them. This threw Gojira's original plan out the window. It was now time for direct confrontation!
"You're going to have to leave," the brunette newcomer stated, forming a more intimidating posture. "Or don't. It would be more fun that way." she added with a feral smile.
"I don't think we shall." Gojira said defiantly. This is going to be good.
"Very well," The unknown woman returned. Before Gojira could react, her face was slammed onto the table so hard that the wood cracked in two.
-
Paladin
He hummed then nodded. "Yes, that would work. Do you need any materials for such a project? I have little to offer, but if you are summoning a creature of ice I've re-purposed one of the back rooms as a shrine to Stribog. It is a powerful place for such elementally aligned work."
Lucy
Hmm, it would be rather dangerous to try and twist this Neptune around her finger. But, well, Lucy could make other sacrifices instead. So she gave Noire a reassuring pat on the back. "I don't think your friend likes me, Noire."
"You should go with her. Really. I'll be fine, and I don't want to get in between two old friends, kay?"
Grigori
"Well, we are certainly old. My family is an older group. But we are also inheritors of an evolving power. Each mage in our line is more powerful than the next. Without exception. The attainment of power is the most important thing for us. Technique and skill can be taught, but it is incredibly difficult to gain power." She sighed.
"I suppose that I'll have a child sooner or later. For the sake of the family if anything."
-
Anastasia
(Soft retcon since a derp on my part)
"I think I can work magic a bit better in such area, but it doesn't matter. As long as they leyline is good, I'm pretty good at controlling my magic." Anastasia reassured Paladin. "Alright. You've seen me casting those destructive spells, but that's not extent of my capabilities. That might be trivial, but uhh, I can also make ice sculptures. When I had to pay off my master's debts, I undertook many tasks just to shake off debt collectors."
Anastasia took a deep breath and focused. She summoned ice with her magic and started shaping it into humanoid shape. She clearly aimed at making a statue of sorts, though in whose likeness it would be?
-
Neptune
Neptune didn't slow down at the call from the other, she kept the same pace not even responding to it. She did however respond to the words uttered by the Angel Gadreel.
"This makes for pretty good drama doesn't it?" Getting abandoned after seeing a familiar face, how tragic indeed. "I can't really be spending time with her now... And who even naps for weeks on end...."
-
Shinobu
A hail of bullets blew past them, some of them passing right through her wings which proceeded to heal quickly. "Well she us a rather violent one."
And she was even chasing after them on a flying horse now of all things, not that the vampire paid that much heed, she had something more important to deal with. That being the little mission this dog had been on.
"What were these old places he visited? Perhaps they could give us a clue as to finding his current whereabouts." She stated calmly despite the literal chase going on.
-
Gabriel
You poor wolf, Gabriel thought with a sigh as Anne responded with a barrage of bullets and took chase.
He took another swallow of his beer, tasting it and grading it. It was lower-middle class stuff, better than what the large beer manufactures over produced but not as good as something from a small craft brewery. He'd had better, but he also had far worse and it was drinkable.
He wasn't going to let it go to waste, and his instincts honed by his experience were telling him that this chase may last some time. It was better to let everyone think they had got away and then surprise them from the shadows. Even though the winged blonde triggered some ancient fear response in the back of his mind ever so slightly, but he had nothing better to do and eventually his curiosity and thirst for chaos would get the better of him.
So he drank his beer and decided when he was finished he'd track Ron the Werewolf down.
Forest
"You do care, you just like acting like you don't," Forest said, finally able to gather coherent thoughts because her weakness wasn't currently being teased or fondled.
Sure, the haze of desire was there and she was probably soaking Marcus's pants, but she was more coherent right now.
So she bucked him off of her and stood up. "And Lord and Lady help me if the first time we're together has you shagging me from behind!"
Rin
Rin chuckled at that and the person a couple of seats down glared at them. Rin smirked at that person and they shrunk back. She looked up at Joe with a grin.
"Oh geeze, I'm not even going to be working with a novice am I?" she asked.
-
Saber
"No need to be so nervous Rick, I like you enough." A small smile was given and with that the blonde Servant leaned in further. And gave him a quick peck on his lips.
"So how's my seduction attempt going along? Feeling needy yet?" She teased him with a not s o little degree of humour to it. This was sure to provoke an amusing reaction. And it would serve nicely as a distraction until those two got back.
-
Roderick
Lords of Light, she's just playing with me like a cat would a mouse, isn't she?
Heat that rivaled the most powerful fireball he'd ever cast filled Roderick's cheeks.
Then the little vixen leaned in further and lightly and quickly kissed his lips. He felt his eyes widen as his heart quicken, knots forming in his stomach. A bright red flush that made his eyes seem even bluer but clashed with his hair spread across his cheeks.
"So how's my seduction attempt going along? Feeling needy yet?"
He swallowed and said, "I . . . I am trying to show restraint! Besides, I have never had anyone attempt to seduce me before!"
-
Saber
Yes, oh yes. This was what she'd been waiting for. That embarrassment clearly visible on his face was nothing short of exquisite. She took pride in having caused him to show that, even if it was a bit twisted to think so.
"See restraining yourself isn't healthy at your age, take more risk and live more wildly. I guarantee it's much more fun that way."
-
Roderick
Roderick sighed at Brutae's words and shook his head. "I cannot take more risks. I have a very large responsibility to uphold," Roderick said while clinching his fists. "I have people who look to me for guidance. I cannot just throw caution to the wind and live by my wishes alone."
It was true. Wulfscry depended on him as its heir and if he let go with his magic . . . his whole life was fraught with control and tempering himself.
-
Saber
She giggled once more. Ah that self centered importance of the youthful, how innocently naive. It was good that his took his duties seriously at least, if a bit too seriously.
"And how does any of that prevent you from having a little bit of fun with me here?" She asked him sincerely. "You're being a bit too harsh on yourself."
-
Roderick
She was giggling at him again and Roderick felt his blood roaring in his ears like thunder as heat continued to wash over him in waves.
It was different than when he didn't use his magic and fire escaped from him. No, this was something else all together. He rubbed the back of his neck and swallowed.
"Well yes! Because what if I got you with child? Or I annoyed you with my lack of experience," Roderick said before looking into her mismatched eyes with a frown.
-
Saber
Good luck on that part, it would require a miracle to impregnate her, not that he would know that. But... She could humour that thought, just for a while.
Brutae nodded slowly to him as if acknowledging his questions and then gave her response. "You'd be a good father seeing how you're so strict with upholding your duties. As for our child, he or she would be the heir of two noble families, my own and the one I'm assuming you're from." She listed off the supposed positives happily.
"But of course that won't happen since I can't carry a child in my current form."
-
Roderick
The sorcerer blinked as Brutae put a positive spin on a potential accidental pregnancy. And then she informed him that she couldn't get with child. Which made him blink twice and furrow his brow.
Then he tilted his head and said, "I don't know if I should apologize or congratulate you on that. On one hand you cannot be a mother if you wished it, but on the other you wouldn't be bringing any other unwanted bastards in the world."
As the consequence of an "accidental" - well planned for royal manipulation - pregnancy, he knew what it was like to have the whispers behind his back for both his bastard status and the fact he was a half-breed.
-
Rider
Rider frowned as the girl winced at the mention of her healing, worried that she'd given the wrong impression and ruined her chances. Before she could respond, though, the girl continued to speak, asking her for some help in learning to fight.
"Well, what would you offer me in return?" Rider replied, the sultry smile on her face making it obvious what it was she wanted.
"I'm not sure how much help I could be, though", she added. "I'm powerful, yes, but I don't really have much training, and my fighting style isn't one that a normal person could copy."
-
Adjutor
The woman's approach and Gojira's response told Adjutor all she needed to know, the monster hunter allowing a quiet sigh in the time it took for their little exchange to end. As the newcomer moved, so did Adjutor, using the shadows she'd set up to step behind the newcomer just as she sent Gojira crashing through the table, drawing her steel sword in one fluid motion and swinging back, stopping just short of slicing into the newcomer's throat as her reinforcement kicked in, sharpening the blade further.
"Any chance we can solve this without starting a fight?" Adjutor asked, knowing there probably wasn't much of a point in doing so after her new friend had just been slammed through a table.
-
Emily
"I didn't mean in teaching me how to fight," Emily said with a hint of hesitation, "I'm not much for that sort of thing, even putting aside the Hippocratic oath. I meant more in the sense of keeping an eye out for me. It wouldn't be for too long, just for trips to and from work at night or things like that."
Granted, she had her Contracts for escaping sticky situations, but those were rather pricey tools and it would be nice to have another option. The company would also be nice, for that matter.
"As for what I can offer you," the redhead continued, leaning in with a bright smile on her face, "Well, I think we both know just what that is."
-
Rider
Rider's body began to heat up once again as the girl's response caused her to imagine all the fun they could have together. Certainly, she had no issue with what the girl was asking for. After all, it was difficult to have sex with a dead person.
"Oh I see", she replied with a smile.
"Well, of course I would be happy to protect my girlfriend. But, I cannot promise that I will be able to always be there, my ma...friend comes first. If she needs me then I am afraid you will have to travel alone", she added.
A look of concern came over her face. After all, she knew the city could be dangerous, and she couldn't promise to always be able to protect the girl, whatever she might offer in return. Sakura's safety and happiness came first, even before her own.
"Do you have any way of holding off an attacker or delaying them? If you are ever in trouble, if you call me I will usually be able to get there quickly. My friend is understanding, if someone I care for is in trouble then she'll let me go save them unless she truly needs me", she added.
-
Jin
Oh she wanted to show off her the next in a line of captures it looked, wait a moment. She looked far more excited than usual, this could be bad. It's not like he was checking her out, no not at all.
"Wait a minute, does this regice even fit in here? Oh and ice powers you say, is that why you're so excited? Already trying to replace me?" He teased her.
-
Paladin
He blinked at the question and outpouring of feelings. That felt rather personal, even for Paladin. But it wasn't as if he could deny such a request now that Anastasia had already told him what troubled her. "Well, if I were to have a dream... It would be to grow old. To attain a position of high enough ranking and teach the next generation of initiates. I would fill my journal with all that I have encountered and then, then I would like to die in my sleep."
"It is a small dream. But I am a simple man." Paladin was happy enough wit that. He was not a man of great ambitions. It simply was no longer in his nature.
Suzuko
Suzuko frowned for a moment. Then she stood up and placed a hand on the other woman's shoulder, firm and comforting at once. "There aren't many people who are. But you have to be confident in yourself. As long as you make sure that you're listening to your kid and the people around you you'll do as well as anyone can."
Sakura Matou
Sakura sighed. "Well, yeah, that's what everyone tells me, but it doesn't exactly help with my worries, you know? She's my first child, my baby girl, you know..."
"It just makes me really worried."
-
Mitsu
"Uhhh, you're exaggarating. There's no way I can compete with you under normal circumstances." Well, that was true if she didn't transform or use the tricks she had in her sleeves. Should she try do something as inconspiciously as she could or just fold? She didn't like to lose, but she also didn't want to reveal herself as someone better than she was.
-
RED
"Ehhhhh??" The young girl looked completely and utterly confused. Then, a terrible rumbling sound came from within her stomach and she suddenly understood. "OH! I get it! Moko must be hungry! Can we go eat something? Pleeease?" She tugged at the orange haired man's sleeve and looked at him with the biggest red puppy eyes ever.
-
Eevee
Eevee suddenly did a back flip at the mention of food, landing perfectly upright on his hind feet. He was very proud of his acrobatic abilities.
-
Jin
Oh she wanted to show off her the next in a line of captures it looked, wait a moment. She looked far more excited than usual, this could be bad. It's not like he was checking her out, no not at all.
"Wait a minute, does this regice even fit in here? Oh and ice powers you say, is that why you're so excited? Already trying to replace me?" He teased her.
Oka Kurosawa
Oka stuck her tongue out at him. "Of course I'm not trying to replace you, just to surpass you~" She teased right back. "It might be even stronger than your sword, you know, hehe." She smiled and ran around him a couple times like a hyperactive teenager. "And it would fit in here, but it'd make it too cold. I'd rather show you outside, and you did promise me a dinner date, didn't you?"
-
Shinobu
A hail of bullets blew past them, some of them passing right through her wings which proceeded to heal quickly. "Well she us a rather violent one."
And she was even chasing after them on a flying horse now of all things, not that the vampire paid that much heed, she had something more important to deal with. That being the little mission this dog had been on.
"What were these old places he visited? Perhaps they could give us a clue as to finding his current whereabouts." She stated calmly despite the literal chase going on.
Ron
He was kinda jealous of Shinobu even as he tried not to flinch away to avoid the gunfire. She healed way too fast for someone who didn't have to become a killing machine for it. Ron shook his head. "Yup. That's Anne for you. Shoot first, ask questions maybe later."
Not that he blamed her too much here. "Well, mostly places to eat. A couple stores. An alley or two." He frowned. "How'd you two do with it? Find anything? How's Medaka?"
-
Noire
"No, I'm not gonna go with her." Noire said, turning her nose at Neptune and taking Lucy's hand. "We're going to have a great time without her. I didn't really want to play games with her all that much anyway. I just wanted to invite her is all." Noire said angrily, turning away and walking away with Lucy.
-
Last time, on that other RP...
The pope's arm moved swiftly forward, gripping the skull of the final skeleton in his path. Just as he was about to crush the creature within his mighty hands, that sinner's voice rang through the air like a siren.
"Archer Class!"
Leo changed tactics immediately, throwing the skeleton into the air towards the hail of arrows descending on them. It wouldn't provide much cover, but at least it would help discern the nature of the arrows coming towards them. Then, he met the lancer's gaze and nodded, indicating that they would be alright.
But he was wrong. An arrow struck the ground next to him, dissipating into a massive explosion. To the pope's surprise, he did not feel pain. Instead, he felt as if he were...moving?
Leo I
A pillar of light rained down from the sky, piercing the roof of a house and engulfing an ice sculpture beneath it. As the light faded, it revealed an older man dressed in holy robes wearing a stern face. His head moved left and right, scanning the room.
It appears I have been summoned to another world entirely this time. After about a minute of looking around, he finally locked eyes with the girl standing before him.
"Greetings, my name is Ruler, a heroic spirit of the past,” he said in a strong earthy tone. His voice was booming and his eyes soft. It was the kind of piercing tone that gave off an aura of controlled power. “State your name and specialty."
Medaka
Medaka smiled and said, "Its alright. It may seem like a simple game of speed, but it is actually a game of wits. After all, the only rule is that you must acquire the piece of wood first. You seem to be in good shape, but it will take more than that to survive in our home."
Marcus
A grunt escaped Marcus's lips as he turned away from the blond. His body seemed to limply slide off of Forest's, his cheeks growing red. "Cheater..." he said, turning around to stand on his feet.
Thats not fair... You can't just cut through me like that... He didn't even care anymore that she was reading his mind. All the while, he stared at her tight body, taking note of how damp his pants had become.
He took a deep breath and turned around, his lips returning to that wry grin. "I don't need to read minds to know you would love that," he said turning around and walking towards the crazy girl. He reached out and grabbed her breast, squeezing once or twice just to get a feel for it. "But hey, if you don't like it, ill just go to our new friend here."
-
William
"Fancy barrier you had set up here miss."
A male voice greeted the gangster lady as her body reformed from smoke. The voice belonged to a handsome dark haired young man dressed as a mage. Yes. It was indeed William Hightower, former Wizard Saint who was standing there in there flesh, waiting for whomever would come out from the building.
After he had dealt with "that" problem, it had been quite a shock after all. Never before in his entire life had he been that stunned, so paralyzed to his very that he couldn't even breathe. It was only with tremendous effort that he managed to pull himself together. Just the mere memory of it made him shiver, but he couldn't let that stopp him.
After he had gathered himself, that thing was long gone. So he figured he might as well do what he had intended to do earlier in the day and visit his good friend Relius. Hah good friend, as if. On his way there he happened upon a building sealed off by a barrier of some sort. He could feel a faint sensation of what was going on inside, some ritual he bet. Back in his younger days when he was out running S rank missions this was quite the regular sight, dark mages doing all sorts of nasty stuff behind locked doors. He could have broken through if he wanted too, but he figured waiting outside and suprising them when the came out would be more fun after all.
And that led us to the current situation, with the dark mage watching the blonde gangster with a sly grin.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate glared daggers and observed the gangster turn into smoke. He stood still until she left, the only sound around was the one of his furious flames.
And then he sighed, and all the tension left like a deflated balloon.
"Phew, that's one problem dealt with." He said, all traces of his earlier hostility removed. "Honestly, just who does she think she is, talking shit like that? Just because it's a lady speaking doesn't mean it can't hurt my feelings."
-
Hazel
Underneath the dim light of the evening stood a tall black haired man, dressed in magician's robes. He was quite handsome too, with a face that would be more than a little fun to twist into one of carnal satisfaction. Even so, she wasn't sure if she liked his tone.
"What are you a cop?" She took the cigarette out of her mouth, allowing a small cloud of smoke to flow from her mouth and fill the air around them.
Mason
"She is just a bit stubborn," the boy said his voice more visibly confident than before. Then, he gave the skeleton a glowing smile and said, "You know, im surprised you care."
Joe
Rin looking up at him from that position was cute, but her teasing caused him to look away. "Hey," he said, immediately turning back with a smile and raised eyebrow. "I can deliver a decent kick!"
-
Irene
Irene looked over the paperwork handed to her at entry and the permeating smell of medicine in the solemn hall, sliding her gaze impatiently at the doors across from it. The concerns of accountability and cost were lost on her in comparison to worry for Julius, and they would continue that way until she managed to see him. But it was a fact the ramifications of the encounter went beyond the two of them, or their justice in opposition to the other woman. The vampire looked at the end of the hall, where the owner of the store was tiredly speaking to a policewoman and rubbing blearly eyes below his glasses.
To hear the people in question say it, by the time the police arrived to the store, the crooks had already cleared out. Maybe it was for the best that they didn't stick around to mess with the kind of people who included that witch. Irene didn't expect them to be able to deal with her anyhow, but the more she saw of this place, the more her understanding chafed.
People didn't ask for your race on admission to a hospital in these terms where she came from, and they certainly didn't ask if someone in dire straits had been the victim of magic before anything else. It was very helpful of the man, who'd been the original victim in that situation, to accompany them this far and walk her through some of these distinct assumptions. But the offputting chill in the back of her neck did not lessen with the realization the hospital was owned by a medical research corporation.
Hurried taps echoed on the grey floor, following a team of nurses rushing a tubed patient past the center of the corridor. As they vanished around a corner, a softer set of steps replaced them. Irene saw the owner's thin shadow stretching along the wall next to hers as they stopped next to her, offering her a wry but measured smile.
"Excuse me, Ms. I hope you've been taking your time digesting the proposal. I can answer any questions in filling it that you may have," he said, hands disarmingly loose to his sides. In contrast to most of the personnel running around, his outfit was dark rather than light, and a more formal affair, complete with a tie, not the vests of someone caring to the injured.
Irene let out a dry chuckle, gesturing with the papers she was holding at him.
"Indeed, I've read it. Asking me to assume a debt to the hospital and the company it represents, intended to be resolved agreeably through deducted work suited to my skills or submission to exams and follow-up cooperation compliant with basic human rights, whichever the creditor deems more advantageous or appropriate. A little one-sided, isn't it?"
"Its sensible concessions should tide over any doubts you may have as to our legitimacy, and considering your lack of ID and cash, I would say it's a very fair deal as presented."
"Maybe so, but I won't be committing to anything until I am certain that my companion is being properly cared for."
"Certainly. We can visit him now and you may see for yourself," he said, curtly closing the distance to the other side of the hall and pushing the doors open. "I'm told he's remarkably sturdy for someone who otherwise appears normal."
Irene almost barreled over the man as she followed, mouth set in a thin line.
-
Huang
"Yes, it is better that wa. It is more enjoyable to cook and eat in the company of others. When I'm done with the meal, I will cook something for you too. Do you prefer something in particular or do you want to be surprised?" The monk asked the giant oni.
-
William
This blonde woman was rather attractive at a second glance. Despite wearing such unfeminine clothing, or maybe be a of it. He didn't mull much over it, her question had brought back some old amusing memories after all. Her smoking just completed that image.
"No not all. Well truthfully you could say I used to be one. Busted operations like this every other week. But... then I quit playing their game when I realized they were just using me." This was probably the most honest he had been all day. And it felt good. His grin dropped and he appeared to be more at ease, like he was experiencing something pleasant.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Even though they had only just eaten, Shirou couldn't bring himself to reject the little girl's plea. He was far too kind to disappoint a sweet little girl, especially one who looked so much like his now-dead sister. Besides, judging by the acrobatic back-flip their pet did in response to her statement, she was right. He was hungry.
"Yes, I think you're right, Red, I think he is hungry", he responded with a smile. "Let's go and get some food."
Sakura, meanwhile, was watching Moko. Impressed by his flip and wanting to encourage him to play around, she started to clap.
"Well done Moko! That was really good", she said, before bending down to pick him up.
"Let's go and get you something to eat!" she added as she began to cuddle the cute Pokemon, stroking him lovingly.
-
Neptune
Neptune didn't slow down at the call from the other, she kept the same pace not even responding to it. She did however respond to the words uttered by the Angel Gadreel.
"This makes for pretty good drama doesn't it?" Getting abandoned after seeing a familiar face, how tragic indeed. "I can't really be spending time with her now... And who even naps for weeks on end...."
Gadreel
"Oh, were this a novel or motion picture I would certainly agree with that." It was clear that there was an underlying issue with Neptune's relationship with this Noire woman which had gone unresolved over their many implied eons of acquaintance. He was certainly not going to be the one who could move Neptune to urgency on the matter.
Still...
"I suppose the two of you will reconcile when you are both ready to listen." He could at least provide a nudge. Gadreel placed a hand on the goddess' shoulder. "Although you were wise to distrust my niece."
-
Hazel
Hazel returned the cigarette to her mouth, taking note of the man's change in attitude. The fact that he seemed more relaxed after he dropped his grin gave her the impression that he was a bit of a showmen. Still, Hazel was happy he dropped the act. It made her feel a bit more relaxed.
"You quit playing their game huh?" she asked, glancing up and down his body. "You sound very passionate. Even when someone is being used, its hard to change directions and go against those in charge. That takes serious balls. So what did you choose to do after that?"
-
Paladin
He hummed then nodded. "Yes, that would work. Do you need any materials for such a project? I have little to offer, but if you are summoning a creature of ice I've re-purposed one of the back rooms as a shrine to Stribog. It is a powerful place for such elementally aligned work."
Lucy
Hmm, it would be rather dangerous to try and twist this Neptune around her finger. But, well, Lucy could make other sacrifices instead. So she gave Noire a reassuring pat on the back. "I don't think your friend likes me, Noire."
"You should go with her. Really. I'll be fine, and I don't want to get in between two old friends, kay?"
Grigori
"Well, we are certainly old. My family is an older group. But we are also inheritors of an evolving power. Each mage in our line is more powerful than the next. Without exception. The attainment of power is the most important thing for us. Technique and skill can be taught, but it is incredibly difficult to gain power." She sighed.
"I suppose that I'll have a child sooner or later. For the sake of the family if anything."
Olgamally Animusphere
Several words immediately piqued Marie's interest. Evolving power. Each mage more powerful. No exceptions. Probably have a child.
All of this was extremely interesting to her. Grigori had just gone up from a nine to a ten.
She remained calm though. Losing her composure would not be good. "That's quite a useful genetic trait. I've only heard of such a thing once in my world, some family called the Zenjos, or something like that. You're an extremely lucky woman." Olga complimented her with a charming smile. "The most important thing for mages in my world is our crest, Olga said, channeling magic through her crest and making her entire left half glow bright green for a moment to demonstrate. It's where we store all of our magic, and have our ancestors magic recorded in it, building upon it for generation upon generation. It's the core basis of our strength and research.
...
Do you have anything like that?"
-
Huang
"Yes, it is better that wa. It is more enjoyable to cook and eat in the company of others. When I'm done with the meal, I will cook something for you too. Do you prefer something in particular or do you want to be surprised?" The monk asked the giant oni.
Waka
"... no soy." Waka didn't like soy beans. He didn't really care what else she made as long as it was nice. What he made before didn't last long when he started eating his share.
He was starting to feel cramped in here. Waka tried to adjust his spot.
-
Molly
She was close, so close now. He speed up his finger bringing that moment ever closer, not much would be needed to reach it at this point.
Then it happened. Liam stopped prodding her tongue with his fangs and bit down for real, drawing that precious liquid from her. As the rush of euphoria that came with these bites swept over her she finally reached it and came.
Her pussy convulsed on his finger, squeezing down on it in a spasming manner. Every muscle in the Hunter's body tensed up in that moment, that single gratifying moment. She didn't even mind the fact he was drinking her blood right then. No. It turned her on and she pushed her tongue further in, letting him have as much as he wanted.
Liam
He didn't take a lot, no matter how tempting it was. Just enough to keep himself going. His tongue wrapped around her's and sealed the holes. Didn't give her a chance to catch her breath though. Now, he was feeling rather lively now...
So he pulled his fingers out and unzipped his fly. His eyes opened to see if her's were too. Liam had interesting thoughts if they were if this were the sort of thing she liked.
-
Mitsu
"Is that a... threat?" Mitsu frowned at such a warning. "The burden of keeping a guest save is on the host, not the guest. No matter how you might rate me, I'm just a human with human limits."
-
Medaka Kurokami
The young vampire shook her head. "You are underestimating human limits," she said as her smile faded into something more neutral. Perhaps it was a bit unfair. She might have made a mistake by inviting her to live with them. After all, her metric for the best of human limits was Zenkichi.
Medaka sighed and said, "I suppose we can play something else if you want...."
-
William
His eyes idly followed the trail of the cigarette as she moved it back to her sweet lips. He lingered a bit a bit her exposed cleavage for a brief second before moving up to her intriguing fair eyes.
What to say even? May as well continue along that line. "Dunno about ballsy, I was just so sick of their self centered lies. Those corrupt asses couldn't even admit that humanity was threatened because it would make them loose face. How revolting. So I did what I had to do." He paused to take a breathe. "Then I ended up here, trying to find a way.... How about you? hmm... ms. Asks all the questions."
-
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura suddenly rushed forward and grabbed Breeze in a single swift and smooth motion, slamming the tan girl into the ground and pinning her easily with her iron strength. "Can you get out of this, then?" Sakura asked with a smirk.
Auspicious Breeze
Okay, Sakura was pretty good at grabbing people! Really good, really, or she couldn't have pulled this off. Buuuut, this was close quarters - defeating Breeze this close up decisively was pretty much impossible. She responded automatically to the attempt, flooding her body with golden light and channeling the divine skill of the sun into her own body! She couldn't brute force her way out of this, but nothing said she couldn't aim at just the right spot by the girl's leg with the side of her heel despite her current position...!
And from there it should have been relatively simple to slip her way out of the hold. And against someone who wasn't all metal inside it might have done it.
"... huh. That normally works. Oh right, you, nn, said your body is all metal..."
Now she was even kinda glowy, too. Well, that meant she had to fight dirty. Breeze adjusted her hand to just the right angle to...
Honk honk.
"... except this part!"
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura yelped and inadvertently kneed Breeze's stomach as she stood up rapidly and let go of the other girl. Not noticing what she'd done, she looked distraught. "Why'd you do that..." Sakura asked sulkily. She didn't like that feeling. Her personal space and the sanctity of her body was extremely important to her. She really didn't like people doing things to it without her express permission.
-
Anastasia
"Uhhh..." Anastasia was standing there confused about what the hell just happened. "I just tried to make a sculpture, I can't summon anything. Usually..."
Usually, she got pestered by evil spirits or demons if her spell caught too much attention from powers lurking beyond the veil, but seeing an old man who looked like some kind of Godsworn was something new. Nah, it was impossible for him to come from Aether.
"Hey, do you see him too?" She awkwardly asked Paladin to confirm that wasn't a dream or figment of her imagination.
-
Annabeth
To her annoyance, shooting the woman who'd just flown off with Ron didn't seem to do much, the wounds closing up right after they were made. Still, Ron wasn't really struggling against her, and she knew well enough that if this really was someone hostile he'd be going wolf-monster by now. The Hunter's frown deepened as she unloaded her guns and holstered them in one smooth motion, focusing on keeping up with them for now, which One-Eyed Jack was managing remarkably well.
-
Jin
Jin shook his head at hyperactive antics. As if it was stronger than him, he didn't feel like challenging the statement right now. His girlfriend was in one of her pokemon crazes again. "If you're that eager to eat out then why don't you pay hmm?" Hah that would show her. "Oh did you think I would reward you for accomplishment." Maybe he was a bit bothered by the comparison.
-
Neptune
"Hah I knew it, she totally reeked of untrustwortyness." And then she nudged his hand away from her shoulder. "And I'm fine, I promise. We always talk like that, and she really wasn't being herself at all. Normal Noire would have been inviting me in this really insluting way that made it sound like she didn't want me to come. That girl has some real trouble expressing her feeling I tell ya. So it was really strange." She turned to face him.
"Besides... I already promised I'd help you, can't back on that now or I'd lose all my fans hahaha."
-
Saber
"That wasn't always the case, it's more of a condition of my current form. I am after all still a familiar." She turned back to oversee the place he had been working on prior to her interruption. "So what were you planning to do once you were finished with this section?" She asked him, changing the subject from teasing him, there could always be more of that later on. Doing it in small doses over time would have the most satsifying effect.
-
Jin
Jin shook his head at hyperactive antics. As if it was stronger than him, he didn't feel like challenging the statement right now. His girlfriend was in one of her pokemon crazes again. "If you're that eager to eat out then why don't you pay hmm?" Hah that would show her. "Oh did you think I would reward you for accomplishment." Maybe he was a bit bothered by the comparison.
Oka Kurosawa
Oka found his defensive standoffishness not the least bit annoying. It was just funny how bothered he got about the idea of getting replaced by a pokemon, how absurd. Especially the Regice. Jin did far more than keep her safe. She felt like her friends were able to do that just fine.
"Sure, I'll pay, I just made a big sale to some guy, made a good two grand on an eevee." She said with a fair bit of pride before she nuzzled up against Jin and took ahold of of his hand. "Shall we get going then?" She asked softly.
He nodded, and so they went down the elevator for once, with Oka opting to not run down the stairs for once. Once they arrived outside, Oka gingerly took off her nee Regice and tossed it out, far away, releasing the ice golem from his ball. The warm spring air instantly took a dive, frosting the grass around it and making Oka shiver a bit.
"Nuuunuunuuuuu!" It cried out.
"Whaddya think, pretty impressive right?"
-
Suzuko
"Well, if you ever need any advice or help you can ask me. I mean, I guess you'd have your own friends and whatnot, but sometimes it's easier to talk to someone a bit new." She handed Sakura a card. Not an official business one but one with Suzuko's private number on it.
Grigori
"Hmm, well, I haven't seen something quite like that before." She traced one of the marks with her finger as she let out a contemplative hum. "The closest thing we have to this sort of inheritance merely involves teaching the apprentice all that one knows in a highly condensed span. Because of that technique my family's magical knowledge has passed across generations."
"It is rather powerful as well. I've seen it applied in combat before. The effects were... impressive."
Paladin
The knight nodded at her question. "Yes, I see him, Anastasia. But he appears to be a man of that faith. It would be rude to ignore him." So Paladin walked up to the other man and after a short bow he held out his hand.
"Greetings, Ruler. I am Paladin and that is Anastasia, a mage."
-
Roderick
The redheaded sorcerer shrugged and eyed Brutae. He gestured and said, "Move over to the next section, then so on and so forth. Until this place was reasonably repaired and cleaned. Or until your master or Lady Grigori did something extravagant."
Roderick rubbed his chin and chuckled. "Which they probably had at this point. . . ."
-
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura yelped and inadvertently kneed Breeze's stomach as she stood up rapidly and let go of the other girl. Not noticing what she'd done, she looked distraught. "Why'd you do that..." Sakura asked sulkily. She didn't like that feeling. Her personal space and the sanctity of her body was extremely important to her. She really didn't like people doing things to it without her express permission.
Auspicious Breeze
"Urk!" She almost felt like throwing up from the impact, but she rolled with it as soon as she was let go and stumbled her way back to her feet. "Uugh, couldn't think of another way to get out of that."
Breeze kept holding her stomach, but she'd reflexively put a bunch of focus on protecting herself from the worst of that. So it just hurt real bad rather than actually breaking all her organs or something. It'd be a bruise. She winced as she saw how upset Sakura was. "... I'm sorry. I'm used to fighting dirty. Comes with growing up in an arena."
-
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura acted as if she hadn't heard Breeze and walked back into the dressing room to sulk some more. As she walked away she sniffled a bit, crying.
Once she locked herself inside she curled up into the fetal position and held onto her duffle bag, sniffling at the experience.
-
Neptune
"Hah I knew it, she totally reeked of untrustwortyness." And then she nudged his hand away from her shoulder. "And I'm fine, I promise. We always talk like that, and she really wasn't being herself at all. Normal Noire would have been inviting me in this really insluting way that made it sound like she didn't want me to come. That girl has some real trouble expressing her feeling I tell ya. So it was really strange." She turned to face him.
"Besides... I already promised I'd help you, can't back on that now or I'd lose all my fans hahaha."
Gadreel
Well, he did have to give clear information on his relation. "You can trust her to encourage you to act as you wish to, on some level. It will be a part of you that you may not appreciate or accept, and with likelihood for a good reason." The fallen angel shook his head. "So in light of what you have told me, that is the probable cause for Noire's strange behavior."
Her reassurance did make him smile a smidgen more.
-
Leo I
The pope nodded, a smile of satisfaction creeping onto his face. "It seems I have gotten lucky this time around," he said, grabbing hold of the Paladin's hand. His grip was firm and strong. "I have stumbled on a dedicated mage and a noble warrior."
He glanced at the young mage and said, "It appears you have questions for me. I am more than willing to answer any."
Hazel
"I think it takes balls to leave behind a way of life, even harder to try to change a system that created it," she said, smiling as she caught him checking out her cigarette. He either wanted a smoke himself or he was checking her out. "But at least you're trying."
Then, she sighed and said, "As for me, I am just your typical lowly thug. If you're asking for a name, its Hazel. Are you going to give me a name or are you going to try to stick to the tall, mysterious handsome man thing you've got going on. Actually, what are you doing in an abandoned part of the city? And don't you dare say taking a walk."
-
Gojira:
Anguirus barked a laugh. "Asking for peace while holding me at knifepoint? I already told you what you can do."
Meanwhile, Gojira was picking herself up from the floor. She brought her hand to the back of her head, feeling the point of impact... as well as something wet. That bitch actually drew a bit of blood! With a growl the shemonster prepared to start swinging, stopping herself only when she realized Adjutor was directly behind her opponent. "Get back, Adjutor," she snarled, barely reigning herself in from simply lunging at her new adversary.
-
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura acted as if she hadn't heard Breeze and walked back into the dressing room to sulk some more. As she walked away she sniffled a bit, crying.
Once she locked herself inside she curled up into the fetal position and held onto her duffle bag, sniffling at the experience.
Auspicious Breeze
She'd just made a girl cry.
Auspicious Breeze had just made a girl cry. That cut right through the pain and brought her mind into a sharp focus she normally only had in a fight. Her body was still acting like it after all.
She approached the dressing room and stood by the door. Sakura could probably hear her take a breath. Just so she didn't stutter next. "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have done that."
-
Adjutor
"I'm certain you've heard of negotiating from a position of strength," Adjutor admitted with a wry chuckle, not taking her eyes off the woman for a moment. Gojira's warning, however, was enough for her to consider doing so. Glancing around, the monster hunter spotted a suitable shadow and sprang away, her free hand palming a match and striking it before letting some magic surge into it and throwing the match, which quickly expanded into a small fireball sent hurtling towards the woman. Of course, while the attack had some punch behind it, it was rather short-ranged. Not that she needed it to do damage here, anyway.
-
Molly
He kept up the liplock forcing her to breathe through her noise. A small sound of disappointment escaped her when she felt those wonderful fingers be pulled out of her warm depths. Molly was still reeling from the aftershocks of her recent climax and couldn't do much more than that, but she could feel it already. Her ability had kicked in, it wasn't much right now but it was coming along.
She gazed upon him once more, the glaring was long since gone from her. Now her eyes were now only searching for his with a completely different tone, a pleading tone.
-
William
A lowly thug that dresses like that sure whatever, like he'd believe that. "The name's William and I dunno how to say this Hazel..." Her name rolled on his tongue as he tried it out, and then gave himself a slight nod as if he liked it. "But I was actually out on a walk believe it or not. I was going to see an... acquaintance of mine but got a bit sidetracked and happened to pass by here."
"The exact location wasn't too hard to find once I was in the general area." He glanced back at the warehouse before resuming to look at Hazel, she was a much more enjoyable sight than some old building after all. It's a good barrier but I've seen better."
-
Shinobu
She kept on flying as the girl chased them one her horse, it didn't seem like she would let up on the chase any time soon. "Now we did not find him. We happened to run into an old dead friend of Medaka, who had been raiseed as a skeleton, a crazy flame wielding pirate skeleton out to rob the mall. Suffice to say that ended up being a dramatic event."
She turned around a corned and swerwed to the right to change the direction they were heading. "Medaka herself is better, she learned a valuable lessson from the events.... Is she your girlfriend?" It was quite obvious who Shinobu meant with 'she" since she even turned her head back at the woman following them when she said it.
-
Hazel
It didn't seem like he was lying, but you have to be pretty shady to set up business out here. If he has an "acquaintance" out here, hes not that much different from her. Still, Willam was a nice name. It had a regal quality to it.
Hazel cocked her hips to the side, tapping impatiently with her front leg. Still, she smiled at the man as he returned his lovely eyes to her. "It would make the boy happy to hear that," she said, her voice brimming with pride. "He is a pretty talented kid, but he has a long way to go. Did this place catch your eye because of some nostalgic musings or did you have something else in mind?"
-
Suzuko
"Well, if you ever need any advice or help you can ask me. I mean, I guess you'd have your own friends and whatnot, but sometimes it's easier to talk to someone a bit new." She handed Sakura a card. Not an official business one but one with Suzuko's private number on it.
Grigori
"Hmm, well, I haven't seen something quite like that before." She traced one of the marks with her finger as she let out a contemplative hum. "The closest thing we have to this sort of inheritance merely involves teaching the apprentice all that one knows in a highly condensed span. Because of that technique my family's magical knowledge has passed across generations."
"It is rather powerful as well. I've seen it applied in combat before. The effects were... impressive."
Paladin
The knight nodded at her question. "Yes, I see him, Anastasia. But he appears to be a man of that faith. It would be rude to ignore him." So Paladin walked up to the other man and after a short bow he held out his hand.
"Greetings, Ruler. I am Paladin and that is Anastasia, a mage."
Sakura Matou
Sakura gladly took the card from Suzuko and put it safely inside her breast pocket. "So do you mind if I ask what your son's like?"
-
Suzuko
"Well, if you ever need any advice or help you can ask me. I mean, I guess you'd have your own friends and whatnot, but sometimes it's easier to talk to someone a bit new." She handed Sakura a card. Not an official business one but one with Suzuko's private number on it.
Grigori
"Hmm, well, I haven't seen something quite like that before." She traced one of the marks with her finger as she let out a contemplative hum. "The closest thing we have to this sort of inheritance merely involves teaching the apprentice all that one knows in a highly condensed span. Because of that technique my family's magical knowledge has passed across generations."
"It is rather powerful as well. I've seen it applied in combat before. The effects were... impressive."
Paladin
The knight nodded at her question. "Yes, I see him, Anastasia. But he appears to be a man of that faith. It would be rude to ignore him." So Paladin walked up to the other man and after a short bow he held out his hand.
"Greetings, Ruler. I am Paladin and that is Anastasia, a mage."
Olgamally
"How impressive?" Olga asked her, staring at her intently, ignoring the twitching in her crotch from staring at this wonderful mage. "I've seen some pretty amazing things in my time, and my dad saw some even crazier things than that. He summoned one of the greatest mages of all time as his servant, you know." Olga bragged, but it wasn't in an attempt to put herself above Grigori. She was rather uninterested in that. She just wanted to sing the praises of her great father.
-
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura continued ignoring Breeze and simply squeezed herself tighter. If Breeze listened carefully she could maybe hear Sakura murmuring softly to herself, although what would still be unclear.
-
Neptune
"Then why haven't you told her off for being soooo bad? Hiding something are we? Are you in on it to? Scam the goddesses and take all of their money." She teasingly accused him.
"So when are you gonna show me your patrol? Nuthin's happening yet." It wouldn't be so boring if something actually happened
-
William
He pulled a hand through his smooth hair as he appeared to be thinking about that one. He really wasn't, the mage just felt like being dramatic. "Tell him subtlety is of higher importance than power then... Why I stayed? It was the nostalgia, at least at first. But then I found another source of entertainment." He sounded pleased for some reason.
"I suppose you were conducting a summoning ritual in there Hazel." He added after a brief pause.
-
Lorenzo
"Huh? I don't." He answered with a casual shrug despite grinning from ear to ear. "I'm just saying, it's pretty low. Even for a cute lady. Anyways..."
In a flash he drew his sword, as if it was drawn all along and the boy had just noticed. Skilled, the way he gripped the rapier made no mistake possible. He slowly stepped forward, advancing with soft but clear purpose towards the boy with his blade sliding down the ground like it was going to lunge at his throat any second.
Slash!
He had reached for the vending machine behind him and stabbed it with all his strength right in the window, shattering and cutting away the glass that protected the drinks with impressive skill. Then he grabbed a can of root beer and tossed it at the kid.
"Here, my treat."
-
(Due to OOC concerns, we're going back to a reply to http://darksidemoon.net/SMF_forum/index.php/topic,505.msg46908.html#msg46908 (http://darksidemoon.net/SMF_forum/index.php/topic,505.msg46908.html#msg46908))
Emily
"Yes, I suppose that is the case," Emily said with a slight giggle to Rider's point about the vines. Only to visibly wince at the mention of healing from any wounds. Last she checked, what she'd spotted in the woman's desires hadn't included anything quite that extreme.
Well, as handy as that strength probably is, it sounds like it would be troublesome with more intimate activities.
"We could go together, yes," the redhead said, looking thoughtful for a moment, "Say, how well would you say you can control your strength?"
-
Suzuko
She perked up quite a bit at that line of inquiry. A wallet slipped into her hands seemingly from nowhere as she opened it up and a solid roll of pictures came out. There were pictures stretching all the way from the child as a baby to toddler. A painful amount of them were in hospitals.
"This is my son, Jin! He's entering preschool now. He's been a bit of a quiet kid, really. Likes story time but is more about tugging my shirt rather than screaming about it." He was a bit small, even for a child. Dark, short hair that looked just like Suzuko's framed his face in a rather adorable ways.
Grigori
Grigori hummed in relative interest before answering. "The two mages I saw were definitively weaker than myself. Even combined I believe that I could still manage a victory. But the moment they used that technique they became my equal at the very least. If I let go of my pride it would most likely be more correct that they had become superior to me, not only in sheer power but in the complexity that they could weave their magic with."
-
Rider
Rider frowned as the girl winced at the mention of her healing, worried that she'd given the wrong impression and ruined her chances. Her frown deepened at the girl's follow-up question. Rider could tell that she was concerned about the strength she possessed, and the damage she could possibly cause.
Fortunately, though, Rider knew that she could control her strength very well. She'd spent 30 years living around humans, interacting with them and even having sex with them, and she'd never accidentally harmed anyone.
"I would say that I can control it very well", she replied. "I've lived around humans for a long time, and I've never accidentally harmed anyone. I would trust myself to take care of my ma...friend's children, and I wouldn't do that if I thought I could possibly hurt them in any way",
A whistful look momentarily came over her face at the memories of her former master's children, who she knew she would never see again, before she returned to smiling seductively, hoping that the girl would indulge her fantasies despite the obvious concerns she had.
-
Shinobu
She kept on flying as the girl chased them one her horse, it didn't seem like she would let up on the chase any time soon. "Now we did not find him. We happened to run into an old dead friend of Medaka, who had been raiseed as a skeleton, a crazy flame wielding pirate skeleton out to rob the mall. Suffice to say that ended up being a dramatic event."
She turned around a corned and swerwed to the right to change the direction they were heading. "Medaka herself is better, she learned a valuable lessson from the events.... Is she your girlfriend?" It was quite obvious who Shinobu meant with 'she" since she even turned her head back at the woman following them when she said it.
Ron
"... I wish I were more surprised by that. Medaka does seem the type to make odd friends like that." He sighed, but tried not to slump too much. No need to risk falling to the ground anymore than he was already. Then he had to blink. "Who, Medaka? Oh, you mean Anne! Well... yeah, mostly. She'll keep chasing until you stop. I swear, every conversation I've had since I got back to the apartment has been interrupted by someone."
Then he looked back up to see Shinobu's face. "So what about you?"
-
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura continued ignoring Breeze and simply squeezed herself tighter. If Breeze listened carefully she could maybe hear Sakura murmuring softly to herself, although what would still be unclear.
Auspicious Breeze
Uh oh. It was going to be harder than just apologizing huh. This time she knocked on the door to the dressing room. "Sakura? Sakuraaa? I didn't mean it sexually this time! I was just trying to get out of the hold... please open up?"
If only she could somehow hear her words better it'd make more sense.
-
Annabeth
The Hunter followed them around the corner as tightly as she could, losing only a little ground in the chase in the process. Frowning, Annabeth didn't waste time wondering why they were still running, but instead focused on keeping up, pushing her steed just a little faster to try to make up for the lost ground.
-
Costin
The vampire gasped at the man's sudden rough movements before licking her lips and looking right through his eyes. "Right here? Right now?" She asked, trying to restrain her grin.
-
Forest
Are you just made of dumb? Or have no survival instincts what so ever? Forest thought as Marcus reached out and squeezed Costin's breasts.
"Right here? Right now?" the other vampire asked, and Forest could see she was suppressing an amused look.
The blonde took a step forward and said, "Here's fine for fooling around, but it wouldn't be any fun you know. Cops could get called, people get arrested, and the cops in Nexus tend to be fannybawbags."
-
Costin
"Pft. Well, yeah! But no matter how you look at it, he's the one forcing himself onto me. I'm in the clear!" She answered in genuine cheer.
Flawless logic.
"'sides you're not one to talk." She chuckled before giving Marcus a passionate kiss. "She has a point though, you know?" She told him with the most innocent puppy eyes.
-
Marcus
Marcus's eyes lowered with satisfaction, twisting his playful smile into a lustful grin. His hands ran circles around her breasts as he contemplated their respective input. "Cmon, the danger of getting caught is what makes it fun!" he retorted with a strange vigor in his voice.
Suddenly, he locked lips with the crazy vampire. Her lips were warm, like blood. When she pulled away, he once again found himself grinning at her puppy dog eyes.
Even as he defended their situation, he couldn't help but picture Forest's earlier reaction. It would be fun to force her to enjoy herself but she might have a point. After all, she knows this city better than him. More importantly, he had no idea how this city sees vampires or if he could protect them if the time came. "Fine," he said, looking around the damaged room. "Where should we go?"
-
Forest
Forest rubbed her forehead.
This had been fun and wonderful just a few short minutes ago. Now it had blown up into a crazy clusterfuck of fairly epic proportions.
And then Costin and Marcus kissed and Forest found herself clinching her fists and glaring at both of them. They finally pulled away and Marcus looked at her. Forest still continued to glare.
In a voice that was more growl than anything, she answered, "Probably back home."
-
Costin
"Well, for a bunch of perverts, you sure are self righteous bastards. Don't you think you've already past getting caught?" Costin was just grinning devilishly the whole time. Then, she whispered in Marcus's ear.
"She seems angry."
-
Marcus
Marcus raised an eyebrow at Forest. "She's always angry," he whispered at the crazy vampire.
Are you jealous? he asked in his head. No point in just thinking to himself anymore, since she will hear him anyway. Don't worry, your still my favorite. he added unconsciously. SHIT!
He turned away from the two, rubbing his hair anxiously as he walked towards the door. "Whatever, lets just go," he said in a defeated groan. "I hate this stupid mind reading thing..."
-
Hazel
Hazel took a moment to take in the handsome man running through his own hair, wondering if it would be nice to do that herself. There was also this flamboyancy about the movement she liked watching, like those Japanese pretty boy's. After a second or two, she turned around, redirecting her gaze at the building. She took the cigarette out of her mouth, blowing out a small cloud of smoke from her lips as she rested her hand on her cocked hips.
“Well, I guess it’s only natural you would be able to tell.” she said in a sort of defeated growl. It was annoying that this show off already knew what they were doing. But that only left one question. She placed the cigarette in her mouth and turned her head to glance at him with the corner of her eye. You could see an amused smile on the side of her face.
“So, what's so entertaining about hanging out with some thug playing with a summoning ritual?”
Mason
Mason cocked his head in confusion. If he didn't care, why was he grinning like that?
He didn't have time to think, as he suddenly jumped back at the sight of the skeleton's sword being drawn. He was even more surprised when he abused his apparent sword skill to grab him a root beer. Either way, he let it fall into his open palms. "Thanks," he said softly before continuing. "She acts like that with everyone in the gang. She is pretty abrasive, especially for a girl."
Mason's eyes darted left and right, as if he was unsure about something. Then, in a meek voice he said, "You sure are nice for a fire elemental."
-
Mordred
After learning from Oren what Breeze "liked" and getting teased by her, they finally left the restroom. Who knew what Breeze and Sakura thought about their absence. "Let's rejoin them, Oren. They should be pretty nearby."
-
Lorenzo
"Well, sorry to disappoint you kiddo, but I'm no elemental." He said casually. "Just an average fire mage."
-
Mason
"That's not true!" he said, suddenly becoming passionate. He pointed his root beer at the pirate. "I have never summoned anything as strong as you before! You have to at least be stronger than me, well attacking wise..."
He pulled the metal ring off of the can. A loud hiss filled the room, followed by a geyser of soda which soaked the poor boy's face. With his head covered in root beer, he glared at the mage.
-
Lorenzo
"Pffffffft! Hahaha hahahahahahahah hah! Oh wow, can't believe it actually worked." He laughed his ass off before giving the kid a friendly slap on the shoulder. "Don't worry though, you did pretty good. I can tell you are a formidable summoner."
With a wave of his hand, the fire around the two collected around his fingertips before he released a powerful explosive fireball right at the wall, blasting an enormous hole into it.
"Shall we go?"
-
Suzuko
She perked up quite a bit at that line of inquiry. A wallet slipped into her hands seemingly from nowhere as she opened it up and a solid roll of pictures came out. There were pictures stretching all the way from the child as a baby to toddler. A painful amount of them were in hospitals.
"This is my son, Jin! He's entering preschool now. He's been a bit of a quiet kid, really. Likes story time but is more about tugging my shirt rather than screaming about it." He was a bit small, even for a child. Dark, short hair that looked just like Suzuko's framed his face in a rather adorable ways.
Grigori
Grigori hummed in relative interest before answering. "The two mages I saw were definitively weaker than myself. Even combined I believe that I could still manage a victory. But the moment they used that technique they became my equal at the very least. If I let go of my pride it would most likely be more correct that they had become superior to me, not only in sheer power but in the complexity that they could weave their magic with."
Olgamally
Oh wow. That did sound extremely impressive. Olga wondered about the mechanics of it, since they seemed to have been linking their skills to each other and exponentially increasing their outputs. Something to think about.
“Wow, that sounds really impressive.” Olga said, absently chewing on a conjured toothpick. “So you’re capable of doing such a thing as well?”
At the same time, Olga sent a message to Brutae. Well no, more like an awkward and scared question. ”Hey, um, are you still mad at me...” She asked quietly, waiting for a responce.
-
Emily
The changeling cocked an eyebrow at the term Rider was starting to use before she caught herself, a fleeting curiosity coming to her for all of a moment.
Master, huh? Well, unless she's the type to use matriarch in casual conversation.
"That's good to know," Emily said, a bemused smirk hiding the fact that she didn't know what she could ask next, "Well, if you trust yourself enough to handle children, then I suppose handling most anything else should be a non-issue."
-
Rider
"Exactly, so there's no need to worry", Rider replied with a sultry smirk.
Rider paused for a moment, obviously nervous. Emily was an extremely attractive girl, and the servant knew she would enjoy being dominated and tortured by her. Then, taking a deep breath, she continued.
"So, my strength is not a problem, right?" she added, an obvious sense of hopefulness in her voice.
-
Jin
Oka led him outside and unleashed her latest catch. The air suddenly getting cooler didn't bother him in the slightest, he'd dealt with much harsher cold. He looked at this Regice, unimpressed with it. Maybe it was the way it looked or perhaps the size. Nevertheless he wasn't impressed at all by it. "Is this your supremely strong pokemon? It doesn't look like much." He dryly commented upon seeing it.
"Did you really struggle against this?" He asked her, sounding quite a bit unbelieveing.
-
Brutae
She nodded to him. What he said wasn't too interesting and she had something important, it being a message from her master. "Oh Master" There was something very wrong with the way she said master. "I'm not mad, not mad at all. Maybe you would be so kind as to be target practice for me. I can already feel my sword hand get a bit rusty and in need of a warmup. It would make me really happy if you complied." She finished sending her message and turned her attention back to Rick.
"They're probably gonna get back here soon, I can't wait for it~" She said with a kind of fake sweet voice that would send chills down your back.
-
Shinobu
So he was interested in her as well, but for what reason? "Ohohoh me? I ended up in an underground fighting arena with the old friend I mentioned earlier, he kept burning all of my clothes away like the true deviant he was. Naturally I won in the end." She told him with a smug grin on her face.
"After that I went on a walk and smelt your lingering presence and thought I might come see you. It is a real shame you are not in your other right now, the fur is so soft and a pleasure to hug."
-
Anastasia
Oh right, then it wasn't a dream after a bad day like that. "Uhh, yes, I don't think I get the whole picture. You don't look like a lingering spirit. Spirits that are tied down to the mortal world don't feel any like you. And the dead who pass on successfully don't manifest themselves, free even from necromancers that plague the world."
-
Mitsu
"Do you have any alternative in mind? I think there could be something I could actually compete with you." Well, something that she could use her certain Embeds for without raising unwanted attention, hopefully. She didn't like to lose, after all.
-
Engetsu
The demon just kept munching happily. "Mhh, so why don't you cook here? It would be nice!"
It gets kind of lonely at times, really, but he wouldn't get mad if the oni said no.
-
Forest
"I'm not angry. I'm miffled. You'd know it when I was angry," Forest said as she stepped in front of Costin and Marcus. "There's a difference."
She folded her arms under her chest and mumbled, "What the bloody hell am I getting myself into . . ."
With that, and as much dignity as she could muster walking out without any panties on under her skirt, she started to lead the two of them back to the Camaro.
Roderick
Roderick raised his eyebrows at Brutae's saccharine tone and tilted his head at her.
"It is odd, but your tone seems to indicate the opposite. Has your master done something to displease you? I mean, other than being her general self?" he asked her.
Rin
"Mmm, I doubt it. You might think you're delivering a proper kick, but if someone hasn't taught you form I'm pretty sure it could be easily turned against you," the raven haired magus whispered back with a tiny smirk.
-
Costin
The two followed the vampire's lead, and soon the bossy vampire's automobile was in full display. "Huh, nice car. Is that a camaro?"
-
Marcus
Walking beside Costin, his eyes were not drawn to the Camero but instead the skirt that stood as the last line of defense between his eyes and her bare ass. A smirk crept onto his face as he watched her walk. Not mad huh? Not mad is still pretty hot.
As the crazy vampire made the comment, he rested his hands behind his head, enjoying the walk as he listened to the two vampires talk.
Joe
Joe glanced downwards at her legs. They looked pretty strong and...nice. What was I thinking about again? he thought, trying to get himself together. He returned his gaze to the screen. "Umm.. well... the actor looks pretty hot right?"
WHY?! Why did you say that? What does that have to do with martial arts?!
Almost right on cue, there was a close up shot of the main character covered in sweet.
-
Forest
Forest blinked as Costin recognized the model of her beloved car. She smiled, nodded and said, "Yes actually it is. A 1967 RS Z/28 to be exact. Are you a fan of pony cars?"
Her face had lit up and she was smiling, gesturing to the admittedly fine piece of automobile that she took so much pride in.
-
Ruler
"Your line of thinking is not incorrect," he said in a softer voice. It was still powerful, but it did not echo through the room like before. "I am a spirit not tied to the mortal world, nor a slave to some necromancer. I am simply a heroic spirit with a wish. But it seems I will not be able to earn my wish this time either."
He lifted his hands and held them up in front of him, examining them as if he didn't believe they were real. Something is...wrong. he thought. Is my form already fading or...
He slowly let his hands drop back down to his sides and said, "I must ask you a favor, one that could alter your fate."
Yes, this time, he would put his trust in another right from the start. That is true faith.
-
Olgamally
Olga did not respond in kind to Brutae. She simply lowered her head and felt bad all over again. "I'm really truly sorry. Honest." Her voice was not loud, boisterous, or anything similar. She spoke softly and regretfully and sounded as if she might cry. This was really frustrating, it was her worst character trait, she knew it. It was absolutely no good. If there was any way she could reasonably make it up, she wanted to hear it. It felt bad being treated like an indolent child who needed to be spanked.
Olga sighed.
-
Neptune
"Then why haven't you told her off for being soooo bad? Hiding something are we? Are you in on it to? Scam the goddesses and take all of their money." She teasingly accused him.
"So when are you gonna show me your patrol? Nuthin's happening yet." It wouldn't be so boring if something actually happened
Gadreel
"I have, of course, spoken against her wicked intentions. However there is little I can do to convince her to cease when she has her mind set on something." He sighed, a touch dramatic in his presentation with a hand over his chest. "And she is family; tis better for me to permit her to reside with me that I might keep an eye on her than allow her to slip away and scheme freely."
That was, after all, what the spare bedroom was for.
At that, he nudged Neptune gently down an alley. If he remembered rumors from previous patrols correctly... "Now now, we did run into your old friend and my niece along the way. That can hardly be considered uneventful. As for the usual suspects... look there."
Whence the fallen angel directed his gaze stood a rather shady crowd making their way into a shabby building. They were an older crowd, and holding slips of paper of some sort. "
-
Molly
He kept up the liplock forcing her to breathe through her noise. A small sound of disappointment escaped her when she felt those wonderful fingers be pulled out of her warm depths. Molly was still reeling from the aftershocks of her recent climax and couldn't do much more than that, but she could feel it already. Her ability had kicked in, it wasn't much right now but it was coming along.
She gazed upon him once more, the glaring was long since gone from her. Now her eyes were now only searching for his with a completely different tone, a pleading tone.
Liam
This time he didn't try to hide what he was doing from Molly. She could resist this just fine. "Now, I'm gonna let you go. And you're gonna put your hands on that wall." That is, if she didn't want to do what she was told. His free hand reached up and grabbed at her chest, squeezing roughly.
-
Gojira:
Anguirus was about to retort when Adjutor quickly stepped away/ Gojira took advantage of the brief moment of confusion, lunging at the coated woman in an attempted tackle. Anguirus saw the move coming, however, and readied herself for the collision. When Gojjira slammed into her, her stance proved to be solid, and the two found themselves locking arms trying to overpower the other.
That was when Adjutor's fireball smacked into both of them...
Gojira recoiled, disengaging from the other woman. It wasn't that the fire hurt her, but rather the surprise of it. Anguirus was in worse shape: her coat caught fire. With a panicking struggle, she tore off her burning jacket. What she was wearing underneath was something akin to a modified, backless shirt. However, it wasn't to improve her sex-appeal - her torso was wide, back naturally armored with skin-covered bone along with layers upon layers of spikes. Even her shoulders were armored and armed. The now de-coated brunette turned to the source of the surprise attack, eyes holding a proverbial flame.
-
Julius
His consciousness faded the moment he got frozen. He did not have time to contemplate ramifications of his decision back then as in this near state of death he ended up in sort of coma. It was thanks to his willpower and quick treatment that he had a chance to recover. Even after thawing through whatever means that were applied, he was still in coma. It took some time for him to stir from this state of suspension and open his eyes.
Unfamiliar ceiling, unrecognizable room. A smell different from hospital's he knew. A nurse leaving the room in hurry to inform her superior about the patient as he opened his eyes.
-
Medaka
Medaka sighed, her body becoming almost flaccid as all of her energy escaped through her breath. "Very well, I have a few decks of cards in the apartment downstairs if that sounds preferable."
This might not be all bad. She would finally get to test out that game.
-
Molly
She pulled away from the kiss as he let her go to get some much needed air. After taking a few deep breaths the Hunter tried to glare at him again. It didn't really work with the way he was ravaging her, squeezing her breasts like he wanted to show that he owned her.
"About time you damn bloodsucker. Are you gonna do it now or will have to rip your dick off and fuck myself with it?" Despite her angry complaints, she did as she was told and put her hands on the wall. She even bent over until her head was level with her ass. "like this?" Molly glanced back at him, waiting to see what he would do.
-
Jin
Oka led him outside and unleashed her latest catch. The air suddenly getting cooler didn't bother him in the slightest, he'd dealt with much harsher cold. He looked at this Regice, unimpressed with it. Maybe it was the way it looked or perhaps the size. Nevertheless he wasn't impressed at all by it. "Is this your supremely strong pokemon? It doesn't look like much." He dryly commented upon seeing it.
"Did you really struggle against this?" He asked her, sounding quite a bit unbelieveing.
Oka Kurosawa
"Of course I did! It's basically immune to any type of attack that doesn't involve beating it with a physical object, and it's highly resistant to even that." Oka said, stomping her foot to make her point. "It also controls ice at a super high level and can use electricity as well." Oka wagged her finger at him and bit her lip. "Don't underestimate it!" The girl was annoyed she couldn't properly show off because it would damage nearby properties.
"Try using your armagus on it and see what happens."
-
Adjutor
Adjutor winced a little as she accidentally caught Gojira with the fireball as well, but the lizardwoman didn't seem any worse off for it. Unfortunately, the newcomer wasn't either. Worse still, it seemed that that coat was hiding a heavily armored, spiky back.
This could be problematic. Definitely shouldn't have left my mace at home.
Hardly, she looks squishy enough outside of the shell.
The hunter opted against shadow-stepping away just yet, not wanting to risk her getting used to it. Instead, she glanced down to the floor for a moment before striking another couple of matches and sending two more fireballs at the turtle woman. At the same time, Xarrest reached out with their earth magic, pushing the ground under the restaurant's floor up enough to break through the flooring under Anguirus's feet before dropping out under and a little behind her feet, letting her likely weighty shell and gravity do the rest.
-
RED
"Yay!" The girl cheered once again with the toothiest grin before giving the little pet a high five. "But um, where will we eat? What will we eat? Hmmm...."
Something sweet would be nice.
"Oh, oh! How about ice cream!?"
-
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura remained curled up. She didn't move or say anything in responce to Breeze's cries. She just wanted to be left alone. Why didn't Breeze get that?
-
Suzuko
She perked up quite a bit at that line of inquiry. A wallet slipped into her hands seemingly from nowhere as she opened it up and a solid roll of pictures came out. There were pictures stretching all the way from the child as a baby to toddler. A painful amount of them were in hospitals.
"This is my son, Jin! He's entering preschool now. He's been a bit of a quiet kid, really. Likes story time but is more about tugging my shirt rather than screaming about it." He was a bit small, even for a child. Dark, short hair that looked just like Suzuko's framed his face in a rather adorable ways.
Grigori
Grigori hummed in relative interest before answering. "The two mages I saw were definitively weaker than myself. Even combined I believe that I could still manage a victory. But the moment they used that technique they became my equal at the very least. If I let go of my pride it would most likely be more correct that they had become superior to me, not only in sheer power but in the complexity that they could weave their magic with."
Sakura Matou
Sakura gently took hold of the picture of her little boy. "Jin." Sakura said lovingly, a deep and thoughtful smile gracing her face. "What a good name." The girl said. He's such a handsome little boy." The young woman suddenly placed her hand upon her belly and sighed. "I just can't wait!" She exclaimed loudly and somewhat out of characterly, looking embarrassed as a result.
-
Neptune
The purple haired goddess nodded fervently, clearly happy with what she was hearing. And why wouldn't she be? Gaddy was showing off how nice he was, even to those who fell of the path of true justice. What a good man, cheers for this wondrous occasion.
"Nah Gaddy that was as generic as the events get." She replied.
But of course the plot had to move on and he pointed her to some obvious bad guys who only existed be a punching bag for the heroes.
"You got this Gaddy, don't you?" It's not like she was hopping to let him do all the work. No. That would be slander of the gravest magnitude.
-
Emily
"No, I suppose not," Emily said, the redhead's interest piqued a little by the previous mention of children, "It sounds like you've been here for a while, if your friend has already gone and had kids. I'd imagine they'd be quite a handful."
-
Grigori
She raised a brow at Olga's sudden mood shift. "Is there something wrong? I did not notice anything particularly bothersome. Is it your familiar?" Grigori sounded fairly concerned. It would be quite bothersome if the relationship between the other two girls failed to remain even cordial after all.
Suzuko
The businesswoman puffed up a bit, proud of all the praise her son was receiving. Then she let out a little chuckle at Sakura's reaction. "Oh, I used to feel a bit like that too. It's so frustrating having to wait when you're already anticipating so much."
"Maybe you should distract yourself? We could go buy a few things for your kid. Have you thought of a name?"
-
Grigori
She raised a brow at Olga's sudden mood shift. "Is there something wrong? I did not notice anything particularly bothersome. Is it your familiar?" Grigori sounded fairly concerned. It would be quite bothersome if the relationship between the other two girls failed to remain even cordial after all.
Suzuko
The businesswoman puffed up a bit, proud of all the praise her son was receiving. Then she let out a little chuckle at Sakura's reaction. "Oh, I used to feel a bit like that too. It's so frustrating having to wait when you're already anticipating so much."
"Maybe you should distract yourself? We could go buy a few things for your kid. Have you thought of a name?"
Olgamally Animusphere
"Yeah... She's still mad at me, seemingly. I don't know what to do about it." Olga shook her head. "This sucks. I wish I could go back in time and slap myself silly."
-
Sakura Matou
"I've been thinking a lot, and I think I've decided on Aki or Akiko. I need to talk to my husband about it." Sakura seemed delighted to be talking about her baby.
-
Huang
That was a pity then. The monk knew so many recipes that contained soy. But if he didn't like it, then she would just find another dish to cook. "Do you have mushrooms and oyster sauce, Engetsu?"
He probably had chicken or she could replace it with another meat.
-
Mitsu
"Oh, I'm good at card games. I never went pro, though some people urged me to." Not untrue, she could probably shift the probability in her favor through cautious use of Embeds. It's not cheating if you exploit natural laws that are there already.
-
Medaka
Medaka guided Mitsu back down the stairs. As they approached the door, the young vampire turned around and bowed. "Allow me to set up before we start," she said, coming up and opening the door before she even had a chance to refuse. The door shut with a thud.
Over the span of a few minutes ruffling sounds could be heard from beyond the door. Finally, Medaka cried out, "Im ready!"
Once Mitsu opened the door, she would find Medaka standing with her chest puffed out, a duel disk attached to her arm. Next to the door, several decks wrapped in rubber bands were stacked on each other, creating a pile of duel monster decks that touched the ceiling. "I saw this on TV too!" Medaka exclaimed. "I learned the rules just now!"
-
Irene
She waded past the annoyingly composed employee and the retreating to find Julius woozily resting among the beeps of machinery and clean sheets of a hospital bed at the end of the room. Judging from his expression, he was still disoriented, but that he was lucid took a weight off Irene's shoulders.
"Welcome back to the land of the living, warrior." She said, leaning on the steel frame of the bed and smiling confidently down at him. If not for her sleeve missing from the arm she'd used in the fight earlier and some subtle spots on her clothes, no one would say she had been in a fight. "How are you feeling?"
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura let out a small chuckle at the sight of the girl high-fiving their pet, before returning to a smile. Ice cream sounded like a good idea to her, and she certainly wasn't going to upset the girl.
"Yes, that sounds like a wonderful idea", she replied. "Do you have anywhere in mind?"
Then, realising she'd not asked their new pet's opinion, Sakura looked down at him, still cuddling him as she did so.
"What about you, Moko", she cooed. "Do you like ice-cream?"
Rider
Rider smiled at the girl's response, glad she'd not ruined her chances by telling the girl about her strength. However, that smile turned into a worried frown at the next comment, one which required either a direct lie or a confusing explanation.
How can I explain this? she thought, a look of worry remaining on her face as she paused to consider her response.
"No, I've only been here half a year or so. The children I helped look after were the children of my friend in the world I originally came from. Although, my friend here is also pregnant, so I'll have another child to help look after soon", she replied, the smile returning to her face at the memory of how happy Sakura had been when she'd found out that she was pregnant with Shirou's child.
-
Eevee
"Kyu?" He asked, cocking his head to the side.
-
Molly
She pulled away from the kiss as he let her go to get some much needed air. After taking a few deep breaths the Hunter tried to glare at him again. It didn't really work with the way he was ravaging her, squeezing her breasts like he wanted to show that he owned her.
"About time you damn bloodsucker. Are you gonna do it now or will have to rip your dick off and fuck myself with it?" Despite her angry complaints, she did as she was told and put her hands on the wall. She even bent over until her head was level with her ass. "like this?" Molly glanced back at him, waiting to see what he would do.
Liam
His palm crashed down on her maid-skirted bottom. "Behave before I make ya." His voice had an edge to it this time, the sort he used when talking to sinners. 'Cause she was certainly all full of sin to punish.
Liam, responding to the frustration in more than just her voice, rubbed the tip of his cock under there too. Just teasing her a little more until he felt she was gonna hit her breaking point before grabbing her hips tight and forcing it right on in. Warmth and wetness closed around him and it felt good in ways it hadn't since he was alive. Or recently dead.
He couldn't remember. Didn't really care now.
-
William
The dark mage was about to answer her question when he was interrupted. It happened real fast. One moment everything was quiet and in the next a bang could be heard as one of the walls of the warehouse exploded outwards in a storm of fire and rubble. He looked at it like one would a fairly dull unmoving animal at a zoo, not all showing any signs of distress or break of comppsure. If you could call what he had composure.
"Like I said entertaining things happen." He simply added.
-
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura remained curled up. She didn't move or say anything in responce to Breeze's cries. She just wanted to be left alone. Why didn't Breeze get that?
Auspicious Breeze
It didn't take her long to realize this wasn't going to work. And breaking into the dressing room wouldn't work either, huh? Sakura didn't want Auspicious Breeze to talk to her, or help her, or stick around. Well she supposed she could ask her mistress what to-
Oh.
That's right, she couldn't. Her mistress wasn't around anymore. She hadn't been for a long time. And Mordred and Oren were off doing who knows what with each other so she couldn't ask them. And Michael was good at fighting but didn't know how to treat cute girls or else he'd be surrounded by them.
So it was just Breeze. All alone.
It was about that time she realized she could hardly breath and it wasn't just the knee to the belly doing it. She was leaning up against the wall opposite the dressing room door, hyperventilating all hunched over holding her stomach.
i want to go home
-
Shinobu
So he was interested in her as well, but for what reason? "Ohohoh me? I ended up in an underground fighting arena with the old friend I mentioned earlier, he kept burning all of my clothes away like the true deviant he was. Naturally I won in the end." She told him with a smug grin on her face.
"After that I went on a walk and smelt your lingering presence and thought I might come see you. It is a real shame you are not in your other right now, the fur is so soft and a pleasure to hug."
Ron
That reminded him of their... introduction. He'd torn a lot of stuff off of Shinobu earlier. Just the memory made him shudder in her grasp because well, damn. "Y-Yeah, I kinda figured you would. Even I couldn't do much to you uh. Violently that is." He shook his head and it rubbed his hair against her. "Sounds like a good time though. Kinda wish I'd been there..."
... wow, talk about a not-so-subtle hint. He let out a snort, and set his bones to cracking. A few moments of adjusting his spot in her arms and he was a big bundle of soft fur. "Rrr..."
-
Hazel
Just as Hazel took a moment to look at the building, the sound of an explosion blared through the evening air. Hazel sighed, ignoring the man's comment. "And I guess since you already know what I am doing, there is no point in trying to stop you," she said, turning around to face the man. "It was a nice chat, but if you can excuse me."
Her body seemed to explode, bursting into smoke. The cloud shot towards the scene of the crash, covering the hole in a thin haze of smoke.
Mason
Mason's face began to glow red as he let the stupid fire mage have his laugh. He was about to retaliate, but he instead stood wide eyed as fire began to gather at his finger tips before being shot at the wall, causing a massive explosion. "But... we have a door," he said in a deadpan voice. "Parker used it..."
For a moment, his eyes darted back and forth, taking notice of the smoke that was engulfing them. It was the boss.
-
Lorenzo
"Doors are for suckers. Real men make their own doors." He said before smacking his chest with pride. Then, smoke started surrounding the two of them, which wasn't odd considering all the fire but something about it felt wrong. Alerted, the boy's words only confirmed his suspicions.
"So, how was your shopping trip? Got your new shoes for the ball?"
Carelessly, he just walked out with a shrug and noticed the black haired guy just standing there. Grinning, it didn't take long for him to put two and two together.
"Ah, I see, so you're his lackey?" He asked her, pointing back to the weird looking guy.
-
Lucy
Eventually the two of them both ended up back at Will's castle with the console out and a game going. It was the kart one, and right now Lucy was in the middle of the back and bullying her way to the front with a dragon turtle thing that she kind of actually liked.
"Hey, Noire, did you always like to playing games?"
Oren
Of course, finding the other two as they were was kind of fruitless. So Oren just turned into a werewolf. A werewolf stuck in a slightly torn and stretched out piece of clothing but a clothed werewolf nonetheless.
So it was a big mangy kind of lycan along with Mordred that found Breeze on the ground. And the big wolf just stilled for a moment and just watched. It was a bit unnerving.
Grigori
Grigori shook her head. "You honestly don't. I've attempted it once before with some help, and time travel is always annoyingly inefficient and generally ends up doing nothing in the end. Oh, but that wasn't really the point, was it?"
She sighed. "Regret is a useless emotion in our line of work. So long as it is focused on the past anyways. It'd be nicer if you kept your eyes looking forward. They look nicer like that. More innovative and thoughtful."
Suzuko
"Oh, those both sound so cute! Did you already buy clothes and make a room, or are you still deciding on that?" There was a flash of happiness and excitement in her eyes. Suzuko really seemed to love talking about this kind of stuff.
-
Emily
The redhead stared for a moment, taking a moment to process the lavender-head's situation. While it wasn't exactly confusing with how plainly she laid it out, it was still a fair bit to take in, especially with how cruel it was to be snatched away from a normal life like that.
"Well, look on the bright side," Emily said, trying and for the most part succeeding in hiding her frown with a bemused chuckle, "At least you've got experience on your side this time around."
Still, even with her best efforts, the redhead's liveliness had noticeably dimmed as she reached for her glass and took another sip.
-
Annabeth
Following along as she was, the Hunter couldn't help a pang of jealousy as she watched Ron shift into a wolf in the other woman's arms. The wind rushing past her as she chased them left her unable to reliably make out what they were saying, but it didn't take much to figure out that there was a fair that she was one of the vampires Ron had mentioned.
Kinda want to shoot her again, but seeing as it didn't do much the first few times...
Staying her hand for the moment, the Hunter heaved a sigh that was quickly snatched away by the wind as she followed after them. Then again, considering what had nearly happened, she didn't have much room to talk.
-
Neptune
The purple haired goddess nodded fervently, clearly happy with what she was hearing. And why wouldn't she be? Gaddy was showing off how nice he was, even to those who fell of the path of true justice. What a good man, cheers for this wondrous occasion.
"Nah Gaddy that was as generic as the events get." She replied.
But of course the plot had to move on and he pointed her to some obvious bad guys who only existed be a punching bag for the heroes.
"You got this Gaddy, don't you?" It's not like she was hopping to let him do all the work. No. That would be slander of the gravest magnitude.
Gadreel
"Perhaps. I would like to get closer first, so that we might discern the nature of this gathering." Of course he expected Neptune to join him in this investigative venture. Certainly these misguided, or perhaps simply misused, humans were here for some illicit or otherwise unseemly purpose. There may well be people in danger that the two of them were not yet aware of. "Some form of gambling hall...? Or worse, a quote unquote massage parlor."
Human euphemisms were quite inventive, really.
-
Mason
Oh no, I gave her away! he thought. It was probably best next time not to react at all.
Following the fire mage's gaze, he stared at the dark haired man with bewilderment. "But I've never seen him before."
Hazel
The haze grew thick, gathering in front of the skeleton. Within seconds, it changed shape, forming Hazel's body. Once her body became solid, she reached out her hand and plucked the pirate in the forehead. "I wish. He is far easier to deal with," she said, looking back at the dark haired man. "And much more handsome."
She turned her head back towards her servant, leaning in with a glare. "Do you have to be so over the top all the time?! Just use the damn door!"
-
Anastasia
She still didn't understand the situation she ended up in. After all, she didn't know what a heroic spirit was and she didn't have enough time yet to process his words and try to figure out what he meant. However, he seemed to have a favor to ask. The talk about altering her fate sounded a bit fishy, but it's not like she couldn't hear him out.
"Well, I still don't understand what's going on, but you didn't state what you want. I can't help with anything if I don't know what kind of favor you require from us."
-
Engetsu
"Of course I do! Just what kind of establishment do you think I'm running? Hmph, it's in the pantry back the kitchen. Don't worry if you make a mess, I'll clean it up eventually." He said before turning back to the Oni, curious about his response.
-
Mitsu
"Isn't it just a card game for children?" Mitsu sarcastically asked, seeing how Medaka enthusiastically behaved about something so trivial. It surely wasn't poker, bridge or any game that a professional gambler would approve of.
-
Saber
She ignored the message that her Master was sending and turned her attention back to Rick fully. "No, not really I'm just guilt tripping her. Maybe she'll actually learn something by reflecting on it" she told him, the weirdly sweat voice gone and replaced by her normal one.
-
Jin
So this one had more than one abilities, and probably innate ice resistance by how Oka was goading him on, but he didn't really feel like fighting anything right now anyway. Now he ust had to make up an excuse, ah that would do."I see.... How about no. My Yukianesa is temperemental to say the least." There was no guarantee it wouldn't start freezing his surrounding and turn Oka into a block of ice.
"Did I ever tell you how cute you look when you do that?" Yeah distract her with flattery, great plan.
-
Molly
The hunter could only groan at the feeling of him teasing her opening with his tip. Even the slap to her butt could only serve to momenterily bring her back with a yelp. She was too far gone by now. Then he finally thrust in, and her world went white.
Her pussy body spasmed as almost every muscle she knew and didn't know she had all clenched an unclenched in a rythm. It was powerful, more powerful than any orgasm she had had in long while.
She cought herself just in time from slipping down on the wall when her conciousness returned. Did he just make her come undone with just the insertion? What the hell was happening to her?
Outwardly all that could be heard was a long string of inchoherent swear words.
-
Medaka
Medaka met her sarcastic comment with another wave of enthusiasm. "Yes!" she said, her voice growing louder and transitioning into something more theatrical. "But you see, this
children's card game has holograms and is played by adults!"
-
Lorenzo
"Yeah yeah, sure." He said dismissively before focusing back on the actually important things. "That's a really nice coat." He thought aloud when he looked back at the black haired guy.
"Whelp, anyways, you got anything for me to do? Cause otherwise I think I'll take a nap."
-
Hazel+Mason
Read the situation damn it! Im not giving you anything to do with a stranger nearby. she thought, wishing he was a telepath.
"I thought we were going to go hit on girls?" she asked instead, reaching out and grabbing Mason by the hand. She yanked him closer to the two, placing him right at her hip. "The night is young after all! We could rob a bank or two on the way, get some spending money."
Mason became silent again, his gaze shifting between the two as they talked.
-
Lorenzo
"Please. Why rob a bank to spend it on something you can rob anyways? The only things you can steal are a girl's love and those things money can't buy anyways." He said as a matter of fact. "Besides, I doubt I'd have as fun teasing some common girl as I'm having with you right now."
-
Mason
Mason's eyes widened at Lorenzo's insistence on goading their boss. He shook his head and made a decapitation gesture, trying to signal to the fire mage that this was a bad idea. But he already knew, neither of them would listen.
Hazel
Hazel frowned at the comment, folding her arms over her chest and blocking her open cleavage. She squinted at the skeleton as though she was pondering what to do with him after such a verbal assault. There really was only one thing to do, punish him.
"Really? I think it would be a lot easier for you to deal with a common girl than me," she said with a higher pitched, more condescending voice. "For one, if you actually managed to get a date with a girl, you wouldn't have to worry about her being disappointed when you sulk away like a coward."
Then, she placed a hand on her hip as a smug grin crept onto her face. "And you wouldn't have to worry about the shame of being my bitch," she continued, wrapping her arms around the bony body of her servant. "At least the very least, this body has its uses. Those bony fingers would feel electrifying inside me." Gently moving her hands to his arms, she guided them down to her pants, encouraging him to feel her slit.
Her smile stretched to the absolute corners of her face as she reached the climax of her speech. "But lets be honest, I'm too much woman for you."
-
William
Actually I could just contact him with that.
He had left the group of deviants when the gangster lady had turned into smoke, leaving a thought projection to take his place. They'd discover it soon enough as he'd just set it to be laughing at them, but with how distracted they were it should take them at least 30 seconds to notice it. It sould dispell the moment they tried to any serious interaction with it. But it was more than enough time for him to get away.
But visiting him in person was far more dramatic.
Which is why he found himself flunging the doors open.
"Relius, I'm here!"
-
Lorenzo
The pirate shifted uncomfortably and tried to leer away from the crazy girl. "Erm, haven't your parents taught you not to play with fire?" He answered nonchalantly but not without some form of discomfort before trying to push her away and keep respectable and professional boundaries.
He noticed the black haired man laughing, which only made his frown deepen into the sort of face that says hey you! Yes, you. Help me. Please? Help?
No? Okay.
-
Relius Clover
"Relius, I'm here!" A familiar voiced echoed through the space of the lab which amplified its annoyance.
Relius stood before a large machine, holding several supernatural subjects from the hospital within. It was like something from a science fiction horror movie, with translucent screens encasing the unconscious naked bodies of his subjects. Next to the pods was a digital screen calculating numbers. A man of considerable intelligence with a trained scientific mind may be able to decode them as physical and magical stats, but even then, it was a metric Relius had created on his own, so it may take time to decode.
Relius's cape flapped as he spun around to greet his visitor. With a smirk on his face he said, "Why good evening Willam. What brings you to my fine estate?"
-
Hazel
Hazel took a step back, folding her arms over her chest again. "Hmmft! I told you, I wouldn't mess with anything I couldn't kill myself," she said with a pout. Her eyes followed the skeleton's gaze to the man, who seemed to just be standing their laughing.
Is he mocking me?! she thought as she walked over to the man and poked him, only for her finger to pass right through him. She frowned, wishing the man at least had the decency to say goodbye. It was a nice chat, if only because it was a nice break from this nut.
She waved her hands through the projection until it dissipated fully. Then she sighed, turned around and said, "I do have a job for you. But it is small."
She let go of Mason's hand and the boy moved next to the fire mage once again.
-
Lorenzo
"Hm?" He asked, finally relieved and stretching his arms back above his head. This better not be something boring.
-
Hazel
Hazel tossed him a cell phone and said, "I need you to find Ryuji. The dumb bastard never reported in after his last mission. Knowing him, he probably just forgot to ask his men to text me or Parker. Anyway, just find him and make sure he is ok. Pretty easy right?"
Mason
Mason looked at Hazel curiously. She probably didn't trust him yet, especially if she was sending him after Ryu.
-
Lorenzo
"Um..." The pirate caught the strange machine and fiddled with it, looking at it from all angles before assuming it was a box containing a description of him or something. He tried to pry it open, but to no avail, at least not without the risk of breaking whatever was inside.
"What am I supposed to do with this?" He asked her, kind of confused. "And I need a profile of this Ryuji chap, anything will do."
-
Hazel
Hazel's head tilted forward, her mouth agape. "You... don't know how to use a cellphone?" she asked. Oh god. Now I have another one.....
Mason snickered.
-
Lorenzo
"What's a cellphone?" He asked her inquisitively. "I'm not from this era, so I'm not that familiar with new technologies. I'd think you'd have figured that out already, but I guess my master is a bit slow. Oh well."
He also took the time to flick Mason on the forehead with a full power finger flick. That was very important as well, damn fool laughing like that. Tch!
-
Hazel
Hazel's hand flew to her forehead, generating a loud clap as it struck. She began pacing back and forth. "Now what do I do with him? He's practically useless!" she thought out loud, finally stopping to take out the cigarette from her mouth. A puff of smoke flowed from her lips and her muscles suddenly relaxed. She turned towards the pair, watching them interact.
"Oww! Hey!" Mason cried, rubbing his forehead.
For the first time today, she smiled. "Maybe there is something you can do," she said, dropping both hands to her sides. Her voice was soft, without the abrasive passion from before. "Can your magic be taught?"
-
Lorenzo
"Uh, yeah? Otherwise I wouldn't have learned it now would I. Well, it might be a bit complicated for someone like you, but pretty sure kid here can manage." He shrugged.
"But honestly, finding this lad is probably easier. Just need to know what he looks like. Or are you the sort of leader who doesn't even remember the faces of her comrades?"
-
Ruler
The pope nodded. "I require an anchor, or my form will fade. By accepting this bond, you shall become my master and I your servant. Normally, we would fight other master-servant teams for the purpose of acquiring a holy grail, but I have a feeling the rules are different this time. I am not sure entirely how this world works, but I have no doubt you will have to fight at some point."
He bent down on one knee, bowing over his leg. "I do not wish to bring you into harms way, but I promise to protect you will all of my being. I ask that you trust me. No, I ask that you place your faith in me."
Hazel
Hazel swiped the cell phone from his hand and flipped it open. Then, she pressed a few buttons on the phone before shoving the screen in her servants face. It showed a blond man with brown eyes and sharp features. He looked to be in his early 20's. "Come on, as if I would forget a man this stupid," she said, lowering her eyelids. "He is pretty hard to miss. He shouts a lot and dresses in cosplay. He also can't read. You two would get along."
-
Shinobu
The naughty dog implied he wanted to rip her clothes off as well, Shinobu almost chuckled at that. But that was averted when then the blonde vampire almost dropped him as his mass increased, but she managed to shift her grip on him just in time due to her nimbleness.
She shook her head as she went down to land and let go of him. "Good boy." She scratched him behind the ear, clearly enjoying the feel of his soft fur.
-
Neptune
Neptune gave him a confused look when he fiinished explaining what those men were up to. "What's do bad about a massage parlor? Sometimes you just wanna work away those stiff joints and... oh... ohhhh." A look of realization passed Neptune's face. "Maybe I could use my charms to get close and see what they're up to, Or do you have something else planned Gaddy?"
-
Lorenzo
The pirate sighed and raised his arms in a nonchalant shrug. The flames flickering on his coat danced from a moment, but then something incredible happened. As if they took life, they tore off his body like they were commanded under his will and took flight as countless birds full of life. Each soared the sky like stars and rode across the night in search of this Ryu. It should take at most 15-20 minutes for them to scout the entire city. It was the sort of thing you only see once a lifetime.
"Whelp, I'm done." He said with a smug grin. "I'll be having a drink. All this exertion has gotten me parched. I hear there's an absolutely kickass cafe somewhere nearby."
-
Olgamally
"Thanks." Olga said with a blush. "But I think it's important to reflect on your mistakes. I don't want to make them again, and to learn from them."
She paused. Nothing from Saber.
"Oooohhhh, she stopped responding. I hope she's not super mad. The idea of a servant being mad at me is scary."
-
Sakura Matou
"Do you want to see it?" Was Sakura's only responce. She had a big childish grin on her face and sounded super giddy. She didn't have any other mom friends.
-
Lucy
Eventually the two of them both ended up back at Will's castle with the console out and a game going. It was the kart one, and right now Lucy was in the middle of the back and bullying her way to the front with a dragon turtle thing that she kind of actually liked.
"Hey, Noire, did you always like to playing games?"
Oren
Of course, finding the other two as they were was kind of fruitless. So Oren just turned into a werewolf. A werewolf stuck in a slightly torn and stretched out piece of clothing but a clothed werewolf nonetheless.
So it was a big mangy kind of lycan along with Mordred that found Breeze on the ground. And the big wolf just stilled for a moment and just watched. It was a bit unnerving.
Grigori
Grigori shook her head. "You honestly don't. I've attempted it once before with some help, and time travel is always annoyingly inefficient and generally ends up doing nothing in the end. Oh, but that wasn't really the point, was it?"
She sighed. "Regret is a useless emotion in our line of work. So long as it is focused on the past anyways. It'd be nicer if you kept your eyes looking forward. They look nicer like that. More innovative and thoughtful."
Suzuko
"Oh, those both sound so cute! Did you already buy clothes and make a room, or are you still deciding on that?" There was a flash of happiness and excitement in her eyes. Suzuko really seemed to love talking about this kind of stuff.
Noire
Noire had fumed the entire way back to William's. She was so freaking mad at Neptune! She hated being treated like a third wheel, weren't they supposed to be friends? Jeez. She liked her Neptune way more. Probably.
When they'd gotten home, she'd lookef for William, but hadn't been able to find him. She just assumed he'd gone out to do something or other, and didn't think much of it. What she did do was quickly set up the console, however, and they began to play. Eventually, Lucy asked her a question. Without missing a beat, she answered the question without a break in her concentration, expertly taking the turn. "Of course I do. I love them, just as much as I love running my nation. How could I appeal to them otherwise?"
Noire was in sixth place.
-
Hazel+Mason
Mason and Hazel both tilted their heads upward to watch the birds flying off into the sky. "Those are elementals! Real elemental creatures, with their own hearts and minds!" Mason exclaimed. The blond turned her head towards the pirate, her face struggling to hide her surprise. Still, she managed to quickly put up a front of skepticism to mask her bewilderment.
"So you are useful after all," she said with a raised eyebrow and a smile. She returned the cigarette to her mouth and stared at the birds. They really were incredibly pretty. It was impossible not to be jealous.
-
Grigori
"She most likely isn't that angry. You should be wary of her. The enthusiastic teases are rarely ever what they seem. But you said she was a hero, no? Do you mind telling me of her history then?" Knowledge was best acquired when the subject was out of earshot after all.
Suzuko
"Yes!" Suzuko sounded about as excited as Sakura herself. She pocketed her wallet and grandiosely gestured forwards. "Please, lead the way."
Lucy
A trio of red shells bashed a few of Lucy's opponents out of the way. "Well, I mean, were you always a goddess? Did you like games before you were one? Or did you just start off as a goddess and always likes games since forever?"
-
Lorenzo
"Of course I'm useful, otherwise you wouldn't have summoned me. Jeez, I've really hit the nail on the head this time." He shook his head. "Well, are you done ogling or what? I never said I was paying for the drinks. The least I can get for a job well done is a good day's pay."
-
Hazel
Lorenzo's voice took her out of her trance. Her cheeks heated up as she turned her gaze to the mage. "W-well, you don't get paid," she said, stuttering on her words. Then, her eyes went wide and she turned away from him. "You're my servant, so I will make sure to treat you well."
She started walking forward, not bothering to wait to see if he would follow. Speaking in a soft voice she said, "The drinks are on me tonight."
-
Lorenzo
"See? Now that's something I like to hear." He said before bowing like a magician. Grinning from ear to ear, he couldn't help but feel a bit cheeky himself, so he closed one eye and smiled.
"Say, if you want, I can show you something cool. Are you up for it?"
-
Mordred
When Mordred reached the two together with Oren, she saw the Breeze she has never seen before. Hyperventilating, looking as if crushed.
"What has happened, Breeze?" The changeling rushed to Breeze's side full of concern. She didn't notice Sakura around. Her mind couldn't stop thinking of grim scenarios and possibilities. Mordred also couldn't help but blame herself deep inside. After all, she wasn't there for whatever made Breeze feel like that.
-
Hazel+Mason
Mason's face lit up. He loved this sort of thing. Its part of the reason why he decided to specialize in summoning magic. "Really?!" he exclaimed, pumping his hands like he was getting ready to go to an amusement park or concert.
Meanwhile, Hazel stopped walking and turned around. "I doubt it," she said, putting on a bored expression. "That was obviously your best trick."
-
Lorenzo
"Please. Do you really think I'd use my best trick for this? I'd make a sloppy magician if I could only do that much." He chuckled before drawing his sword in a glorious flash. He toyed with the blade a bit, sliding his finger down the cool metal before waving it in the air.
He drew shapes and forms with incredible speed, soon turning the lines he slashed into flames that swirled around him before he plunged the blade down the earth.
-
Mason+Hazel
Mason continued to get excited, with his entire body bouncing up and down in anticipation. Hazel on the other hand just started tapping her foot. It actually did look cool to her, but she didn't want to give him any ammo. "So? The last trick was better," she said dryly.
-
William
The dark mage completely glossed over the screen with the fluxating numbers, appearing to not have any sort of interest in them. Instead he flamboyantly marched in and spread his arms wide as he addresed the scientist. "I must admit this is a first for me. Never before have I heard someone refer to a ramshackle house like this as an estate."
He lowered his arms as he got more serious. "It appears you had visitors earlier, of the intruding kind. I don't know what they may have done in here, but I certainly heard them." He left it to the scientist how he did it.
-
Relius Clover
"I see," he said, keeping his back to William. "I do wonder on occasion how you seem to be aware of everything. But alas, that interrogation can be saved for another day. For now, I am more curious as to why you have bothered to stop by. We both know you did not come by just to deliver that insignificant piece of information."
-
Lorenzo
Oddly enough, this time, the pirate spared the girl no witty remark. No, it was more like his mind was elsewhere, whatever he was thinking about was taking his entire concentration. But as the fires drew nearer and began to swirl around the two, slowly growing into a pillar of flame, his voice rose above the inferno.
"The time to draw your blades, to aim your cannons is nigh!
O brave sons of men, whose names were never sung,
Aim your steel, set your sails high, for war is our essence!
Through unknown tides these fallen stars will reflect their light,
And burn the night in their incandescence!
O unknown fire, that burns so bright my heart takes flight,
Bring the waves once more, and drown our fears in a burning sea!
Through steel and fire, let us make a remembrance!
Of unbreakable bonds enraptured in memory!"
As he chanted, the magic energy around the three rose to abnormal degrees. Whatever Lorenzo was summoning was something great, something whose flames burned beyond something like fire. It was a memory, a fire as intense and raging as hell itself that never left his heart. And with his sword whose fire began to shatter the earth below them, his dream took shape in a pillar of fire.
"AWAKEN, O FIERY MOON!!" He roared one final time before ripping the blade from the earth, and in that moment there was a boom of light.
The fire dissipated, but it only took a moment for the landscape to be clear again, because once the light faded it became apparent that the buildings and streets surrounding them were gone below.
All that was left was a ship, or rather a broken wreckage of one. But as battered as it was, even in its burning ruin as nothing more than a hull, it dwarfed most imaginable ships not because of its large size, but in its essence.
Because this was more than a ship, no, it was clear that the three were sailing on no such thing. It was a dream.
"So you were saying?" He called out to them as he stood near the edge of the deck, but his eyes did not even spare the two a look. Arms crossed, the one place he'd ever look at was forward.
-
Mason+Hazel
"OOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH" Mason yelled, as the incantation finished and the fire summoned a powerful ship that materialized under their feet. "HE SUMMONED A SHIP! BOSS HE SUMMONED A SHIP!!!"
Hazel looked at the city around them. It was amazing that he was able to pull off a spell of this magnitude. To be able to summon a ship from ones own mana pool was far greater than she could ever hope to achieve. Thats why she didn't respond with a witty comeback or a snide insult. Instead, she sighed, pulling out her cigarette to allow her breath to push out a cloud of smoke.
"Its beautiful," she said, looking at the buildings they were passing. "That incantation..... Its a call to your comrades isn't it? This ship... Is this the same one that monster took?"
-
William
He shook his head as Relius accused him obfuscating his intentions. Nonsense, it was all in the man's head, all in his head. "But that is for you to figure out, surely a man of your calibre can perform such a task."
He turned away to march much in the same manner as he had coming in. "So long Relius, I look forward to your contribution."
And then the former saint was gone, swallowed by the the darkness from the ever dimming light of the sun.
-
Lorenzo
As the two looked in awe, the ship just slowly moved forward, aimlessly drifting somewhere, anywhere. The pirate just looked forward without moving or making a sound. When he finally broke the silence, it was only to answer the one way he could.
"Nah. I just wanted to be dramatic, so I came up with something on the spot. Probably sounded better in my head..." He answered without breaking his eyes off the horizon even once.
In the end he found himself with little strength to stand, so he sat on a nearby bench and sighed, just taking time to enjoy the view.
-
Relius
Relius finally turned away from his work the moment the darkness swallowed his partner. Out of curiosity, he checked the spot where William had just been and gave a quick sweep of the lab. In the end, he found nothing. So, he went back to work.
I suppose I would get bored if he made things too easy. the passing thought flowed through the scientists mind as returned to his task, calculating numbers and planning strategies for the future.
-
Olgamally
"Hehe, I hope so." Olga laughed uncomfortably. "I can't tell you her history, sorry. That's her secret. It could reveal a great deal about her, after all." Olga wasn't going to betray her trust, nosir.
"Sorry for burdening you with my problems." She said as the charmed waitress brought out her appetizers.
"Thank you." Olga said, reinforcing the charm making her pay more attention to them.
"Would you like some, Grigori? They smell quite good." She picked one up with her fork and held it in fromt of Grigori's mouth, offering to feed it to her implicitly.
-
William
"And imagine my surprise to come back and see the two of you playing games. I didn't even know I hired you for that Lucy." A voice suddenly spoke up from behind the couch that the two girls were sitting on. Either of them would be able to recognize it as William's. He shook his head in mock disapproval at the actions of his made. "But I guess I can forgive you if this was your way of making up." It really wasn't what he had expected to find when he came back from his visit to Relius.
"So how did this even happen? I thought you hated her Noire." He asked the goddess.
-
Grigori
"She most likely isn't that angry. You should be wary of her. The enthusiastic teases are rarely ever what they seem. But you said she was a hero, no? Do you mind telling me of her history then?" Knowledge was best acquired when the subject was out of earshot after all.
Suzuko
"Yes!" Suzuko sounded about as excited as Sakura herself. She pocketed her wallet and grandiosely gestured forwards. "Please, lead the way."
Lucy
A trio of red shells bashed a few of Lucy's opponents out of the way. "Well, I mean, were you always a goddess? Did you like games before you were one? Or did you just start off as a goddess and always likes games since forever?"
Noire
"I became a goddess decades ago, but I used to be a normal human girl, just like anyone else. Of course I loved games, though, doesn't everyone? Even villains love games." Not even Rei or Arfoire didn't like playing games. That was clear proof to her that they were universally enjoyed.
Suddenly William appeared, and asked her a question about Lucy. "Well ok, I did hate her, but she came to apologize, and turned out to be a super nice person. We just got off on terrible footing, you know?" Noire asked. "Do you want to play? We can add you in next race."
-
Hazel+Mason
Mason began frantically rushing around the ship, running up and down the deck. Meanwhile, Hazel walked over to the bench stared at the pirate. "Liar," she said, sitting down next to Lorenzo.
"Why did you waste so much energy just to show off?" she asked in a soft voice.
Meanwhile...
Five men sit at a table in a cafe. All of them with exception of a blond man in a gee wore tattered street clothes. "Yo Ryu, the boss has been texting us for a while. You should let us text her back," one of the men said.
Ryu held the phone in his hand, trying to desperately to decode the words on the screen. "NO! I can do it! Its only 3 words!"
Another one chipped in. "Dog, you can't read. Just give it up yo."
"Shut up Steve!"
"You bitch ass mutherfucker! My name is Jarred!"
All of the sudden, a couple of of fiery birds appeared outside the window. "Quick, fire!" Ryu suddenly ordered.
"Yo Ryu, you talkin bout the birds on fire or are you telin us to shoot?"
"YES!" In response, the other four took out their Tommy guns and unleashed a thick volley of bullets on the birds.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate chuckled bitterly, but for the first time he did not refuse what the girl said. "Well, it's not like I have much other uses for that energy. Drink is like poison to me, food tastes like ash, and even the touch of a woman can't bring me comfort. And I guess you already know about it, everyone I ever cared for is dead. All I have left is this ship, my fire and my sword."
Lorenzo sighed, but looking at the overtly excited kid, he couldn't help but giggle in amusement. "Well, at least he looks happy."
-
Hazel
Hazel shook her head. "Thats not true," she said, turning to Lorenzo with a smile. "Your my bitch now. I will make sure you get your body back. Besides, your not alone anymore. Everyone in this gang is your new crew, for better or worse."
She stood up and walked towards Mason, who was still enthusiastically running around the ship. "Take this ship down to a bar or something. I want to pay off those drinks before I owe you anything else."
-
Mordred
When Mordred reached the two together with Oren, she saw the Breeze she has never seen before. Hyperventilating, looking as if crushed.
"What has happened, Breeze?" The changeling rushed to Breeze's side full of concern. She didn't notice Sakura around. Her mind couldn't stop thinking of grim scenarios and possibilities. Mordred also couldn't help but blame herself deep inside. After all, she wasn't there for whatever made Breeze feel like that.
Auspicious Breeze
She didn't notice Oren staring at her. It was Oren, so nothing about her screamed danger to her senses. Well, mostly; whatever little there was got drowned by Breeze's feelings right now.
i'm so dumb. i don't know what to do.
Because she didn't. The former gladiator never grew up being shown how to make her own decisions. Nobody taught her anything except how to fight until she'd met her mistress. She just did what felt right if someone wasn't telling her what to do but nothing was right.
She noticed Mordred there before she made herself obvious. Breeze didn't do anything to stop her. She couldn't bring herself to look up. "... I'm an idiot." Her eyes were wet.
-
Neptune
Neptune gave him a confused look when he fiinished explaining what those men were up to. "What's do bad about a massage parlor? Sometimes you just wanna work away those stiff joints and... oh... ohhhh." A look of realization passed Neptune's face. "Maybe I could use my charms to get close and see what they're up to, Or do you have something else planned Gaddy?"
Gadreel
"That was not going to be my suggestion. I had actually intended for us to impersonate patrons. That way we would not give whomever runs this operation an opportunity to flee." Then he chuckled, and nodded to his scheming companion. "Then again, it appears one requires a ticket of some sort to get in without a true fuss. Perhaps you might re-purpose that idea toward its acquisition?"
-
Waka
It was then that he realized something was wrong. He picked up the bottle of sake next to them and held it up. It felt lighter. Waka held it upside-down. Nothing came out. The sake was gone. His face fell. "No more sake...?"
This was more important than the food.
-
Shinobu
The naughty dog implied he wanted to rip her clothes off as well, Shinobu almost chuckled at that. But that was averted when then the blonde vampire almost dropped him as his mass increased, but she managed to shift her grip on him just in time due to her nimbleness.
She shook her head as she went down to land and let go of him. "Good boy." She scratched him behind the ear, clearly enjoying the feel of his soft fur.
Ron
His legs paddled in the air as if he were in water. It was just instinct. He wasn't that big right now. He could definitely get bigger, horse-sized, if he wanted to. As it was he was more like a great dane, only more... full? He was a wolf. Whatever.
Then Ron was on his feet again, and he circled around a few times while sniffing the roof they were on. Shinobu's fingers brought his attention back to her, and his tail started to wag. damn it, that still has no right feeling nice
-
Molly
The hunter could only groan at the feeling of him teasing her opening with his tip. Even the slap to her butt could only serve to momenterily bring her back with a yelp. She was too far gone by now. Then he finally thrust in, and her world went white.
Her pussy body spasmed as almost every muscle she knew and didn't know she had all clenched an unclenched in a rythm. It was powerful, more powerful than any orgasm she had had in long while.
She cought herself just in time from slipping down on the wall when her conciousness returned. Did he just make her come undone with just the insertion? What the hell was happening to her?
Outwardly all that could be heard was a long string of inchoherent swear words.
Liam
Wow, did she just happen to get off on this sort of thing? He wasn't even doing anything in particular. He'd just commanded her, she had to do it, and he'd fed on her until she swooned. Still, it felt great pushing into her. He moved closer, pushing her up against the wall, and started to thrust up inside of Molly.
Liam didn't care if they were in public anymore. He felt the monster coiled up in his chest howling at him to do this and every nerve was lit up with life and she was going to be his maid anyway. So this vampire was doing what he wanted.
-
Grigori
The mage didn't frown. That would be unprofessional of her. Still it was a bit disappointing. It would be important to refrain from sharing everything with the familiar just yet then. Then she stared at the food held out at her for a moment and smiled.
"You're a bold one aren't you, Lady Animusphere." She brushed some of her hair back as she leaned in and ate from the offered fork.
Lucy
"Oh, master! Hi! Yeah, we made amends and moved past everything while you were out." A blue shell landed in her hands and the blue eyed girl gleefully blasted the 1st place player back into 5th as she sped ahead into 6th. This was actually kind of fun!
-
Huang
That much sake I guess wouldn't be enough for someone of Waka's stature, so it didn't hurt to bring him more. "Alright, please go find more sake while I look for ingredients. If I'm not done by the time you find some alcohol, your help will be appreciated."
Then the monk ventured into the kitchen to look for what she needed.
-
Anastasia
"Eh, my servant? Don't priests serve their god?" How strange. She didn't understand why he wanted to be her servant. She was neither a God nor someone special. To be frank, she considered herself expendable enough to not worry about her absence in the original world. But eh, whatever. She could use some help. "Eh, never mind. I can be your master, manager or whomever you want, just don't bow like that. I'm just rank and file mage, no bigshot like my master."
-
Neptune
She gave it some actual thought for a change, a rare occasion for the goddess. Approaching this on her own migt not look that believable after all. "I think it would be better if we both went to do it." She moved closer and wrapped an arm around him while leaning up against him. "Make it look like you convinced your sweet girlfriend to follow you here. That would totally be more believable." She nodded to her own ingenuity, nothing could match her when she really tried, take that other CPU's.
-
William
He gave a short sigh of defeat at the aparent sudden reversal of th situation. Things were moving outside of his vision, not good, not good at all. "Sure whatever, I got nothing better to do." He responded to Noire's question. But then he observed and appeared to be thinking about something.
"Hmm... So where shall I sit?"
-
Molly
"Fuuuuck."
He pushed her against the wall, hist larger body trapping her completely, making her his. Her high pitched moans had gone up in volume as the maid all but shouted out her passion at this point, this was bound to attract people sooner or later. Not that Molly cared the least bit, the very idea only spurred her on further. He began thrusting deeo inside her, but it wasn't enough. She waited until he was pulling out to the tip before pushing her hips backwards in ttime with his push, driving him further in than before.
"When I tell you to be rough, you're supposed to to go rough, you ass. Or are you too much of a whimp to fuck me?"
-
Annabeth
The cowgirl started to dive the moment the blonde's grip got shaky, but evened out once she got a hold of the wolf again. It wasn't much longer till they landed, the Hunter following them down to a smooth landing on the roof they chose, dispelling the horse for now and pulling the aura back before making her way over as the blonde scratched Ron's ears, the werewolf's reaction one that Anne couldn't really fault.
"Didn't exactly have to run off like that, you know," the cowgirl called out, still keeping her Ren up as she took a moment to load her guns before holstering them again, just in case. Perhaps the bullets wouldn't do much to the blonde, but another unwanted intruder might be a different story.
-
Grigori
The mage didn't frown. That would be unprofessional of her. Still it was a bit disappointing. It would be important to refrain from sharing everything with the familiar just yet then. Then she stared at the food held out at her for a moment and smiled.
"You're a bold one aren't you, Lady Animusphere." She brushed some of her hair back as she leaned in and ate from the offered fork.
Lucy
"Oh, master! Hi! Yeah, we made amends and moved past everything while you were out." A blue shell landed in her hands and the blue eyed girl gleefully blasted the 1st place player back into 5th as she sped ahead into 6th. This was actually kind of fun!
Olgamally
"It's not as if I wouldn't like to tell you, but it's more I shouldn't. It'd be a betrayal of trust. I don't know her well enough to know if she'd be ok with it." Olga said, not sure why she was continuing to make excuses. After Grigori took a bite, Olga chuckled. "Yeah, I guess I am, aren't I? I think it's one of my charm points though~" She took a dumpling for herself and took a bite from that one, using the same fork. "MMM, they're good, aren't they?" She said said after she swallowed.
-
Costin
The vampire whistled. Nice! She thought. "Well, you don't see a good automobile every day, let alone an old model treated this well." She said, sliding her finger on the machine as if to feel its metal and paint. "Honestly, its pretty amazing. Back when I was a kid, there were only horse carriages around. Humans sure are amazing."
-
Rider
Rider sighed at the girl's response. Despite her attempts to hide it, it was obvious that her response had made the girl feel rather down. And, whilst Rider appreciated the fact that she cared, right now she wanted to have some fun with her, and she was unlikely to be willing to do so if she felt down.
"It's OK", she replied with a kind smile. "My old friend was able to find me here, but my new friend needed me more, so I decided to stay here, with my old friend's agreement. I do miss her and her family, but I don't regret my decision."
-
Roderick
Roderick thought of the own trouble brewing in his homeland and sighed with a shake of his head. He said, "Is being passive-aggressive the best idea? Maybe talking this out with her in a rational matter maybe a good start. Then if that doesn't work, you can always try violence."
Forest
Forest chuckled and said, "I know right? When I was a child we didn't even really have a carrage. We walked most places on foot or used a wagon if lucky. Lord and Lady, I love muscle cars though. Hell, if it goes fast and looks cool, I'm pretty much on board with it."
She unlocked the door with her key. Even though theoretically she could have it updated to modern keyless electric locks, that would be almost sacrillige to the classic pony car. Not to mention it wasn't as safe either. Automatic locked doors could malfunction and be harder to open than a normal lock under specific circumstances that Forest would probably eventually face.
Besides, talking about the car was keeping her from the reason why she had taken them there the first place. "So, get in," she said with a smile.
Rin
"Really? I don't think so, but where I come from looks like that aren't so uncommon," Rin said with a shrug before pointing at the plucky heroine, a blonde American actress who had no idea how to throw a punch.
"She's pretty cute," she said with a shrug.
-
Marcus
Marcus seemingly ignored the two, stepping into the backseat of the car without a word. However, he was listening and taking notes. It really was a nice car, with really comfortable seats and a slick design. He made sure to position himself right behind Forest, just so he could set up for the drive.
Joe
Joe sighed, expelling all of his stress in his breath. He tilted his head to the side and said, "She is alright. Her character in this movie is just not all that hot. But at least she has a nice ass."
Shoot! Was that too pervy? he thought as his eyes locked on to Rin's face. He wished she was not resting on his shoulder so he could analyze every detail of her face. From this angle all he could see was her eyes and nose.
-
Costin
The vampire grinned and sat right next to Marcus, which was odd considering the front seat was left vacant. "Fu fu fu, don't you think you'll get lonely by yourself?" She asked while stepping in before poking his face teasingly.
-
Forest
Forest blinked as Costin joined Marcus in the front seat.
"Well, aren't I just the bloody chauffeur," the blonde muttered to herself as she turned on the engine.
Was Costin trying to steal Marcus away just to eat him? Or was she just playing with him? Forest bit her lip as she got the car into gear and started to drive, but making sure to at least keep an "ear" on Marcus's mental status.
Rin
"Well, no she's supposed to be the goal for the hero to protect," Rin whispered back, "I think she has a cute face."
She studied the screen thoughtfully. "Honestly, I think the antagonist is more attractive than the hero."
-
Marcus
Marcus reached out and grabbed her by the collar. With a powerful jerk , he yanked her closer to him, wrapping that arm around her shoulder as she pressed against his body. "A little bit," he said with a smirk on his face. "I didn't get to play with you at all."
He openly scanned her body. Not bad. But maybe I should take it slow, wouldn't want her to get too excited and cut me again. Not that I don't like crazy.
Joe
Joe perked up at the remark about the villein, his curiosity overpowering his insecurity. "Really? Is he like more attractive physically or is it his personality?"
-
Costin
The vampire yelped gleefully as she let her meal toy with her. "Oh, you are so rough. If I didn't know any better you'd come off to me as desperate." She purred before licking her lips, but then she pushed the boy's head back on his chair and sat on his lap.
She was strong, undeniably so, and the fierce look in her eyes spoke of more than just lust. She wanted to feel him inside her, down to the last drop, and her clawed finger sensually sliding down his neck only confirmed that. "So tell me, who is the one playing here?" She cooed teasingly.
-
Forest
Forest clinched her teeth as Marcus came onto Costin and the other vampire crawled into his lap.
And something snapped in her mind.
All the things she'd lost since getting brought here, all the teasing bits of hope that had danced out of her fingers, and the lonely need were roaring in her ears.
The blonde swerved the car to a stop out of the way of on going traffic and spun around to face them. "He's mine! I found him first and I'm tired of losing things I want!" Forest shouted, her body shaking as she gripped the steering wheel.
Her eyes were stinging with cold and she glared at them both. "Now if you don't want . . . " Forest said, her voice laced with furious sadness as she looked at Marcus, "If you don't want me . . ."
Rin
"His confidence and how he carries himself, plus he's intelligent, which is a plus," Rin said with a shrug as she pointed to the tall, broad shouldered rough talking British man.
-
Trivek
The planeswalker casually strolled through the crowds, before heading into an alley with a curiously placed dumpster turned on its side vertically.
For lack of a better term, this was home. Opening the lid, he stepped inside. An electrical lantern flickered on, illuminating a bedroll placed on the floor of the dumpster. Trivek's few mystical instruments he'd brought with him hummed and lit up and spun and sparked off in a corner as they measured the various mystic energies from this impossible space-time location he currently resided in. Here he was really alone. Trivek pulled out his notebook and began to write about what he'd seen and what his instruments could detect.
There was so much more he needed to figure out about this place.
-
Costin
Tch, just as she was about to get in the mood. This was starting to get annoying. Feisty little thing was in the way of her moods one too many times.
"Well aren't you being selfish?" She said with a stern frown. "He's a person, not a thing. You can't just say you own him and keep him on a leash. I don't think he'd be in here if he didn't want anything to do with you, but that doesn't mean you have the right to keep him from doing what he wants. Besides, who said you could stop driving...?"
If there was one thing she loathed, it was being interrupted. If her sharpening fangs were any indicator, she wasn't in the mood for a moody lecture.
-
Marcus
Marcus felt himself growing as he was violently shoved against the side of the car. His thick length poked her from below as he soaked in the sensation of her rough touch and overwhelming strength. This was why he liked crazy. They don't care about him. They just do what they want.
"Well, I-" The car suddenly jerked them forward swerving their bodies around with the momentum of the vehical. Then, something he didn't expect happened. Forest turned around and shouted at them, claiming him like a piece of meat. To most it would seem like a creepy possession, but the strong feelings that burst thrrough her voice broke through her facade.
He stared at Forest blankly, wide eyed at this sudden desperation. "N-"
No! Don't leave I...
His voice and thoughts were cut off by the crazy girl. His hand moved up her body until it reached her breasts. He gave them a quick squeeze before moving up to her neck. The moment he wrapped his fingers around her neck, he gave it the hardest squeeze he could muster without copying her strength. "And who said you could order her around?"
Joe
I wonder why she is still with me then? he thought as he stared at the villein on screen.
"Well villeins are pretty strong. Id be that confident too if I had all the stuff he is using in this movie."
-
Costin
The vampire's left eye shut at the sudden rough contact, which had her escape a stifled moan."Aww, you're so mean. I was just trying to help." She said with a droopy puppy eyed stare. "If you're so mad, why don't you just violate me here and now?Or could it be you're just all talk."
-
Forest
Forest felt red creep into her vision and her own fangs start to lengthen as growl rose up in her throat. She'd lost Lancer. Gadreel had friendzoned her. And Hawk Hunters was gone forever.
She was about to reply when she heard Marcus think, No! Don't leave I...
His thought made her eyes widen and Marcus responded by gripping Costin's breasts and then her neck.
"I'm . . ." Forest frowned and wondered how to keep Costin from tearing into Marcus at this turn of events, despite the other vampire's words. Then she tilted her head, pouted and looked at Costin.
"I'm sorry I snapped, just . . . I've been alone for too long and . . ." She reached out and touched other vampire's face. "Wanted to feel something that wasn't death."
-
Marcus
That stare, those sounds, they made everything harder to resist. And to top it all off, she was taunting him. He climbed on top of the nutjob, strattling her in the backseat. He wanted to give her more, but stopped and watched Forest creep closer to Costin's face, even resting a hand on her cheek.
Not knowing how to handle this situation, Marcus began running his hands across her back, rubbing it with rough but tentative pressure. Then, with one hand he grabbed hold of her hair and gave it a tug. "Thats not death," he said with a smile. Even while he was trying to be nice, his eyes were burning with lust. "Does that feel good?"
-
Costin
"D'aww! That is so sappy it almost makes me want to claw my eyes out. But you know, life and death are both pretty pointless and worthless. We're all going to kick the bucket eventually, so why not live doing something we love?"
"Just dying gets old after a while, so I can totes sympathize though." She said with a sincere smile, giving the blonde a kiss on the cheek before focusing back on her main dish.
"As for you, ahhn..." She smirked and brimmed with lust, her hips swaying and her body trembling as a bell ringing for release. The aching in her body was turning to become too much, his touch was burning on her cold skin. It was so frustrating, the thought of holding back, that sweet fragrance of his was enough to turn her crazy.
Her hands roamed his sweaty back,nails almost cutting softly into the skin as they slipped down and toyed with his jeans. Suddenly, she pressed her chest against his and began to lick his ear, nibbling at it before sliding her tongue down the muscles on his collarbone. She wanted more, to taste and feel him in her mouth, on her skin, until she was completely satisfied.
"Mhhh, you're so dirty. I guess I will have to clean you." She giggled before kissing his chest softly, playing and savoring each and every inch of his body with her tongue. Each lick, each kiss was filled with affection, with purpose, and with hunger. His torso alone wouldn't be enough, she knew oh, and it made her ache. So. Badly.
-
Forest
Forest hissed as Marcus gripped her hair and gave it a tug. She was about to slap it away when Costin taunted her and kissed her cheek. Then the other vampire focused back on Marcus.
She could feel the other vampire's hunger like a tangible thing and she caught eyes with Marcus.
Then she sent to him, Copy my regeneration now!
-
Marcus
Marcus groaned as Costin moved down his body, her cold lips warming his skin. He watched her body dance with a satisfied smirk, mirroring her own bestial look with one of his own. Her soft chest pressed against his forced a gasp out of him and at this point, his mind was going in several directions. She wanted something from him, something more, but he couldn't figure out what, not with his eyes stuck on the beautiful forms of the two women before him, both with body types he adored.
Forest's hiss stired his mind out of its haze and her message suddenly blaring through his mind caused his whole body to tense. With wide eyes, he activated his aura, allowing it to flare up. This time, he made sure to avoid trying to use her telepathy.
-
RED
The young girl shrugged. "Iunno, this place is weird!" She said, but suddenly she realized something, which made her eyes droop down a little sadly. "But I have no money..."
-
Jin
So this one had more than one abilities, and probably innate ice resistance by how Oka was goading him on, but he didn't really feel like fighting anything right now anyway. Now he ust had to make up an excuse, ah that would do."I see.... How about no. My Yukianesa is temperemental to say the least." There was no guarantee it wouldn't start freezing his surrounding and turn Oka into a block of ice.
"Did I ever tell you how cute you look when you do that?" Yeah distract her with flattery, great plan.
Oka Kurosawa
"Oh, so you like it when I dance around like this?" Oka said, giving him a way out from the conversation neither of them really were interested in having. "What about this?" Oka asked, wrapping her arms around his right arm and cuddling next to him. "So where do you want to go? My treat. Don't hold back, ok?"
-
Julius
A person he knew. It was a recent acquittance, but his mind recognized her. Looks like his faculties were intact even if his body still ached and shivered. They had to not only thaw him out of that spell's effect but they surely had to patch his wounds from the firearm. Painkillers wore off and the adrenaline wasn't keeping him painless anymore. "I'm in pain, then I must be alive."
In his mind there were also etched vivid memories of the last battle. He didn't care in the middle of the fight, but now he couldn't just ignore the issue. "I understand why you why you kept your secret, but you surely revealed it so readily. Are you not worried about the secret spreading with all people who witnessed that battle?"
-
Engetsu
The demon nodded, but when he noticed all the empty jugs and jars his demonic shell turned paper white.
"Of course we have more sake! Let me get on it." He said, giving the oni an affirmative thumbs up and reassuring smile. Then he dashed as quickly as a bullet out of the inn in order to find the nearest market for sake. Crap, it couldn't be, what would he drink now if it was all gone!??
-
Mitsu
Maybe adults with Peter Pan's syndrome. But she kept that comment to herself. She simply didn't care anymore, Medaka would continue insist on playing it and she could just crack rules while playing."What are the rules even? Gimme a manual or anything that passes for it."
-
Neptune
She gave it some actual thought for a change, a rare occasion for the goddess. Approaching this on her own migt not look that believable after all. "I think it would be better if we both went to do it." She moved closer and wrapped an arm around him while leaning up against him. "Make it look like you convinced your sweet girlfriend to follow you here. That would totally be more believable." She nodded to her own ingenuity, nothing could match her when she really tried, take that other CPU's.
Gadreel
He smiled at Neptune's proximity, and placed one of his arms around her soft form. "Yes, I suppose the truth is rather believable. Even if I convinced you to follow me here for motives less insidious than perhaps they conclude." With that being said the fallen angel proceeded along with her.
It was a simple enough matter to fall in with the crowd, and softly inquire "Where could we get one of those, so that we might go in?"
The man seemed hesitant to part with it, stating oh how he'd paid such good money for tonight's 'showing', but that is why he'd brought Neptune along wasn't it?
-
Shinobu
Ron looked like he was enjoying his treatment, going by how he was reacting. The woman landed shortly after them and unsummoned her flying horse. She stopped stroking Ron behind his ear and turned to the cowgirl. "He looked so miserable in there and before I knew it my body just moved. It appears he is enjoying it though." She spoke with a haughty voice, it was almost like she was talking down to the other woman.
"I am certainly enjoying it though." She added after stretching her joints. Carrying him over here made a bit sore, but that would pass in a moment.
-
Emily
Now there was a visible frown on Emily's face for all of a few moments as the rest of Rider's explanation came out. She couldn't quite put to words how the lavender-head's predicament made her feel, but she was fairly certain that it wasn't positive. Still, she soon managed to force the frown away for now, noting that the woman's logic did make sense. It was a hard decision, no doubt, but one that she couldn't really disagree with.
"That does sound like it would be a hard decision to make," Emily admitted before she perked up, "Wait, do you mean she found a way out?"
-
Engetsu
The demon nodded, but when he noticed all the empty jugs and jars his demonic shell turned paper white.
"Of course we have more sake! Let me get on it." He said, giving the oni an affirmative thumbs up and reassuring smile. Then he dashed as quickly as a bullet out of the inn in order to find the nearest market for sake. Crap, it couldn't be, what would he drink now if it was all gone!??
Waka
If there wasn't anymore sake then Waka didn't have much reason to stay. These were nice people though. He would have to visit again. Waka stood up, hunched over so he wouldn't hit his head. "Thank you for the hospitality. I should go now."
There was more of this place to see anyway. Maybe Waka could fight someone?
-
Shinobu
Ron looked like he was enjoying his treatment, going by how he was reacting. The woman landed shortly after them and unsummoned her flying horse. She stopped stroking Ron behind his ear and turned to the cowgirl. "He looked so miserable in there and before I knew it my body just moved. It appears he is enjoying it though." She spoke with a haughty voice, it was almost like she was talking down to the other woman.
"I am certainly enjoying it though." She added after stretching her joints. Carrying him over here made a bit sore, but that would pass in a moment.
Ron
The werewolf huffed as the petting stopped. Not seriously, but seriously it had been going nice and now it was over. Of course once he heard it was due to Anne he just had to duck his head down. "Nnrr..."
So, his girlfriend and the vampire lady that he'd cheated on her with. This wasn't going to end nicely. Or maybe it was, but his luck wasn't that great. Knowing his lucky it would go great, then something would happen to interrupt it and it would go badly, and then he'd end up fighting a purple disco panda or something like that.
He'd fought a big gay pink werewolf before, it could happen.
-
Saber
"But who said anything about violence? I'm just letting her stew on it until she gets back. That's the punishment and nothing else." She replied back to him, denying any allegations of it being passive-aggressiveness. "There's no need for you to worry about it, I'm not really angry at her." The Servant further explained to him.
-
Neptune
The goddess basked in the feeling of their closeness, just being held like this was a very nice experience and for once she didn't have much to say, preffering to just enjoy the strange feeling this was causing. Eventually the flow of the crowd took them where they needed to go.
Aha, so the time had come for the main character to play her part and go onto the stage. She gave the man the brightest smile she could while leaning forwards slightly. "I, I really wanted to go, it would make me so happy to get the chance to go there." She pleaded him with the softest voice she could muster. This really was embarassing and even even she couldn't stop the very real blush from forming on her cheeks.
-
Annabeth
Part of her chafed with that remark, though the gunslinger didn't let it show on her face as she glanced over at Ron, who'd lowered his head. That said, with how awkward things had been before Gabe had started talking business, she couldn't say it was entirely inaccurate. Well, aside from the fact that the woman had crashed in long after that phase had passed.
"Can't blame you there," the Hunter said with a shrug, "Talking business is rather boring. 'Sides, not like he can help enjoying it when it comes to ear scratches."
-
Shinobu
She glanced down at the cowering wolf, how utterly pathetic. Hiding from this was truly a remarkable feat of non commitment, one that just had to be corrected. Shinobu knelt down and glared right into his canine eyes.
"Are you going to cower like this all day? This is not going to magically disappear just because you wish for it to. Where is the bravado you showed last time we met?" The blond vampire egged him on, hoping to see him let go and reveal his true self.
-
Gojira:
The ground slid out from underneath Anguirus, causing her to stumble. The following two fireballs knocked her onto her back. Gojira was upon her within moments. The two of them formed a flailing mass. Punches were jabbed, hair was pulled, kicks were dealt. Soon, Anguirus was able to come out on top, only for Gojira to kick her off. Both rose to their feet, squaring off again, though Anguirus was positioning herself so that she can see both of her opponents.
It was plain to see that both came out worse for wear. Anguirus was sporting a black eye and a cracked lip. Gojira was no better - she was bleeding on the right side of her face, and her right arm had a gash from where a spike jabbed into her.
-
Grigori
She chuckled and nodded. It was rather good after all. "Well, I can at least agree with you on both points. However, since we talked about family history already I suppose it would just be logical to get to know you more. So tell me about yourself, Lady Animusphere."
Oren
Hmm. The Fae wasn't particularly worried. She knew how to fix this. So the Lycan's jaw opened nice and wide and she slammed her jaw shut on her own arm, crushing force and sharp teeth digging into the flesh. It was about then that she realized that Breeze didn't actually have the dead fish eyes and was just depressed or somesuch.
So instead of feeling particularly triumphant there was mostly just a lot of "Ow! Ow! Ow!" as she shifted back into her normal form and blood went everywhere.
-
Julius
A person he knew. It was a recent acquittance, but his mind recognized her. Looks like his faculties were intact even if his body still ached and shivered. They had to not only thaw him out of that spell's effect but they surely had to patch his wounds from the firearm. Painkillers wore off and the adrenaline wasn't keeping him painless anymore. "I'm in pain, then I must be alive."
In his mind there were also etched vivid memories of the last battle. He didn't care in the middle of the fight, but now he couldn't just ignore the issue. "I understand why you why you kept your secret, but you surely revealed it so readily. Are you not worried about the secret spreading with all people who witnessed that battle?"
Irene
Casting a soft shadow over Julius, the vampire and adventurer offered a subdued smile in response. As she spoke, it was not the impetous motivations of youth, but a thoughtful rumble that matched her age which echoed from the words.
"What use is keeping a secret if it stops me from helping as I must?" Irene seemed to suppress an edge of cockiness as she leaned back, and the lights of the room hit him more directly now. "Besides, if I took your words of the city at face value, then my being ought not be such a concern."
There was a little more to it than that, and she truly was not fond of the idea of exposing herself, but in that situation she believed it to be the best chance they had. Against a foe that might've eradicated them, they had both escaped practically unscathed. Surprisingly so, if Irene had to be honest with the long buried unease tingling in her spine now that they were out of danger.
The nurse who had nearly be shoved out of the way approached the bed again from the side of Julius's feet, smiling tersely as she looked between him and the papers in her hands. "You went through a rough spot, but you held up very well," she said, addressing Julius before turning to Irene. "We're just checking to make sure he's suffering no aftereffects and doesn't contract anything like hypothermia. Once that's done we can speed up treatment for the bullet wounds. Lucky they all missed vitals."
Irene nodded and absently wondered how much the "speeding up" was going to cost in addition to base charges. Bah, money.
-
Roderick
The young sorcerer frowned.
Women, he had learned, were sometimes very odd.
"I am not going to try to pretend to understand, but I will take your word for it," Rick said with a nod.
-
Costin
Her eyes intensified at the sight of his aura. What a wonderful smell, so beautiful, so primal! She purred before kissing his toned stomach, sliding her tongue down the curves of his muscles before reaching for his pants.
Drool and sweat mixed on his skin, and her tongue twirled on the tough fabric before her teeth clenched on his zipper.
"Fu fu fu, you look so nervous, it's almost cute." She said as she met his eyes with a red wolfish gaze. She wanted him to beg for it, it was really that simple.
-
Forest
Forest gritted her teeth and turned around. The car was put into gear and and Forest began to drive again. The sound of buttons and flies being popped echoed through her ears as did Costin's teasing words. A growl welled up in Forest's throat.
She didn't let it out.
Instead she focused on the road, and knew if she had a reflection that angry, glowing red eyes would be reflected back at her.
Marcus could take care of himself for the most part, and this was his choice. She knew he wanted to stay with her, but Costin was starting to get forceful. To help take her mind off what was going on in the back seat, and to maybe startle them, she turned on the radio and made sure that Iron Maiden was playing loud and clear.
-
Adjutor
Wow, they were really going at it. While Adjutor opted to hang back, long experience saying that getting tangled in that melee would be a terrible idea, she took a moment to figure out the next few moves, starting to link up the shadows. Much as she wanted to pound the woman's face into the dirt, tangling with whatever law enforcement would be passing by was not an idea that appealed to her, assuming that the manager called them in.
...For that matter, where was the manager? Everyone else had cleared out by now, but Adjutor doubted he'd already jumped ship.
"Gojira, keep her busy," Adjutor said, shifting one of the links to a shadow near the door she'd seen that waitress leave through earlier, "I'll make sure we don't have anymore party crashers on the way yet."
With that, the monster hunter stepped through the shadows again, popping up near the door before offhandedly smashing through it.
"Oh, and don't kill her if you can manage it," the monster hunter finished, as casually as if she were reminding the lizardwoman to pick up the groceries. With that, she dashed through the halls, looking for the manager's room.
-
Saber
Did he just actually say that? What a fool. She gave him a thin smile and whacked him over the back hard enough to knock him over. "That's not something you should ever say idiot, not unless you fancy a beating."
She then turned to look at the exit in wonder. "I wonder what's taking them so long? Did they run off to do something crazy already? Yeah like that would happe.... Oh no." That could actually have happened.
-
Noire
"Great!" Noire said as she smacked lucy with the three red shells circling her, knocking her away from Noire's place as she ascended to third. The world of video games was a ruthless one, where no holds were barred. The race was almost over. Barring some catastrophe, she'd take third, or maybe even second. For a plagiarized copy this was a lot of fun!
"You can sit next to me, do you know how to play?" Noire asked with a smile.
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura took ahold of Suzuko's hand and led her upstairs to the room adjacent to her own. There was a pristine new door connecting the rooms, and the walls were a soothing shade of pink with little paintings of various things on the walls. In the center of the room was an expensive looking crib, in fact, everything in the room looked as if it was extraordinarily expensive, probably having cost thousands of dollars each. The crib sang out a little musical song, the toy chest opened automatically, etc. Sakura had clearly gotten extremely carried away.
"So what do you think!?" She exclaimed excitedly.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka leaned to the side and reached out her hand, grabbing a manual she left on a nearby table. Then, she tossed a small manual to Mitsu. "From what I can tell from watching tornaments on TV, most of the skill comes down to deck construction. However, the ability to maximize your deck's strategy in real time is what separates a good duelist from a poor one. According to Seto Kaiba, dueling is a test of strength!"
Marcus
With the intense cords and vocals of Iron Maiden blasting in the background as well as the equally intense vibe radiating from Forest, you would think it would be hard to get into the mood. However, it was the opposite. That intense animalistic gaze, the greedy gnawing, the almost ominous way he was being teased. It was a bit too much for him. He wanted her just to rip it off, so he could finally lose that stupid nickname that was catching on for some reason.
For a brief moment, he looked to Forest before returning his attention to Costin. This would be so much easier if I could read her mind too. YOU HEAR ME! Stupid telepathic vampire...
"Do it," he ordered, his eyes widening with greed and intensity.
-
Jin
Anything huh? She just gave him free reign to see her squirm. "How about that really expensive Chinese restaurant that serves the super spicy food that makes your throat explode." He told her with a smirk.
Maybe that would make her take what he said more seriously. Or she might end up in the mood for some fun activities. A win either way.
-
Costin
The vampire smirked and pulled the zipper out with her teeth at an unbearably slow pace. Once that was dealt with, she tugged at his underpants before pulling out his thick, hard length and began to toy with his cockhead. Her fingers ran over the stiff rod of flesh and stroked it thoroughly, first gently then running her fingers down his thick veins, rotating her hand and merely touching him with strokes and presses full of purpose. For his own good, she hoped he wouldn't finish so soon. It would be wasteful, fu fu fu...
While she massaged his dick, she pressed her body over his and practically pinned him down with her vampire strength, tugging at his earlobes with her fangs before whispering.
"How about I show you something good?"
-
Marcus
If there was any chance to change his mind, it was gone now. The girl had pressed her body onto his, pinning him down with her superior strength. Still, it wasn't bad. Her breasts pressed against his naked chest felt nice, her touch was deliberate, stimulating, prompting his hips to thrust forward with her hands.
"Oh?" he said with a raised eyebrow. I have a bad feeling about this, he thought. But it didn't mean he wasn't curious.
-
Rider
"Yes, it was very difficult", Rider replied, a look of sadness in her eyes. "But, my new ma..friend needed me more than my old one did. I couldn't simply abandon her."
Truthfully, she had hated abandoning her former master. She dearly wished she could have gone home with her and help protect her like she always had. But, her new master could never have coped with losing her or with the sense of abandonment she'd have felt if Rider had left. And, besides, despite her limited sanity, Rider did genuinely love her new master, and was glad to watch her life gradually come back together once more.
Then, a smile returned to her face.
"Yes, she managed to find a way out, thankfully", she added. "I'd never have forgiven myself if she was stuck here forever, away from her beloved children."
Shirou and Sakura
Whilst Sakura couldn't understand what Moko was saying, she could tell from the tone that he hadn't understood her question.
"Don't you know what ice-cream is, Moko?" she cooed, still cuddling and stroking her cute pet. "Well, then you're in for a treat!"
Meanwhile, the sad look that came over the girl's face as she realised she couldn't afford the ice cream broke Shirou's heart. He knew that they couldn't afford to buy ice cream for every weird kid they met, but nevertheless he couldn't bear the sad look on the Illya-like girl's face, so he spoke.
"Don't worry, it's our treat", he said, kindly.
"Now, let's go find somewhere", he added with a smile. "Moko needs to learn what ice-cream is."
-
Huang
Ahh, he planned to left. Was then there a point to cooking other than showing Engetsu ropes? "You want to leave already? Are you sure you have a place to stay? It's a big city. We won't mind if you come back again."
-
Shinobu
She glanced down at the cowering wolf, how utterly pathetic. Hiding from this was truly a remarkable feat of non commitment, one that just had to be corrected. Shinobu knelt down and glared right into his canine eyes.
"Are you going to cower like this all day? This is not going to magically disappear just because you wish for it to. Where is the bravado you showed last time we met?" The blond vampire egged him on, hoping to see him let go and reveal his true self.
Ron
This was her idea of cowering? Ron thought she was overstating the point a bit. Of course he couldn't say that to her as a wolf, so he just let out a disgruntled "huff" and butted heads with Shinobu. Literally. She could now tell people she'd been headbutted by a wolf.
He could now say he'd headbutt a vampire. After that Ron turned to Anne and stood back up on two feet. Without fur. Or a long canine face. Basically he was human again. "Now that you're done slandering me like a cheap doughnut shop... Anne, Shinobu. Shinobu, Annabeth. Girlfriend meet friend I had a threesome with five hours ago."
Call him a coward, would she?
-
Huang
Ahh, he planned to left. Was then there a point to cooking other than showing Engetsu ropes? "You want to leave already? Are you sure you have a place to stay? It's a big city. We won't mind if you come back again."
Waka
He didn't really sleep indoors anyway. But Huang was being nice for a monk. So Waka might come back later. "If I get tired I might. The city looks cramped." It would be hard for the giant to sleep in an alley or something. Maybe climb a roof?
-
Suzuko
The businesswoman was examining the whole room with a critical eye. Quality and placement where in her specialty after all. And going by the expensive nature of most of it she would have to check if her new friend was being ripped off in any way.
With a nod she stood up and gave the other girl a solid thumbs up. "Looks pretty great, Sakura! Your own room is pretty close to this one, right? I remember spending a few nights in Jin's room rather than go to mine when he was younger."
Lucy
She gave a cry of dismay as her poor turtle dragon was knocked over. Thankfully she got to smite everyone with lightning and ram a few shrunken people out of her way to solidly secure 4th place for the time. "You better not try too hard, master. Your reaction speed is way too high to be fair!"
-
William
He walked around the couch and sat down next to Noire. Making sure to end up as close to the goddess as possible. "But holding back is boring. I'd rather take out my frustration by bullying someone and Noire here is my lovely guest, so that leaves only one target for it." He told her confidently.
"Are you still influencing her? Lucy." He asked his maid telepathically.
-
Paladin
He blinked at what was going on. Under his helmet he frowned a bit. Was that right? Spirits were designed to persist beyond the body. To be unable to hold his form... Paladin shook his head a bit but had one question lingering. "What worth did this grail have that it was worth fighting over?"
-
Annabeth
While part of her wanted to be indignant at the vampire's attitude, the rest of her was fairly assured that Ron would be able to hold his figurative own here. And that he did, with a fitting rebuttal before he explained what the Hunter had already suspected.
"Figured as much when you didn't go wolf monster," Annabeth admitted before allowing a chuckle, "Don't suppose I'll be meeting the other girl sometime soon as well, will I?"
-
William
He walked around the couch and sat down next to Noire. Making sure to end up as close to the goddess as possible. "But holding back is boring. I'd rather take out my frustration by bullying someone and Noire here is my lovely guest, so that leaves only one target for it." He told her confidently.
"Are you still influencing her? Lucy." He asked his maid telepathically.
Noire
Noire stuck out her tongue playfully at him. "Try if you can. I've got experience on my side. My nation makes only the best games, after all." An obvious lie, but it's not like these two would be able to know this fact for sure. She held out a controller for William and went back to the menu to select three players. "Are you ready?"
-
Mitsu
"Eh, shouldn't be a test of intelligence. The wording is off on his part, clearly. I don't understand too why someone would air tournaments of this. What's next, they will air duels between beatles on a local TV? You city folks seem to be preoccupied with such trivial pastimes and take them seriously." No wonder why it was so easy for her creator to manipulate humans.
-
Julius
It seemed to him as if he had to stay here for a while regardless. After the nurse left again, he continued the conversation with Irene.
"People know of the supernatural, but it doesn't mean that some don't fear it. You seem to be a selfless person, but the general opinion about vampires is not favorable here. You fought valiantly beside me, so I can put trust in you." A sort of white lie, partly, because the fact stood that he didn't know her that well. He couldn't completely trust a new acquittance like that. Julius believed in redemption and second chances for everyone, but he got burned sometimes. Perhaps he had to observe her further. Even if it was damn difficult in his current condition.
-
Shirou Emiya
Shirou's slumber was interrupted by what he could only surmise to be the voice of his wife yelling in the next room over. The young man groaned. She knew he was sleeping, he'd heard her crack open the door to peek in on him. Why the hell was she yelling about... was it the baby's room? He was pretty sure it was the baby's room.
Oh well.
He was awake anyway, so he might as well go out and talk to whomever Sakura was chatting with. Say hi and all that. So the man got up and began to get dressed.
-
Mordred
She didn't notice what Oren just did (she would probably see it otherwise and chastise her for dping such self-harm) as her attention was preoccupied with Breeze. She rushed to Breeze and grabbed her arm as she feared she would genuinely collapse in such sad state. There was no Sakura around, seemingly, so Mordred reached some conclusion. "Did you and Sakura argue about something?"
That could be the reason. If they split off over some misunderstanding, then naturally Breeze would be devastated. That was still a conjecture on her point. Sakura as well could have been attacked and Breeze was unable to do something. There was no signs of fight around, but such grim scenario still popped in her mind.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka let out a hearty chuckle. "Well, you are not wrong! I interprated his use of strength as a test of spirit! Just as our decks are an expression of our capabilities, our spirit is shown through our intelligence. Naturally, our personality too is reflected in our decks!"
With a wide smile and a hand running through her hair, the young vampire pointed to the enormous pile of decks near the entrance. "Go on Mitsu, pick the deck that speaks to you!
There is another duel disk in my room under the bed. It was made for Shinobu, but it should still fit your lovely arms."
-
Roderick
At Brutae's powerful smack, Roderick went tumbling forward. He managed to recover before he fell flat on his face, but his cape did go over his head. He pushed the piece of cloth back and straightened himself.
At the slight worry in Brutae's voice when she spoke about her mistress.
"Do you have the ability to sense if your mistress is in trouble?" Roderick asked.
Forest
Trust me, you wouldn't want to read my mind, Forest sent to Marcus as he cursed her ability to read people's thoughts.
She had a feeling if some untrained telepath could somehow look into her mind, they would probably go insane. Most people weren't hard wired to cope with that much history at once. Having over 1,000 years of memories suddenly pouring around them would make most mortals fall in the undertow of her mind.
She didn't look back, but in her mind she cursed the vampire named Costin.
Rin
"It's more like how he makes use of everything at his disposal. The hero will win because he's the 'good guy' even though, by all means, he really shouldn't," Rin said with a shake of her head.
"Plus, that guy thinks while Hero Protagonist just jumps in fist and feet flying."
-
Joe
"Yeah, it makes you wonder why they always do it like this. It gets to be too predictable sometimes."
Her second comment sparked a bit of hope within Joe. He had assumed she would want a physically strong man, especially after he heard her story. Maybe he could be just as good if he could be smart enough to stand by her side. He wasn't cartoonishly resourceful like this guy, but he could manage.....probably.
The scene had shifted to something else, building romantic tension between the main heroine and hero. "Everyone always looks hotter when they are kissing," he noted as the two on screen locked lips in a passionate kiss.
-
Molly
"Fuuuuck."
He pushed her against the wall, hist larger body trapping her completely, making her his. Her high pitched moans had gone up in volume as the maid all but shouted out her passion at this point, this was bound to attract people sooner or later. Not that Molly cared the least bit, the very idea only spurred her on further. He began thrusting deeo inside her, but it wasn't enough. She waited until he was pulling out to the tip before pushing her hips backwards in ttime with his push, driving him further in than before.
"When I tell you to be rough, you're supposed to to go rough, you ass. Or are you too much of a whimp to fuck me?"
Liam
He smacked her behind again for that. Bad behavior cropping up like that weren't gonna do them any good. Grabbed at her hair and gave her a tug there too for good measure. "Ain't any need for that language, Molly. Now hush."
And that's when he really got himself going, remembering the girl was tougher than she looked. The vampire wasn't gonna break her by really pounding into her. Made it really loud when their bodies smacked together though. Might scrape her against the wall too, but apparently she was into that sorta thing.
-
Lucy
"Of course not, master. What do you take me for, some telepathic peddler? Her thoughts are her own now. She's just very much convinced that the ones that I put into her head a while ago were her own as well." She stretched her fingers for a moment with a pout on her face.
"You always bully me, master! Do you have some sadistic streak towards your own maid or something?"
-
William
"Always."
With that ambigous answer that could have been to either of them, he started the game. The clock counted down, 3, 2 ,1 and go.
"If you don't come in at first place, you'll have to crawl on your knees infront of us and apologize to mistress Noire."
All was was going absolutely fine.... for a grand total of three seconds until he swerved to the right massively knocking 4 of them off the track, including himself and Lucy.
"Yeees. Witness my true form, muahahahaha!"
-
Shinobu
"What was that for you oversized dog!" The blond vampire clutched her nose while raising her complaints about the obviously unfair treatment she had gotten. She stood up and gave him a glare before turning her attention to the other woman.
"No she will not, I am out here on my own. But it turns out he is not as good a tracker as I had thought he was." She shook her head, dissapointed at the outcome.
-
Noire
Noire shook her head and sped forward into first place, playing this Rosalina character now. "Wow, you're both evil and terrible. You've screwed yourself as well now!" Noire laughed. She would certainly win, she had three boost mushrooms to escape from any of the evil blue shells. She was invincible!
-
Sakura Matou
"Hmmmm, you're right, maybe I should put a bed in here for myself..." Sakura mused, looking around to find a place where it would fit.
-
Grigori
She chuckled and nodded. It was rather good after all. "Well, I can at least agree with you on both points. However, since we talked about family history already I suppose it would just be logical to get to know you more. So tell me about yourself, Lady Animusphere."
Oren
Hmm. The Fae wasn't particularly worried. She knew how to fix this. So the Lycan's jaw opened nice and wide and she slammed her jaw shut on her own arm, crushing force and sharp teeth digging into the flesh. It was about then that she realized that Breeze didn't actually have the dead fish eyes and was just depressed or somesuch.
So instead of feeling particularly triumphant there was mostly just a lot of "Ow! Ow! Ow!" as she shifted back into her normal form and blood went everywhere.
Olgamally of House Animusphere
Olga laughed. "Well, as you know, I was born to the highly prestigious house Animusphere. My mother was nobody important, the second daughter of another noble household, but my daddy was Marisbury Animusphere. He apparently won a Holy Grail War and used the power it gave him to create the Chaldea organization..."
Olga's voice trailed off at end, her tone shifting from one of loving idolization to one of regret. She wasn't sure what had happened. What was going to happen to earth. All she could do was pray everything would be all right.
She felt so useless.
"Hehe, anyway, I'm his daughter, and I've spent most of my life living in his shadow and learning from him. As I'm sure you've noticed, my eyes aren't natural at all." She said, taking a break to take a bite of another fried dumpling. "Do you have any guesses what the modifications are for?" She asked Grigori. She was curious if she'd be able to tell at a glance.
-
Lorenzo
Lorenzo blinked for a second there. Even he couldn't laugh at that, it was just too much. It was almost nostalgic.
"Heh. That would be nice..."
But suddenly, his fiery eyes caught something in the distance. He grinned when he realized it was his flock returning to him, about a dozen or so birds of flame shimmering in the night like burning stars. Each elemental came over his body and laid on his arms, so he held them close to his chest and snuggled them, stroking the magical creatures playfully and scratching them under their beaks, which only made them chirp happily and greedily.
He counted them, and smiled when he realized a few of them were missing. Alright, this made things a bit more complicated, but knowing which of them had vanished he put two and two together and got an idea of what just went on. He'd need to make sure that Ryuuji person was quite harshly punished for doing something like this to his jewels.
"Oh, it looks like we'll have to call it off for later." He said with casual glee while some of the birds flocked over to Mason and Hazel with curiosity. "This Ryuuji lad might be quite a handful, but I think I know just where he is."
Grinning, he steered the mast and directed it to their destination. The poor lad would never see it coming.
-
Hazel
Hazel watched the birds, wondering how he even learned to summon living creatures. The birds interacted with him like they were his pets, greedily fighting for his attention. Not wanting to spend too much time being jealous, the blond turned away from the pirate, watching Mason as he stopped his gleeful exploration of the ship and re-approached them.
The blond groaned. Of course hes going to be a handful.
"Fine, then take us down," she said softly.
Ryuji
Ryuji stood on the sidewalk, surrounded by his men, rubbing his palm's together in an expression of victory. "Well, I think we are done here. The city is safe," he said, looking dramatically at the sky.
"Yo, Ryu. What the hell are you doing?"
The cosplayer did not answer, instead looking aimlessly at the sky.
"Uhh?"
"Shut up Steave!" he finally exclaimed. "I am having a monologue!"
"You're not saying anything though...." he replied.
"I must find my answers... IN THE SKY!"
The henchman tilted his head forward, squinting as if focusing his eyes would suddenly make sense of the situation. He looked up, only to shrink back in utter terror. A massive burning ship appeared in the sky, quickly approaching their position. "What the-"
Before the henchmen could finish his thought, he turned to his leader. The man was standing still, his arms folded as he gazed upward at the new threat. His eyebrows were furrowed, his legs slightly bent, with his toes pointing outward. It was as if he had been expecting this the whole time and was ready to fight.
-
Huang
"Alright, farewell." There was no guarantee that the monk would be still there when the oni returned, but probably she had to stay in that form for a while in case she met Waka any time soon. No explanation required that way.
-
Jin
Anything huh? She just gave him free reign to see her squirm. "How about that really expensive Chinese restaurant that serves the super spicy food that makes your throat explode." He told her with a smirk.
Maybe that would make her take what he said more seriously. Or she might end up in the mood for some fun activities. A win either way.
Oka Kurosawa
Oka returned her pokemon to its ball and sent out Wormy. She then turned and stuck her tongue out at Jin. "Sure, we can totally do that. I don't mind, heat is nothing to me!" Oka exclaimed, touching Wormy's wing for emphasis. The bug suddenly backed away from her and began to chitter at her, scolding her for being so foolish. However, she didn't show any signs of pain. Or at least she was hiding it well.
Heh, that should show him.
-
Emily
She really shouldn't have asked.
The redhead wanted to be impressed that Rider had made a decision like that and seemed to be fine with it. It was selfish to want to know more about how her old friend had managed to get out, that was something she was all too aware of, but the changeling had to ask regardless. Chances were that she didn't have the means to do it, but when presented with a possibility like that, she couldn't just let it slip.
There was a fleeting temptation to use a Contract to be sure that Rider would give her an answer, one that she quickly banished from her head, hiding a moment of shame that she'd even considered it behind a bright smile.
"Ah, that's good to hear," Emily said, leaning a bit more on the counter as she met Rider's eyes, "It really would be a shame if she was. So how did she get out?"
-
Molly
Was the vampiric ass really trying to preach to her about morals while out here, doing this with her? How far up his own ass was this guy even? He even had the gall to pull her precious hair. With a snarl she turned her head around and bit into his hand when he pulled her hair.
She let go of his hand and decided to give him a lecture back. "Hell no. You're the one fucking me like you haven't had pussy for a century. You enjoy ravaging me, admit it master." She spat out the word master, mocking him both in tone and expression as she looked back at him.
-
Grigori
The mage narrowed her eyes in consideration. There were only a handful of magics that you would alter the eyes for. There were, of course, a few tells, but these weren't anything she could place certainty into.
"I'm afraid there are too many options to pick. The variance that my world has with altered biology is far too great to narrow down. It could be some form of visual enhancement that allows you to instantly recognize certain phenomena or see souls, ones that transmit a curse that paralyzes or petrifies, or even something that allows you to observe the amounts of mana within someone."
Lucy
A low moan of despair came out of Lucy's mouth as she leaned against her good goddess friend. "Noireeeeeee! Will said he's going to make me get on my hands and knees for you if I don't win! Make him stop bullying me." With a big pout and teary eyes.
Suzuko
"It wouldn't be the worst idea. The first nights will be the best and worst. Being able to get to her right away would make things a lot easier." Her hands were on her hips as she turned at the sound in the house. "Is there someone else here?"
-
Blackmore
Pink feathers fluttered against the night's wind, and the moonlight reflected on his sunglasses like a red hue. If one didn't know any better, looking up to the rooftop would have one think a demon king had appeared.
Well, it was as they said. If one can believe in god, one can also believe in the devil. But alas he was neither, just a boring man who was looking down at the mage who had entered his home with utter amusement.
Hmm, was this really it? He had heard of a powerful wizard living in a dumpster, one who had recently made the mistake of electrocuting the wrong person. Well, it wasn't really his business, but if the rumors were true, he'd have expected such a powerful man to have a... larger boudoir.
Still, he had followed him from afar until here, anw as now only a rooftop away from that dump.
He jumped 15 meters down and landed on his teet unscathed, then walked calmly if with a certain sense of confidence to him. His grin would hardly leave his face, even less at a time like this, but it was only when he was right next to the dumpster that he realized just how small it was. Hmph, I could obliterate it with a thought. He pondered before chuckling to himself.
Either way, he hadn't gone all this way and followed that man just to make pleasant chitchat. He was on a job after all, fu fu fu.
He tapped on the dumpster gently, as if to knock. "Excuse me, a moment of your time." He called out with a confident voice.
-
Blackmore
Pink feathers fluttered against the night's wind, and the moonlight reflected on his sunglasses like a red hue. If one didn't know any better, looking up to the rooftop would have one think a demon king had appeared.
Well, it was as they said. If one can believe in god, one can also believe in the devil. But alas he was neither, just a boring man who was looking down at the mage who had entered his home with utter amusement.
Hmm, was this really it? He had heard of a powerful wizard living in a dumpster, one who had recently made the mistake of electrocuting the wrong person. Well, it wasn't really his business, but if the rumors were true, he'd have expected such a powerful man to have a... larger boudoir.
Still, he had followed him from afar until here, anw as now only a rooftop away from that dump.
He jumped 15 meters down and landed on his teet unscathed, then walked calmly if with a certain sense of confidence to him. His grin would hardly leave his face, even less at a time like this, but it was only when he was right next to the dumpster that he realized just how small it was. Hmph, I could obliterate it with a thought. He pondered before chuckling to himself.
Either way, he hadn't gone all this way and followed that man just to make pleasant chitchat. He was on a job after all, fu fu fu.
He tapped on the dumpster gently, as if to knock. "Excuse me, a moment of your time." He called out with a confident voice.
Trivek
*Clang clang clang*
This was, for Trivek, an odd situation. He really never expected he'd ever have visitors - at least not visitors who'd knock first. That drunk couple engaging in sexual reproduction against the side of his dumpster had been the closest thing to a visitor he'd ever had. Propping open the lid with a metal rod, Trivek poked his head out of the dumpster, looking for whoever had knocked. He saw his shoes first. Fancy. Well made. The rest of the man's clothing followed suit, and gave the overall impression of a flamboyant bird of some kind, preening its feathers.
"Oh, uh, hello. What brings you here?"
-
Mitsu
The Unchained read the manual slowly, memorizing every word in it. Of course, she remembered every single thing she has ever experienced, but she felt like she should put some effort for the show in order to not look like suspicious. As for the deck, she would pick up that kind of boring but practical deck that would work well against cheesy builds. Win was a win, it didn't matter if it was achieved in a cool or rather boring way.
"Okay, I'm done." She declared after she spent enough time considering her options.
-
Oren
Hmm. The Fae wasn't particularly worried. She knew how to fix this. So the Lycan's jaw opened nice and wide and she slammed her jaw shut on her own arm, crushing force and sharp teeth digging into the flesh. It was about then that she realized that Breeze didn't actually have the dead fish eyes and was just depressed or somesuch.
So instead of feeling particularly triumphant there was mostly just a lot of "Ow! Ow! Ow!" as she shifted back into her normal form and blood went everywhere.
Auspicious Breeze
Some of the blood probably got on Breeze, which was enough combined with the pain sounds to snap her out of it. Sorta. She hopped on her feet, letting out a "Waahh!" and moving her way to Oren so she could start fussing. "E-E-Ehhh?! Why did you bite yourself?! That's really silly!"
She grabbed some nearby socks so she could start binding the wound so it didn't bleed so much.
-
Julius
It seemed to him as if he had to stay here for a while regardless. After the nurse left again, he continued the conversation with Irene.
"People know of the supernatural, but it doesn't mean that some don't fear it. You seem to be a selfless person, but the general opinion about vampires is not favorable here. You fought valiantly beside me, so I can put trust in you." A sort of white lie, partly, because the fact stood that he didn't know her that well. He couldn't completely trust a new acquittance like that. Julius believed in redemption and second chances for everyone, but he got burned sometimes. Perhaps he had to observe her further. Even if it was damn difficult in his current condition.
Irene
She shrugged, speaking almost in a chiding motion. "In what world are immortal, blood-sucking fiends well-regarded? I have no rush to out myself to more people, so you can rest easy about my social profile."
Then she stepped away from the bed and pushed the papers she had been clutching to against the noisy man's chest, sticking closer as he was to their conversation. "Reword that so there are no doubts about beliberately inciting harm against me or associates."
The office dupe let out a short sigh, and said "You're a hard lady to please. But we should include your Nexus citizenship in the price, mm?" Then, after a moment to smile wide, he left.
-
Ruler
"A priest's job is to serve the people, not necessarily god. Today, I pledge my fealty to you miss," he said, standing up but still bowing his head. "Besides, a person only becomes important once others recognize them as so. I am sure you have a wealth of qualities worthy of the title of master."
As he finished his little monologue, he turned his head to face the noble warrior, at last breaking his bow. "Supposedly, it is a device that grants a wish." His voice was soft and polite, but the way he said the sentience was much more matter of fact.
-
William
Being this far behind there was pretty much no chance of winning it, that wasn't what he was trying to do though. He kept up his game of gleefully crashing into his opponents. That was so much fun.
"She insulted you Noire and with how much she skips out on work usually, it was only fitting. I'm not entirely happy when someone calls my dear Noire, that." He told them seriously.
-
Shirou
"Yeah, her husband." Shirou answered for her, offering her his hand in greeting. "My name's Shirou. Nice to meet you. Are you one of my wife's business partners?" He asked, looking at the suit she was wearing.
-
Suzuko
The dark haired woman blinked at the man before smiling, her body relaxing just a bit as if more at ease at seeing Sakura's husband. Her hand firmly shook his as she answered, "Well, as of a couple of minutes a go I am. My name is Suzuko. Sakura and I were simply discussing things about the baby."
-
Noire
Noire just shook her head at these antics. "Stop bullying Lucy William." She said simply, without much oomph to her words. She was focused on winning, usually she would lose this sort of game. Being the best at it was a nice change of pace.
-
Shirou
It's a pleasure to meet you." Shirou said, brightening up considerably at the mention of their child. He walked over behind Sakura and embraced her, gently holding her very pregnant belly in his hands. She silently nuzzled up against him, looking up at him with her bright, idolizing, purple eyes. Shirou looked around the room and frowned. "Do you know anything about furnishing a baby's room? I feel like we overspent." He didn't like his wife's newfound freedom with money. It chafed at all his principles.
-
Lucy
"Hah! You better be nice now, master! Noire said so." Then Lucy turned her attention back to the game. Her item was the legendary blue shell. All she had to do was wait for the perfect moment and... she tossed it the moment Noire was in first place and without any items that could negate it.
Suzuko
"Well, you most likely did. But if you have money to burn it's mostly fine. The workmanship is fine although without bragging too much I think mine would be better. It definitely works for a baby's room though! It's a nice basis to start with. Have you already thought of babyproofing the house? I had a few mage do some work on mine to keep it safe." Ah, they were a rather happy couple. It made Suzuko a bit wistful.
-
Sakura Matou and Shirou Emiya
Shirou frowned at her assessment, clearly annoyed, and simply said "I see." Sakura however, was completely ambivalent. She clearly didn't care in the slightest about the price. "She said it's fine, dummy." Sakura teasingly said with a flick to his forehead. She was a bit annoyed at his miserliness. It's not like they didn't have the money to spare. Ah, but she shouldn't waste time being mad about that. She was with company.
"Yes, but not yet. It's inconvenient, and the baby isn't due for a few months yet."
-
Oren
The Fae gave Mordred a wink as Breeze began to take care of her. "Well, last time you got like that I almost died before you woke up! So I had to try something smaller first." She tilted her head. "Do you need more help. I can bite it off if you still need a little push."
Suzuko
She nodded. That made sense. "Well, I would suggest a professional or two if you don't want to do it yourself. There are significantly less accidents when little accidents can be ignored. Then you just need yourselves or a dedicated sitter. Although you two have probably thought of that already. Have you started looking into schools?"
-
William
"Why make a racing game only for it to be decided entirely by chance?" The dark mage muttered as he saw yet another of the items being used. The novelty had worn off and he now found himself in last place, having stopped trying to advance a while back.
-
Saber
"Yes, I do." She told him sharply, slightly impressed that he hadn't completely face planted at the hit.
"But to my knowledge there's nothing going on right now. It's not helping my sinking feeling of dread however." Who knows what those two might be up to after all. Maybe they'd make a ton of enemies inadvetantly, who would all then show up in the middle of the night to attack them. The possiblity for that wasn't incredibly low and that made her a bit worried.
-
Medaka
Medaka's eyes somehow became even brighter than they were before, perhaps set off by Mitsu's acceptance of the game. She thrust her chest out and raised the arm covered in the duel disk. Somehow, without pushing a button, several small mechanical devices shot out from the sides of the contraption, landing at the corners of the apartment. The front of the devices seemed to radiate a glowing rainbow gradient.
"Prepare yourself Mitsu!" she shouted dramatically as she placed two fingers on the top of her deck. With a graceful flourish, she pulled 5 cards from the top to start her hand. "They say that you can use magic to make the monster's real. But this idea has been largely rejected by Kaiba."
Despite there being no wind inside the apartment, the young vampire's hair fluttered backwards, her clothes rustling gently as if she there were heavy winds. "I shall allow you to decide who makes the first move."
-
Lorenzo
The three roamed the skies over a burning ship, sailing among the stars like a fiery moon. Soon, they found themselves before the culprit, or rather, above.
The pirate was satisfied just glaring down at the blonde man with the biggest grin he could muster, his canines almost looked like fangs as his fire rumbled. "So this is Ryuuji?" He asked Hazel eagerly. For a moment, one could swear his eyes were meeting that man's.
Blackmore
When he looked down on the mage, his smile almost seemed to grow even larger. "Heh, I was just taking a stroll. Well, that's a lie. I guess you could say I'm on a job right now. How about you?"
There was an awkward pause, somehow it didn't seem like he was saying everything. No, there was something that was bothering him even now.
"What are you doing surrounded by trash?" He asked sheepishly before crouching. Somehow, he still towered over that man.
Engetsu
The demon sword turned back and stopped midway when he was just about to step out. "Ah."
He coughed nervously and turned around before bowing. "It was a pleasure to meet you Waka. Ah, but please take this." He went to the counter and searched for a while before handing him a coupon. "It's a discount, you get half price for a bedroom and meal for the next three visits." He said with a smile. "Will you be alright?"
-
Rider
"So, as you can see, unfortunately, there's no way you can replicate that", Rider finished, a sympathetic look on her face.
"I'm sorry", she added, smiling sympathetically. "I can tell that you would like to leave, but I'm afraid we're stuck here. No-one else could do what they did."
"Anyway", she continued, still smiling sympathetically, "could you tell me a bit more about yourself? I'd like to get to know you better."
-
Roderick
Roderick rubbed his sore jaw and eyed the petite blonde.
"So, you're worrying about them causing trouble against others, which would cause us trouble in the long run. I could teleport us to them, if you would like to see if anything is amiss."
-
Anastasia
"I don't think achieving's one dream hinges on a convenient solution like that. Or should hinge on it. I just can't help but think that there could be a catch to that." Anastasia spoke without waiting for Paladin. "Do you really want to seek it?"
-
Ruler
The pope shook his head. "I agree," he said with solemn voice. "But I think that is why it must be obtained. The very nature of this draws corrupted souls to the world. Even so, outside my duty to capture this device, I must admit I do have a wish of my own, provided the rumors are true."
-
Paladin
If one could see his face they would know that Paladin's frown had only deepened. "What man of faith," he started almost quietly, "would foist the desires of his heart onto twisted idols when he has his gods? I cannot see the logic."
-
Ryu
The henchman looked up at the sky, squinting in order to make out the small figure standing at the front of the ship. It looked like a skeleton... Looking back at Ryu, his eyes widened as he realized their eyes were locked. Did he know?
The blond cosplayer stood firm, his arms crossed and his face stern. Even at this distance, his eyes seemed to be locked on the figure as if he was engaged in some mental battle. It was rare to see him with such fire in his eyes. Even so, there was a problem
The ship was not slowing down.
Hazel
Hazel's eyes followed Lorenzo as the ship barreled down towards a group. "Yeah, the blond one in the middle," she said, removing her cigarette from her mouth to allow some smoke to escape her lips. "So, how are you going to land this thing?"
Now standing beside the two, Mason began to sweat. There was a strange amount of tension in the air.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate laughed, as if he just heard the most ridiculous of jokes. "Land? Oh, there's no need for that. I'll just dispel the ship."
And before they could even retaliate, the ship turned into flames and vanished, leaving the three to pummel down the earth below in an infernal fall. The pirate took the opportunity to twist and turn his body midair, grinning from ear to ear as he shot down leaving his helpless comrades to fall to their doom.
Ah, but perhaps not. Fiery birds were coming down, certainly in order to catch them and save them from meeting a violent death against the floor. Surely that was the pirate's plan all along!
Nope.
They just crashed on the ground and exploded behind him with a bright boom that declared his presence. while he landed on his own flames to cushion him. Crouching, his hand on the ground and his toothy grin even more violent than before, he rose while the explosion and fiery blast had his coat flutter in the air.
And all the while, he just kept staring at the blonde man, it was truly like a villain's main entrance, as fiery and hellish as it was.
Meanwhile Hazel and Mason kept falling.
-
Julius
"I don't think I'm happy about non-governmental institutions granting citizenship for money. This should have been a purview of a government. A king and his officials' or a city council's, depending on the status of a city. Seems like God hurled me where they need people like me more than in more organized country. This is enough mess, yet we still have lunatics who think it's not enough." Julius confirmed that he remembered well their encounter with that accursed fanatic as he complained about the situation in the city.
-
Mitsu
With a natural poker face of hers, he looked through her cards without revealing anything through her expression. She really didn't seem to show much off enthusiasm so far. "Ok, you go first."
-
Mordred
Ahhh, now she finally noticed. That was dumb, to put it bluntly. "No, she doesn't. Or rather I don't feel like hauling you all the way to a hospital to put you together. Healers are expensive here."
-
Ruler
It was strange. A part of his heart fluttered at those words. They reminded him of something Micheal said long ago, even if the connotation lacked the respect the arch angel would normally give him.
The pope faced Paladin, his eyes cold but passionate as he said, "That is because you are bound by logic. Faith requires that you toss aside such things or at the very least, acknowledge the limitations of such a skill."
-
Ryu
As the ship came closer, the henchman yelled, "RYU, move!"
"Dog, what are you doing? We gunna die if we move. Im out yo!" One of the other henchman exclaimed before attempting to run to safety. The group scattered, leaving only Ryu and a single remaining henchman to face the threat.
Just as they left, the ship vanished. Ryuji's bandanna and gee fluttered as a sudden gust of wind blew throughthe area. His stance somehow become even more firm than before. His gaze intensified, shooting a challenge to the pirate. It was a challenge of men, a burning desire to prove himself to this beast.
Hazel
Hazel turned the lower half of her body to smoke as they fell. The ship's explosion caused her hair to flutter. Thinking quickly, her lower body turned into smoke, allowing her to fly over to Mason and catch him. She placed him on the ground, returning her lower half to normal. The two watched, wondering what would happen next.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate chuckled and slowly walked forward, soon standing barely a foot away from the blonde man, face to face and heart to heart. "Bosslady was looking for you." He said with a practically demonic fanged grin as the fire in his head and entire body trailed off behind him.
-
Paladin
The knight's voice was still cold. "Faith is neither bound nor limited by reason. It is faith that provides the ultimate key to understanding. And faith cannot be without reason for even the gods have it." He shook his head.
"But that is beside the point. You chose a relic to bear your wish rather than your god. Why?"
-
Ryu
Ryu looked upward at the taller man, his bandanna flowing forward as it flapped in the wind. His glare was even more intense now, his hands gripped his biceps in order to strengthen his folded arms. "Who the hell are you?" he asked with a raised eyebrow. He didn't even notice that the boss was standing behind the pirate.
-
Gojira:
The ruckus was loud enough that Bill could even hear it from his back office. Maybe this wasn't such a great idea...
The man reached for his phone - calling the police could probably help salvage the situation.
The restaurant was quickly being destroyed. Gojira punched Anguirus on her left cheek. The spiked woman responded in kind by shoulder-checking her into a table, the spikes on her upper arm driving into Gojira's navel. The lizard woman growled in pain, pushing her opponent off of her. She then swept Anguirus off her feet by swinging her tail. Anguirus crashed to the floor with a loud thud, and Gojira promptly grabbed her leg and swung her into the lower part of the bar.
It was a battle of the titans...
-
Lorenzo
"Heh. You can call me Lorenzo. And you must be Ryu." For a moment, the flames in his eyes gleamed when he uttered his name. Then, the hellish skeleton turned his head to to the side, as if to ask Hazel for her approval.
"I see you've been busy here." He muttered absentmindedly. "Is lazing about really all you're good for?"
-
Ryu+Hazel+Mason
Hazel turned away from the pirate's gaze and muttered, "Stupid boys. Everything is always a dick measuring contest."
Mason tilted his head. But you do that too, he retorted in his head.
Meanwhile, an electrical aura surged through Ryu's body. If you stared into his eyes you would see the fire from Lorenzo's body reflected in his. "Lorenzo huh? Why are you talking to me like an ally? Actually, why are you talking to me like we are the same?"
He would remember that comment about being lazy.
-
Lorenzo
"Ho? You're right. As far as I'm concerned, you have laid your hands on the birds of mine. Their lives belonged to me, the fact you took them means you have stolen from me, and I don't let people take what's mine."
The burning man stepped forward and the two were now back to back. While Ryu's body started to crack with lightning, the flames seeping from the pirate grew and intensified. Both backs were turned, the pirate's skeletal hand clenched. Words were useless from the get go, and honestly this was just a pretext. Ryu was strong and he needed to have a little pissing contest in order to make sure things would sail smoothly from now on.
Luckily, Hazel was watching, this would be as easy as stealing candy from a baby.
With that, he turned around with unbelievable speed and swung his burning fist to slam it right at the blonde's face.
-
Hazel and company
Ryu only growled when he saw the fist coming towards him. The fist slammed into his cheek without the slightest resistance from the cosplayer, sending him into the ground. "What the?" the henchman cried. "Why didn't you block that?"
With a graceful flourish, he rolled onto his feet, returning to his original position. Then, with his fist charged with kinetic potential, he slammed his fist into this Lorenzo person's check. "I AM A VILLAIN! THERE IS NO NEED TO BLOCK THE HERO!"
Hazel sighed. "We could be here a while," she said, looking down at Mason. The boy looked back up at her and smiled. "I think i'm ok with that."
-
Lorenzo
What?
The pirate stared at the blonde in disbelief when he didn't block the strike, only for his fist to come crashing down on his cheek with tenfold strength without any resistance or attempt to dodge, blowing him straight into a window.
"Guahhh!"
That man... was he truly an idiot? No, there was no way he could leave this uncorrected, this was just wrong!
"No no no no. Crap, you got it all backwards! This just won't do." A voice called from inside the store he just crashed into. Fiery steps came forward and the skeletom came out of the window he crashed into, the left side of his face completely cracked but aside from that he felt more fine than ever. Even so, he just had to correct the foolish man and wipe the broken glass and soot off his coat.
"I'm supposed to be the bad guy here! I mean, I just punched you for no reason! No matter how you look at it I'm the villain!" He said before pointing to himself with his thumb and grinning with a smug pose.
-
Jin
He gave her an unamused look at the foolish action she just performed. Was she trying to look brave? Touching fire didn't even have anything to do with spices, she was just gonna get burned.
"Are you trying to impress me? Because getting yourself burned is not gonna accomplish that." He told her with a sigh.
-
Grigori
The mage narrowed her eyes in consideration. There were only a handful of magics that you would alter the eyes for. There were, of course, a few tells, but these weren't anything she could place certainty into.
"I'm afraid there are too many options to pick. The variance that my world has with altered biology is far too great to narrow down. It could be some form of visual enhancement that allows you to instantly recognize certain phenomena or see souls, ones that transmit a curse that paralyzes or petrifies, or even something that allows you to observe the amounts of mana within someone."
Lucy
A low moan of despair came out of Lucy's mouth as she leaned against her good goddess friend. "Noireeeeeee! Will said he's going to make me get on my hands and knees for you if I don't win! Make him stop bullying me." With a big pout and teary eyes.
Suzuko
"It wouldn't be the worst idea. The first nights will be the best and worst. Being able to get to her right away would make things a lot easier." Her hands were on her hips as she turned at the sound in the house. "Is there someone else here?"
Olgamally Animusphere
Olga laughed and nodded. "You got it, they're for paralysis. I can use them to stun most opponents, or at least slow them down, with just a look. They're really useful, and I made them myself." She said. She didn't hide it because she was trying to form a good relationship with this girl, and that would be built on trust. "Is there anything else you want to know about my magic, or would you like to hear more about my past?" Olga asked earnestly.
-
Oren
The Fae gave Mordred a wink as Breeze began to take care of her. "Well, last time you got like that I almost died before you woke up! So I had to try something smaller first." She tilted her head. "Do you need more help. I can bite it off if you still need a little push."
Suzuko
She nodded. That made sense. "Well, I would suggest a professional or two if you don't want to do it yourself. There are significantly less accidents when little accidents can be ignored. Then you just need yourselves or a dedicated sitter. Although you two have probably thought of that already. Have you started looking into schools?"
Sakura
"I can do it myself, easy. I don't see a reason to pay for it. And why would I need a sitter?" Sakura asked quizzically.
-
William
"Why make a racing game only for it to be decided entirely by chance?" The dark mage muttered as he saw yet another of the items being used. The novelty had worn off and he now found himself in last place, having stopped trying to advance a while back.
Noire
"It's a party game, silly. The fun is in screwing the other players and making them fall far behind and get mad, hahaha." Noire explained. "We have other games too. We could try out that Minecraft game."
-
Irene
The English vampire lady closed her eyes, humming in thought. In the failure of a civic body to assert itself, people simply look elsewhere for protection, allowing self-interest to feed on their necessity. Those groups give the masses peace with their benevolent providence, and in the process they make themselves indispensible. It's for the population, but more than that it's for them, and no one needs to remember that part.
She tried not to think too deeply on that crazy woman they had fought, but Irene wouldn't forget her face or let any image of that encounter fade. The next time their paths crossed, she would remember.
"It is a lamentable state of affairs, and seeking to end it without understanding how to fix things will do no favors to this city," she said, nodding. Then she opened her eyes to look at Julius and leaned quickly on the railing at the end of the bed. Her shadow covered Julius and hid his expression from the camera she had seen glimmering at the opposite corner of the room.
"Would you allow me to do something, Julius? I can heal you quicker than this treatment now," she proposed. He could be out of bed in seconds rather than hours or days, and the adventurer didn't relish the thought of having a greater debt to this company than she had to.
-
Lucy
"Don't be such a poor loser, master. Few things are as much of a turn off as that. But if you're the creative kind of person Noire's pick would be pretty nice. I have some plans for it." Her posture had declined into an all out slouch in the meantime.
Grigori
Grigori smiled at the question. "We will have no end to the amount of time that we can spend discussing how our magic works. I just want to learn about you for now, Lady Animusphere. Please, tell me more."
Suzuko
Suzuko blinked for a moment. Then an embarrassed smile appeared on her face. "I'm sorry. I've forgotten that not everyone is as busy as me on a daily basis. It would be best to stay with your own kid if you have the option. You're completely right."
-
Olgamally
Olga smiled, flashing her teeth at Grigori and and put her hands on her belly, the two of them having eaten the entire play very quickly. "Well, as much as I idolize and love my dad, I never got to see him much outside of when he was training me in magic." Olga spoke with regret, clearly sad about this fact. "It wasn't that he didn't love me, but he was just so busy all the time, with his department and whatnot.
Because of this, I spent most of my time either by myself or at school. It got kind of lonely sometimes..." Olga had begun to blush, telling her life story like this was making her feel a tad weird. Her cheeks were flushed bright pink by the time she paused. "Anyway, I would, well, play with my friends and practice with magic a lot, sometimes together..."
Shoot, does she really want to hear this, or am I boring her? Olga wondered, taking a look at the other woman's expression.
-
Oka
"Hey, is something bugging you?" Oka asked, leaning down a bit with a concerned look in her eyes. "I'm sorry for doing that, I was just trying to look cool." She apologized earnestly. There wasn't any ill intent in her voice.
-
Grigori
Olga was simply greeted by a smirk. "You are very cute when you look so unsure. Don't worry about it, I would not have asked if I didn't consider you a topic of interest solely on your own merits."
-
Ryu
The man took his position once more, his arms folded across his chest, his feet pointed slightly outward. As the pirate's voice rang through the streets, the cosplayer raised an eyebrow. "No no no no. Crap, you got it all backwards! This just won't do."
The man's cheek was cracked, but his facial features indicating a good mood, as if he was happy he was struck. His spirit was respectable, but his words were just dumb. "Just cuz you're a bad guy doesn't mean you're a villain," he said, his eyes flaring up with energy. His heart roared, beating faster as his anticipation grew."I am the only one who gets to say he's a villain here! My spirit is the strongest!"
He wanted to test this man's will.
-
Lorenzo
"Ho ho. Strongest?" Lorenzo sneered, in fact he could almost feel his eyebrow twitching at that. Oh if it was dealing with that pirate, the man who called himself Ryu had just said the worst. Possible. Thing.
"YOUR SPIRIT IS NOTHING!!" He roared with a vicious grin before charging back at the man and jumping above, swinging his arms down to release three large rows of fire that would blast whatever they hit with enough heat and force each to decimate a thick concrete wall and sear whatever was in their way charcoal blackl.
-
Shinobu
"What was that for you oversized dog!" The blond vampire clutched her nose while raising her complaints about the obviously unfair treatment she had gotten. She stood up and gave him a glare before turning her attention to the other woman.
"No she will not, I am out here on my own. But it turns out he is not as good a tracker as I had thought he was." She shook her head, dissapointed at the outcome.
Ron
"I thought you were into that kinda thing." He just grinned and shrugged this time. The evidence was with him in the end; she went from getting her collarbone torn out by werewolf teeth to being all affectionate with him just a few hours ago. "So how well did you do? Find the guy?"
-
Ruler
The servant found himself smiling at the way the noble warrior had described the properties of faith. "You are right, in many ways," he said, nodding gently with the man's words. "However, I feel that you misjudge me in one aspect. God acts in subtle ways. I said before my duty was to make this the last grail war. If the grail is supposedly a Christian artifact. If it works according to the rumors, than I can categorize it as a gift from the great entity."
The pope let his head sink. His eyebrows grew soft, his nose flared as he let out a deep sigh. "But alas, perhaps my duty is misunderstood. Perhaps I am actually striving towards sin. After all, I am unsure if I have even been summoned to a holy grail war."
-
Molly
Was the vampiric ass really trying to preach to her about morals while out here, doing this with her? How far up his own ass was this guy even? He even had the gall to pull her precious hair. With a snarl she turned her head around and bit into his hand when he pulled her hair.
She let go of his hand and decided to give him a lecture back. "Hell no. You're the one fucking me like you haven't had pussy for a century. You enjoy ravaging me, admit it master." She spat out the word master, mocking him both in tone and expression as she looked back at him.
Liam
"Wasn't denying that part." The biting didn't bother him. She was the one risking something a lot worse (or better, depending on your perspective) by biting him like that, not him. "There just, mm, ain't cause for that kind of language."
He covered her mouth with his hand and thrust even harder. Then the vampire tempted worse by sticking some of his fingers into her mouth. His own expression only hinted at the monster lurking behind all his manners. Not the man who broke kneecaps, but the devil in dead flesh that thirsted for blood and wouldn't blink at making a man die in agony. Or woman, as it were. Just a hint.
-
Ryu
"Yes the strongest!" he exclaimed, digging his feet into the concrete. The man in turn charged him, jumping upward and launching three rows of fire at him.
In response, his body charged with an electrical aura. Then, it all surged to his legs. With one big movement, he lifted his leg upwards in a low kick, removing a chuck of concrete from the street. The piece flew at the row of fire in the middle, exploding on contact. The cosplayer leaped, flying through the smoke, spinning his leg around at an inhuman speed. His helicopter like kick could remove the des
"Feast your eyes on my big bang attack!" he yelled, completely ruining his possible sneak attack.
-
Costin
The vampire smirked and pulled the man closer for a kiss, sharing his taste with her own while her tongue practically danced and wrestled in his mouth. Meanwhile, her strokes turned gradually rougher, more deliberately, her finger toyed with his cockhead as if her hands moved to the beating of his throbbing length.
And then, her teeth sank in, and she tore off her tongue right inside him. But what came out was not blood, or at least, it didn't taste as such. It would be difficult to tell just what happened, but to him it would feel like a sweet nectar spilling right onto his taste buds, invading his mouth like a rich liquor yet sending waves upon waves of indescribable sensations through his body like waves.
Her blood was sending heat, pleasure, and releasing his mind from things that kept it back from doing what he pleased. The waves shook him through his very core as she stroked him playfully like a pleasure addicted pet.
-
Marcus
Marcus's eyes widened at the sudden aggression but he felt himself throb at the excitement. His tongue battled hers, ultimately submitting before it. Her hands wrapped around his head caused his muscles to tense and his heartbeat to skyrocket.
Then, something strange happened. The tounge was gone.. or cut as her teeth came down. A strange nector like substance came out, flooding into his body along with a strange sensation. It was.. addicting somehow, like a drug. He wrapped his arms around her, pulling tightly so she wouldn't escape. He wanted more. He needed more. All the while his cocked throbbed uncontrollably. He was about to finish.
-
Forest
Forest caught the smell of blood in the backseat and it wasn't Marcus's.
Her eyes went wide as she turned her head to look. The two were still snogging like mad, and Marcus smelled as if he was about to explode at any moment. Forest's fingers gripped the steering wheel as she turned to park in a lot.
Once parked, she turned to them and moved to grab Marcus's shoulder. Vampire blood, no matter what species, was a dangerous thing. It could be addictive. It could be deadly. Or undeadly.
-
Costin
Fu fu fu, he is being such a baby. It's so cute...
The vampire kept working on his shaft, pumping it up and down with harsher and more violent motions as he came closer to cumming unlike he'd ever before. Her hands matched his hips, but just as he was so needy, so close, she stopped.
"Oh well, looks like the ride's over!" She said with a cheery grin, her tongue back in her mouth as if it was never severed in the first place. And she left him there, so close yet so far from what he sought, what he needed so desperately. "It was quicker than I thought! This car sure is something." She suddenly cooed as if amazed.
-
Marcus
Marcus groaned in pleasurable agony, practically begging to be finished off. Her hands worked on his length, matching perfectly with his thrusts. It would have been perfect until......
She stopped.
He glared at her, his sheer spite penetrating her body with laser precision. "Ride's over my ass," he cried, grabbing her by the face and shoving her to the floor. With his other hand he attempted to rip off her pants and underwear in one swipe and thrust himself inside of her, just out of spite.
"Im sorry Forest," he yelled. "This must be done!"
-
Forest
"Oh fuck me," Forest groaned as the shit hit the fan again.
First Costin denied Marcus his orgasm and Marcus decided to respond to that by trying to fuck the other vampire.
So, as the most reasonable one here, she reached forward, wrapped her arms around Marcus, and lifted him off of her. "Oh no you don't," the blond said as she began to move him away from Costin.
-
Costin
The vampire frowned when her clothes got ruined again. Tch, they were brand new too...
Despite that, she didn't really do anything other than watch whatever would unfold with the two, her eyes carrying a certain mild curiosity.
-
Marcus
"NO godamnit!" he protested, flailing his arms madly like a child. "That... she... just left me!"
He went with the momentum, landing in the passenger seat. He turned at Forest with a bestial glare, pointing down at his throbbing cock. The head was coated in a thin layer of precum and was twitching. "Do you see this? Do you see how cruel she is?!"
Without waiting for an answer he began climbing back towards the girl, intent on fucking her into submission.
-
Forest
"Which is why you should have just been happy with me!" Forest retorted as she looked down at his almost obscene length that she could literally see pulsating.
He started to crawl back to Costin and Forest pushed him back down, climbing in the back seat as well.
"I see it and it's mine!" Forest said, her voice rising as she pushed him back as she lowered her head down. Her cool tongue ran over his heated length once and then twice before taking all she could into her mouth and sucking. Then she moved her head up and down, sliding him in and out of his mouth except for his swollen head.
-
Costin
Uh, wow. Okay? This was kind of sudden, and dumb too. Because it didn't take a bird with half a brain to tell that Marcus was hers. Still, she was pretty annoyed at both, Forest for not putting her pet in check and Marcus for ruining her beautiful skirt.
"Y'know, there's an easier way to get him to bust that nut." She said nonchalantly, a hand on her hip, and all she needed was to point the other for bloody nails to erupt out of her hand and stretch out like bullet spears, sinking right into Marcus's heart.
Well it certainly worked, because in that moment all of his built up ejaculate came bursting out of his cock straight into Forest's mouth ala petit mort.
"Easy peasy." She said nonchalantly while looking down at the heartbroken man.
-
Marcus
"I see it and it's mine!" That phrase triggered a warm feeling in his cheeks. At the same time, he exploaded in her mouth, releasing the mountain of pleasure the crazy girl had built for him. His hips twitched, compulsively thrusting forward as the juices escaped his cock.
So she... before he thought as, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. Blood spluttered forth from his chest. Instinctively, he activated his power, wrapping his body in a purple aura. The pain combined with the pleasure of ejaculation, resulting in a strange feeling that is impossible to put into words. The best way to describe it is intense.
"Kah! he cried. For a moment, his eyes went dark, his body going into shock from the pain.
-
Forest
Forest was aware of the rich, sweet smell of blood before hot seed splashed into her mouth. She looked up to see Costin sitting there non-nonchalantly as Marcus spurted blood from his chest while he glowed with that purple aura.
Forest's eyes widened as she whispered, "No. No. No . . ."
Automatically she clamped her hand over his chest, hoping beyond hope that his replication abilities would reproduce her regeneration as ice began to fill her veins.
-
Marcus
Marcus awoke to a frantic Forest, pressing her hands against his heart. He couldn't feel anything yet, but he could see that her face was covered in blood, his blood. Of course, thanks to the regeneration, all the sharp rushed back along with his pain receptors. "Grah!" he groaned as he wiggled his fingers. There was a chilling feeling on his chest. It felt like...Ice?
"Don't worry Forest, I'm fine. Trust me, im used to this." he said in between coughs.
-
Costin
Costin smiled and let out a relieved sigh. "Phew. Always does the trick." She said with a cheerful smile.
-
Neptune
The goddess basked in the feeling of their closeness, just being held like this was a very nice experience and for once she didn't have much to say, preffering to just enjoy the strange feeling this was causing. Eventually the flow of the crowd took them where they needed to go.
Aha, so the time had come for the main character to play her part and go onto the stage. She gave the man the brightest smile she could while leaning forwards slightly. "I, I really wanted to go, it would make me so happy to get the chance to go there." She pleaded him with the softest voice she could muster. This really was embarassing and even even she couldn't stop the very real blush from forming on her cheeks.
Gadreel
That man's face flushed, taken aback by Neptune's apparent sincerity. Or as far as this fallen angel could discern, sincere sincerity. Somewhat of a redundant distinction to make were he not aware of the duplicity inherent in this strategy to begin with. It appeared to be working, because the man eventually handed over his ticket. "Urk. Just... just take it, okay?" Just his ticket.
Which meant they were one short.
Still, Gadreel had to incline his head in approval of this outcome.
-
Auspicious Breeze
She started waving her hands around and pulling tighter on the socks when Oren said that stupid thing. "Don't bite your arm off! That's really, really dangerous and stupid and it's bad, okay?" Breeze didn't pout, so that wasn't how she looked right now. She was serious. So serious she was forgetting to be upset about the other thing!
Okay maybe a little pouting.
-
Forest
When Marcus woke up coughing, Forest felt a thousand different things at once.
At his words, she hugged him, holding him close. However, she turned and looked at Costin. Her vision filled with red, causing her eyes to glow as her canines lengthened and sharpened into fangs.
"You killed him," Forest said with a snarl, "Okay, he got better, but you stabbed him through the fucking heart!"
-
Adjutor
Searching through the halls, the monster hunter didn't need long to find one of the few people left in building. Or at least the room they'd tucked themselves away in, with a suitably imposing door for the man who ran the place. The door in question was swiftly kicked open, the monster hunter holding back just enough not to blast the thing off its hinges, and Adjutor swept into the room, stopping with a booted foot planted on the edge of the man's desk as she stared at him dead-on. Leaning forward on her raised knee, she reached out towards him with one hand, black thoughtform metal gathering on it in case he tried something.
"Howdy there, I'd advise against sudden movements," Adjutor said with a smile, seemingly uncaring of the sounds of battle, "So, how about we talk this over without anyone else butting in, hm? Preferably before their fight ruins this place any more than it has to be. Not that you didn't have it coming for siccing your hired muscle on us."
-
Emily
Even if she expected it, the explanation wasn't easy to swallow, the last words ending it with the finality of a gallows' trapdoor dropping open. Still, she should've seen this coming. Perhaps she shouldn't have asked, but it was too late now. If anything, she was certain she'd be glad later that Rider had closed off the possibility. For now, however, it was another sobering reminder that she was stuck here.
Emily didn't try to return Rider's smile, part of her knowing that any attempt would be half-hearted, and instead took a long drink from her glass to cover it up, for a little while at least. While Rider's effort didn't go unappreciated, she couldn't help but frown a little with the lavender-head's request, unsure how much she'd be willing to share.
"Well, I just got transferred up to the hospital," Emily said after a while, "It won't leave me much time to help out at the local soup kitchen, but I'll definitely be helping more people than I was at the clinic."
-
Annabeth
In spite of herself, the Hunter couldn't help a chuckle at Shinobu's reaction, only barely refraining from asking if he was just rough with everyone. Well, he was a werewolf, so it made some sense.
"So who were you looking for, anyway?" the cowgirl asked, her curiosity getting the better of her.
-
Neptune
Hehehe.
That went really smooth, to be expected from the heroine.
"Thanks a bunch and stuff, you really saved my day there." She thanked the man and took his ticket with an equally sincere smile.
Neptune then gave the ticket to Gadreel as they moved on. The goddess conning yet another victim for the second ticket they needed with a smile on her face.
At the end of her performance she turned to Gaddy and gave him the second ticket. "Mission completed yay. Did I do good? I bet you're feeling special since you have a cute goddess getting stuff for you'." She teased him happily.
-
Shinobu
"This and that are two completely different things. Do you enjoy getting headbutted by people? No, I did not think so." The blond vampire didn't even wait for an answer as she continued on.
"Be grateful I am not ripping your throat out for that. And yes we did briefly run into him, but he got away." Shinobu practicality hissed out the last part, something about that particular encounter was really upsetting her.
-
Marcus
The wound in his chest was finally healed, at least to the point where he could move without his body screaming in pain. He turned around, glaring at the crazy girl along with the blond vampire. He didn't look as scary because his eyes didn't glow red like Forest but you could tell he was livid. "Yeah!" he added with a growl. "That hurt like a bitch! And not in the hot way!"
This is probably my fault though. In retrospect, I probably shouldn't have tried to stick my dick in a girl who sliced my throat..... he thought, even as veins popped from his head in seething anger.
-
Costin
"And you ruined my clothes! Clearly I'm the victim here. Besides, hearts grow back, its just common sense." She said in the most carefree shrug imaginable.
Seriously, some people were just babies nowadays. He ripped her pants off, he ripped his heart out. Fair's fair. Oh wait, he didn't rip it out actually.
Oh well, its the thought that counts.
Costin smiled in a cheerful chipper way and plunged her hand in her chest and ripped out her beating heart, just to prove a point. Then she crushed it,fell over and raised a finger as if to tell them to wait a sec. The blood and pieces immediately went back to the hole in her chest and sealed it off perfectly, as if time had rewinded mid speech. Then she got back up again.
"See? It's really no reason to make a fuss." She rubbed her head and grumbled. "I mean, since you regenerate and all, i thought it would help you come faster if you died for a split second. Besides, you looked like you were enjoying yourself, so am I really the bad guy here?"
The blood from before and the one she slipped in his heart when she pierced it only sent a more pleasant sensation through his body and practically rejuvenated his body to the point he was better off than ever before, he was healthier than ever!
"Let's not be mad at eachother. We were on such good terms just a few minutes ago..." She purred while leaning closer to him with two big red eyes. "Pleease?"
-
William
"Careful there Noire, I could whip that humour right of you in a future training exercise." He jokingly told her, or was it a joke? He did have to thoroughly tear apart her style at some point, but that could wait. The dark mage didn't say much to his maid more than sending her an annoyed glare before returning his attention to Noire.
"That sounds like a fun change of pace though. Could you be so sweet and go change it? Please."
-
Saber
Did he just say teleport?
That wasn't something you heard everyday, while she did take note of the valuable piece of information, it would have to be for another time. She shook her head and turned to him.
"No I don't think that will be necessary, appearing all of a sudden may cause more issues than it's worth. My Master would be singing a completely different tune if she knew you could do that, how ironic." The blond Servant sounded amused at this revalation. She was fairly certain Olga couldn't perform that herself.
-
Engetsu
The demon sword turned back and stopped midway when he was just about to step out. "Ah."
He coughed nervously and turned around before bowing. "It was a pleasure to meet you Waka. Ah, but please take this." He went to the counter and searched for a while before handing him a coupon. "It's a discount, you get half price for a bedroom and meal for the next three visits." He said with a smile. "Will you be alright?"
Waka
He wasn't expecting this. They were really nice people to offer to help him like that. "... I'll find some money. Thank you." Discounts meant he still needed some, so Waka would find some. Where could he do that? Cooking would be nice, but then he couldn't eat the food. That would make Waka sad.
Now he just had to find a place to put the coupon. He had no pants.
-
Molly
A muffled moan was let out when she felt him hit her sweet spot. The relentless pounding into her overflowing pussy made her forget about the fingers in her mouth for a second. He was really going at her now, figures with how much she had provoked him. Molly shook her head at a particularly hard thrust and noticed what he was doing. Not caring if he was baiting her, she bit down on his fingers as hard as she could.
-
Grigori
Olga was simply greeted by a smirk. "You are very cute when you look so unsure. Don't worry about it, I would not have asked if I didn't consider you a topic of interest solely on your own merits."
Olgamally Animusphere
Olga felt herself get even more red and felt really silly. She wasn't used to feeling so embarrassed and self conscious about herself. Usually it was her who was making the other nervous; she felt as if she was in some sort of bizzaro world.
"Heh, well, ok." Olga began, pausing to take a sip of water before continuing. "I practiced a lot, got my crest..." Olga continued like this for a good while, telling Grigori incidental little facts about her childhood, describing her friends and acquaintances, talking about her dad, and before long, the main course arrived.
"Shall we eat now?" Olga said with a smile, reaching over and gently intertwining her hand with Grigori's, testing the waters.
-
Lucy
"Don't be such a poor loser, master. Few things are as much of a turn off as that. But if you're the creative kind of person Noire's pick would be pretty nice. I have some plans for it." Her posture had declined into an all out slouch in the meantime.
Grigori
Grigori smiled at the question. "We will have no end to the amount of time that we can spend discussing how our magic works. I just want to learn about you for now, Lady Animusphere. Please, tell me more."
Suzuko
Suzuko blinked for a moment. Then an embarrassed smile appeared on her face. "I'm sorry. I've forgotten that not everyone is as busy as me on a daily basis. It would be best to stay with your own kid if you have the option. You're completely right."
Sakura Matou
"Haha, it's fine, don't worry about it." Sakura laughed her mistake off. "Do you have ant recommendations, I'm sure we'll need some sometimes, right senpai?" Sakura asked, with which he responded to with a nod.
-
Lucy
"Don't be such a poor loser, master. Few things are as much of a turn off as that. But if you're the creative kind of person Noire's pick would be pretty nice. I have some plans for it." Her posture had declined into an all out slouch in the meantime.
Grigori
Grigori smiled at the question. "We will have no end to the amount of time that we can spend discussing how our magic works. I just want to learn about you for now, Lady Animusphere. Please, tell me more."
Suzuko
Suzuko blinked for a moment. Then an embarrassed smile appeared on her face. "I'm sorry. I've forgotten that not everyone is as busy as me on a daily basis. It would be best to stay with your own kid if you have the option. You're completely right."
William
"Careful there Noire, I could whip that humour right of you in a future training exercise." He jokingly told her, or was it a joke? He did have to thoroughly tear apart her style at some point, but that could wait. The dark mage didn't say much to his maid more than sending her an annoyed glare before returning his attention to Noire.
"That sounds like a fun change of pace though. Could you be so sweet and go change it? Please."
Noire
Noire sped through the finish line and quickly swapped the games. "Sure." She simply said, feeling rather flustered by Lucy's sultry tone. She wasn't really sure how to respond to William's statement, or was it a threat? She was just too unsure, so she ended up just not saying anything. She thought that was probably the best decision.
While the game loaded up, she asked them a question. "What sort of plans do you have, Lucy?" She asked cheerfully.
-
Anastasia
Theological discussions were not her thing. Her opinion was that this was honestly too much trouble for little gain. Spirits were spirits, no matter if they were small or grand. She let out a sigh as they continued their debate. Maybe it was time to steer the discussion into more practical matters. "I'm a soldier so I don't need to be protected. The question is more if you if you can fight by my side when the situation warrants it. I'm not a person who would stay idle."
Anastasia materialized a sword of ice in her hands and asked. "How good you're with a sword or other melee weapon, for starters? I need to know extent of your capabilities if I'm to support you."
-
Julius
"No, I'm fine like this. I took a gamble and ended up like that. I'm satisfied already that I survived that fight. You can tell the doctor or his supervisors that I'm in their debt. If they have any supernatural problem, I'll be quick to unroot it in exchange." Julius stubbornly refused a help. He ended up like that because of his decision and he was willing to shoulder the rest of the debt. If they didn't need his services, he'd work off the debt in another manner, perhaps.
-
Jin
He grabbed hold of her hand and examined it worried that something might have happened. "Deliberately inflicting injury yourself doesn't make you look cool, you could have gotten burned there." He told her worried, that he might be right and she had burned herself. "The only time you should feel pain, is when I'm denying you your sweets." He patted her head jokingly.
-
Jin
He grabbed hold of her hand and examined it worried that something might have happened. "Deliberately inflicting injury yourself doesn't make you look cool, you could have gotten burned there." He told her worried, that he might be right and she had burned herself. "The only time you should feel pain, is when I'm denying you your sweets." He patted her head jokingly.
Oka Kurosawa
Oka felt self concious and nervous about how he was acting. But she also really really liked it. "Alright, I'm sorry." She said with a contrite voice, putting her hand into her bag. "Where do you really want to go, though? No jokes! I want tonight to be a special night."
-
Shinobu
"This and that are two completely different things. Do you enjoy getting headbutted by people? No, I did not think so." The blond vampire didn't even wait for an answer as she continued on.
"Be grateful I am not ripping your throat out for that. And yes we did briefly run into him, but he got away." Shinobu practicality hissed out the last part, something about that particular encounter was really upsetting her.
Ron
He wasn't really sure how to take that. What real difference was there? And why would headbutting be the less irritating of the two when the other involved teeth and flesh-ripping? "I'm not seeing how a headbutt is less irritating than having your collarbone torn. But whatever, I'm obviously a dumb dog, it's fine." And he'd survive having his throat torn out anyway.
Of course then there was the other part. "Why did he even want to get away to begin with? I thought he was friends with Medaka?"
-
Lucy
She clasped her hands together for a moment. For a moment the blue eyed could almost remember the exact dimensions of the structure. "I am going to rebuild the Tower of Babel. Hopefully to scale. Then I'll probably blow it up."
Grigori
All the while the older mage patiently listened and on occasion smiled. Then the food came and it seemed quite good, and that was when she noticed the younger girl reaching for her hand. With a teasing smirk on her face her fingers met with Olga's for a few moments before pulling back.
"I would but I'm afraid I'll need both my hands for this meal, Lady Animusphere."
Suzuko
She frowned for a moment as she searched her pockets. Her wallet popped back out along with a small collage's worth of pictures as she sorted through those along with business cards, credit cards, checks, and money.
Then she pulled out a long list. "Right, here you go. I've memorized them already, and they're all very excellent at their jobs. Confidential enough to never say anything about what goes on at home to strangers either."
-
Julius
"No, I'm fine like this. I took a gamble and ended up like that. I'm satisfied already that I survived that fight. You can tell the doctor or his supervisors that I'm in their debt. If they have any supernatural problem, I'll be quick to unroot it in exchange." Julius stubbornly refused a help. He ended up like that because of his decision and he was willing to shoulder the rest of the debt. If they didn't need his services, he'd work off the debt in another manner, perhaps.
Irene
"The both of us took a joint gamble, and we share the consequences. I have not been left with wounds, so allow me to share your weight of them, to at least make us even. We will pay together for any value in services and time that we already owe, regardless."
She looked down to him patiently, restraining her intolerance for the circumstances they would be feeding into or maybe mellowed by his reason.
-
Annabeth
With Ron's explanation, the Hunter had to admit she was a bit confused as well. You'd think that next to something that violent, a headbutt would be a non-issue. Or perhaps this Shinobu was just making a big deal of it for the sake of doing so? Not like ripping his throat was concerning either, he'd survived worse without having the fight knocked out of him.
Anne decided it would be better to listen for now, curious if this person had a bounty out on them. As it was, there wasn't much reason for her not to take a swing at it herself.
-
Ruler
The pope watched as his future master materialized a sword crafted from ice. He held his hands up with his palms facing her. It was a gesture that pushed away the offer to take the sword. "Truthfully, I am not much of a fighter. I am a man of faith first and a warrior second. However, I am competent with my fists and I am more than capable of taking a hit. When it comes to battle, ranged and support fighters are best suited as my comrades."
-
Neptune
Hehehe.
That went really smooth, to be expected from the heroine.
"Thanks a bunch and stuff, you really saved my day there." She thanked the man and took his ticket with an equally sincere smile.
Neptune then gave the ticket to Gadreel as they moved on. The goddess conning yet another victim for the second ticket they needed with a smile on her face.
At the end of her performance she turned to Gaddy and gave him the second ticket. "Mission completed yay. Did I do good? I bet you're feeling special since you have a cute goddess getting stuff for you'." She teased him happily.
Gadreel
He tried not to laugh too loudly, considering the crowd about them. Instead the fallen angel pulled her close once more, and carefully stowed away what was now his ticket. "You are truly an inspiration, Neptune. I dare say I could scarcely tell you were acting at all. Then again, it is not as if you were deceiving them..."
A tricky woman indeed.
-
Neptune
"Huh act? I told them nicely that I needed the tickets and they gave them to me. Lying is bad you know Gaddy, don't ever let me catch ya doing it or I'll have to discipline ya. Don't make me that ok that's boring." Everything she said was true of course.
What kind of goddess would she be if she started lying to the people. She may be carefree and stuff but she definitely wasn't dishonest. Only a pirate would dare to tell a bold face lie like that in public and that's why they were the worst. Ok the second reason, the first one being obvious.
Not that any of this information actually reflected what she did. No, the CPU of the Land of Purple Progress walked closely together with her dear Angel towards the entrance.
"So what's the second part of the great plan, there is one right ? Right? Right?" Yes she did indeed as three times, each time with a different tone to boot.
-
Molly
A muffled moan was let out when she felt him hit her sweet spot. The relentless pounding into her overflowing pussy made her forget about the fingers in her mouth for a second. He was really going at her now, figures with how much she had provoked him. Molly shook her head at a particularly hard thrust and noticed what he was doing. Not caring if he was baiting her, she bit down on his fingers as hard as she could.
Liam
As hard as she could? Well she was plenty strong, and that hurt plenty enough that he hissed in pain as she took one of his fingers right off at the second knuckle. Well for that she was getting a mouthful of blood. Then again with how she smelled that was probably a bonus for her. He used the pain and frustration to pound this infuriating maid into the wall like she seemed to want.
His blood would probably be even better than having him take her's.
-
Roderick
Roderick nodded and said, "I should probably make at teleportation circle here if I knew we were going to be staying here for an extended period of time."
He cleared his throat and eyed the Servant. "If I made a circle here, it means I could teleport here from anywhere without an issue. It would take a little time to do, but be useful in the end. Especially if I or anyone with me needs to make a hasty retreat."
"Yes, I can take several passengers with me without any issue. Well, they may get nauseated, but nothing overly rehabilitating," Rick finished with a smile.
Forest
Forest blinked at Costin's almost innocent response to both of them being angry at her.
The blond held up a hand, the other was stroking Marcus's back, and lifted it towards the other vampire. "Wait, did you think he could regenerate at will?" Forest asked with a frown.
I do not want to be dealing with a Drusilla. That would be horrible . . .
-
Costin
"Um, yea? He kind of did it earlier anyway." She said with a shrug. Seriously, Forest was kinda weird.
-
Gojira:
Gojira's head slammed into the wall once. Twice. Three times. Before the fourth could be done, she reached out and tugged on Anguirus' hair. The spiked woman let out an anguish cry and let up for only a single moment. That was all Gojira needed. She kicked Anguirus off from her, giving her some breathing room
This was bad. No matter how many times she struck her opponent down, she would get back up. Gojira, on the other hand, was running out of stamina. It was time to end this!
The fins on her tail and back began glowing blue...
"Look lady," Bill began nervously, "All-"
He was interrupted when a blue beam burst through the wall, narrowly missing both him and Adjutor. The beam was hot, so hot that it even cooked the air to an uncomfortable temperature. "HOLY SHIT!" Bill screamed at the top of his lungs.
-
Irene
"The both of us took a joint gamble, and we share the consequences. I have not been left with wounds, so allow me to share your weight of them, to at least make us even. We will pay together for any value in services and time that we already owe, regardless."
She looked down to him patiently, restraining her intolerance for the circumstances they would be feeding into or maybe mellowed by his reason.
Julius
"I should be fine in few hours. Even if I'm in a bit of pain, small break won't hurt. If I need another favor from you, there's a thing that takes a priority. Did you report everything on the enemy to the police? If they know what they may possibly deal with, then they won't be taken off guard too easily by anything that she plots."
-
Olga
Olga laughed and stuck her tongue out at Grigori, withdrawing her hand. "Please, as if you aren't capable of using your magic to get around that." Olgamally joked as she began to dig in.
-
Oren
She laughed it off for the most part. "I can heal it. I can't heal you, so me getting hurt is less important than you getting hurt. Even if I can't see it." Thankfully, the wound wasn't too deep. It wouldn't take her too long to transform and fix it.
-
Marcus
Marcus's eyes widened at the feat the crazy girl preformed with her heart. No wonder she is so reckless, he thought. He wanted to say
yes your still the bad guy but didn't feel like it, especially since it was still hurting. By the time the two finished their exchange, the wound in his body was finally healed, allowing him to finally enjoy Forest's touch. It was somewhat soothing to have her rubbing his back. Then, he groaned and said, "I need Forest to be around in order to regenerate."
He leaned in once more, his face inches from Costin. "You can stab me in the heart all you want, but you DO NOT stop me from finishing got it?"
Maybe she can be reasoned with. I have worked with other crazy people before. Sometimes they are not as hard to get along with as people think.
-
Forest
"Right, if I'm not around, he can't heal like that. He's just . . . a normal guy for the most part," Forest said with a nod.
When Marcus made his demand, Forest snorted and kept rubbing his back. She shook her head and said, "How like a man to be concerned with that . . ."
She did look at Costin with a thoughtful frown. Then she noticed all the blood staining the interior of her bloody car. Literally bloody car.
"Goddamn it!" she exclaimed, "I'm going to have to get this professionally cleaned so it doesn't stain. Could the two of you please refrain from mutilating yourselves or others until you're out of my car?"
-
Costin
The vampire nodded to both and put her hand on her chest. "Yes sir! I'll keep that in mind next time." She said with the most sincere smile. Then, she wrapped her arms around Marcus's arm and pressed her body against his shoulder, hugging him warmly. "Sooo, how about another round?"
All that blood had got her really excited. She might just snap soon, their necks not herself. Oh no, that would be bad. Awful! She'd never do that.
Right?
"Ever wondered what its like to rip your spine off?" She asked cheerfully. She tried to hide it before, she really did, but with her skirt barely covering it and the scent of the blood and the way she pressed on his body, something was clearly wrong. No, not just wrong, something was in the way.
-
Shinobu
The blond vampire shrugged. "I was not in the mood to fight back then, I would have thought that was quite obvious. And the way you were trying to beat me was somewhat cute in a way. As for that man, I would rather not know what goes on in that flaming pirate's head, it cannot be anything worthwile." Her glare sharpened then.
And in the next instant, she had pushed him to the ground while straddling his lap. "And only I am allowed to call you a stupid dog. I do not wish to see you insult yourself ever again...." Shinobu leaned closer. "....Understood?" A pair of golden eyes glimmered in the sunset as they looked upon him. The anger was gone, in it's place was something else, something much harder to discern. Was she elated or annoyed?
-
William
The dark mage sat and tried to figure out was he was supposed to do to no avail. This game looked really blocky, were you supposed to build things in it? He turned to see what the other two were up to.
"Tower of Babel? That sounds foreboding." It was the first time he'd heard of it.
-
"I should be fine in few hours. Even if I'm in a bit of pain, small break won't hurt. If I need another favor from you, there's a thing that takes a priority. Did you report everything on the enemy to the police? If they know what they may possibly deal with, then they won't be taken off guard too easily by anything that she plots."
Irene
She sighed and nodded. "I gave a detailed account of all that we witnessed. Though I couldn't gleam what the origin of her strange powers was, and there was no point to risking a guess. Others more used to this city surely have a better point of reference to me. Something I must fix now that I must deal with this place."
Irene turned around to sit with eased weight on his bed and smiled. "It's my business to know these things, after all. I hope you'll teach me what you know while we're working together."
-
Rider
Whilst the girl tried to hide it, Rider could tell that she was disappointed at the response she'd received, and Rider felt a little bad for destroying her hopes in such a manner. Particularly since she seemed like a genuinely nice girl, judging from her response to Rider's next question.
"Oh, are you a healer, then?" she asked, curious, responding to the information given.
Given the nature of the Nexus, Rider knew that it was unlikely that someone would be transferred to the hospital without some kind of special healing ability, and the girl had already demonstrated her magical abilities, so it figured that she could probably heal people magically too.
-
Grigori
A small hum of delight came from the mage as she tasted the food. It was rather delicious, and the dish had a perfect balance of spiciness and flavor. "Well, what do you wish to know of me now? A give and take sort of pattern seems to work for us."
-
Anastasia
"Fists? Wouldn't using a sword be more efficient? That increases one's reach, for starters." The mage didn't quite grasp why anybody would settle on fists if there were weapons available.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate spun in the air and met the blonde man's kick with his own super powered fire kick. "Then take this, BURNING SHOCK HYPERNOVA!!" He roared as a burning flame phoenix erupted from his heel and crashed right into the man's electric leg. The two powers collided with such force both opponents were blown back. The pirate landed on all fours and just sent more fire at his foe, a literal sea of fire coming down at full speed to incinerate him and blow him to dust.
-
Julius
"I don't really know if I have anything to teach you. People have asked me before why I display such feats, but I don't believe there's anything inherent in me that causes. My weapons are blessed and I put my faith in a higher power. My knowledge aside, I wouldn't reach that far without my trust in God. Some people disbelieve me about that, but I do feel that He reaches out to me in dreams." All those cryptic visions couldn't be anything else but a hand of God guiding him from one place to another in order to overcome calamities.
-
Mordred
But really, what happened here? Where was Sakura? These questions came into Mordred's mind. Maybe now that Breeze calmed down, she would get an answer out of her. "Umm, Breeze, did Sakura leave? I don't see her around."
-
Molly
She came. She came harder than ever before in her life. This blood, this blood. This blood was out of the world. It was the sweetest of aphrodisiacs burning through her body like the scorching heat of the sun. She trembled. The maid needed more, far more. She had too.
But the liquid was soon gone leaving her craving for more as her body fell deeper and deeper into the well of passion.
-
The Enforcers
With the battle going on, two large armoured vans pulled up to the scene and armoured men wearing bulletproof vests and carrying machine guns, who quickly surrounded the building. They leveled their guns at the obviously supernatural people, and spoke authoritatively. "Cease your battle at once and submit, or we will be required to respond with lethal force!" One man yelled out at them.
-
Grigori
A small hum of delight came from the mage as she tasted the food. It was rather delicious, and the dish had a perfect balance of spiciness and flavor. "Well, what do you wish to know of me now? A give and take sort of pattern seems to work for us."
Olgamally
Olga shivered at the delicious spiciness of her own food. The burning sensation she felt in her mouth was absolutely delectable. "Hm, well, what was your childhood like? Since I just told you my life story, it's only fair you reciprocate."
-
Lucy
She clasped her hands together for a moment. For a moment the blue eyed could almost remember the exact dimensions of the structure. "I am going to rebuild the Tower of Babel. Hopefully to scale. Then I'll probably blow it up."
Grigori
All the while the older mage patiently listened and on occasion smiled. Then the food came and it seemed quite good, and that was when she noticed the younger girl reaching for her hand. With a teasing smirk on her face her fingers met with Olga's for a few moments before pulling back.
"I would but I'm afraid I'll need both my hands for this meal, Lady Animusphere."
Suzuko
She frowned for a moment as she searched her pockets. Her wallet popped back out along with a small collage's worth of pictures as she sorted through those along with business cards, credit cards, checks, and money.
Then she pulled out a long list. "Right, here you go. I've memorized them already, and they're all very excellent at their jobs. Confidential enough to never say anything about what goes on at home to strangers either."
Sakura Matou and her boitoy
Sakura took the list and pocketed it excitedly. She hadn't expected such a fruitful and useful list to fall into her lap like this. This woman was an exceptionally useful resource!
"So do you have any beds that would fit nicely in this room, Suzuko?" Sakura asked her. Shirou smiled and thanked her as well, but mostly remained silent. He didn't think they needed to get another bed, but he didn't want to fight with Sakura about it either.
-
Medaka
Despite being in an apartment building, a small gust of wind blew Medaka's hair, allowing it to softly flutter in the cool breeze. With a big smile and a card in hand she shouted, "THEN ITS TIME TO DUEL!"
She slapped a card onto the duel disk, causing a rainbow surge of electricity to flow through the device. The two summoned monsters, exchanged spell and trap cards and utilized their monster card effects to the fullest. If someone were to observe this duel, they would mistake the two for pros. It was strange, Medaka maintained the upper hand, if only slightly.
Their life points were at 1000 and 300 respectively. A giant holographic blue eyes white dragon was on Medaka's side of the field. On Mitsu's side, a few cards were face down, her own monster zone was empty. "Its your turn Mitsu."
-
Ruler
The pope chuckled. "Well, you are not wrong but I am a mere priest after all. I have little to no training with weapons, so I prefer to use my body when I am fighting."
Ryu
Electricity surged around the two as their feet met in the center. Ryu's eyes widened as he was thrown back by the recoil. By using the momentum of the blast to flip in mid air, he managed to land on his feet. The warrior's head tilted upward at the sea of fire threatening to engulf him.
He may be dumb, but he managed to pick up on one thing. Their energies were incompatible. With every clash, their wills threaten to engulf each other, manifested in their energies. Which means there was only one way to handle this...
He took a horse stance, spreading his legs out and sitting down. A giant energy ball formed in his cupped hands. "SEENNNPUUUU....." The electric aura around his body intensified, flaring up with his spirit.
The wave drew closer, now only a legs length away from him. "BIG BANG ATTACK!" he roared as he thrust his hands forward, shooting the ball forward. It struck the wave of fire, stopping it in its tracks. The energies clashed, tearing up the concrete below.
"BOW TO MY SPIRIT!" he shouted as the energy from the explosion flowed around him. His voice echoed through the streets, the explosion starting to dispiate into smoke just as he yelled, as if he commanded it to stop. With his arms folded over his chest and his eyes piercing through the smoke, he awatited the next attack.
Hazel+Mason
Mason watched the fighting with a bewildered expression, his body tense and his eyes wide. After the first clash, he looked up at Hazel, who looked like she wanted to walk over and punch the two for some reason. "How come they have time to shout while they are fighting?"
"Because stupid people run on different rules," Hazel said in a matter of fact way. "Don't learn anything from these Morons Mason."
-
Emily
Emily shrugged in response, taking another sip from her glass as she considered where this conversation could go for all of a moment before tossing that concern out the figurative window.
"Yes, I am. Really, I've always wanted to be a doctor," the redhead admitted before glancing away, "...At least, I'm fairly sure of that. Med school was about as fun as it was hard though, and it did not disappoint on either count."
-
Jin
"Not much besides you." He answered her smoothly. "Surprise me. You said you wanted to look cool. Now here's your chance. Or are you not up to it?" Of course she had to be wearing something that emphasized her incredible looks, but he tried not to get to distracted.
-
Lorenzo
Shit-!
The skeleton would have cursed his opponent if he wasn't so impressed. Truth be told, he had nothing but respect for a foe who could think so quickly on his feet, an equal in all accounts. Smoke littered everywhere, at this rate even he'd have trouble.
That is, if his fire was any weaker. Sadly for Ryu, it was anything but the case, a lesson he'd soon come to understand. The smoke approached him, threatening to snuff him out. But in face of the impeding danger, you could almost see him smile. He raised his arm up, but there was no fire or flame. Only words.
"SHEARING WINDS!!"
And thus there was wind, a sudden gale as violent as it was scorching spiraled out of control like a burning cyclone. To the untrained eye, it looked no different than him manipulating another element, wind, but this storming cyclone had no magic property. It was a natural phenomenon, by wielding the flames that remained he had them quickly exchange heat to create an extremely hot flame and a much colder flame.
The sudden unnatural imbalance caused the pressures to shift and caused a great wind. It was nothing but a cheap trick, not much use in combat aside blowing card castles away, but against something like smoke it was more than enough.
Well that or he made the fire spin really fast. But the latter doesn't sound as cool.
"You really don't get it, do you?" He chuckled when the smoke split only to reveal the unfazed burning pirate. "Whatever you throw at me, I will throw back. Whatever you try against me, I will burn away. The one who should be bowing is you, brat." He spat in mockery. Playing the villain was also pretty fun.
The nearby benches, trees and cars had already caught fire. All it took was a wave of his hands for them to explode in flame and form massive skulls of flame, several constructs as hellish as they were beautiful. They shot high in the air, like mortars intending to pierce the very heavens with searing flames so wild they made the air shrill like a banshee.
And soon, it would all come tumbling down tenfold, like a literal rain of fire. He was quite serious when he told that vampire that he wasn't serious unless he named his attacks. But his mana would soon deplete, such a huge spell would hopefully be enough.
"INFERNO SCREAM!!"
-
Ryu
Ryu watched the smoke split with a warrior's gaze. He wasn't sure how the skeleton man pulled it off, seeing as his power is fire, but who knows. Maybe his power is science, that weird thing that people learn in school.
The blond found himself coming out of his horse stance, bringing his hands up to fight. Before the area was covered in a thin layer of smoke. Now fire touched everything around him. It was like he was surrounded by that pirate. "Stupid! It takes more than fancy speeches to be a villein!" he shouted. Just as his shout reached across the divide between them, the objects covered in flame exploded, generating even more energy. Then, they gathered in the sky, forming skulls as they flew. Al at once, they came down, raining down like an apocalyptic hail.
It was overwhelming, terrifying, even beautiful in some ways. But that is why he couldn't fall. He must show this hero that it takes more than overwhelming force to be a villein. A good vile rises above the hero, proving he can take anything he can dish out and then some.
So, he simply stared upwards at the sky, his gaze unflinching even as the skulls struck the ground around him, destroying the ground around him. His aura surged, electricity dancing around his body. He was concentrating, focusing all of his power on defense. It didn't take long for him to be engulfed in the explosion of fire, each strike pelting him mercilessly. Even so, he stood firm with his arms crossed over his chest and his head held high.
When the smoke cleared, the man stood, his aura faded, his body drenched in blood. His gee had been incinerated, leaving only his underwear. His bulky figure was covered in soot and his body was shaking. With one final roar, he made his proclamation.
"I WILL ACKNOWLEDGE YOU! ONLY A GENIUS SHOUTS HIS ATTACK NAMES LIKE THAT! BUT, YOU ARE NOT A VILLAIN! AND YOU ARE NOT STRONG! YOU ARE A MAN!"
He made his decision. This man understood him, at least on a basic primal level. Through the exchange of their fists, they connected. But he had a lot to learn.
Hazel+Mason
Hazel held her hand up, despelling the flaming skulls with her icy touch. Steam formed around the two, enveloping them in a thin veil of warm air. Mason continued to watch with curious eyes but Hazel just let out another groan. She let out an even louder one when Ryuji started shouting again.
-
Lorenzo
Lorenzo chuckled and couldn't be any more impressed, so he charged forward even faster than before. propelled with another burst of fire and readied a super powerful fire punch blast.
"HA! HOW CAN YOU SAY THAT WHEN YOU DON'T EVEN HAVE PANTS, FOOL!?"
-
Ryu
The proud warrior stared vacantly at the man. He was coming up on his limit. He could have dodged an attack like this easily at full strength but not now. His blood soaked legs ached, demanding that he avoid any movement. The only way to overcome this was to fight it head on.
So he did.
He charged his aura once again, electricity surging through his arms and legs. He dug into what was left of the concrete below him and raised his hands. The man might be fast enough to switch the course of his punch, but if he did, he would sacrifice his dignity in return. So he attempted to catch the punch.
If he succeed, he would be able to block the strike with a burn mark on his hand. His defensive aura would allow him to resist the damage of the fire and his stance would reduce the momentum from the impact, but it would not stop it. He would fly backwards, his legs dragging through the concrete, cutting the back of his legs as he went. The world would go blank and he would stare at the creature with sullen determination, daring him to finish him off. He couldn't fall, not now.
-
Lorenzo
It was commendable, but sadly it didn't go as planned. The pirate just stopped right in front of Ryu and a cone of fire erupted from his hand. A fire punch wouldn't make him hit harder, so he just wanted to blast him at point blank while swinging a fist. He didn't catch anything, because there was never anything to catch in the first place.
All that was left was an awkward silence.
"You really are an idiot." He said sheepishly.
-
Ryu
So it was a trick.
Fire engulfed his body, causing him to black out for a few seconds. When light finally returned to his eyes, he found himself staring at a beautiful twilight. With a smile he said, "No but I won. You are not a man, just a dumb hero pretending to be menacing."
-
Lorenzo
"Wuhhh? How can you even call yourself a man when you don't even have underwear?" He asked him genuinely, pointing to his thankfully not incinerated dong.
-
Ryu+Hazel
The man followed the skeleton's prompt, tilted his head down towards his own junk. "Because I still have my dignity!" he exclaimed before suddenly turning white. He looked towards the direction of the boss, who still seemed to be surrounded in that weird mist thingy.
"Boss, can you see my dick!?" he shouted.
"Why the fuck would I be able to see your dick?" she shouted back
"No reason! But its a nice dick!"
"I don't care! Stop fighting my servant and get your ass over here! We have better things to do!"
The man looked up at the skeleton, tilting his head inquisitively. "You're her servant?"
-
Lorenzo
The pirate sighed. "Yeah, seems like it. Between you and me, I've drawn one shitty lottery ticket here." He said with a defeatist shrug. "So, you gonna cover that up or what?"
-
Ryu
He tilted his head in the opposite direction. "With what?" he asked lowering his eyes in an accusatory gesture. "You killed my clothes!"
-
Lorenzo
"Well if you were a real man, you would have shielded your clothes with your own body." He said with the most dismissive shrug possible. "Still, you survived. Good job, you're pretty good." He added before giving him a friendly pat on the back.
"So, what's next?" He asked his bosslady, turning around to face her with a hand on his hip and sorta noticing that the street was decimated.
It was totally Ryu's fault.
-
William
The dark mage sat and tried to figure out was he was supposed to do to no avail. This game looked really blocky, were you supposed to build things in it? He turned to see what the other two were up to.
"Tower of Babel? That sounds foreboding." It was the first time he'd heard of it.
Noire
Noire had begun wandering around, and upon discovering the fact that she could break trees, she began to punch them whole-heartedly, breaking down tree after tree. "I've never heard of it either--oh, you can break down the wood into planks, I see..." She said as she began to do so, seeing the crafting table light up and the sticks. She proceeded to build both of those things and placed the crafting table. "Wow, this game has a lot of stuff you can build." She was impressed. There was page after page of stuff.
-
Hazel
Ryu stood up, allowing his good to fly free in the wind. "Yeah but I won," he retorted, internally insisting that it was the manliest fighter who won, not the one who did the most damage.
Hazel resisted the urge to place a hand on her hip, if only because her dumbass servant was doing the same already. Looking at the decimated street, she was surprised the cops didn't show up. All the civilians were gone, along with the rest of her men.
The boss let out a sigh. "Well, if you still want to get drinks we can. Or, I can send you somewhere. There is always work to be done."
Then, the smoke finally cleared and the blond gangster finally realized what Ryu was talking about. Her eyes grew wide and her cheeks heated up, unable to take the surprise assault penetrating her sockets. "Ryu! God Mason is watching!" she shouted, grabbing Mason and covering his eyes. There was nothing wrong with dicks, but she was a little worried Mason might end up as a nudest if he follows Ryu's example. Well, that and she was using Mason as an excuse to cover up the fact that she was getting flustered.
"Its a nice dick though right?"
Ignoring Ryu, her head snapped towards Lorenzo, her eyes raging. "And you, give him your coat godamn it! We have to go."
-
Lorenzo Remei
"Why would I? It's a nice dick." He answered in the most deadpan way possible.
-
Hazel
Hazel rolled her eyes. "Of course," she said, mirroring his deadpan voice. He was so lively before. At least now she knows he is just being smart. "Whatever. Mason, turn this way."
"But why? I don't care!" the boy responded in protest.
"Just do it!"
The kid groaned, not understanding why she was making him do this. The group walked forward, leaving behind a decimated city street.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate shrugged and just stretched his arms back his head. After a while of walking, he decided to drop the bomb.
"Yknow, boss was totally staring wasn't she?" He turned to Mason and whispered in his ear. "Psshh. I'd be careful if I were you. If you stick with her for so long, you might become a pervert too."
-
Hazel+Mason
Mason perked up, folding his fingers together nervously at the comment. "Well, Parker was telling me the other day that I am getting close to that age.... he said something weird about it being hard because there aren't many females in this gang. Will staring at dicks make me a pervert?"
Meanwhile, Hazel's mouth opened. She almost dropped her cigarette. With her cheeks heating up again, she dashed over to her servant and slapped him on his stupid bony back. "Hey! Don't say it like that! Of course I was staring! He had no clothes on!"
That was when Ryu finally decided to speak up. He too dashed beside the group and said, "Hey, so I noticed you never responded to the comment my dick and I feel like that was rude. Its nice right? Riiight?" He was pointing down at his flaccid penis.
She refused to follow his prompt, instead keeping her eyes on Lorenzo. "Yes, its a nice dick now shut up!"
Ryu smiled, happy he got her validation.
-
Lorenzo
"Well at least she's a honest one." He grinned with a cocky chuckle, "And don't worry kid, it only counts as perverted if people notice. Trust me, I'm a pro." He said smugly before lying on her shoulder smugly like it was a table. "Soo, what devious plot are you up to, aside staring at dicks?"
A seemingly base joke, but the way he seemingly grinned and looked at her gave way to another interpretation. One that said: What are your next orders, master?
-
Hazel+Ryu+Mason
Mason looked up at the fire mage, his ears consuming every word he spoke. "Hmm so its ok if I lie..."
Hazel puffed her cheeks, turned her head and said, "Like I have to tell you. I don't owe you anything!" Then, she took the cigarette from her mouth and sighed. "Well, I do want to get your body back and there are a few places we need to hit tonight."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate's hollow eyes turned jubilant. "Ho?"
-
Hazel
"Or you could tie up some loose ends," she said with a grin. It was nice to see him so excited about work. "I ran into a few people today that I want captured."
-
Lorenzo
"Sounds fun. Are they strong?" He asked her with the sort of nonchalant yet genuine curiosity you'd expect from someone asking about a new blockbuster movie.
RED
The three(and the pokemon) were now at a restaurant shop and had just taken their orders. After a considerable amount of begging, big puppy eyes and an irresistibly warm hug, she left the poor man little choice but to pay for the king sized banana split, much to his joy and his wallet's chagrin. Despite that, she couldn't help but feel uneasy, like something was watching her behind her back the whole time.
Grinning, she picked up the pace when glancing at the two. Gobbling spoonful after spoonful at brain-freezingly high speeds, she didn't really know what they picked, but she didn't care. It was strange, but eating with the two of them made her feel happiness.
You don't deserve this.
For a second, her eyes widened, and she stopped. She could almost see her reflection on her cup, but the drizzling syrup looked more like blood to her. If she could turn any paler, she would, and she stopped.
Murderer
Why? Why did she have to think now? Of all times? She just wanted to be happy, she should be happy. So why?
Why did eating hurt so much?
It almost made her cry, it wasn't fair. Not in front of them...
-
Lucy
"Oh, a bunch of humans tried to build a tower to God. So he kicked it down like a sandcastle. I had a pretty good look at it before the entire thing fell." There was the sound of squealing pigs and loud chickens. Brutalizing the wildlife with her fists was a priority! She did need to eat after all.
Grigori
Grigori considered it for a moment before nodding. She lifted up a spoonful of her own dish to Olga's face as she spoke. "Well, my mother was a fairly experienced mage by the time she had me. Her specialty was developing new life forms. My father was functionally a homonculus created from the mages with the most potential who she had collected samples from."
"Of course, it was simply efficient to keep me in a vat rather than birth me herself. After that she took a break from direct research for a time to take care of me. My lessons began almost before I could speak. I was powerful enough that leaving me to my own devices for any meaningful amount of time would be disaster."
"I learned runes before I learned the alphabet. Then every day I was practicing my magic. If I wanted toys I was expected to either create them myself or form an runic array that would allow for more complex ones. I matured, slowly. Limited socialization was granted by the homonculi but I wasn't allowed to leave home until I could defeat my mother in a battle. That... took quite a while."
Suzuko
"Well, I can't say I wasn't thinking of a few ideas." She took out a pen and small notebook before sketching out the room and possible positions of the bed. Then the Korean woman began listing off the various ones she had in stock, their original and discounted price, and their qualities.
-
Shinobu
The blond vampire shrugged. "I was not in the mood to fight back then, I would have thought that was quite obvious. And the way you were trying to beat me was somewhat cute in a way. As for that man, I would rather not know what goes on in that flaming pirate's head, it cannot be anything worthwile." Her glare sharpened then.
And in the next instant, she had pushed him to the ground while straddling his lap. "And only I am allowed to call you a stupid dog. I do not wish to see you insult yourself ever again...." Shinobu leaned closer. "....Understood?" A pair of golden eyes glimmered in the sunset as they looked upon him. The anger was gone, in it's place was something else, something much harder to discern. Was she elated or annoyed?
Ron
"Well, I guess that makes sen-waah!" And then Ron was down on his butt and supporting himself from falling further with one of his elbows. Damn, he forgot how fast she was when she put her mind to it! He had to swallow the instinct to fight back from escalating there. Not that he could safely escalate it without wasting his time trying to kill her. And okay he was honestly more concerned with the part where she was sitting on his lap and he could smell the blood and sugar and Shinobu-ness all over her from here.
His other hand went up to her hip, reflexively. "... crystal clear." Just a hint of a growl hid in the back of his throat as he conceded that. Was his heart pounding from adrenaline or something else right now?
-
Mordred
But really, what happened here? Where was Sakura? These questions came into Mordred's mind. Maybe now that Breeze calmed down, she would get an answer out of her. "Umm, Breeze, did Sakura leave? I don't see her around."
Auspicious Breeze
Okay, now she was really pouting and wagging her finger at Oren's face. "Well don't hurt yourself just because you can, okay? That's not a good thing! I'll snap out of whatever I'm in eventually, so don't do it!" Breeze hated seeing girls get hurt. She especially hated it when she knew the girl and when they were a girlfriend.
That's why what happened was terrible and she had to figure out what was going on, but oh! Maybe they knew how to deal with this now? "So uhh... we were wrestling and I fought dirty and grabbed places and she didn't like that and ran and hid and I... don't know what to do."
-
Molly
She came. She came harder than ever before in her life. This blood, this blood. This blood was out of the world. It was the sweetest of aphrodisiacs burning through her body like the scorching heat of the sun. She trembled. The maid needed more, far more. She had too.
But the liquid was soon gone leaving her craving for more as her body fell deeper and deeper into the well of passion.
Liam
And Liam, well, he didn't last long at all with her like that. He filled up Molly's insides with a hot, sticky mess right then and there while his finger slowly grew back from that. His blooded hand reached between her and the wall and squeezed at whatever skin he could. He felt her heart damn near explode from desire. Made sense.
The Blood was more than a liquid. It was part of him; it carried a piece of the monster God had put in his corpse in his damnation. It was a sliver, nothing it would miss, but it was enough to feed her a nibble of his divine blessing. It was enough to connect them, subtly.
He pressed his body closer against Molly's with a hungry desperation he hadn't felt in... well damn, he couldn't remember.
-
Neptune
"Huh act? I told them nicely that I needed the tickets and they gave them to me. Lying is bad you know Gaddy, don't ever let me catch ya doing it or I'll have to discipline ya. Don't make me that ok that's boring." Everything she said was true of course.
What kind of goddess would she be if she started lying to the people. She may be carefree and stuff but she definitely wasn't dishonest. Only a pirate would dare to tell a bold face lie like that in public and that's why they were the worst. Ok the second reason, the first one being obvious.
Not that any of this information actually reflected what she did. No, the CPU of the Land of Purple Progress walked closely together with her dear Angel towards the entrance.
"So what's the second part of the great plan, there is one right ? Right? Right?" Yes she did indeed as three times, each time with a different tone to boot.
Gadreel
"Hmm, I am surprised you find the prospect of disciplining me to be... boring." He left the insinuation there whence he placed it, somewhere in the energetic goddess' thoughts. To the rest of her insistence he merely nodded. This fallen angel had no reason to deceive her regarding anything. Neptune had proven herself quite trustworthy thus far.
Gadreel inclined his head once more. "Part two is to enter and make it seem as if we belong. Speak with other patrons. Maybe anyone working here. From there, it should be a simple matter to find out who is in charge... and see if they need to be dealt with."
Because if nobody was actually being hurt there was little the two of them could do here. No need to jump to more conclusions just yet.
-
Hazel
"Well, dangerous would be a better word," she said simply. "They are cleaver so keep your guard up."
-
Lorenzo
"D'aww. You actually care." He cooed her teasingly. "Well, I'll keep that in mind. The sea is quite treacherous, don't you know? Anyhow, what do they look like?"
-
Hazel
Hazel lazily waved her hand in the air and said, "Some pretentiously dressed green haired girl and a poor looking blond man with a whip. The girl's a vampire and the man is some wannabe vigilante, or maybe both. I don't know. I was in a terrible mood and quite frankly I was beating on them to vent. If you can, keep the blond one alive. He was cute and I want to own him."
-
Lorenzo
Well, he knew which one he'd have to accidentally kill. That aside, just because he was on fire didn't mean he was a garbage disposer. Good grief, this woman would be the end of him and all good things in his life.
That aside, one thing bothered him more than anything else. "...green hair?" He asked her in theflattest, most dumbfounded way possible. "How? Why? Green? Like emeralds or algae?"
Even for a burning skeleton, green hair was pretty weird.
-
Hazel
Hazel shrugged before returning the cigarette to her mouth. "Are you kidding me?" she asked like she wanted to smack him across his stupid skeleton face. "You're a magic zombie!"
Then, she paused, looking straight ahead in order to ponder something. Then with a casual voice tinged with bitterness, she said, "Emerald is about right. Personally I was a bit jealous. I wish I looked that cute with green hair."
Mason perked up, running ahead of them so he could face the group. "Can I come!?"
The blond gangster shook her head. "No you would just get in the way. Neither of them have magic, so your sealing would be useless. Plus your not that good with summoning magic yet."
She lazly pointed her thumb towards Ryuji. "If you're going to take anyone, take him. He's stupid, but he can fight...when he wants to."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate looked like he was putting a lot of thought into this, then he pointed to Mason. "I'll pick him, 'cause you told me not to. Besides, unlike you he can actually summon someone worth a damn." He said with a grin before slapping the boy on the back. Well, honestly it was more like he took a liking to the kid. Kind of reminded him of himself when he was a lad, that one.
"So, you and me, and an adventure. What do you say?"
-
Hazel
"I don't know if summoning you can count as "good summoning," she retorted with a groan. Then, she stepped in front of him and grabbed his jacket, squeezing tightly with her hands. "If he dies, I swear to god."
-
Marcus
"No," was the answer to her first question. While her body did feel nice pressed against his, he couldn't keep his muscles from tensing at her touch.
To Costin's second question, he responded with a glare. "No, but I think you'll find out if you try it to either of us," he said, making his warning clear by pushing her away. Since he couldn't read minds, stupid Forest, he looked at Forest to see what her reaction was.
-
Forest
Forest eyed Costin and said, "You attempt to rip out my spine and I'll let you know that you've angered Shiva."
You know, she might not have seen that movie . . .
She sighed and said, "No, because not all of us enjoy pain or hurting others. Well, unless they deserve it then let the blood flow, but Marcus hasn't done anything to deserve having his spine rearranged. Plus, look at my upholstery! It's practically ruined! I don't want to clean up any more of his blood! Or anymore blood period!"
And it was making her head swim and her fangs throb, but she didn't want to let anyone in on that bit.
-
Costin
The vampire blinked at the sudden hostility, then smiled. "D'awww, such hostility! I was honestly worried you'd be a complete pushover half-fuckwit with a cock for a brain. But you know, don't get cocky just because you popped back after i killed you twice. A retarded monkey like you should settle to swing his hips, not like you'd be good for much else."
Still, it stretched, that guy was good. Real good. On the other hand she couldn't be any more disappointed with that vampire. Oh well, didn't matter much. Its hard-on was so big she couldn't help but want to rip them both to shreds, though honestly she wanted to do that from the beginning.
Blood...blood...blood... its smell calls for more blood. More. More! Until there is nothing to drink left!
"Well, if i smeared some insolent pig or two on the car, it might just turn all red. Then you wouldn't be able to tell which part is stained, heh?" It said with the wildest of smiles, yet her eyes were not laughing at all. Her fangs were still sharp for the night, and just fucking someone was boring. It figured if she was going to do it she might as well have fun after beating them to a pulp. Fruit does taste sweeter when you pluck it yourself, much like screaming lives.
Ahh... little sister. But I want to play too.
The monster's ill intent, no, its hunger was so intense it was almost tangible, it was like looking straight at a demon. No, the demon was looking at them right now. She cracked its knuckles and crossed the distance again, this time straight up in Marcus's face, her forehead practically clashing with his like it was taunting him.
But the cock between the beast's two lower limbs made no mistake possible, and when it growled and uttered its grim words through its clenched beastly grin, its voice was slightly lower and its lips crawled like a hungry beast's. No, whatever that thing was had never been a simple girl to begin with, even less a human. It was idiotic to try to reason to begin with. and yet, a cool finger slipped down its chest.
"Besides, it's pretty cute how you both think you can threaten me. I've already reached the bottom, its not like anything you'll do can hurt me. You're both just cattle, not even prey fit to be hunted. I've been playing along with you two because I was bored, but know your places. Ahh, or you could also do. Your. Worst." She sneered while her claws and fangs readied to pounce.
-
IRON=SAKURA
A loud sniffle could be heard from inside the changing room.
-
Olgamally of the great and noble house of Animusphere
Olga smiled and nodded at Grigori's story, eating her own food as Grigori spoke. She happily accepted Grigori's offer of food, and took a bite, greatly enjoying it. After swallowing a particularly large bite of rice, the woman spoke. "That sounds like you had a good childhood." Olga said cheerfully. Some more unenlightened folks might call what her mother had done barbaric or evil, but she wasn't so foolish to judge someone like that. She was completely aware of how important strengthening your own line would be, so if one had the resources to do such a thing, she was sure she'd have done the same.
"Would you call it fun?" Olga asked Grigori. The only thing that really mattered was if Grigori regretted her childhood, which Olgamally didn't seem to think she did. It was more like she was seeking to confirm something she already knew.
-
Sakura Matou and Shirou Emiya
Sakura and Shirou looked carefully over the highly detailed list together, Shirou looking over Sakura's head as he leaned his chin on top of her head, just the way she liked him to.
"Hmmmm..." they said almost in tandem as they read it over. "What about this one?" Shirou asked, pointing at a modestly priced double bed that could comfortably fit the two of them. Honestly a single would have been fine the way Sakura wrapped herself around him every night, clutching at him almost like a protective baby blanket, but he desperately hoped that she'd be able to move past it someday.
-
William
He put his controller aside, content to watch the two of them play. "What a conceited god, denying humanity the fruits of their labours." He responded to Lucy. Noire seemed to be really into the game, this would be a great opportunity to surprise her.
"Maybe you could tell me what you're doing Noire?" As he asked the question he placed his hands around her thin waist and hoisted her up, before putting her down on his lap. The dark mage begun giving her backrub as he waited for her answer. That should help her relax a bit, he was quite skilled with his hands after all.
-
Noire
"What a horrid god, I would never—eep! What are you doing?" Noire had been responding to Lucy while she built them all a shitty looking wooden hut she wasn't amazingly proud of, when all of a sudden, William had hoisted her up and put her on his lap. Luckily, he didn't seem to have any evil or mischievous designs on her body, and simply began giving her a backrub. "Mmmmnnn, that feels good." She almost purred out, continuing to play while she was pampered. She could feel all the muscles in her back loosening up with the touch of his skilled hands. She finally began to relax. She hadn't relaxed since Neptune evilly shrugged her off to work of all things! Was this even Neptune, or her evil, hardworking clone! Noire wasn't sure.
-
Jin
"Not much besides you." He answered her smoothly. "Surprise me. You said you wanted to look cool. Now here's your chance. Or are you not up to it?" Of course she had to be wearing something that emphasized her incredible looks, but he tried not to get to distracted.
Oka
Oka nodded excitedly, noticing that he seemed to have glanced down at her chest. Not that she minded him taking a look. She actually loved being looked at that way. So she decided to encourage it. The young teenager pretended not to notice, but pressed her necklace containing Wormy's luxurious pokeball down her tank, which coincidentally involved pressing the necklace down in between her breasts as she decided where to take him.
He always seemed to like whatever food they got, but what was his favorite! She actually wasn't sure! Now that she thought about it, she couldn't remember asking him what his favorite food was! She felt rather embarrassed, honestly. Not that she was showing that, certainly not. She wanted to look cool and all that stuff. Being embarrassed was like the opposite of cool.
With this in mind, Oka began to speak with a distinct surety in her voice. "Let's go get some Mexican food and some ice cream. Burritoland has good food, don't you think?" Honestly, she thought the name could do some work, but they did really have good food.
-
Neptune
What was with that insinuation? He sure made a lot of references to that. Neptune wasn't going to let him get away with it this time, thus she happily confronted it. "I didn't know you wanted me to step on you so much. But seriously, I wouldn't do that sort of thing unless you wanted me to. Blue balling your guy is pretty mean and I wouldn't enjoy it unless you did."
Hah that would show him. The purple haired goddess bet he wasn't expecting a serious answer to that. Meanwhile the two of them had gotten to the entrance and were let in after showing their tickets.
-
Rider
A look of confusion came over Rider's face. She'd expected the girl to be a magical healer, not a mundane doctor.
"You went to medical school?" she asked, obviously surprised. "Can you not use magic to heal people, then?"
-
Emily
The redhead frowned at that, no small amount of annoyance rising up at Rider's assumption.
"Of course I can," she shot back, her tone suddenly carrying a bit of fire, "Just because I went and got an education in the normal way doesn't mean..."
The redhead sighed as she caught herself, her expression softening as she ran a hand back through her hair.
"I'm sorry, that was uncalled for," Emily said, "Yes, I can use magic to heal people, but it works even better when I actually know what I'm trying to do on a deeper level than just 'Stitch this guy's innards back together.' Well, I wouldn't really call it magic, but the distinction isn't too meaningful to the people I help."
-
Lorenzo
Blackmore
When he looked down on the mage, his smile almost seemed to grow even larger. "Heh, I was just taking a stroll. Well, that's a lie. I guess you could say I'm on a job right now. How about you?"
There was an awkward pause, somehow it didn't seem like he was saying everything. No, there was something that was bothering him even now.
"What are you doing surrounded by trash?" He asked sheepishly before crouching. Somehow, he still towered over that man.
Trivek
Trivek blinked. It was an odd question, especially after the first question. Why was he surrounded by trash? Wasn't it obvious, really? Hadn't the man come to find him for some odd reason?
"Well, I live here. In this dumpster. I'd invite you inside but I'm afraid there's barely enough room for me in here most days and I haven't quite gotten all the stench out. I suppose though, that if I had to say if I were employed or not at the moment, the answer would be no, I am not on a job or anything right now. Then again I do have a job, not in this reality, but in another. It's all rather strange."
The mage stepped out of his dumpster, brushing off what little dirt and dust he could find on his robes. "As I said before, can I help you with something?"
-
Annabeth
While she was no stranger to Ron being able to make fun of himself, Shinobu's reaction caught her off guard, though she supposed it did make sense to a degree. Of course, that didn't mean she had to be okay with her tackling him to the ground again. The fact that he seemed to be reciprocating wasn't something she missed either.
Frowning, Annabeth cleared her throat loudly as she stared pointedly at Ron, cocking back the hammer on the .50. Hopefully, words wouldn't be needed.
-
Adjutor
Adjutor gave a tired sigh as the men surrounded the place, presumably law enforcement, judging by the way they talked.
"A moment, if you will," Adjutor said before making her way back out of the office, taking a moment to conceal her presence completely before continuing her way out, her footsteps and her breathing silenced as she made her way back to the shattered entrance to the restaurant, glancing over the assembled men with their guns and what she guessed was armor. The guns would definitely be troublesome, something she'd figured out not long after she'd first arrived here, though those ones were smaller. Still, she waited to see what Gojira had in mind before she made her move. It might be tricky to incapacitate that many of them without killing them, and killing law enforcement generally didn't go over well in any city she'd been in in the past, something she doubted would be subject to change any time soon.
Even so, the monster hunter took a moment to look over their formation, looking for anyone who wasn't being covered by their peers.
-
Grigori
"Hmm, I suppose. It was enjoyable to learn magic, to experiment with my gift and be challenged in using it, but it was too restrictive in some ways. I would have advanced so much further if I had more outside exposure when I was younger." Grigori pulled back the spoon and began to eat again for a moment.
"But is there anything else you want to know?"
Lucy
"Yeah, that's what I said, but no one ever listens to me!" After the mass slaughter of the nearby animals, leaving only two of each species alive, Lucy started wood bashing and box making. Also sticks. Couldn't make tools without sticks!
Suzuko
Suzuko nodded. "Yeah, that perfectly workable. Do you have any idea of when you want it? I can have it shipped in anytime this week without too many problems."
Finalizing a few ideas and considerations of money in her head.
-
Shinobu
The blond vampire ignored the sound of a cocking gun behind her. It mattered little to her what the other woman was up, she could do as she wished. It would not be her problem if that woman acted recklessly after all. However that did not mean a warning would be out of place, in that scenario she would only have herself to blame.
"If you shoot at me again, I will feed you that gun." Her voice sounded detached and almost bored as she threatened the other woman. It was like tha vampire considered the whole thing to be an unfortunate waste of time. Her gaze remained locked on Ron beneathe her, it was him she had business with. "I would be most pleased if you could lend me your aid in tracking down that man once more.... Oh and perhaps you should calm down before you suffer an unfortunate cardiac arrest." She hadn't missed the sound of his heartbeat rising so dramatically.
-
Anastasia
"Oh, where I live priests have to learn to fend off nasties at least with a sturdy stick. Goblins are like a plague, after all." The mage just shrugged.
-
Mitsu
I guess she would use this. This wasn't 'flashy', but it would do. Honestly, she still didn't see what Medaka saw in this thing, but she played along and continued the game.
"Uh, I use Wind-Up Kitten to Kitten to return that dragon to your hand."
-
William
"You have a surprising amount of tension locked away here. Letting it build up like this isn't good for you." The mage noted dryly as his magical hands worked their way down her back. He worked on every stressed zone he could find, loosening her muscles along the way until he reached the lower end of her back at which point he moved back up again the same route.
"How are you feeling Noire?" A voice broke through the sound of the game to speak directly into her mind.
-
Medaka Kurokami
A small robotic kitten appeared on the field. Just as Mitsu declared her action, Blue Eyes was engulfed in a white light. That light flung back to the card in Medaka's hand.
"Don't let it end there Mitsu! Give me all you have!" she shouted, extending her hands to the sides.
-
Jin
Mexican food, ice cream. Mexican food and ice cream. Surely she couldn't mean that, he must be wrong, there was no way that was true? But what if it was true? Even if the chance was only 0.01%, it was a chance he wasn't willing to take. A misfortune he'd never dare bet on. The kind that would ruin your entire, no your life. The scars would run so deep there would be no turning back at that point.
And that is why he asked. because he had to know, know that this horrible outcome was not bound to happen. "You.... You don't mean the two of them.... at the same time do you?"
-
William
"You have a surprising amount of tension locked away here. Letting it build up like this isn't good for you." The mage noted dryly as his magical hands worked their way down her back. He worked on every stressed zone he could find, loosening her muscles along the way until he reached the lower end of her back at which point he moved back up again the same route.
"How are you feeling Noire?" A voice broke through the sound of the game to speak directly into her mind.
Lucy
"Yeah, that's what I said, but no one ever listens to me!" After the mass slaughter of the nearby animals, leaving only two of each species alive, Lucy started wood bashing and box making. Also sticks. Couldn't make tools without sticks!
Noire
Noire was going through the motions of playing the game: building a bed, making tools, mining the stole and making better tools, but she wasn't really focused on it all that much. If it had been a competitive game she'd have been completely destroyed.
The reason for her distraction was simple. She was too busy enjoying the awesome massage she was getting! She was actually really impressed at how good William was at it. She could feel her tension just melting away, more and more of it with every passing second. Her back was tingling in a pleasant way.
"Extremely relaxed." Noire responded to his question, having quickly acclimated to talking to him mentally. It was basically the same as thinking normally, after all. "Did you ever do this professionally?" She asked him honestly, sounding rather impressed with his work. She was really curious about why he seemed to be so good at this.
-
Jin
Mexican food, ice cream. Mexican food and ice cream. Surely she couldn't mean that, he must be wrong, there was no way that was true? But what if it was true? Even if the chance was only 0.01%, it was a chance he wasn't willing to take. A misfortune he'd never dare bet on. The kind that would ruin your entire, no your life. The scars would run so deep there would be no turning back at that point.
And that is why he asked. because he had to know, know that this horrible outcome was not bound to happen. "You.... You don't mean the two of them.... at the same time do you?"
Oka Kurosawa
"Wha-what?" Oka asked with a perplexed head tilt towards Jin. "What in the world are you talking about, why would we be getting both at the same time???" She was really confused. Was he playing a joke on her?
"Of course we'd get dinner first, then get some ice cream for dessert afterwords..." Oka wasn't really sure if she'd actually answered his question. There had to be a catch. Surely. She'd ceased trying to titillate him by this point, too distracted by his frankly bizarre question.
"...Is that ok with you? We could do something else..."
-
Grigori
"Hmm, I suppose. It was enjoyable to learn magic, to experiment with my gift and be challenged in using it, but it was too restrictive in some ways. I would have advanced so much further if I had more outside exposure when I was younger." Grigori pulled back the spoon and began to eat again for a moment.
"But is there anything else you want to know?"
Lucy
"Yeah, that's what I said, but no one ever listens to me!" After the mass slaughter of the nearby animals, leaving only two of each species alive, Lucy started wood bashing and box making. Also sticks. Couldn't make tools without sticks!
Suzuko
Suzuko nodded. "Yeah, that perfectly workable. Do you have any idea of when you want it? I can have it shipped in anytime this week without too many problems."
Finalizing a few ideas and considerations of money in her head.
Olgamally
Olga had already finished her food and was sitting contentedly, leisurely leaning back into her seat. "Mmmmm, maybe, let me think about it. What's your impression of Saber?" Olga suddenly asked. It was just a filler question to pass the time, nothing more than small talk.
-
Julius
"I don't really know if I have anything to teach you. People have asked me before why I display such feats, but I don't believe there's anything inherent in me that causes. My weapons are blessed and I put my faith in a higher power. My knowledge aside, I wouldn't reach that far without my trust in God. Some people disbelieve me about that, but I do feel that He reaches out to me in dreams." All those cryptic visions couldn't be anything else but a hand of God guiding him from one place to another in order to overcome calamities.
Irene
Her gaze wandered to an indistinct picture formed by his words, and she turned her face slightly to the side in a restrained hum. "A peculiar phenomenon. But, if you what you believe in leads you, then that is quite alright, isn't it?"
"On my part," Irene continued, as she pushed herself off the bedside. "It is the goodness and values of my parents and mentors which guide me, and which I remember to make my decisions and actions upright. In times it was my training that gave the strength to walk along that road, and though I still rely on it, it is more my constitution that keeps me standing these days."
The vampire shook her head, searching into her pants pocket and retrieving a small phone. "I should be leaving you to rest now, though - do you have a phone that I could register, it would be easier for us to find each other if something else happens. In any event, I hope we'll have time to speak more of such things later."
She wanted nothing more than to slip away and reflect on the events of the evenings, but Irene Maiden had already beholden her person to account for services given upfront, and she unfortunately remembered she had to sign those papers. She would spare Julius the annoyance of that, at least.
-
Shinobu
The blond vampire ignored the sound of a cocking gun behind her. It mattered little to her what the other woman was up, she could do as she wished. It would not be her problem if that woman acted recklessly after all. However that did not mean a warning would be out of place, in that scenario she would only have herself to blame.
"If you shoot at me again, I will feed you that gun." Her voice sounded detached and almost bored as she threatened the other woman. It was like tha vampire considered the whole thing to be an unfortunate waste of time. Her gaze remained locked on Ron beneathe her, it was him she had business with. "I would be most pleased if you could lend me your aid in tracking down that man once more.... Oh and perhaps you should calm down before you suffer an unfortunate cardiac arrest." She hadn't missed the sound of his heartbeat rising so dramatically.
Ron
Oh, right, Anne was literally right there. This was probably a bad time to do this sort of thing. Erm, that is to say, he shouldn't be taking an interest in Shinobu like this at all and he should probably remove his hand from her. Soon. He felt oddly calm about the whole imminent bullet holes thing though; that was normal enough by now.
"It'd take a lot more than this to give me a heart attack. Also, ah, pretty sure I'd survive it." Ron shook his head, and took a breath anyway. "Right. Sure, I'll help out."
-
Rider
Rider sighed at the girl's prickly response, slightly annoyed at herself for having clearly touched a raw nerve. Fortunately, though, the girl calmed herself, softening as she gave her explanation.
"Ah, I suppose that does make sense", she replied.
"How does your healing work, though? Most healing magic I know doesn't use any real medical knowledge."
-
Paladin
He nodded at that moment. "All the priests of Stribog are skilled at fighting despite their own abilities. It is merely a precaution. And another form of worship from a certain type of perspective."
Oren
The Fae considered it for just a moment. "You should probably just leave her alone, Breeze. I don't think she wants to see you, and sometimes you have too just wait it out!" Or threaten them but that didn't really apply to this situation.
Grigori
"I don't particularly trust her. But then again, I hold little love for overly powerful familiars not bound wholly to my will or particularly bubbly and flirty girls. There's always something wrong about either of those. But I'm sure you have more experience with her than I do." She shrugged her shoulders.
Lucy
As her Messengers began to prod at Noire's mind to get a read on what she was thinking Lucy began a mass stone mining operation. The foundations of the tower were first, and those along with most of the rest of it was made out of wonderful rock.
-
Neptune
What was with that insinuation? He sure made a lot of references to that. Neptune wasn't going to let him get away with it this time, thus she happily confronted it. "I didn't know you wanted me to step on you so much. But seriously, I wouldn't do that sort of thing unless you wanted me to. Blue balling your guy is pretty mean and I wouldn't enjoy it unless you did."
Hah that would show him. The purple haired goddess bet he wasn't expecting a serious answer to that. Meanwhile the two of them had gotten to the entrance and were let in after showing their tickets.
Gadreel
"Are you certain you are not simply injecting your own desires into my statements, Neptune?" He was going to, how did the humans put it now? Play hard to get on this matter. It had been some time since he allowed himself to indulge in that particular flavor of his favorite vice. "Still, your consideration is noted appreciatively."
Then they were inside... and... huh.
This was awfully crowded for a massage parlor. Indeed, it was difficult for them to get through the crowds and the cheering and, indeed, this was beginning to sound like a much rowdier event than at first they had suspected. Was that a bell? "I believe we may have misread the nature of this event..."
Also it was full of the stench of unwashed humanity. One of those things that left Gadreel with mixed feelings about his charges.
-
Ruler
"Striborg? Where is that?" he asked, thinking aloud. It was strange. Normally being summoned meant he would be gifted with the knowledge of the time he was summoned into. However, this time, he was not directly summoned by a master, so perhaps that meant he was not given the same gift. Being born into that battle field was an unexpected blessing.
-
Emily
The redhead shrugged, not really sure if she wanted to explain Contracts and such to the lavender-head so soon.
"Well, you can do without it," Emily said, looking thoughtful, "Though you have to compensate with more even more power. I might not have needed the education, strictly speaking, but being an actual doctor is something I'm sure I've always wanted to do. Not to mention that the job itself is fun for the most part."
-
Annabeth
The Hunter didn't pay much mind to Shinobu's warning, she wasn't planning on wasting more ammo on the blonde, and Ron had gotten the point all the same.
"You never did mention that you enjoyed being watched, Ron," Annabeth said, pushing the hammer back down and spinning the loaded cylinder absentmindedly before coming to a decision.
"Well, I've got noting better to do," the cowgirl said, "So if you're going to be going after someone, would you mind having some more help?"
-
William
His hands came to a halt as he thought about her question. "Who knows... Knowing about the inner workings of the body comes hand in hand with pursuit of the unarmed arts." He soon begun anew as he brushed past her hips and reached for her thighs, working them with the same care he had shown her back earlier.
"You're being awfully quiet" He mentally prodded the other girl.
-
Shinobu
"From what I saw he loves that, He certainly started going at me wildly once he got an audience. He was so violent, it almost makes one shiver at the thought." There were no falsehoods with her statement, but there was really no need to play along with it either. In truth she was bored, and if playing with them could relieve just a bit of it, it would be worth it.
His neck was looking pretty delicious from this close. She licked her lips. No, She wasn't going to feed on him, right now. Ron's hand was still holding her, you could almost call it affectionate, or perhaps it was mere possessivenes. She didn't really dislike it so she allowed him to do as he pleased.
-
Neptune
She tugged him along, forcing her way through the crowd while cheerfully apologizing along the way. "This place sure is crowded, how they'd even keep it under wraps with this many people involved? Makes you really wonder."
She gave him a funny look. "Really, having that much trouble with some smell while exploring a dungeon? I'd never in a gazillion years think you were the type who can't get dirty when doing a quest."
-
Anastasia
"Oh, he means his god. There's so many gods I heard about I lost the count. Paladin's god, a badger god that got fried by the girl we met, whole panteon of gods my people worship and so on and so on." At this point she wouldn't be surprised if number of gods outnumbered the population of the city. What a drag. That's why she really didn't bother with the worship.
-
Mordred
Yikes. The situation didn't look good. What if Breeze offended Sakura so much with what she did that she won't want to make up with her. Damn, she could have maybe prevented that if she sticked around. "I... really don't know what to do here. I could try to apologize on your behalf, but she's clearly so distraught that she won't listen."
-
Julius
"There's a phone in my apartment. I don't carry around those things that they call cellphones. I'm afraid that with my lifestyle they would just break too easily. Fortunately I've a good memory for numbers, so I can tell you." He then dictated his number out of his memory as he wasn't in a position to write it down just yet.
-
Mitsu
Eh, if she said so... Mitsu used the strongest card she had in her had to exploit the opening created by her move.
-
Mordred
Yikes. The situation didn't look good. What if Breeze offended Sakura so much with what she did that she won't want to make up with her. Damn, she could have maybe prevented that if she sticked around. "I... really don't know what to do here. I could try to apologize on your behalf, but she's clearly so distraught that she won't listen."
Auspicious Breeze
So she couldn't make it up to her. There was nothing Breeze could do to make this situation better. She just had to... wait? And hope it got better? But what if it didn't get better?! The trembling came back again. Nobody had an answer for her to make things better! And she couldn't just punch the problem away!
She kept looking back and forth between the door to the dressing room and Oren and Mordred and the door out of this place and she just started backing away toward it like she wanted to run away. Because she did.
-
Forest
"Besides, it's pretty cute how you both think you can threaten me. I've already reached the bottom, its not like anything you'll do can hurt me. You're both just cattle, not even prey fit to be hunted. I've been playing along with you two because I was bored, but know your places. Ahh, or you could also do. Your. Worst."
So it's come down to violence again, hasn't it, Forest thought in the back of her mind.
She didn't bare her fangs or snarl back in challenge. She didn't even quip. Instead she centered herself and felt the red bleed from her eyes, leaving only indigo behind.
Blood could be cleaned with enough peroxide, but she didn't want to try Marcus three for three for resurrections.
She met the other vampire's eyes and then reached into Costin's mind.
She shielded herself and didn't focus on the other vampire's thoughts.
Instead she focused all of her power on one simple command into Costin's mind, focusing to override the bloodlust and madness there.
Sleep.
Sleep.
Sleep. Sleep. Sleep. Sleep. Sleep. Sleep. Sleep. Sleep. SLEEP.
-
Costin
The vampire's eyes suddenly flared when she felt the sudden static in her head, as irritating as worms digging through her brains. A man did that once to her, and then he'd pour molten metal in her eyeballs, drill through her bone marrow, sever her nerves, knot her blood vessels, prod her muscle tissue, twist the tooth canals, mix different chemicals in the stomach, drown, inject acid through the bloodstream...
oH, WHAt SweEt agOnY
Trying to tamper with a mind this violated might have been a good idea, but it was a dangerous game, like walking with a candle in a room filled with gunpowder. It wasn't that Forest's skills were inadequate, on the contrary. It was just that fighting brute force with brute force tends to cause some reactions to occur, especially when the victim is aware of her own mind being tampered with.
Besides, as if she'd be able to sleep peacefully. One might as well ask a fish to fly. If this was supposed to be a lullaby, it lacked screams and cries of anguish! This arrogance was enough to have her shoulders tremble with seething rage, and yet all she could do was cackle before she suddenly tried to grab the man by the throat to keep him still and exploded in a streak of crimson.
But somehow, she retained her humanoid shape, all that burst out from her body was her own blood, crystallized like steel and forming branches that would not fail to impale the poor man like a crimson tree decorated in guts and gore in a moment.
"Yes... please go to sleep." She said with the most innocent of smiles, turning to stare right at Forest's indigo eyes with her red predatory hue. There was no mistake, she was furious.
In comparison to her wolfish grins, this one looked far more simple, and far more terrifying. This wasn't something dealing in the realms of mortals or men, but a battle of monsters.
-
Marcus
"No," he retorted simply, pushing the crazy girl's hand away. Just as his hand touched her forearm, spikes made of blood extended from her body striking him in the torso and neck. His eyes widened, filled with malice, or perhaps something else. He reached out and attempted to grab Costin by the throat and slam her into the backseat of the car. All the while, blood burst forth from his mouth and injures. The wounds growing even larger as he slid down the thorns.
-
Forest
So, mind control wasn't an option.
Fine, Forest could deal even though Costin started sprouting blood spikes like some sanguine version of Marrow from the X-Men. Just Marcus was ripping himself even more as he tried to grab for the other vampire. Even if he was still copying Forest's regeneration . . .
Marcus, stop copying me and copy her! She's got blood manipulation, advanced regeneration, super strength, and it looks like regeneration! Forest sent to Marcus as she reached under the driver's seat to grab the .44 revolver she had stashed there. It might not be able to kill the vampire, but anything shot in the face save Superman would have a bad day.
-
Costin
Her opponent betrayed all expectations and drove himself deeper in her embrace, but somehow managed to slam her onto the car, deforming it along with her bloody face. Teeth clenched, claws grit against metal and the gloody spikes grew thicker and more voracious, as if to tear that man from the inside like a growing tree. An impaling beast of blood, whose eye shot back to her opponent as she smiled with a mad howling laughter that would make one's blood chill.
"Hah! Yes, that's it! That look, you're just like him! You think you got something up your sleeve, like no matter what there's no way you're gonna die!!" She cried out in ecstasy as she felt their bones grind.
But the blood wasn't just a crystallized liquid. It was her, an extension of her vampiric self as ghastly as it was lethal. The difference between him and her was as day and night, and the moon above shone upon her domain. She cackled as the spikes began to drain him, sucking his essence through their cracks as they spread further in his body like veins, strengthening her own body and reinvigorating her.
And with some struggle, she eventually broke off and rose with the boy still hanging over her branches, her fanged smile curling into absolute confidence while he grabbed him by the face. His body was weakening as it was slowly but surely drained of its life. Unless someone did something, even with a regeneration he'd be nothing but a husk.
And then her gaze turned to Forest, as if she urged the gunslinging vampire to try her.
-
Marcus
It was at this moment he realized something. This spear running through her body: it was hers. God thats annoying. So her powers are similar to mine in that way, he thought.
"SCREW YOU! Im not your shitty boyfriend or abusive father!" he screamed back at her.
Everything hurt. From his chest to his abs to his neck, everything was in pain. He held her down, waiting for Forest to deliver the bullets, but she was taking too long. Somehow, the vampire was draining his strength and soon he found his face was in-between her hands, staring down her stupid grin. But, two could play at this game. Just as she took his strength, he grabbed onto hers, returning his body to its former glory, or rather her former glory.
The aura around his hands sharpened, making makeshift claws. With a lightning fast swipe, he attempted to decapitate her. With back pressed against the seat, he used his other hand to pierce her abdomen, sharpening this hand in the same way as before.
-
Forest
Grabbing the gun and fucking subtly, Forest kicked open the car door closest to Marcus and Costin.
Even with regeneration and super powers, everything was affected by physics. Even if someone wouldn't get hurt from a bullet, there was still the force behind it, and the .44 had quite a lot of force. So she lifted the gun and aimed it right at Costin's mass.
Hopefully she could blow the other vampire out of the car and then gun it, getting her and Marcus safely away while she called the Enforcers.
Taking aim, she pulled the trigger and the smell of brimstone, the roar of cannon fire, and muzzle flash filled the car.
-
Costin
The vampire was arrogant, cruel and insane, but she also had decades upon decades of combat experience. Something like this would hardly catch her offguard, the smell of gunpowder was as clear as the moonlight. The boy's movements as well, she read them and quickly parried his blows, but this was a major pain.
One opponent was fine, but two against one was cheating! That little shit, distracting her while she got up to her and shot her. Even she couldn't parry two opponents at once, so the bullet tore right through her and launched her out of the car, or rather she leapt out of the car as soon as she was hit, releasing the boy from her grip but not without taking a shot through the ribcage that sent her onto the ground like a lifeless ragdoll.
-
Marcus
Marcus sighed and muttered, "Godamn it. I shouldn't have waited for her to attack." There wasn't much he could do at this point other than wait for his wounds to recover. If Forest did manage to escape, he would be cut off from his healing source. But even in that case, he could use Forest instead.
-
Forest
"Hold on and shut the door, if it shuts," Forest said as she slid back into the driver's seat.
She then turned on the engine, revving it up in preparation to get the hell away from this bitch. She did make a note of where they were located so she could call the Enforcers with a tip.
-
Paladin
The knight gave a dismissive snort at Anastasia's explanation. "I do not think that any creature that can be slain permanently by sheer brute force can even attempt to qualify as a god. And I have yet to see and doubt I will ever see something besides Chaos that will provide even the slightest challenge to Stribog."
Oren
Oren watched Breeze's movements with a careful eye. How best to approach this...? She wasn't sure. Breeze was pretty weird, and coming from Oren that really meant you could be something strange at times. In another world she was quite sure that picking at those little and big issues would probably fill up her schedule, but that wasn't the kind of Oren that she was right now.
So she crouched down and narrowed her eyes. "Are you a coward, Breeze? Are you going to run away from her-- from us? Would you have even thought about it if it was her instead? Even if she didn't have an answer? C'mere and calm down."
She wiggled her wounded arm and giggled. "Or I might have to eat this arm after all!" Oops, there it was bleeding again. Probably shouldn't have done that.
-
Engetsu
After the oni left, the two worked hard in order to clean up and make sure everything was tidy. While it felt weird to have a customer and guest do so much to help him, he could hardly stop her. Whenever he tried to object, she gave him the sort of look that would make demons cower. No wonder she was such a great monk.
Well, despite the nagging, he couldn't say he disliked it. In fact, he welcomed the company and already considered her a friend. Even if he was easy enough to get along with, it was only ironic that a monk and a demon would strike such a friendship.
So as a friend, it was only fair he'd do something to repay her for the help. Money was tight, but he decided to spend the rest of the night showing her around. Who knows, maybe they could go sight seeing or something. It wasn't much, but he'd always repay a debt.
Thus the two walked together, arm in arm, and simply enjoyed what the city had to offer. He could tell her distaste for the urban mish-mash that was the city, but he really wanted to show her even that could be loved. He'd show her the best things the city had to offer, likely at his own expense, but he didn't mind. No, rather, he felt he had to do this, like he'd be utter garbage if he couldn't do at least this much.
That and he found her quite cute. He wanted to see her smile.
The pale moon glared down upon them. Either way, they would be tested tonight, its chilling brillance in the pitch black night was an omen to that.
-
Molly
The maid observed him with a cautious look. There was something strange, very strange. She felt an attraction. No. An adoration, as if she genuinely wanted to serve him. That was ridiculous. She shook her head and straitened her clothed, not that it would help much. She still look like she had been ravaged, savagely taken against her will. Was that what an outsider might think? Most likely, nut she didn't give a shit about that. What mattered was him. Him and only him.
Yet she remained quiet, unsure of how to procede. Maybe she was a bit afraid too, of this strange emotion that was gnawing at her. So she remained quiet and waited for him to speak.
-
Costin
The dead apostle could hear the engine roar. One second, two seconds, three seconds and they were gone.
"Talk about dissappointment..." She suddenly noted at the dull ache in her heart, looking at her now completely healed bullet-wound with eyes pregnant with rapture. It felt so empty when it didn't have something ramming and thrusting into it, so much she couldn't help but ache all over. She hadn't had so much fun in a loong while, but she needed more, so much more!
With that out of the way, she groaned and got up nonchalantly, bloody trees pulsating on her back like a voracious plant. She was rubbing her temple in annoyance like something had just spoiled her mood. She had totally given them an opening, and this was the best they could do? Man, what a pain! That coward didn't even have the proper decency to run her over, it was really like she wasn't taking this seriously.
Luckily, that boy more than made up for it, just the thought of that glare he gave her was enough to make her blood boil.
She felt so nice in fact that she let them have a 10 second head start, more than enough to let them ready whatever weapons they'd unleash on her. She'd let them show off, she always did. No, she knew it better than anyone, there was no way the two would have survived if she wasn't in such a great mood in the first place. Like a hunter savoring every moment, letting her prey scamper, struggle, resist, bite back. She'd welcome all opposition with open arms, it just made their cries all the sweeter.
"Seven... eight.... nine... and your time is up." The predator purred solemnly as her claws sharpened and her powerful legs gave chase, their smell imprinted into her psyche as the one thing linking the beast to its prey. She'd let them run, tail between her legs, and just let them show off their punches. If they were going to entertain her she might as well be polite about it!
-
Jin
That was one tragic fate averted at the last second. He lout a sigh of relief as it turned out the nightmare would not become reality.
"I thought you were going to try and prank me by mixing it, that would have been absolutely awful. And no there's not something wrong with this, other than the wildly clashing stomach churning themes of this meal." It turned out he was still worked up from the encounter he had earlier. Nothing to do about that now, better to let it all go than to let it build up.
-
Grigori
"I don't particularly trust her. But then again, I hold little love for overly powerful familiars not bound wholly to my will or particularly bubbly and flirty girls. There's always something wrong about either of those. But I'm sure you have more experience with her than I do." She shrugged her shoulders.
Olgamally Animusphere
Olga nodded at her assessment and laughed a bit. "Not really, I've only known her for about a day longer, I must admit. The successful summoning of her was an extremely happy surprise for me. A lot of people had told me that it wasn't possible for me to do it." The teen sounded extremely proud of herself.
-
Rider
"Interesting", Rider replied. "None of the forms I healing magic I have heard of would be assisted by medical knowledge. They simply work too differently."
Six months ago, Rider might have been surprised at such differences, but she knew that the Nexus contained many people from many different worlds, each with their own different systems for magic and other supernatural abilities.
"So, how does your magic work, then?" she added, now a little curious and wanting to know more about her potential partner. "It seems to be different from the magic of my world."
Shirou and Sakura
Having purchased the ice-creams, Shirou had taken his seat beside the girl, a big smile on his face as he watched her wolf down the ice-cream he'd happily purchased for her. He was so glad to be able to make someone happy like this.
Sakura, meanwhile, was sat next to him, her own ice-cream off to one side as she was holding Moko up to the bowl of vanilla ice-cream sat in front of her, allowing him to lick at it. Initially, they had intended to get him some chocolate ice-cream, but Sakura had remembered that chocolate was poisonous to dogs, and Moko seemed somewhat dog-like, so they didn't want to take the risk.
They continued eating the ice-cream, Shirou watching the girl next to him with pure joy as he did so. Suddenly, though, a strange look came over her face, and she stopped eating. Concerned, Shirou addressed her.
"What's wrong?" he asked, obivously very worried about the Illya-like girl.
-
Julius
"There's a phone in my apartment. I don't carry around those things that they call cellphones. I'm afraid that with my lifestyle they would just break too easily. Fortunately I've a good memory for numbers, so I can tell you." He then dictated his number out of his memory as he wasn't in a position to write it down just yet.
Irene
She nodded and quickly registered the number. "I don't forget the important numbers, but when you know as many people as me, this is more convenient than relying on memory alone. But I suppose all of those contacts would be useless here and now, wouldn't they?"
Irene had books and diaries filled with the information of many people she'd known in the estates that she returned to as well, but they too were out of her reach now. She had only herself to rely upon and those she would meet. Which is why she felt glad that Julius was the first person she really spoke with.
"Rest then, my friend. I will take care of our immediate official worries," she added, putting back her worn phone in its pocket and smiling at him. She would call so her number was registed at his house, but it was possible she didn't actually have any service here. Another inconvenience.
Following his preferred method, she asked him to remember her own number and recited it to him because making her way out with a polite wave. She had a lot to catch up on, it seemed, and first off was settling this deal with the company that ran the hospital...
-
Mordred
The Changeling walked up hurriedly to Breeze and rested her arm on her shoulder as she was turning her back on them.
"Running away from problems is easy, but it's sometimes not the best solution. Can you stay with us? We'll figure out something and Oren's made enough mess already trying to convince you. You're not really alone in this."
-
Huang
She didn't remember the last time when she stayed in this form that long. What was a sort of whim on her part initially continued as she hanged out with the sword. For all his faults like inaptitude at cooking, he was a decent fellow.
"I appreciate that you're showing me around. I'll be honest, it's been a fun hanging around with you like that. I don't shirk my responsibilities, but maybe I deserved a bit of a break." She declared without any hint of lie in her voice.
-
Ruler
Strange. The concepts of different faiths was not beyond him, but the way they were discussing the concept seemed... strange. It just made him feel uncomfortable, as if they had no respect for their deity, no sense of faith. He may disagree intensely with their views, but he was not ethnocentric. Even so, it was hard to figure out where to start.
"This.. Stribog. Is that the figure you worship?" he asked softly. He tried to mask his discomfort under a polite caring tone. But his voice sounded overly polite, like something you would put on for strangers.
-
Marcus
Marcus let out a relived sigh, pushing out all of the adrenaline of the battle in a single breath. His muscles relaxed, causing a rush of pleasure to surge through his body. Still, it didn't feel like he won. He could barely defend himself against that girl.
Who am I kidding, I never stood a chance to start with. I never do.
The hum of the engine was strangely soothing, allowing him to collect his thoughts. He looked down at his body, only to realize he was healed. Only his pride was injured. "Sorry Forest," he said, almost muttering.
He looked down at his body once again and realized something. His aura was still active. That could mean only one thing. Costin was following them. He climbed up onto the backseat and peered through the back window, only to spot the girl chasing the car on feet.
Toss me th gun! he thought to her. It would be much faster if they communicated using their minds.
-
Gojira:
Gojira stood over Anguirus' near-unconscious form, staring at the newcomers with her remaining good eye. They were holding those sticks - guns, and were aiming both at her and Adjutor.
These guns didn't really mean much to her. That day, on the city of her homeworld, many were brought to bear against her but only amounted to an annoyance. These men were little different to those before. No, what the real threat here are individuals who come after the gun-wielders get brought down. Humans (And human-like entities) work similarly to insects: they respond to a threat in an ever increasing powerful force. Back in the other world, the humans used guns. This was followed by the use armored vehicles and airplanes. When even those failed, they followed her out to sea and used...whatever that was that burned so much. Here and now, this escalation was unappealing. The fight with the spiked woman took a lot out of her, and a drawn out fight here would only lead to a possibly unwinnable fight.
It was time to book it.
After a quick burst of energy, she blew her atomic breath. The target was not the gunline, but the ceiling at their end of the building, collapsing it and blocking their line of sight. Gojira hurriedly limped off to the back of the store, hoping to find Adjutor to shadow-thing them out of here.
-
William
His hands came to a halt as he thought about her question. "Who knows... Knowing about the inner workings of the body comes hand in hand with pursuit of the unarmed arts." He soon begun anew as he brushed past her hips and reached for her thighs, working them with the same care he had shown her back earlier.
"You're being awfully quiet" He mentally prodded the other girl.
Noire
Finally, the sun set and monsters began to spawn en masse. Noire was safely in her house and hid inside, blocking up the door with wood when the zombie broke through the door, while Lucy on her quest for stone was less fortunate. She was clearly in trouble, being swarmed by evil monsters.
Noire scooted further back to sit in his lap more, seemingly not annoyed that he was massaging her thighs now. All of this attention was making her feel a bit funny. "I'd pay you good money to give me this sort of massage every day back at home. You have no idea how stressful running a nation can get!"
-
Jin
That was one tragic fate averted at the last second. He lout a sigh of relief as it turned out the nightmare would not become reality.
"I thought you were going to try and prank me by mixing it, that would have been absolutely awful. And no there's not something wrong with this, other than the wildly clashing stomach churning themes of this meal." It turned out he was still worked up from the encounter he had earlier. Nothing to do about that now, better to let it all go than to let it build up.
Oka Kurosawa
Oka smiled wryly at Jin, as if something was extremely funny but only she was aware of it. She walked up behind him and grabbed him in a tight hug, pressing her breasts against his back. "If I wanted to prank you, do you really think I'd be so obvious about it?" Oka began to gently push him towards their destination. "Haunter and I would have set something crazy up and you know it. I just want to have a good meal with my boyfriend. Is that too crazy to believe?"
-
Auspicious Breeze
Urk. Yeah, that... they weren't wrong about that. It was pretty cowardly when you think about it. It was just really hard to control her emotions right now. So she swallowed her fear and... and wait what was Oren doing again?! "Orennnn, don't keep hurting yourself!" She stomped her foot this time, hands clenched at her side, then sighed and slumped her shoulders. "Sorry about this. I just... thought since you said there wasn't anything I could do that she'd want me to go away."
-
Molly
The maid observed him with a cautious look. There was something strange, very strange. She felt an attraction. No. An adoration, as if she genuinely wanted to serve him. That was ridiculous. She shook her head and straitened her clothed, not that it would help much. She still look like she had been ravaged, savagely taken against her will. Was that what an outsider might think? Most likely, nut she didn't give a shit about that. What mattered was him. Him and only him.
Yet she remained quiet, unsure of how to procede. Maybe she was a bit afraid too, of this strange emotion that was gnawing at her. So she remained quiet and waited for him to speak.
Liam
Things had gotten pretty intense. This sudden shyness made some sense, not least of which was how Liam's finger had finally finished growing back. He tested it a bit when he went to pick up his hat. It'd fallen off in the... festivities.
One it was back on his head he sent Molly a crooked ol' grin. Figured he would break the ice now that they'd broken other things. Including a little bit of that wall he'd had her up against. "You're all sorts of wild for a maid, Molly. Still interested in the job, I hope."
-
Shinobu
"From what I saw he loves that, He certainly started going at me wildly once he got an audience. He was so violent, it almost makes one shiver at the thought." There were no falsehoods with her statement, but there was really no need to play along with it either. In truth she was bored, and if playing with them could relieve just a bit of it, it would be worth it.
His neck was looking pretty delicious from this close. She licked her lips. No, She wasn't going to feed on him, right now. Ron's hand was still holding her, you could almost call it affectionate, or perhaps it was mere possessivenes. She didn't really dislike it so she allowed him to do as he pleased.
Ron
It was kinda affectionate. Was pretty hard not to be. But, was she trying to provoke Anne at this point? Well knowing Shinobu she probably was. She was probably bored as could be. Though he could feel her attention on his neck, and it made the hair on the back of his neck stand up. Ron wouldn't stop her if she wanted to.
Not like he wouldn't just make more blood, he thought to himself as he sat up a bit straighter.
"Well if you don't mind bothering people while I'm sniffing around, sure. Tracking isn't exactly the most exciting thing." At least not for other people. They couldn't understand just how interesting it was to take in that huge variety of scents. "Got any ideas where to start, Shinobu?"
-
Grigori
She nodded at that. "I'm surprised that anyone would discourage you in such a manner. After all, you have a great deal of talent. There are very few things that I would doubt that you would be able to accomplish given some time and effort."
Paladin
He nodded. The knight had either failed to noticed or ignored the overly polite tone of the priest as he responded. "He is my patron, yes, and the god that I worship. Stribog is order itself. Hierarchy and dominion. Law and justice. He along with Chaos created my world from nothing."
Paladin's tone was reverent and nostalgic all in one. The room surged with a comforting chill wind in response to his words.
Lucy
Truly, this was unfair. Thankfully it seemed most of these monsters couldn't climb, so Lucy just built a pillar straight on up and far away from the merciless beasts. Then it was just time for dawn to come and save her. "You know, this is getting kinda awkward for me. You two want some private time or something?"
She still wasn't looking. Currently she was having a staring contest with a zombie.
Meti
With perfect serenity an armored figure wandered the back alleys and more dangerous streets of the Nexus. Anything that she saw as even vaguely threatening she cut down in a single instant, monsters and men falling to pieces the moment she sheathed the lovely blade in her hands and moved forwards.
"The quality of our opponents seem rather lackluster tonight, Lady Katase." She stepped past the mess of perfectly cut corpses and blood, searching for their next target.
-
Grigori
She nodded at that. "I'm surprised that anyone would discourage you in such a manner. After all, you have a great deal of talent. There are very few things that I would doubt that you would be able to accomplish given some time and effort."
Olgamally Animusphere
"They said that I didn't have the aptitude to be a master. The fools." She continued to brag, basking in Grigori's praise of her. "I'm of one of the top bloodlines in my world. Although compared to the director and his family, we're nothing but ants."
-
William
"Do I really look like I'd need money that badly? And her I thought owning a castle implied you were rich. I must say a tremble at the thought of what what might considered wealth in you nation." He teased the goddess while alternating the speed of his hands. Did she scoot further back on his lap on purpose? He doubted it, but he wasn't entirely sure. It did have an effect on him though.
He turned his attention to the maid who claimed she wanted to leave, as if. "No need to make yourself scarce Lucy, I'm just making sure Noire is comfortable after her tiring day." The dark mage then adressed her mentally "Can you increase her arousal?" It didn't sound like a question.
-
Emily
The redhead didn't let the frown come to her face, but she wasn't entirely comfortable with this all the same. Especially with where the conversation could very well end up going.
"Well, it's not much of a distinction, really," Emily admitted, "They're just some handy tricks I can pull by expending some energy."
There we go, that didn't let too much slip.
-
Muramasa Katase
Her wielder was not incorrect. The ruffians that lurked in the dark places, the twists and turns of this Nexus City, were no match for Katase or her wielder were either to stand alone against them. Together it was a truly pitiful display. The only thing which brought the demon sword joy about such slaughter was the opportunity to revel in being wielded in such a way.
it is acceptable enough
She could not tell whence any impulse to move or cut came; there was no distinction between her own bloodthirsty impulses and the reflexive motions ingrained into Meti's body. There was no friction between them at all, and so she'd never quite felt so alive!
But she could feel something approaching. The moonlight gleamed across her bloodstained edge, and the chorus of souls within her built to a crescendo of anticipation.
-
Annabeth
The Hunter cocked an eyebrow as Shinobu went on, finding that she wasn't entirely surprised.
"Mhm," the Hunter nodded, giving Ron another pointed stare. That said, she definitely wasn't jealous, and they certainly wouldn't be talking about this later. Nope. Not at all.
-
Shinobu
The way he straightened his back only made it harder for her. His inviting neck was brought closer and she couldn't get it out of her mind. Trying to clear it she answered his question as best she could. "You... we could go to wherever the scent was the strongest. That might, give us a clue."
Her fangs were fully visible now. She hadn't expected the craving to hit her so hard, she wouldn't have gotten so close to him if she had.
It hurt. Despite how she had acted when teaching Medaka, she had forgotten. She had forgotten this feeling.
-
Rider
Rider frowned momentarily at the response. It was obvious that the girl was being intentionally vague about her abilities. Still, as curious as Rider was, she saw no reason to press the issue. After all, she was here to get sexual relief, not information about the girl's magic. So, she quickly turned the frown into a gentle smile, and replied.
"I see", she said, unsure how to respond to the comment.
"Well, is there anything else you would like to know about me?" she added, a sultry look coming over her as she replied.
-
Anastasia
Huh, he sounded as if Paladin's faith bothered him. Really, that was the flaw of holy men and other devouted people. Their mindsets were tad too rigid for her own taste. "Please do not argue over such reasons. I'm not really either interested in joining the argument. I'll just say that I'm not overly concerned about the matters of faith."
-
Medaka Kurokami
A massive wind blew, catching Medaka's hair in a strong wind. After her lifepoints stopped at zero, she looked at Mitsu with a satisfied smile. "Good job Mitsu!" she said, running up to the girl and cupping her hands in between her own. "I must admit, I didn't expect you to be that good."
-
Neptune
She tugged him along, forcing her way through the crowd while cheerfully apologizing along the way. "This place sure is crowded, how they'd even keep it under wraps with this many people involved? Makes you really wonder."
She gave him a funny look. "Really, having that much trouble with some smell while exploring a dungeon? I'd never in a gazillion years think you were the type who can't get dirty when doing a quest."
Gadreel
"My own cleanliness is up for negotiation at any given time." The fallen angel had somewhat predicted this topic would come up at one point or another. What surprised him was how observant Neptune had been to recognize the way his nose had wrinkled up in distaste without him actually bringing attention to it. At least, in this environment. "But to be honest with you, in my world it was I who introduced humans to the idea of cosmetics after the Flood."
The rest of her words were quite relevant. It was rather packed for an illegal fighting scene.
"Perhaps it is not as illicit as its initial appearance had led us to believe?"
Of course that was when they caught a glimpse of the ring itself, which was more of an empty circle where big men punched and kicked and wrestled one another.
-
Forest
Forest gritted her teeth and didn't want to even think how fast the other vampire would have to be to give chase.
She heard Marcus's thoughts and handed him the gun. Shifting with her knee had been something she had learned a long time ago, so she could steer with her left hand, hand Marcus a gun with her right, and shift with her knee. She sent to him, There's two boxes of ammunition under my seat. I'll concentrate on getting us out of here.
In a straight line, muscle cars were some of the fastest vehicles on the road, but add twists and turns and any speed advantage they had was lost to their lack of maneuverability. It was a fault that Forest knew all too well, but she never had the heart to upgrade to some rice burner that could drift around sharp turns. A psychoanalyst would probably have a field day with why she enjoyed pony cars so much.
Something something overcompensating machoism something something.
Yet, she wasn't a car enthusiast for driving.
The purr of the motor was replaced by the mighty roar as the V8 got warmed up.
-
Jin
Stop pushing those damned lumps of flesh against me, was what he wanted time say, but reality did not comply this time. "That's exactly why it has to be a trap, I see through your deceit Oka. Just wait, I'll get you back for this mark my words. You'll get what's coming for you... haha haha..." He threatened her as she pushed him along to their destination.
-
Ruler
Order itself? A true omnipotent being creates these concepts, not embody them. he retorted within his own mind. Considering that he was asking Anastasia for a favor, it was probably best not to annoy her here, so he stayed quiet.
"Very well," he said, his normal voice returning. "Then may we begin forming the contract?"
-
Molly
With that her hesitation shattered like frail glass. "And miss out on the action? I didn't think you had it in you, you were such a beast." She sounded quite pleased despite what she was saying.
The maid moved a step closer and bowed. "I'd love to serve you master~" The cutesy tone from before was back, her eyes shone with mostly fake adoration for the man.
-
Grigori
"I see. So the most powerful mages of your land are exponentially more powerful than those under them?" It didn't sound too far fetched. That was even quite common in the lands that had been aligned with her sort of people. Not so much in Stribog's lands.
Oren
She skipped over and gave Breeze a good look before nodding. "Then you should stop hurting yourself too! It doesn't have to be on the outside to be real." Oren was giving the other girl a hard look now.
Lucy
Oh? Her master was a rather perverted one, wasn't he? Couldn't he just use some rousing speech and marvelous ideals rather than sex appeal to get Noire on board? Well she didn't really mind, really. Being a bit critical of people was just natural sometimes. She smirked regardless.
The image of a miniature saluting Lucy was given to the mage as her Messengers began their work. It wasn't as if Noire wasn't already attracted to Will. All she had to do was bring those feelings up from the depths of her mind. Lust could be a wonderful thing!
-
Grigori
"I see. So the most powerful mages of your land are exponentially more powerful than those under them?" It didn't sound too far fetched. That was even quite common in the lands that had been aligned with her sort of people. Not so much in Stribog's lands.
Olgamally Animusphere
"That would be understating how much more powerful than me they are." Olga said with a shake of her head. "I'm pretty much positive me and you working together wouldn't have even a one onethousanth chance of beating Vice Director Barthomeloi, let alone the director. Even using that powerup method you described to me." Olga said honestly.
-
Grigori
She nodded slowly. Yes, that did seem interesting. "Unfortunately there are few singular mages at my home who can harness such power. They usually destroy themselves or become existences that can no longer be classified as mages."
Grigori hummed for a moment. "I suppose it would have to be the Confluence that I would consider the most potent magical force currently in place in my world. Even if they are a 'group' to an extent."
-
Neptune
Did Gaddy fall prey to great enemy known as fake Intel? It sure looked like it from where she was standing. She pulled them closer, the crowd surprisingly making way for them much easier than before.
"Whoa that looks fun, the reward for the winner must be something real special." Not even waiting for a response, the purple goddess rushed ahead and stepped into the ring.
"Lo and behold, the heroine has arrived! It's your very own Goddess of Planeptune, the great nepper of many foes. Neptune!" Her arms spread wide as she introduced herself.
And with that, any pretense of stealth was irreversibly shattered.
-
Olgamally
"What is this confluence?" She asked.
-
Grigori
"Well, to speak generally, mages who practice the art of runes and specialize in them are weaker than ones who usually cast freely. The Confluence is an answer to the Primordial Sea and the monsters it houses and also serves as an example to the power of their unity."
She frowned a bit. "Imagine thousands of mages linked together in total harmony, pooling their vast mystical knowledge and power. Each link increasing the power of the chain. Then combine that with a massive tower whose interior is coated in runes so small they look like solid grooves that run throughout the area. That is the Confluence."
"However, much like their god, they rarely interfere in most things. They are mostly focused on larger concerns, and they are honestly more of a weapon that keeps larger threats at bay. It is rare to see them in action with smaller affairs."
-
Mitsu
Contrary to her expectations, she pulled through somehow relying on that innocuous card. Still, it wasn't really her style. She most definitely prefered simpler card games for adults (that sometimes children played when forced to by parents. "Ah, that's nothing, it's not like I won decisively."
-
Anastasia
"Uh, yeah. Just tell me what I should do." She honestly didn't have clue how it would proceed. Some tips maybe, please?
-
Mordred
"Now, then, maybe we should calm down and try to think about the situation again. We could maybe work out something if we do it right."
-
Grigori
"Hmm, I suppose. It was enjoyable to learn magic, to experiment with my gift and be challenged in using it, but it was too restrictive in some ways. I would have advanced so much further if I had more outside exposure when I was younger." Grigori pulled back the spoon and began to eat again for a moment.
"But is there anything else you want to know?"
Lucy
"Yeah, that's what I said, but no one ever listens to me!" After the mass slaughter of the nearby animals, leaving only two of each species alive, Lucy started wood bashing and box making. Also sticks. Couldn't make tools without sticks!
Suzuko
Suzuko nodded. "Yeah, that perfectly workable. Do you have any idea of when you want it? I can have it shipped in anytime this week without too many problems."
Finalizing a few ideas and considerations of money in her head.
Shirou Emiya
"Whatever time is the best for you, please." He answered for his wife. He had gotten over his miserlyness and accepted that this one purchase could actually be useful. Having the ability to sleep next to the baby would be beneficial to taking care of her. He just hoped Sakura wouldn't have one of her trademark attacks while sleeping there.
"Yeah, that's fine." Sakura said, oblivious to his concerns, perhaps willfully so. "Aren't you excited, Senpai~" She cheerfully looked up at him. He just smiled down at her, consumed by worry about her condition.
-
Olgamally Animusphere
"Oh, I think I understand." Olga said simply, nodding all the time as she absorbed the information. "They're basically like a bunch of computers hooked up together and helping each other do computer stuff." Olga said, nodding. "In my world, the strongest mage that I can testify to her strength would be Vice-Director Lorelei Bartoelmeloi. Even casting some of the most basic spells allow her to deal immense and catastrophic damage, let alone the more powerful ones. Her idea of a fun time is killing the strongest vampires during a full moon." Olga shook her head. "I can't think of comparing to her."
-
William
"Do I really look like I'd need money that badly? And her I thought owning a castle implied you were rich. I must say a tremble at the thought of what what might considered wealth in you nation." He teased the goddess while alternating the speed of his hands. Did she scoot further back on his lap on purpose? He doubted it, but he wasn't entirely sure. It did have an effect on him though.
He turned his attention to the maid who claimed she wanted to leave, as if. "No need to make yourself scarce Lucy, I'm just making sure Noire is comfortable after her tiring day." The dark mage then adressed her mentally "Can you increase her arousal?" It didn't sound like a question.
Noire
"Well no, but I'm just saying you'd be good at it. It's a compliment, dummy." Noire said to him, feeling a bit defensive. She was just trying to compliment him, jeez. Suddenly Noire felt a wave of arousal. Was this from the massage? She wondered. She put down her controller and took ahold of his hands, stopping him from continuing. She looked at him, her face completely flushed with blood. "What-what kind of massage are you giving me?" She asked weakly.
-
Suzuko
After brushing herself off a bit the businesswoman nodded. "Well, if you two need anything else Sakura has my card. Remember to use my office number too. I don't want you caught up in any hassle which makes you need to clarify your status with some of the lower rings."
Then she gave both of them a firm handshake before making her way out of the home.
Grigori
"Interesting..." She trailed off a bit as she considered this information. But this conversation was beginning to run its course, wasn't it? So after nodding at Olga's last few statements she simply began to eat her delicious meal in silence.
-
Ruler
The pope stood firm, his posture strightining. His gaze intensified, projecting his raw intent towards Anastasia. When his lips moved, his voice echoed through the house and far beyond, as if he were speaking through a microphone.
"Do you Anastasia consent to being my master?"
-
RED
The girl looked down for a bit, clutching at her arm. For a second, it looked like her hand clenched painfully, as if her nails were about to sink into her arm. Despite that, she managed to smile.
"It's nothing. I'm fine. I'm just... i'm not that hungry as if turns out, I guess. Haha, I guess I made you spend money for nothing. Sorry..."
Engetsu
The demon smiled and nodded, taking a fair stride alongside the monk. However, as soon as they crossed the streets, the demon felt like he had just slipped in a rotting swamp. As soon as he felt that, his soul turned to ice and his skin as pale as a ghost's.
"...Do you feel this?"
It was blood, and a terrible aura. The mere stench of it was enough to twist and turn his stomach. As soon as he came to the understanding of the nature of this place, he recalled the bloodstained battlefields he'd stand over when he was but a coward who knew nothing but to hide behind steel and violence. It made him sick.
Was it rage that made him tremble so, keeping him from advancing beyond and meeting the source of this carnage, or fear?
"I'm sorry Huang, I think you should go for now." He muttered like a machine before taking a step forward.
-
Jin
Stop pushing those damned lumps of flesh against me, was what he wanted time say, but reality did not comply this time. "That's exactly why it has to be a trap, I see through your deceit Oka. Just wait, I'll get you back for this mark my words. You'll get what's coming for you... haha haha..." He threatened her as she pushed him along to their destination.
Oka Kurosawa
Oka stepped away from him and settled for holding his hand, intertwining her fingers with his own, shrugging off their playful threatening of each other as if it was a daily occurrence, not meaning anything to her in the long term. "Don't worry, I'll go easy on you. You can rest easy at night." Oka then pulled out her phone and called for a ride. "Our ride will be here in a few minutes." She said with an uncharacteristically calm and collected voice. She seemed to be busy thinking about something important to her.
-
Blackmore
Blackmore grinned. "Well, to put it bluntly, I'm on a job." He reached for his pocket and handed the poor wizard a picture. It was a gangster, more importantly, it was a man who had the misfortune of crossing the wrong mage.
"Does this picture tell you anything?"
-
Shinobu
The way he straightened his back only made it harder for her. His inviting neck was brought closer and she couldn't get it out of her mind. Trying to clear it she answered his question as best she could. "You... we could go to wherever the scent was the strongest. That might, give us a clue."
Her fangs were fully visible now. She hadn't expected the craving to hit her so hard, she wouldn't have gotten so close to him if she had.
It hurt. Despite how she had acted when teaching Medaka, she had forgotten. She had forgotten this feeling.
Ron
"Well alright then, I'm up for it." He smiled, oblivious at first to what was going on. That didn't last very long; the fangs weren't hard to notice. And she was tensing up and the werewolf could practically smell Shinobu getting more dangerous there. He didn't think much of it since he could heal fast.
"... though I mean, if you want to eat first..." It wouldn't kill him or anything, right? He could pull away if it got that far. And hey, it didn't have to be him; maybe she wanted to go find someone else? He wasn't going to cast stones when he'd tasted human flesh before.
-
Mordred
"Now, then, maybe we should calm down and try to think about the situation again. We could maybe work out something if we do it right."
Auspicious Breeze
She had to grumble at this even as she grabbed Oren for hugging because it helped the situation, right? "You're the one who said there wasn't anything I could do, Mordred." Of course maybe her girlfriend had an idea since then? "...maybe if one of you tried instead of me?"
-
Huang
"No. Do you take me for someone who shouldn't get involved in this? If such sight would deter me from doing anything, I'd be bad at what I'm supposed to do." One of teachings of her order was clear. To prevent calamities. She wasn't that much of a combatant, self-admittedly (at least not in general), but there were things she could do. "You don't look like you would handle this on your own, either."
-
Anastasia
Anastasia was shaken a bit in presence of such a raw aura emanating from the holy man, but she still kept her cool, relatively.
"Do I have to repeat myself, I've said so."
-
Ruler
The pope's face softened, his intense aura fading. Breaking into a soft smile, he said, "I had to be sure. If that is the case, then you should already be sustaining me."
This girl. In his culture, she would truly be something to be admired. It was not that she was unafraid of his assault, it was that she was able to carry on despite that fear. That in itself is the definition of bravery. If she were a being of such arrogance or power that she was unaffected by his being, he would have sought another master. However, she was not. This girl had the spirit of a warrior and the vulnerability of a human.
With his posture still straight he slowly walked up to the young mage. "I am very grateful to be your servant."
Medaka
"No, but your ability to pick up on something so new is valuable," she said, spreading her arms out with a big dramatic smile. "I wanted to test your skill and intelligence to see if you are ready for this new life. "I want to test you some more, but for now, lets take a break."
-
Emily
Barely holding back a sigh of relief, doing her best not to let the earlier subject weigh on her too heavily. Not that it was really something she could help. The redhead had been trying to keep it off her mind, and had done a fairly good job for a while now, but their discussion had brought it all back yet again, the changeling just managing to keep her head out of the figurative water. All things considered, confronting the fact that she was stuck in some godforsaken pocket of reality with no way to get out was going to happen at some point.
Still, she had to appreciate the lavender-head's enthusiasm, a small smile coming to her face.
"Well, there doesn't seem to be much else to find out for now," the redhead admitted, voice carrying only a small hint of the weight pressing down on her at the moment.
-
Annabeth
The Hunter nodded along, frowning as she spotted the fangs. Ron had mentioned earlier that she was a vampire, and she'd gotten her fair share of hits on them, but the sight of those fangs was still worrying. Oddly enough, none of the usual hostility she'd felt on previous occasions was there. Then said werewolf made a suggestion that was unexpected, to say the least.
"Wait a minute, Ron, you can't just..." Oh wait, he could heal. "Right, guess you can."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura and Shirou bade their farewells to Suzuko and then went to eat their dinner. Well it was really for Shirou to eat dinner, but Sakura was willing to fill her stomach up again. So they quickly made up some food and began to eat in the living room, Sakura cuddling him on the couch while they did so.
-
Eevee
Something didn't seem right about Red to Moko, her peculiar name aside. She'd been so excited and bubbly up until this point; she'd really wanted to eat.
So he leapt up in a quick movement onto her plate and from there, pressed his front paws onto her chest, cocking his head and making a concerned "kyu?"
-
William
"It's the work of my magical hands of course." He moved his hands to her slim waist and pulled her closer. The night was still young and there was more that needed be done, always more.
And with that he gave her quick kiss to silence her foolish protests. "Don't act like you didn't enjoy it my very cute goddess."
-
Shinobu
The blond vampire felt elated at the offering, she could stop holding back now. With the offering of his blood her hunger could now be quenched and it was a relief to say the least. She leaned down and bit, her razor sharp fangs penetrating the skin of his neck. Blood flowed out, that precious liquid she so craved flowed out and into her mouth, filling her up. It tasted a whole lot better than the blood of average people and she happily consumed. But things had to come to an end, she still needed him to function after alll. After taking about half a liter of blood she let go, satisfied for now and ready to move on.
Shinobu jumped back to her feet and pulled Ron with her up. "Then go ahead and show us the way." She turned to the other woman. "He might become violent, so do not blame me if you get yourself killed."
-
Ruler
The pope's face softened, his intense aura fading. Breaking into a soft smile, he said, "I had to be sure. If that is the case, then you should already be sustaining me."
This girl. In his culture, she would truly be something to be admired. It was not that she was unafraid of his assault, it was that she was able to carry on despite that fear. That in itself is the definition of bravery. If she were a being of such arrogance or power that she was unaffected by his being, he would have sought another master. However, she was not. This girl had the spirit of a warrior and the vulnerability of a human.
With his posture still straight he slowly walked up to the young mage. "I am very grateful to be your servant."
Anastasia
Oh, right. She could feel that she leaked magical energy steadily now. Relying mostly on leylines, she never really used her reserves for anything but perhaps more trivial displays of magic. Her capabilities outpaced what her soul could produce on its own. But this shouldn't be a problem as the city's leyline was superb. She had to be cut off from the access for her to be troubled by that.
"That's really no big deal." Anastasia answered. The girl then remembered that she failed to mention one thing. "Oh, I forgot something by the way. Maybe it's not that important, but magic is not everything I can do. Even if I only started getting into this today."
She had still those Pokeball things, and they contained the two Pokemon she caught.
"You're not familiar with this, right?" She held one of Pokeballs in her open palm.
Medaka
"No, but your ability to pick up on something so new is valuable," she said, spreading her arms out with a big dramatic smile. "I wanted to test your skill and intelligence to see if you are ready for this new life. "I want to test you some more, but for now, lets take a break."
Mitsu
"Huh, do you plan to treat everything as a 'test'? Worried about something or you try to pass time before your companion returns?" She couldn't say she liked that attitude. She naturally felt suspicious about that sort of things.
-
Meti
Oh, another challenger? She turned a bit and narrowed her eyes at the sight. Two of them. A sword. A fine one as well. Of course, nothing compared to the beautiful blade in her hands. "It is of good make. I shall cleave it in two under your edge if you will allow it, Lady Katase."
But it was dangerous too. Meti could tell you everything about a sword simply by holding it. Yet even from this distance she could feel something from it. More than just hungry steel. It would be a fitting tribute. The other was less important. It mattered not.
The swordsman's skill was wanting. It lacked the purity of purpose to defeat her. She could tell it from sight alone. He did not breathe every breath in preparation for the cut. The other was a mystery. She would kill him first. But of course, Meti voiced these thoughts to the blade in her hand. Allowing Katase herself to make the first moves.
-
Rider
"Well, if you have nothing else to ask, then what would you like to do next?" Rider replied, the lust-filled smile on her face making it obvious what she wanted to do next.
-
Molly
With that her hesitation shattered like frail glass. "And miss out on the action? I didn't think you had it in you, you were such a beast." She sounded quite pleased despite what she was saying.
The maid moved a step closer and bowed. "I'd love to serve you master~" The cutesy tone from before was back, her eyes shone with mostly fake adoration for the man.
Liam
"You ain't the only one who keeps it proper on the outside, Molly." Then he held a hand out to her and nodded in her direction. "Now, how about you do some serving by helpin' me punish a few folk who've done some wrong?" Liam knew that sort of thing as a bit more up her alley than just cleaning. Though there'd probably be quite a mess to clean up afterward.
They'd work on the sincerity later.
"I'm open to suggestions if you got someone in mind."
-
Neptune
Did Gaddy fall prey to great enemy known as fake Intel? It sure looked like it from where she was standing. She pulled them closer, the crowd surprisingly making way for them much easier than before.
"Whoa that looks fun, the reward for the winner must be something real special." Not even waiting for a response, the purple goddess rushed ahead and stepped into the ring.
"Lo and behold, the heroine has arrived! It's your very own Goddess of Planeptune, the great nepper of many foes. Neptune!" Her arms spread wide as she introduced herself.
And with that, any pretense of stealth was irreversibly shattered.
Gadreel
... the great nepper? What did that even mean? He had not the opportunity to inquire with her as to the meaning, because now they were the center of attention for the entire crowd. It was not an unheard of thing for him, and clearly not for her, but they were obviously interrupting something.
The announcer, a short man standing on a box beside the ring, said as much. "Hey, you're supposed to wait your turn! And announcing people is my job!" He wasn't wrong. She did just steal his purpose for being here.
The crowds were quiet now, interested in seeing where this went. The two fighters were... less so.
-
William
"It's the work of my magical hands of course." He moved his hands to her slim waist and pulled her closer. The night was still young and there was more that needed be done, always more.
And with that he gave her quick kiss to silence her foolish protests. "Don't act like you didn't enjoy it my very cute goddess."
Noire
Noire was now sitting in an extremely embarrassing position. She was facing William, and was as close to him as possible. On top of it all, he'd kissed her!
"Mmmmnnmmmmmmnmm..." Noire made a noise vocalizing her complaints. She wanted this but wasn't this way too fast? But she could feel herself getting a bit wet. It seemed like she really wanted this.
The poor girl didn't know what to do.
-
Olga
The two young women ate their meals in silence, Olga ending up having eaten four whole meals without breaking a sweat, while Grigori on the other hand looked quite full from just her one.
"Ahhhhh..." Olga exclaimed contentedly, stretching her arms as they waited to pay. "Would you like me to teach you the spell? It's quite handy, as you can tell."
She wasn't even the least bit ashamed of her raging gluttony.
-
Ruler
The priest tilted his head, staring at the balls curiously. "No," he said. "Not at all."
Medaka
"I told you! I'm worried about you," she said, taking off her duel disk. "Even those gifted with supernatural talents or powers could be in danger just from being associated with us. I don't believe you are powerless, even as a normal girl, but I want to know what your talents are. That way, I can better understand how to help you survive when you are living with us."
-
(Softreccing a thing after I talked with franco, Aiden and Umbra)
Feng
Meanwhile, it didn't take long for them to find culprits behind the murder. The monk was in his original male form, as that was his public face while travelling around the city. He intently observed the two murderers, not rushing into the duel. Compared to Engetsu, he could tell that the other sword was slave to its passions from the demonic aura he witnessed.
-
Ruler
The priest tilted his head, staring at the balls curiously. "No," he said. "Not at all."
Anastasia
"I just keep weird animals inside. I won't release the bigger one, but I'll show you the small one." She dropped the ball on the ground, releasing a feline creature. "Looks like a cat, doesn't it? Well, apart from that weird golden thing on its forehead."
Medaka
"I told you! I'm worried about you," she said, taking off her duel disk. "Even those gifted with supernatural talents or powers could be in danger just from being associated with us. I don't believe you are powerless, even as a normal girl, but I want to know what your talents are. That way, I can better understand how to help you survive when you are living with us."
Mitsu
"Let me guess, either your friend or one of those lowlifes that tried to break into your home will try to off me for some reason or another." She morbidly remarked. The third option was one of her enemies catching up with her here.
-
Vanguard
The hero's cloak veiled him from the night. He was walking with the same calm dullness you'd expect from a corpse, yet his eyes were flickering with life. He often enjoyed looking at the stars and making shapes out of their formations. Sometimes, he'd even dream of foolishnesses as trifle as reaching up and catching these shining lights in the palm of his hands.
Then he learned of what lied beyond the heavens. It changed him, surely, as it would have any man, that much he knew from the beginning. Well, he didn't care whether he'd break or shatter, his desire was still the same. He simply couldn't stand these millions of lights looking down on him so mockingly, even now he'd look up at the skies, reach up and close his hands as if to reach for something he had lost and forgotten, like a memory.
Vanguard smiled. How foolish, he was still too small. He needed something to make him just a little taller, somewhere to rest his useless feet and jump so high the earth would look like a pebble. Would he keep soaring then, or would his craving crash down along with his body and break once more?
His answer.
Which is exactly what a tall castle was for in the end. It was about time he took a closer look at the fruits of his labor, and perhaps even apologized to him.
He had been quite uncouth as of late, surely one would excuse the wild temperaments of a senile wretch as himself. Ahh, but he wasn't quite the one to blame either, was he? A mere phantom? How laughable, even now the truth would keep stirring his heart as if he was in a storm of emotions, a true roller coaster so to speak of.
"Good grief, the walk hardly seemed this long the last time I took these steps." He laughed as if there was something inherently funny about, to put it bluntly, everything. Settling for a fairly thick portion of the forest, yet brimming with life and warmth, he sighed and let his breath release what seemed like a colossal weight off his shoulders.
He sat in the middle of these trees, these hands of life that reached as desperately for the stars, yet were chained and bound by the earth. These thousands of unfulfilled desires weren't so different from him, he almost pitied them. Surely that couldn't be helped either, for his soul was still far too large, even rotting as it was, and mundane feed did little to sustain it.
He took another breath and circles and letters formed around him, like extensions of his hands reaching out to the forest, ancient words of power long forgotten were grasping at the trees. And then, from the smallest critter to the largest of trees, the lake, the fish, the stone, the dirt and the life surrounding the man of steel slowly began to wither and crumble to grant his sustenance.
-
Jin
She went quiet in an uncharacteristic manner, was this it? Was the ride the true answer behind the nefarious that was brewing? Or was it something else entirely? He turned to her wondering what it was now. "What's the matter?" He couldn't really find the energy for any deeper questioning rigth now. He was hungry and wanted to get to that restaurant sometime today, how long was that ride gonna take anyway?
-
Shinobu
The blond vampire felt elated at the offering, she could stop holding back now. With the offering of his blood her hunger could now be quenched and it was a relief to say the least. She leaned down and bit, her razor sharp fangs penetrating the skin of his neck. Blood flowed out, that precious liquid she so craved flowed out and into her mouth, filling her up. It tasted a whole lot better than the blood of average people and she happily consumed. But things had to come to an end, she still needed him to function after alll. After taking about half a liter of blood she let go, satisfied for now and ready to move on.
Shinobu jumped back to her feet and pulled Ron with her up. "Then go ahead and show us the way." She turned to the other woman. "He might become violent, so do not blame me if you get yourself killed."
Ron
Her fangs going in kinda hurt, and his body's natural instinct was to grab the vampire as if to push her away. Ron got about as far as grabbing her before stopping himself, and shuddered in a bizarre little mix of discomfort and excitement. It was almost like being in a fight for his life, only without the fighting part. The rush of adrenaline.
He idly hoped that didn't flavor the blood in a bad way; he doubted it.
Once she pulled him up the bite marks healed before their eyes on their own, and he stretched and shook his head a few times. "Just lemme get the rest of the blood flowing." Another shake of the head, and this time he fell back down to all fours and became much hairier. A wolf, the form where his sense of smell was strongest of all. He could probably even smell the guy's scent on Shinobu if she'd fought him at some point.
Otherwise he barked, and moved as soon as they were ready.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura and Shirou continued to look at the girl with concern, obviously not believing her denial. The girl had been extremely hungry when they'd come to the ice-cream place, and now she was claiming she was full. There was clearly something wrong.
Moko, too, seemed to notice it and, before they could say anything, he jumped up to her, clearly concerned about her state. The two of them momentarily smiled, proud that the newest member of their family was showing himself to be a true Emiya, but they were far too worried about the girl's state to spend much time considering the actions of their pet.
"You don't seem fine", Shirou replied, obviously concerned. "Moko is worried about you, and we are too."
-
Muramasa Katase
Another powerful weapon? It was certainly far from a first. The Muramasa had sundered many potent weapons in her time, and left their shattered steel laying across the ground in the pooling blood of their equally inadequate wielder. But something was missing here. It felt far too sedate, too tame, to be kin to this demon sword. Katase quickly understood Meti's point as well, looking through her eyes.
i do not want to be interrupted
Another opponent formed to make this a proper two-versus-two match up. A samurai warrior of considerable strength adorned in armor and wielding an unwieldy tetsubo bubbled up from the ground as if it the asphalt had become a seething cauldron of malice. Katase's bloodthirst pulsed through the air at the expression of power.
Then she spoke through her wielder's lips. "Let us keep this fair."
-
Engetsu
Fair? That thing, for he didn't even dare associate with such a terrifying presence, had a cruel sense of humor. But just looking at the blade gave him a chill. Such palpable blood-lust, even the battlefields he'd raze were a drop compared to this. And yet, the one that unnerved him the most was not the weapon, but the murderer adorning it.
He didn't like the look of that one, it was too piercing for his liking, made him feel too naked for comfort. For a second, every single one of his combat instincts screamed for him to flee, run away, and never look back. It was this instinct that told him this was not a foe he could defeat.
"A three versus two? That is hardly what I'd call fair." He japed, trying to ease the tension in a relaxed manner, but his guard didn't lower one bit. He'd draw his blade in the blink of an eye, he just didn't want things to come to that. "I don't know what these people have done to you, but we're not here to fight. Why don't we settle our differences over tea and cake?" He asked the two with the most jovial smile he could muster at the time.
-
Neptune
The purple haired goddess didn't falter for a second under the pressure of the attention. No, she thrived in it, acting as if this was the norm and anything else was abnormal.
"Shush, you're just an unimportant side character who won't be mentioned again after this scene." Somehow her voice was carried across the room, clearer even that the announcer himself, overpowering his.
"But he kinda does have a point. Even I'd find it unfair to fight like this, so why don't both of you come at me?" She happily challenged the two fighters with seemingly no care in the world.
-
Jin
She went quiet in an uncharacteristic manner, was this it? Was the ride the true answer behind the nefarious that was brewing? Or was it something else entirely? He turned to her wondering what it was now. "What's the matter?" He couldn't really find the energy for any deeper questioning rigth now. He was hungry and wanted to get to that restaurant sometime today, how long was that ride gonna take anyway?
Oka Kurosawa
Oka smiled at him and put a finger up to her lips, shaking her head. She was very clearly not going to tell him what was up, but she by no means looked distressed or nefarious about anything.
And then before either of them said anything, a large red van drove up next to them to take them to their destination. They got into the car, which began driving towards the restaurant. Oka suddenly began rifling through her bag and pulled out half of a ham and cheese sandwich, offering it to Jin. "You look ready to collapse. Do you want it?" She asked him with a tender voice.
-
Meti
It felt so comforting to have Katase use her like that, to have her body controlled. Ah, was that wielder speaking? Pathetic.
Meti stepped forward, one foot after the other in toe with the puppet at her side. The air was almost suffocating with how tense it was. Her body, her whole being was in preparation for this cut.
"I will free you." She would liberate the blade of the disgusting clinging that its wielder inflicted upon it. Having to be used by one who did not understand the perfection of cutting as she did was cruel. At least that mercy would be granted before she cleaved it in two. To empower the lovely blade that controlled her.
Grigori
She laughed at the other girl's reaction and shook her head. "I appreciate the offer but I must decline, Lady Animusphere. Control and restraint are key to my work. Letting myself indulge so much would only end poorly."
-
Ruler
The priest tilted his head. The creature summoned from that small ball was like nothing he had ever seen. A cat with a gem on his forehead. Or at least, he thought it was a cat. Did she teach it to stand on its hind legs?
"You mentioned before that this is not magic," he said, squatting down to get a better look at the creature. "However, this creature looks like some sort of familiar."
Medaka
Medaka's arms fell to her side. While her posture remained strong, her smile faded, transforming her face from playful to more serious. "Its more that we are currently involved with someone beyond my comprehension right now, someone dangerous," she said, examining Mitsu's reaction very carefully. "I feel it would be irresponsible to pull you into my home life if you were incapable of fending for yourself."
-
Annabeth
Glancing away for a bit as Shinobu drank her fill, the Hunter looked around at the surrounding buildings before unloading her pistols, having little else to do at the moment. Taking a moment to check the speedloaders she'd clipped to her belt and the pouch of spare ammo, Annabeth slid another set of rounds into the catridge holders in front of the holsters.
"Welp, guess I'm as ready as I'll ever be," the Hunter said, reloading her pistols absentmindedly.
-
Emily
The redhead couldn't help a slight frown, a momentary crack in the figurative mask betraying how the reminder of her situation weighed on her before she managed to cover it back up, the frown turning into a small smile. Damn, she really didn't want to do this. Denying an honest desire like this grated on her like the sound of nails against a chalkboard, the redhead fighting the temptation to look away, no small amount of guilt rising up in her.
"Ah...I think I'd like to meet you like this again, Rider," the redhead said, a bit of hesitation in her voice at first, "I'm sorry, but I'm probably going to need a bit before I have to go on call tonight. Do you have a phone?"
-
Lucy
It wasn't long before the blue eyed girl was pouting and leaning in a bit. "You're so mean, master! Why doesn't your faithful and devoted servant get a kiss too?" Her Messengers feeding a bit of jealousy into Noire at the thought of the maid getting a kiss as well.
-
Molly
Punish sinners, that was pretty rich coming from him after what he'd just done. Oh yes, that would be perfect, absolutely fucking perfect. She thought to herself. No outwards signs were shown as she kept up her cutesy persona.
She put a fingers to her lips, looking like she was thinking really hard. Then she let out an excited noise as she finished. "Mhm Master~ There's this man, he's much much older than he looks and he has this bad habit. This really bad habit of luring in young girls into alleys, only to take advantage of them like the bad man he is."
Her smile changed, becoming far more sinister. "Can't you see the irony in what you're doing? You're a big fucking sinner yourself. Not saying I believe in that crap or anything, I really don't, but you're not being very honest with yourself and that's pretty disgusting." She wasn't really trying to threaten him, for the most part. Ok maybe a bit of it was that.
-
Shinobu
Having had her fill now and feeling decently full, there was no longer any need for her to idle here any longer, and it seemed like her two companions shared in that sentiment. There was a only a faint trace of that man's smell on her, they hadn't been in contact for long, but she had basked in that man's chilly presence and it left a trace. Thus the blond vampire followed the lead of the werewolf as he begun leading eastwards, past the more urban parts of the city and to the outskirts.
Before long they found themselves moving through a certain forest, beyond which lay a castle enshrouded in eternal darkness and gloom, a shadow that would strike fear in the hearts of mortal men. But they weren't quite there yet, so the exact nature of that place mattered little at the moment.
What mattered more was that he was here. By some strange chance of luck they'd happened upon him, or perhaps this was the string of fate playing them all like puppets.
"It appears my faith in you has been rewarded." She scratched the wold behind his ear, obviously pleased with the quick results. She turned her attention to the hulking stature just ahead of them. This time she wouldn't be the one being looked down upon with unrelenting arrogance. So the blonde performed a geaceful leap up to one of the branches of the nearby tree about 20 feet up in the air. This would also give her a good look over what was about to happen.
"You should have given it back to her the last time we met." There really was no more words needed, going by how he acted the last few times they'd met, it was safe to say this might end in violence. No, it was pretty much a guaranteed outcome. Still, she should be able to get some entertainment out of this.
-
Meti
It felt so comforting to have Katase use her like that, to have her body controlled. Ah, was that wielder speaking? Pathetic.
Meti stepped forward, one foot after the other in toe with the puppet at her side. The air was almost suffocating with how tense it was. Her body, her whole being was in preparation for this cut.
"I will free you." She would liberate the blade of the disgusting clinging that its wielder inflicted upon it. Having to be used by one who did not understand the perfection of cutting as she did was cruel. At least that mercy would be granted before she cleaved it in two. To empower the lovely blade that controlled her.
Feng
"Free him? If that's a joke, then it's poor one. The man whom you're facing is not shackled by anything. Neither he answers to me, for better or worse." However, even though he dismissed her words as absurd, he recognized how steeled and prepared was that killer. "Pity, such dedication wasted on such petty cause. I guess mere words won't move you. All I can do is pray."
-
Vanguard
It was about time Vanguard had his fill, the feeling of wholeness as his reserves filled was one he was ashamed to admit to find quite pleasurable. What a truly terrible day, to think she would have the audacity to show up so soon. He'd have to commend her for her stubbornness at the very least.
The giant didn't even care to turn and face the blonde crone or her two helpers, and yet he couldn't help but smile with uncharacteristic gentleness, the sort that would bring someone comfort and ease of heart if it didn't adorn his face.
"Perhaps. Perhaps you should have been wiser than to come here with a mutt and a gun for hire. I can't tell if you're looking down on me or if you want these two to die this badly. I've said it once, I'll say it again. You cannot take it, and I cannot give it away. "
His voice was soft, there really was no anger or irritation in it, no such emotions would have troubled it anyways. If you had to compare his words to something, it would surely be silk, and yet there was an innate sense of dread that the syllables slowly crept into one's heart, the sort of dread all men try to escape, a fear of an unknown inevitable fate that they would meet once he decided to cease speaking.
He was honestly quite surprised. He didn't expect someone with such an ancient soul brimming with quality he would hardly see in a common man would be, well, so sentimental. He was honestly pondering on what would cause her to entertain such foolishness. If it was for her own sake, for her own soul, he could understand. But the notion she would go to such lengths to claim her soul and yet forgetting this one crucial detail was simply baffling.
And then, he realized, and his tone as his voice turned mocking, derisive, as if he had just understood the most quaint of jokes.
"Ahh, but I see. You simply hate to lose, don't you?" He snorted, "It is quite unfortunate for you, but so do I."
He rose and for the first time he bothered to look at the two transgressors with a smile that mixed happiness and pity. In an instant, a weapon appeared in his hand, a blade unlike anything in the world that seemed to glow as the moonlight reflected off it.
"I'm only going to say this once. Leave. If you turn around, I will forget your faces, this will not have happened, and life will go on without any disturbance. I'm sure Medaka will be anything but thrilled at the sight of your heads, so I would ask you two to be reasonable."
-
Ruler
The priest tilted his head. The creature summoned from that small ball was like nothing he had ever seen. A cat with a gem on his forehead. Or at least, he thought it was a cat. Did she teach it to stand on its hind legs?
"You mentioned before that this is not magic," he said, squatting down to get a better look at the creature. "However, this creature looks like some sort of familiar."
Anastasia
"Nah, it's some of sort of odd animal. I guess anyone arriving here shouldn't expect animals to be the same as in the place of origin. But I'm new into this, so if you have any questions that I cannot answer, I'd look for the person I and Paladin met." She picked up the catlike creature and started scrubbing it behind ears just like a pet. I guess it wasn't different from cats that much as it liked it. "I guess it's more like a pet to me, but the person who taught me about Pokemon used them for combat. I guess the large one I caught could be used for that purpose. If you're curious, I can show you outdoors."
-
Engetsu
The poor sword sighed. Well, it was worth a try, but he guessed he kinda knew this would be the outcome from the get go. In this case, even if he had little chance alone, he'd have to rely on him in order to fight these monsters. He wouldn't give them a breath of respite.
He took a deep breath, and his eyes began to glow a brilliant blue.
He took a stance and glared them with an unearthly intensity, but that moment was as faint as a flash of light, for the next instant his ghostly foot had already crushed his previous location and the demon crossed the distance between the two, his blade unsheathed long ago and swung down through a decisive yet unpredictable stroke, delivering four feints in a single slash like an azure serpent in order to claim her head, the declaration of the upcoming flurry of expert swings that would come immediately thereafter.
-
Meti
It felt so comforting to have Katase use her like that, to have her body controlled. Ah, was that wielder speaking? Pathetic.
Meti stepped forward, one foot after the other in toe with the puppet at her side. The air was almost suffocating with how tense it was. Her body, her whole being was in preparation for this cut.
"I will free you." She would liberate the blade of the disgusting clinging that its wielder inflicted upon it. Having to be used by one who did not understand the perfection of cutting as she did was cruel. At least that mercy would be granted before she cleaved it in two. To empower the lovely blade that controlled her.
Grigori
She laughed at the other girl's reaction and shook her head. "I appreciate the offer but I must decline, Lady Animusphere. Control and restraint are key to my work. Letting myself indulge so much would only end poorly."
Olgamally
"Ahhh, that's really a shame." Olga sounded rather sad to hear Grigori refuse her teaching.
"And please, call me Olga. Or Marie, if you prefer that. I don't think we need to be so formal with each other, do we?"
-
Meti
Was he going to engage her in swordsmanship? Foolish. Her form was nonexistent, her grip gentle and loose. Meti didn't so much as blink at the feints, they lacked the hunger of a true strike. Then at the first few attacks she finally began to respond.
She lashed out with Katase, her movements both impossible to read and utterly unpredictable. A single strike could move a dozen different ways without the slightest loss in speed. Even if she was fighting a dozen men she could parry them all with the same blade.
Then she finally made her move. Katase clashed with the other blade, forcing it down wards with minimal effort. Then Meti swung upwards, faster than even the other man's swing. She would take an arm, she supposed.
-
William
"If you're gonna be that insistent Lucy, you should show it with your actions. You want more isn't that right?" He sent to her mentally. His attention however never left the goddess. He gave her another kiss, even deeper this time as his hands move past her hips and gripped the soft flesh of her ass. His hardness could hardly hidden be from her at this point as it brushed past her wet core, only a few layers of clothing seperating them.
-
Medaka
Medaka's arms fell to her side. While her posture remained strong, her smile faded, transforming her face from playful to more serious. "Its more that we are currently involved with someone beyond my comprehension right now, someone dangerous," she said, examining Mitsu's reaction very carefully. "I feel it would be irresponsible to pull you into my home life if you were incapable of fending for yourself."
Mitsu
"If you're in really dangerous situation, then why you won't move out somewhere else? Living in a building full of bystanders is not most prudent choice." Really, human shields were useless if the potential enemy wouldn't care about casualties.
-
Medaka
Medaka sighed. She had thought of this before. "You are not wrong," she said, suddenly puffing her chest out. "However, I refuse to allow the idea of a threat compromise my way of being, selfish as it may be. Besides, in most cases, me or Shinobu can sense hostility and can move if it comes to it."
Ruler
A tired old hand reached down to pet the cute little cat like creature. "I might seek out this person," he said, nodding at his master. "However, I cannot see such an adorable creature being used for battle."
As he listened to Anastasia's question, he looked up at the broken ceiling. With a regretful frown, he turned to Paladen. "I am sorry," he said, his eyes moving back and forth between his master and this kind heathen. "I did not intend to vandalize your home."
-
Neptune
The purple haired goddess didn't falter for a second under the pressure of the attention. No, she thrived in it, acting as if this was the norm and anything else was abnormal.
"Shush, you're just an unimportant side character who won't be mentioned again after this scene." Somehow her voice was carried across the room, clearer even that the announcer himself, overpowering his.
"But he kinda does have a point. Even I'd find it unfair to fight like this, so why don't both of you come at me?" She happily challenged the two fighters with seemingly no care in the world.
Gadreel
Well, this was going to end quite poorly for the young humans.
"O-Oi, don't just look down on us like that!" "You damned brat..!" They both circled around and then charged at the goddess, seeking to flank her while taking her down quickly. After all she did not look formidable at all.
Gadreel released a sigh, but watched carefully to see how she handled two unarmed individuals of questionable capacity for violence on her own level.
-
Jin
She refused to answer what is was about, was she relly gonna play coy now of all times? He didn't have really time to retort as their ride came to pick them up. They got into the car that Oka had called for, he really felt hungry by now. Right on cue Oka begun diggin through her bag and pulled out two sandwiches, offering them to him.
"I'm not even gonna question why you had those." He said as he accepted the offering and dug in, This would really help him until they got to the restaurant. "Thanks." He blurted out mid bite, the man really was hungry, tearing his way through the poor sandwiches like a starving wolf.
-
William
"If you're gonna be that insistent Lucy, you should show it with your actions. You want more isn't that right?" He sent to her mentally. His attention however never left the goddess. He gave her another kiss, even deeper this time as his hands move past her hips and gripped the soft flesh of her ass. His hardness could hardly hidden be from her at this point as it brushed past her wet core, only a few layers of clothing seperating them.
Noire
Noire moaned. She wanted to have him inside her. The fact she was thinking such obscene thoughts should have made her so embarrassed, but she was too horny to really care right now.
One thing she was certain of though, was that she did not want Lucy to get involved in this.
She brushed her slit against William's heat, bringing a hand down to begin playing with herself. She kissed him again, monopolizing him for herself.
-
Oren
So Oren moved over to the changing stall and pressed up against it. "Hey, Sakura? Do you want to be alone? If you say so we can leave, but I'd feel really bad leaving someone as nice and pretty as you alone. You're really great, y'know?"
Grigori
"Oh, very well. If you grant me permission it would be rude to do otherwise, Olga." She smiled at the other mage and rested the back of her hand on the table. Almost invitingly as she waited for Olga to respond/
Lucy
Well, her work here was done. With a little whining Lucy drew back a bat and just watched for a moment. She even gave her master a wink!
-
Sakura and Shirou
After Suzuko left, Sakura decided to see what Jeanne was up to. She led the unwitting Shirou down to Rin's little house, where Jeanne was still cleaning up. As soon as they entered, Sakura asked Shirou the most damning question of the century.
"So, Senpai, which one of us has the better ass? Jeanne said you were interested in finding out."
"Erm... um..." Shirou responded, caught completely off guard by her evil question.
-
Ron
He'd felt himself dive deeper into the wolf as they went further into the forest. Away from the city, away from the people and the concrete and the loudness and stenches until he could finally hear for miles and take in the scent of grass and trees and moist earth. The smell of prey, the flickering motion of the birds as they passed. Rather than distract him the werewolf found it let him focus more.
Let him bring them to this place faster for Shinobu. She was blood and sugar and sorta smelled like that person he remembered with diabetes, but also not, and some of her smell was his and also Medaka. Anne smelled like sweat and gunpowder and beer.
This one smelled wrong.
It mocked him. It refused to give Medaka back what was her's. Ron felt his bones crack, and heard it, and he put on a couple hundred pounds of skin and muscle and bone in that time. He was a wolf the size of a horse, looking down on the prey that wanted to look down on him. The werewolf bared his teeth and growled, confident in the knowledge that this wasn't even his final form.
-
Blackmore
Blackmore grinned. "Well, to put it bluntly, I'm on a job." He reached for his pocket and handed the poor wizard a picture. It was a gangster, more importantly, it was a man who had the misfortune of crossing the wrong mage.
"Does this picture tell you anything?"
Trivek
The face did look familiar, though the expression in his mind that Trivek first associated with it was a bit more shocked than this picture showed. "It depends on what you're looking for, if you want the picture to tell me something."
-
Blackmore
The giant man clad in bright pink looked at him with an enigmatic smile, as if it was the only expression plastered on his face. However, that proved to be wrong, because the crescent moon in his lips dropped and he seemed to frown. It wasn't a displeased frown, nor did it have any sort of ill will towards the wizard. It was more of a pitiful look than anything.
"This guy was in a gang. Honestly, I can't imagine what madness took him to mess with someone like you, nor do I particularly care about any politics that were... sparked with his little misconduct. Anyways, long story short, he is dead."
There was a solemn silence, one that stretched almost to an uncomfortably long degree, then he smiled even wider than before, like he had just gotten to a joke's punch line.
"Put two and two together yet, or do you need me to spell it out for you?"
-
RED
The girl shook her head and smiled before taking a mouthful of ice cream all at once. "I shaid i'mch fshine!" She cheered, doing her best to convince them. No, not really, she wasn't fooling anyone, the one she was trying to lie to was only herself.
She hated this, she should have just kept her mouth shut. She didn't mean to cause anyone trouble, but now all three looked sad because of her. This meant she needed to be three times as happy to make up for it.
"See?" She said, closing her eyes and tilting her head as cheerfully as she could.
-
Muramasa Katase
The demon's puppet interposed itself to keep the monk from interfering. It would also serve as an early warning system in case he happened to be some form of exorcist whose holy powers would pose a threat to the Muramasa. So the puppet stood there clad in armor, looming menacingly.
As for Katase herself, she reveled in the glorious exchanging of blows. There was a purity in moments like this which were missing from others, approached only fractionally by agreeable activities such as tea drinking.
She pushed more power into Meti's limbs.
-
Costin Andrei
The vampire gave chase, oblivious to the world surrounding her, basking in the cool night and bathing under the stars and the moonlight as she leapt over the cars and gave chase to her cute little cattle. Their smell sent euphoric bliss into her as she gave in fully to blood lust, a pair of unhinged scarlet eyes practically glowering over her target. She'd rip them and shred them and grind them to pieces, and the thought was so joyous she couldn't help but sing with the melodious tune of a bloodthirsty angel.
The itsy-bitsy spider
Climbed up the water spout
Down came the rain
And washed the spider out!
She leapt even higher than before, dancing around the cars with skill and acrobatic prowess that made her nimble naked form seem more like a cat's than a human's. Her torn coat fluttered behind her like wings, contrasting her beautiful bare skin as her two red eyes eclipsed the moon entirely behind the car. And her blood lust quite literally exploded, with such a sheer intensity it acted like a tangible aura that rained down on his prey like a heavy downpour of needles and killing intent.
Out came the sun
And dried up all the rain
And the itsy-bitsy spider
CLIMBED UP THE SPOUT- AGAIN! AHAHA HAHAHAHAHA!!!
She opened up her arms and blood poured from her fingernails, turning into a set of ten incredibly sharp knives of blood as the final leap had her soar high up above, chasing behind the vehicle. Her features twisted as she kept leaping and twisting around, and in a final boom of mad laughter she swung down her deadly weapons in order to skewer the vehicle's wheels.
-
Blackmore
The giant man clad in bright pink looked at him with an enigmatic smile, as if it was the only expression plastered on his face. However, that proved to be wrong, because the crescent moon in his lips dropped and he seemed to frown. It wasn't a displeased frown, nor did it have any sort of ill will towards the wizard. It was more of a pitiful look than anything.
"This guy was in a gang. Honestly, I can't imagine what madness took him to mess with someone like you, nor do I particularly care about any politics that were... sparked with his little misconduct. Anyways, long story short, he is dead."
There was a solemn silence, one that stretched almost to an uncomfortably long degree, then he smiled even wider than before, like he had just gotten to a joke's punch line.
"Put two and two together yet, or do you need me to spell it out for you?"
Trivek
"You're here to kill me for killing your man then." It was the only logical answer to that. Trivek started tapping into the mana sources he had available, feeling the rush of power at his fingers. The planeswalker wasn't a stranger to the occasional back alley brawl or wizards duel. How much electricity could he channel from the surrounding area into an elemental? How much mana could he channel in the next few seconds? The man was taller, stronger, but probably wasn't counting on Trivek's robes being able to absorb the sort of impacts they needed to as part of his general work with the guild.
Trivek stepped back. If he was going to survive, he had to react, not attack first. Too much risk otherwise.
-
Rin
Rin shrugged and replied, "To make a more entertaining movie I guess. Even though real life really doesn't work out that way . . ."
She absently reached up and played with the new sapphire pendant around her neck. It was really an extravagant gift for a first meeting. Joe was trying to keep up with the reality that was her life, but he probably wouldn't react favorably if she started channeling prana into it for a one use only spell.
She looked at the couple kissing and sighed. Then snorted. "Well, not real kissing. Manufactured affection like this is meant to be attractive as possible."
Forest
Fucking jumped up fannybawbag, Forest thought as she heard the sounds of honking as she sped through traffic.
She could sense Costin chasing them and she gritted her teeth. Car and driver had a synchronicity that few could ever hope to accomplish. Even though there were newer models with more power to them, this particular 1967 RS Z/28 Camaro and Forest had a bond. Decades weren't anything to her time wise, but decades behind the wheel of this car gave her an insight to it that even the current accomplished race car drivers couldn't grasp.
Even though she was attuned to the machine in a way that bordered on supernatural, there was only so much she could do having to weave through traffic like this.
She was driving, so she couldn't call the cops about the rabid vampire chasing them.
There was a loud crash behind the car and right as she saw Costin go and throw blood knives at the tires, Forest switched the car into reverse and pressed her foot on the gas.
Well, this is going to make some mechanic's day . . .
-
Oren
So Oren moved over to the changing stall and pressed up against it. "Hey, Sakura? Do you want to be alone? If you say so we can leave, but I'd feel really bad leaving someone as nice and pretty as you alone. You're really great, y'know?"
Grigori
"Oh, very well. If you grant me permission it would be rude to do otherwise, Olga." She smiled at the other mage and rested the back of her hand on the table. Almost invitingly as she waited for Olga to respond/
Lucy
Well, her work here was done. With a little whining Lucy drew back a bat and just watched for a moment. She even gave her master a wink!
Olgamally
Olga didn't miss a beat, and took Grigori's hand shamelessly. "Shall we go pay, then?" She said with a flourish.
-
Marcus
Marcus watched her movements carefully from the back of his seat. Back in his old world, he had fought countless battles with supernatural threats, to the point where he might know how to fight them better than normal people. Using the crazy girl's reflexes, he was able to track her movements, so long as she stayed within the frame of the window. As she approached, he rolled down the window, and got ready to aim the gun.
The moment the knives sunk into the tires, Marcus used her inhuman speed to pop his still half naked upper torso out the window. The rough winds brushing against his still wet muscles suddenly came to an abrupt end as the car began to slow down. This did not get in his down at all. With the barrel of the gun aimed at the Costin's chest, he pulled the trigger, causing a loud bang to erupt through the city streets. It would be hard for her to dodge in midair, but at this point, it would be foolish not to assume she can't.
With his thumb, he cocked the firing hammer, preparing for another shot. With a battle hungry smirk he said, "Its payback time."
Joe
Joe frowned at her comment, not because her cynical criticism destroyed the believability of the movie, but because he was really starting to understand just how much this magical culture had forced her view of the world to become so... jaded. That man from her story. Maybe she liked him because he was a dreamer...
So, he wrapped his arm around her shoulder and pulled her as close as their separate seats would allow. "Well they might not care, but if they touch lips it still counts. Besides, its easy enough to buy into it if its hot enough," he retorted honestly.
-
Costin
Bullets hit her squarely in the chest, but failed to pierce her heart and she simply kept going. Her blood hardened just when she saw the cheeky fuckwit, as if a bullet would put an immortal monster down, a rocket launcher would've been more effective.
"C'mon, c'mon! Is that all you got? Hahahahahahahahaha!" She laughed as she kept chasing, this time forming three swords in each of her hands that eerily resembled black keys from the church, covering herself from harm while she kept drawing closer and closer.
-
Forest
Forest stopped the car, not wanting to hurt the wheels or axels any further with the slashed tires.
She bit her lip and considered her options for a split second. Then, reaching down, she popped the mechanism for the boot, opening it. While Marcus was firing, Forest got out of the car and made a mad dash to the trunk, picking up the battle axe she had stashed there.
This was going to be messy. It was probably going to hurt. Her chance of winning this fight was slim unless she pulled some rabbit out of her hat at the eleventh hour.
She didn't hesitate as she came barreling at Costin while Marcus hopefully laid some cover fire for her.
Rin
Rin let Joe draw her close as he gave his opinion of the kiss.
She didn't buy the couple's relationship. If anything, like she had told Joe, the most interesting character was the villain. The British actor playing him should have been beyond such rolls, but there he was and he looked like he was having fun with it.
"The martial arts are more believable honestly," Rin said before their neighbor sent them another glare.
-
Marcus
Marcus leapt out of the car, rolling into a standing position with the gun still aimed at Costin. He fired another bullet into her swords, cocking the hammer as he bolted towards her. "Are you kidding me? Saying something like that might make me cry," he said as he cocked his arm back.
The follow up attack had two layers to it. His arm would come forward in a right hook as if it were going to strike the woman in the forehead, only for it to come up into a block. Meanwhile, his leg would lift upward, striking her lower body as she moved herself to block the fist coming towards her face.
There was a creeping feeling coming over him. His muscles tensed, bracing themselves for the inevitable counter strike.
Joe
Joe took in her comment as the movie continued. The big climax was happening now and the couple was finally finalizing their feelings. It was pretty standard and generic, but it was clear that the real focus of the movie was building the chemistry between the villein and the hero, so Joe wasn't bothered much.
Letting out a groan, Joe's next sentience sounded more like a pout. "Yeah, I guess your right. But the kiss was still pretty hot right? Like they had some physical chemistry at least."
-
Costin Andrei
Fancy moves, the lot of them! But she had little eye for strategy or common sense at the moment, all she wanted to do was slaughter them like cattle on christmas eve so their feints and complex moves were entirely wasted. She didn't even try to dodge or bloc, she just spun around madly with her swords in order to slash everything in her way in blind murderous glee, not caring if they dodged or parried or hit her in the process.
-
Forest
Costin was attacking with ferocity, acting more and more like some rabid dog in her attacks. They were completely animistic and brutal, yet she left herself open. She was blocking with her blood swords, and Forest blocked one of those ferocious slashes with her axe.
While Marcus traded blows with the other vampire, Forest feinted and then moved behind Costin. There was no flare to her movements, just economy of motion. Then she raised her axe to swing at the other vampire's head.
Rin
"Somewhat," Rin said before making a face at the screen. "I don't know though, even though they had chemistry their relationship was forced. Why would an archeologist go after some vigilante outlaw with no prospects? Sure he's good at punching and kicking people, but what would they talk about? Why would they even date after the adrenaline rush wears off?"
-
Irene
She stalked her way through the night, pondering on the information she'd so far acquired - or rather pilfered - while contemplating the way to her next objective. Before the night ended, she needed to gather as much information as possible on her surroundings and the threats that awaited. The complete shift in geography and paradigm was a disorienting affair that still had not come to a compromise in her mind, but she was already used to acting before everything was clear to her. It was one of her good points, one of her teachers had said.
Not like Irene had the privilege of waiting for everything to become clear, from where she stood, and she certainly didn't want to rely on those bloodsuckers - heh - in medical robes and white suits. She was in their debt, and for now that was all the association she was comfortable with.
She sighed, following her mental map through the neon-lit stilted streets to an informer. She had luckily secured a place to lair for now through Julius's name (though it was quite stifling to have to turn back mid-way due to her boiling forgetfulness and ask for an address to where he was staying), but - well, if she had to be frank it was easier than she thought to acquire those directions.
But if everything in the Nexus was as claimed, then it was no wonder information went out of its way to be known to newcomers. And no doubt exponentially greater in value.
-
Marcus
Before he could even finish his combo, she was spinning wildly intent on slashing at them with no concern for her own safety. Naturally, instead of following through with the kick, he tried to step back, only to have his fingers slashed by her mad rush.
"Hehehe..."
It was at this point that something snapped. The rush of battle had finally taken over his mind. There was no way to combat this kind of fighting. It was that kind of impossible to predict craziness that came from someone who had embraced death many times. To win this, he would have to throw away a part of himself.
Im not going to lose!
So he rushed forward, digging his foot into the pavement in order to make a mighty leap. His body made a small little arc, flying through the air intent on sacrificing his legs so he could land ontop of Costin's chest. with the barrel of his gun pressed to her face.
"Are you serious woman?! Do you think you're the only one who is stupid enough to try something like this?!"
-
Butler
At the doors of a well-groomed, high rise apartment building in one of the nicest residential areas of the dense urban web of the Nexus, a tall and dignified man waited under the scrutiny of the troll-like yet immaculate security guard, holding a folded newspaper under his arm. He would have been the perfect picture of elegance, left to uncerimoniously wait out in the cold of undue suspicion, were it not for the fact his face was an unsettling, bare skull with an eyepatch.
Despite that, he did not seem bothered, at least as far as the faint but undying light within his exposed eye socket and his expressionless face could show. It was natural to be cautious of those with unusually striking appearances, whether you lived in the realm of the common or the absurd, and it would be incredibly crass of him to not be able to even stand this.
Although he did have to question the misplaced guidance in that logic. One could never know what lurked beneath the face of a common man or woman, and here even more so. If you questioned the veracity of every unexpected sight, then you must question the truth of all that appears normal as well.
He had served several who fit the bill for the latter concerns, and he had ingrained it in himself to discern them, but one could not spend every new meeting and time knowing people thereafter laden in suspicion without a reason for it. Nor could you simply accept everything at face value. The answer lay in striking a balance that adhered to your needs and your surroundings.
Butler hoped that he could find a master who themselves knew such moderation, regardless of what their seeming suggested and their true mien concealed. Perhaps by answering this advertisement, he could be fulfilled a little longer. So he waited for the person who had placed that call for a housekeeper, confirmed by the building guard to be out, to arrive.
-
Lorenzo Remei
The pirate grabbed the woman by the shoulder and his fire almost felt like it could genuinely burn her. "I won't. I won't let anyone die." He declared with the entirety of his soul, words so bold and fiery they scorched more than the flames of hell.
Then, he turned to the kid. "Hehe, looks like we're partners now." He said in a cheerful casual tone before rubbing his head and messing up his hair.
It didn't take long for the birds to do their work, and even less for him to intercept the woman his boss was after. This was one of his talents, and an area of expertise for the matter. So as the vampire walked along the streets, he waited for heron a rooftop, sitting nonchalantly with the boy at his side right under his great coat to keep him warm.
And then, she came near enough for him to get a good look, and he judged that he had gotten the right lady. Grinning from ear to ear, he decided to be a gentleman and say hi to the little girl under his burning feet.
"Yo."
-
Irene
She looked up at the presence she had faintly noticed when crossing this street, right before opening the door to the parlor in front of her. Irene had hoped it wasn't anything with her, but it appeared she had drawn at least some attention, so there was no sense in ignoring it.
When she looked up at the dreadfully unusual sight of a faceless, burning skeleton, she felt a migraine of aggression run up her skull and culminate in a small twitch of her eyelid. Sure, she had smelled something in embers, but she did not expect this. And frankly, after the run-in with some localized extreme weather earlier, she had no interest in the polar opposite.
"Good night, sir smokey. Do you have some business with me?" She asked, her thoughts hidden behind an enchanting smile honed over decades.
-
Mason
The passion behind the skeleton's words forced Hazel's face to loosen. "Good, I am holding you to that you worthless elemental," she said with a wink. A smile crept onto her face as she watched them leave. Then, her body dissolved into smoke, pushed away by the changing winds.
Mason followed Lorenzo, keeping quiet as he perked up. This was his first time on a mission without one of the higher ups with him and it was hard to maintain his excitement. He listened eagerly to the conversation, waiting for a chance to be useful.
-
Lorenzo
The undead chuckled in good humor, taking her jest with stride. He liked her already, that one, a bold woman was always a thing to behold. "Ho? Do I really look so suspicious that I'd need an ulterior motive to greet a lovely emerald in my way?" He answered casually, snorting a reply as snarky as hers. Then, he flicked his fingers and a rose of thorns and fire appeared in his hand.
"And what if I did, little flower? Heh..." He said before dropping the beautiful construct down below, scattering petals and letting it lie beautifully before her feet. For a romantic, he sure was old fashioned.
-
Jin
She refused to answer what is was about, was she relly gonna play coy now of all times? He didn't have really time to retort as their ride came to pick them up. They got into the car that Oka had called for, he really felt hungry by now. Right on cue Oka begun diggin through her bag and pulled out two sandwiches, offering them to him.
"I'm not even gonna question why you had those." He said as he accepted the offering and dug in, This would really help him until they got to the restaurant. "Thanks." He blurted out mid bite, the man really was hungry, tearing his way through the poor sandwiches like a starving wolf.
Oka Kurosawa
Oka responded with a radiant smile. "Haha, It's leftover from lunch. Nothing weird about that, right?" She asked him, grabbing for his arm but stopping mid go, not wanting to interrupt his meal. He really did look completely ravenous. She worried for the contents of her wallet.
Oh well, whatever happens happens.
Seeing him eating the sandwiches gave her an idea though. It was spring, after all.
"We should go have a picnic one of these days, don't you think?"
-
Neptune
The two of them tried flanking her, obviously intending to hit her from both left and right. That cheap tactic wouldn't work on her, the protagonist of protagonists. And who were really the brats here?
She lazed around with apparent arrogance as they rushed her. Only in the final moment did she jump backwards, this made them crash into each other and topple over like bowling pins.
She looked down on them, but not with gleeful arrogance or pity, just exuberant cheerfulness. "Who are you boys calling brat here? You two are like barely out of diapers. Maybe you should go for a course or three hundred in trashtalking first cause you guys suck."
-
IRON=SAKURA
And suddenly, the door to the dressing room burst open, and Sakura emerged from within with her usual stupid smile, acting as if nothing had happened in the first place and she'd just been in there changing her clothes.
As a matter of fact, she had actually changed, and was now wearing a fancy looking lavender evening gown.
She gave it a twirl.
"What do you think?" She asked in a merry tone. It seemed as if she was completely oblivious to the drama that had been unfolding up until now.
-
Joe
"Yeah, it does look more physical than emotional," he coincided. "But who knows? Maybe that could be a starting point for them to understand each other."
Now that the final fight scene was wrapping up, he became more engaged by their little debate than the actual movie, which might be proving Rin's point. After all, the main couple was talking about something, but Joe found himself looking down at her instead. It was then that he suddenly became aware of her weight on his shoulder, of the way the blue light of the movie reflected off of her white skin. It was a nice moment, something he realized he should appreciate. After all, he didn't know how long it would last.
He moved his hand across her head, rubbing her hair a little with his palm. "Hey, lets skip the credits and get out of here," he said, looking down at her with an excited smile. "We can talk a little more before you have to drop me off at home."
-
Mordred
Wow, after all this drama, it ended so 'anti-climactically' with Oren calling for her and Sakura bursting out of the dressing room. Mordred didn't know how to feel about it. She couldn't help but think that Sakura just bottled her feelings inside herself. But that what just her assumption. Not like she could read minds or automatically know what others thought. On another hand, if Sakura was now genuinely beaming with happiness, then she could feel relieved.
"You look really good!" Mordred honestly complimented her. "Maybe we should all buy some fancy dresses? What do you think, Breeze and Oren?"
They wouldn't certainly stick out like sore thumbs around Sakura if they dressed up appropriately. She had money to indulge in such shopping spree.
-
Feng
The demonic puppet was pretty intent on stopping the monk from interfering. Yet he didn't make a single move yet. He just stood there, seemingly waiting for its move. "I've faith in my friend you see. I speculate that he was capable of something you didn't even try. Overcome what defined you. Tools of murder become kind people, sinners become saints. Those who are restless in their cages can become something much more and eventually struggle for real to escape their prison. I'm not quite there yet, but I can confidently state that you maybe need a nudge or push for the first step. I won't repeat myself more, but I will ask. Can you stop this meaningless fight and rethink your attitude?"
The monk clearly saw no value to their cravings. Maybe they would even lash out at how he disregarded their lifestyle as something utterly base. He was prepared to defend himself, but still had to say his words. Even lowliest mass murderer maybe could change their ways.
-
Engetsu
Impossible! Stirke after strike, a dozen and more and her head was still attached to her body. Reach, speed, Engetsu had the absolute advantage in both and yet his blade couldn't even near her. It was as if he was fighting against a wall of swords, was their gap of skill that absolute?
Before his mind could wander any further into that train of thought, sparks flew one final time and something impossible happened. His sword was shoved to the side, his whole body nearly tripped to the ground and her blade came flying upwards like a snake to claim his arm at a speed that should be impossible for her much slower swing.
His eyes widened as he realized parrying was impossible from this range, for him. Thus he immediately tried to shift his weight away with impossible agility, moving against the momentum and dodge with his lightning speed, but he was one step too late and his arm was split from his shoulder as if she had just cut air, flinging his sword behind him and causing his entire expression to widen in horror.
One final step crushed the asphalt beneath him and he darted back as quickly as he could, but the blade came flying at the exact same time with speed and ease his mind could not even comprehend. Shifting his body skillfully in such a way even the nimblest of creatures could not replicate, it was only thanks to his instinct that had him catch his blade midair, and he parried a flurry of three deadly blows each intent to splitting his head from his body, sending sparks flying in a dance of steel.
The nightmarish distance grew up to 15 meters after that clash, but it was far too short for his comfort. His breath was heavy, his eyes focused and as wild as a beast, but before that swordsman he was prey. His sword in one hand and a stump as the other, he did not seem to bleed anything more than a strange glowing blue aura that stream upwards like the lightest of gases.
"I appreciate your optimism, I really do, but do you think she'd rethink her attitude after all this?" He said, gripping his blade with so much ferocity it looked like his fingers were about to meld together. He didn't tremble, but for the first time he learned of fear.
A slight cut opened along his neck, bleeding the same azure aura. "Tch!"
-
Gojira:
Gojira stood over Anguirus' near-unconscious form, staring at the newcomers with her remaining good eye. They were holding those sticks - guns, and were aiming both at her and Adjutor.
These guns didn't really mean much to her. That day, on the city of her homeworld, many were brought to bear against her but only amounted to an annoyance. These men were little different to those before. No, what the real threat here are individuals who come after the gun-wielders get brought down. Humans (And human-like entities) work similarly to insects: they respond to a threat in an ever increasing powerful force. Back in the other world, the humans used guns. This was followed by the use armored vehicles and airplanes. When even those failed, they followed her out to sea and used...whatever that was that burned so much. Here and now, this escalation was unappealing. The fight with the spiked woman took a lot out of her, and a drawn out fight here would only lead to a possibly unwinnable fight.
It was time to book it.
After a quick burst of energy, she blew her atomic breath. The target was not the gunline, but the ceiling at their end of the building, collapsing it and blocking their line of sight. Gojira hurriedly limped off to the back of the store, hoping to find Adjutor to shadow-thing them out of here.
The Enforcers
The armoured policemen were unable to react in time to prevent the woman from collapsing the building. "Surround the building! Don't let her escape!" The leader yelled before he pulled out a phone. "We're going to need a rescue team and an ambulance. We have a collapsed building that might have people trapped underneath it."
The enforcers quickly surrounded the building, waiting for the first sign of the woman who had caused this destruction.
-
Rider
Rider pouted at the girl's response, her lustful smile disappearing as she took in the disappointing news. Still, it wasn't all bad, at least the girl did seem to want a second date.
"Yes, I do", she replied, simply, obviously a little deflated. "I can give you my number if you want."
-
Paladin
What a set of proceedings! This whole thing was so much more dramatic than he had expected. Despite it all Paladin shook his head. "It is of no major concern. This is a shrine to Stribog. It was made to weather far more terrible things than this." Indeed, there was no grand idol to be smashed. Just a symmetry and sense of order to the room that nothing could quite change.
Grigori
She nodded and did not pull back in the slightest. "Of course. It would be rather rude to do otherwise without just cause."
Suzuko
The trip home wasn't too long. It was eve quite safe! There wasn't a single incident on the road, supernatural or otherwise. The Nexus could be a rather messy place after all. It was best to count your blessings for a normal day.
She stepped out of the car as her driver went off to park it and blinked at the sight of the skull man standing in front of one of her guards. "Tony, take five! You can have one of the other guys watch over the place after."
Then she smiled and held out her hand to the stranger. "I see you've been waiting for a little bit. What do you need, Mr...?"
Meti
She would not admonish his skill. Most others would be dead already. The sound of steel resounded through the air like the most beautiful of music. Meti stepped over his fallen arm in her pursuit of her opponent, Katase cleaving through the air every time after another vital point. If he slipped up for but an instant he would be dead.
Then they were separated. A brief respite. She sheathed Katase for just a moment. "Your morality is not my concern. The trappings of idealism and righteousness are useless to a sword. Then she unsheathed Katase once more as she charged back in.
For a dread moment, it would feel as if he was being attacked on all sides. Her deadly intent and unknowable style making his battle-hardened instincts scream of more than a dozen threats. Then she attacked, neck, head, chest, leg, each strike with such terrible speed that they almost seemed to come at once rather than one at a time. The blade flowed like water, dancing in the midst of parries uncaring of any attempts to push it back or force it down. She was relentless.
-
Mitsu
"What if the enemy can attack you without alerting you after all? Just become you're not mortal it doesn't mean there is not some way to fool you or catch you off guard. Are you going to expose those bystanders for the sake of your way of life?" How conceited. She cared not herself for casualties, but didn't feel any apologetic or righteous about it. "You talk to me that it's irresponsible for you to make me involved with you, yet you surround yourself with those who will just get into your enemy's way. Besides, you might not even get time to move if there are really crazy people out there."
Plus there was always a possibility that someone else than her infiltrated the place by now. She couldn't spot that ninja nor she suspected that the girl she was hosting was once one of claws of the God-Machine that struck down assigned targets.
-
Anastasia
"As a soldier, everything that could tip the balance in my favor is considered valuable, regardless whether they look unassuming and innocent. Whatever can open the path to the victory. I still think that this Holy Grail you're talking about sounds too convenient, but on another hand even if it may not be here, I cannot deny the possibility that other people who are like you may have ended up here. Do you happen to know way how to find them in the city? I'm not that heroic person, but I do feel obligation to help you if you want to stop them." Anastasia declared to her 'servant'. As well it could stave off her boredom. She still looked for the thing that would get her out of ennui.
-
William
Noire was much more into this than he'd expected her to be. His maid was good for something at least, still he pulled away from the kiss for a moment to question her.
"I'm a bit surprised Noire, do you really think you can handle me like that? It looks like you're about to come undone over some simple grinding." Yes, teasing her like this should get her truly going.
-
Butler
He nodded steeply to the woman and her immaculately professional poise, firmly but not toughly clasping her hand and shaking it.
"Butler. It's a pleasure to meet you," he said, lifting his ashen skull to look her straight in the eyes. "If you'll allow my bluntness, for I'm sure you will have much to ask soon, I come here to answer your ad for a skilled housekeeper. I am currently looking for stable employment in a quieter environment, and I hope you'll hear me out, Ms ...?"
-
Irene
She crossed her arms, making her missing sleeve stand out from her striking dress. "Have you considered that being so generous to every jewel that glitters in your eye may be suspicious in and of itself?"
Irene stood impavid and genteel as the scorched petals fell before her. In any other situation, she might've found them beautiful, but in that second these games had no place in the cogs of her trained mind but to warn her of his abilities in advance.
"Then I would hear you out with haste," She explained herself simply, eyes focused on him like a hawk. "Another time, I might invite you to a drink, but this night has already seen thorns of ice run into me, and I am no more keen to revisit the experience than to learn of their opposite."
-
Lorenzo
"Hahaha! Nonsense! I am a pirate, it is in my nature to cherish jewels and gold on one hand and cold steel and gunpowder on the other." He laughed her hostility off curtly, as genuinely cheerful as ever. "Well, I try to be a straight shooter, especially when it comes to hearts."
Was he flirting with her or threatening her? It was hard to tell, but he didn't sound hostile at all. It was the sort of casualness you'd expect from an old friend. He turned to Mason and grinned from ear to ear. "Hey, how long will it take for you to ready the thing?"
-
Mason
"The thing?" he asked, his eyes darting from side to side.
Oh thats what he means! he thought, his entire body flaring up as he reached his epiphany. The top of his index finger was engulfed in a blue light. "So, how big do you want it to be?"
-
Lorenzo
The pirate snickered and waved his arm dramatically. "Why, as big as my ego!" He declared pompously.
-
Irene
Her eyes had a inquiring, cold gleam to them, despite her smile. The inside of her body strained and relaxed in casual preparation for anything going awry. "Then it shouldn't be so hard for you to leap down here and sit for a minute."
She pursed a finger over her lips, like a coy damsel certain. "You and your friend both. It's quite rude to talk between yourselves after intercepting a lady."
-
Mason
The boy giggled and said, "I don't know if I can make it that big. I would run out of magic quickly."
Mason touched the ground and ran forward, drawing a glowing line in the concrete. It would take a few minutes, but once he drew a border, he would be able to make a barrier that could contain even the boss's strength.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate snorted at the girl's witty retort before nodding with satisfaction. "You're right, where are my manners? I haven't even named myself." He said before leaping down the roof, falling down freely before sending a gust of fire downwards to cushion his fall.
Flames spiraled beautifully around him like feathers before fading, a grand entrance for a grand man one could say, but there was a certain otherworldly quality to the flames littering his body and the shining embers in his eyes that went beyond the common man. And with that out of the way he threw his arms to the side. "Well, Sir Smokey will do for now. Now, pray tell, how much do you like gold?"
-
Annabeth
The trail went on for a while, out of the city proper and into sparse woods in pursuit of that scent. Though they'd been following the scent for a while, it seemed all too soon that they reached their destination. The Hunter stopped a bit short seeing something familiar in the man, but it was only when he spoke that everything fell into place. The cowgirl's eyes widened as realization hit, watching as Shinobu leaped up onto a tree branch above them.
On instinct, she moved forward as Ron went murderpuppy, reaching out to put a hand over his nose to at least give him a moment's pause.
"Ron, look, I've met this guy before," she said, keeping her voice low, "He was just...overwhelming. Not in the good way. Last I remember, a fight like this wasn't part of our agreement, and if she's not going to help us then there's no reason for us to go risking our own asses like this."
-
William
Noire was much more into this than he'd expected her to be. His maid was good for something at least, still he pulled away from the kiss for a moment to question her.
"I'm a bit surprised Noire, do you really think you can handle me like that? It looks like you're about to come undone over some simple grinding." Yes, teasing her like this should get her truly going.
Noire
"B-b-buh-buh-buh..." Noire made some sort of blubbering noise in response to his teasing statements, notably never stopping masturbating while she did so. She could feel his hardened member while she did so, and it was making her even more aroused. Jeez, what had come over her?
"You and I both know I'm super inexperienced in this..." She finally whispered quietly. "You better treat me right, or I'll be mad!" She suddenly made a face as she came from all the arousal. Her face was as red as it possibly could be.
"Anyway, isn't it better for you this way...?"
-
Suzuko
Butler? Well he was a bit on the point, wasn't he? But she could respect that. "Suzuko. If you are going to work for me in such a personal position then the walls of professionalism shouldn't separate us." She let go and waved him in as they walked forwards.
It was was nicely furnished building. Expertly crafted furniture and lighting filled the room and it was overwhelmingly cozy. The comfortable presence that Suzuko was filling the room with helped. She brought him over to a sort of resting room; it had a few chairs and tables. She seated him by one while she took the other. "So, Butler, why do you wish to work for me specifically."
-
Ruler
"I see..." the priest said in a low voice. Truthfully, now that he knew it was a shrine to this Striborg he didn't feel as bad. Perhaps his feelings were more frivolous than he thought.
He then turned to his master to listen to her little speech. "My abilities are not suited for long distance tracking," he responded, grimacing a little at her detached attitude. "If you want to help me locate them, we will have to do it the old fashioned way. I can scout the area myself and report back to you, if that is convenient for you."
-
Shinobu
She giggled. The blond did nothing but giggle in amusement. Her not wanting to lose? Had she stumbled onto the set of a comedy rehersal? Her giggling eventually ceased as she eyed him with a thoughtful look. He must have great pride in himself and his skill by the way he carried himself. She had met people like that in the past, although it had been a scarce occurance in later years. She paid no head to the squabble of her two companions as her attention was solely focused on that man. "Do you not know the wonders of love?"
With that question hanging in the air, she jumped down from the branch and landed right infront of the man, completely exposed. His intent was clear as day however, this girl showed no fear, no care for her own well being. She merely stood, no stance assumed and with innumerable openings in her defense, she stood infront of this warrior of legend.
"What is the matter, were you not going to take my head? I am right here." This was absurd, no sane person would willingly put themselves up on the chopping block like this. But... to strike her down now would be no victory, not when she had willingly walked into the embrace of the beast. To strike her down now would be to acknowledge her.
-
Medaka
"You are very logical Mitsu and I understand your concern. However, I have faced this enemy before. He is nothing like Ito, even if he may share similar skills. I doubt he would barge in here without being sure to let me know that it was him. Besides, this is a personal matter and he knows it."
She walked closer, her steps becoming heavier as her face grew dark. "Mitsu, if you become a part of this household, you will become involved in all of our problems. Even if we have to move because of a different threat, you will be seen as a part of this household, as a part of this makeshift family." She glared at the girl, awaiting her answer.
-
Sakura and Shirou
The two of them both frowned at the display. It was clear that the girl was absolutely not "fine". At the same time, though, it was also very obvious that she really did not want to discuss her issues and, further, that them pushing the issue was only upsetting her. So, they decided to drop the issue for now.
Putting on a convincing fake smile, Sakura spoke in response before returning to her ice-cream.
"OK, well, that's good", she said.
Shirou, meanwhile, also smiled, far less convincingly, as he too began to eat, obviously still worried about the girl.
-
Vanguard
Vanguard smiled and looked down on the lady with an intrigued gaze. Then, he shook her head and smiled affectionately, though that expression hardly fit someone like him, and stepped past her as calmly as a stroll.
Indeed, his intuition could tell him just from her impassive look and demeanor, something that would be utterly abnormal and insane, that a fight against her would be one where he'd gain nothing. He understood those eyes better than anyone. Indeed, he had seen them before, the eyes of beings so removed from humanity they knew no harm could reach them. He could tell bravado from confidence, and it so happened that her absolute fearlessness spoke more of the latter.
She did not fear death, perhaps she didn't even know it, and the way she invited his blade meant that the blade was not something that could end her. In that sense, she was something closer to the gods than him, something he found bitterly amusing and irritating.
"I'm afraid not, young lady. If it is love you expect of me, I'm afraid I never had such a thing in the first place. Besides, a head as beautiful as yours would lie best over your body. What sort of villain would harm a lady unprovoked?"
His hair brushed bast her shoulder, his pleasant smile combined with his overtly affable speech was enough to make someone feel utterly repulsed. His gaze turned back to the hunter and the hound and his eyes shifted into a pale ghostly blue, while his mouth twisted into a crescent moon that neared his ears too much for comfort.
"Come now, are you done with your heartfelt quarrel? I await an answer, my time is precious and ill spent on idle chatter."
-
Jeanne
She had just finished cleaning when those two arrived, what impeccable timing they had. She shook her head as Sakura teased Shirou. "Now Now Sakura, it's unbecoming to tease your husband to that extent. He just found himself unable to restrain his vile desires any longer, so he took them out on me in your absence." She turned to them and gave them a bit of a tired smile.
"Rin has brought an... interesting man." She paused as she thought about how she should continue it. "Much more accomodating than her regretfully."
-
Blackmore
Well, he sure had fighting spirit, not that it would help. He might be useful after all...
"Heh heh heh. No, no, do I look like such a bad man that I'd knock before knocking you out? It's nothing like that, but this does confirm my hunch. You're the guy after all, ain't cha?"
He put a foot on the corner of the dump's 'roof' and grinned from ear to ear. "Well, it's more troublesome than that. You took a man of their own, and they want blood, but not yours. I like ya, so I felt like giving you a hand before the real boys show up. I have a job to do, if you help me I'd be more than happy to clear your name? So, how about it pal? Wanna partner up?"
-
Molly
Punish sinners, that was pretty rich coming from him after what he'd just done. Oh yes, that would be perfect, absolutely fucking perfect. She thought to herself. No outwards signs were shown as she kept up her cutesy persona.
She put a fingers to her lips, looking like she was thinking really hard. Then she let out an excited noise as she finished. "Mhm Master~ There's this man, he's much much older than he looks and he has this bad habit. This really bad habit of luring in young girls into alleys, only to take advantage of them like the bad man he is."
Her smile changed, becoming far more sinister. "Can't you see the irony in what you're doing? You're a big fucking sinner yourself. Not saying I believe in that crap or anything, I really don't, but you're not being very honest with yourself and that's pretty disgusting." She wasn't really trying to threaten him, for the most part. Ok maybe a bit of it was that.
Liam
Cute. "Wouldn't be the first time I've been called a hypocrite. And you'd be right." He wasn't even bothered by it. The vampire just smiled. "Don't think I've somehow made it this long without having that one thrown in my face."
He was the very thing condemned by God, and yet it was for a purpose. The purpose to test humans, to give them the opportunity for sin and to punish them if they take it. Liam doubted Molly's humanity in many ways, and so that and his own selfish desires stayed his hand from her.
"I never said I was a good sort."
Others, those who claimed to aspire to goodness and yet drowned in wickedness, were acted upon in accord with scripture. I gorge myself on their hypocrisy. - Torments, 19:6.
-
Costin
She lost sight of the two for a split second, but it didn't matter. The man telegraphed too much, and while the vampire bitch was good enough to move out her range she forgot one fact. A person needs arms and legs to attack, but a monster's entire body is a weapon of destruction.
She spun before the runt landed on him just in time to catch her axe between her neck and her shoulder, sending a gash of blood splashing all over but hardening her body enough that it wouldn't move any further in or out of her body. Meanwhile the bullet lodged in her cranium, but while she couldn't harden fast enough it did not penetrate her brain. They were really good to do this much damage, but they weren't prepared. As they were she could kill them both easily, though it might take a little too long.
But both were good, damn, this was the stuff that turned her on like a Christmas tree. Ahh, but trees should have branches, and decorations! She'd look lovely with their guts wrapped around her stakes she just knew it.
"Phew, not bad." She whistled with a pleased grin, grabbing the axe lodged in her body with her arm and squeezing hard, sending more gashes of blood and gore spraying all over. She sniffed and snorted.
"Hah! Silver? What do I look like, some fucking werewolf?" She laughed before crushing the axe into shattered pieces with a bloody hand as hard as metal, and immediately released dozens of bloody stakes from her body to impale both.
-
Forest
This blood ability is a fucking problem, Forest thought to herself as Costin caught her axe with her body. Or rather, her crystalized blood. The other vampire removed the axe from her body before crushing the axe.
Forest didn't have time to correct the other vampire in that it was steel, not silver, as Costin readied bloody spikes of her strange blood to launch at both her and Marcus after his reckless as hell attack.
Costin was fighting as a monster.
Forest let red bleed into her vision as she felt her own fangs begin to lengthen and throb again. Costin grew spikes of that crystalized blood like some demented sanguine porcupine. The smell of it was thick in the air, and Forest wondered just how much she had and what would happen if Costin happened to bleed out.
Or her own blood used against her, Forest thought, suddenly regretting she hadn't taken up magic other than the fire spell she knew.
Instead of reaching out to strike Costin, Forest hit not Costin, but aimed one swift strike at two spikes, one for the right and one for the left hand. It was a hard chop meant to shatter it away from her body in the hopes that Forest could collect them to use against her.
Rin
Rin felt Joe watching her.
Admittedly the attention was nice. Joe himself was nice. Yet doubts and concerns were running wild through her mind as the credits began to roll.
She nodded at his suggestion and flashed him a smile. "That sounds nice," Rin said, remembering her promise to make sure he got home safely.
-
Marcus
The blade sliced cleanly through his body. His eyes widened with pain, while blood overflowed, rushing down his lips like a crimson waterfall. He actually blacked out for a split second, his field of vision blinking back into focus as his arms slammed into her chest. If he still had his dick, he would be happy right now. Of course, he couldn't actually feel anything and the crushed metal flew into his abs and chest, extracting even more blood from his body.
"See thats the problem with hookups!" he roared, pushing the gun barrel into her throat. With his other hand, he grabbed her by the skull, sinking his aura claws into her head. "We can't bond as well!"
I could copy her power... he pondered. But he didn't want to. Truthfully, part of him was scared to do it. Those bloody things destroyed her body, tearing at her flesh just as she tore at his. If he actually fought her one on one, the battle would last forever. While he had an insane amount of pain tolerance from getting his ass kicked, hers would outlast him in a prolonged battle.
With the barrel of the gun pointed at her neck, he pulled the trigger, sending a bullet into her flesh. "Besides, a werewolf would howl more when I put a bullet through her chest."
I don't want to lose, not before I pay her back for killing me twice!
Joe
His smile grew wider when she agreed. High off of his own giddiness, he shot up from his seat, extending a hand to Rin once he reached the top of his ascent. Once he pulled her out of her seat, the two walked down the isle and into the hallway. The sudden difference in light became apparent, especially with how the light reflected off of Rin's skin, something he was becoming even more infatuated with the more he looked at it. Her hair seemed to gleam as well, the thick black hair standing out beautifully in the light.
"So I probably don't even need to ask what you thought of the movie huh?" he asked, poking her playfully on the shoulder. Her arm felt nice, a tight and toned.
He realized now why he was so enamored with her beauty before. Why did I not fap last night? he thought as his mind instantly flashed through all the stupidly attractive women he had met today. It was only a second, but he glanced down at Rin's body as he waited for a response. It was like he was on a date with a fitness model, except better.
-
Anastasia
"It'll be boring if I just say inside. I can go outside, you may fill in me with what I should now. You were kinda in hurry back then, right?" Perhaps he would've run out of time if he presented her the whole picture. "Are you interested in our plan, Paladin? It's fine if you're not, I'm already in your debt."
-
Jeanne
She had just finished cleaning when those two arrived, what impeccable timing they had. She shook her head as Sakura teased Shirou. "Now Now Sakura, it's unbecoming to tease your husband to that extent. He just found himself unable to restrain his vile desires any longer, so he took them out on me in your absence." She turned to them and gave them a bit of a tired smile.
"Rin has brought an... interesting man." She paused as she thought about how she should continue it. "Much more accomodating than her regretfully."
Sakura Matou and Shirou too
Sakura was going to make another teasing quip about Shirou and the ass thing. It wasn't as if she was mad, and she actually secretly agreed, Jeanne did have a great ass. But she held off in responce to Jeanne's tone.
"What did my sister do?" Sakura asked her mentally with some real concern, as to make sure Rin wasn't listening in on them discussing her behavior. One could never be too careful. "Yeah, I met him myself, he seems like a nice guy, but Rin has filled him with all sorts of misconceptions about my work, I think." She said with a big shrug, giving Jeanne a hug before she went to assist her with finishing up the cleaning, which Shirou followed. He could tell something was up, but stayed silent.
-
Paladin
He shook his head. "No, I believe I will stay home for now. It is important to keep one's health in mind, and I will not be able to continue my current duties in my state. I think I will just stay home for a little while and clean up."
-
Mason
The boy giggled and said, "I don't know if I can make it that big. I would run out of magic quickly."
Mason touched the ground and ran forward, drawing a glowing line in the concrete. It would take a few minutes, but once he drew a border, he would be able to make a barrier that could contain even the boss's strength.
Lorenzo
The pirate snorted at the girl's witty retort before nodding with satisfaction. "You're right, where are my manners? I haven't even named myself." He said before leaping down the roof, falling down freely before sending a gust of fire downwards to cushion his fall.
Flames spiraled beautifully around him like feathers before fading, a grand entrance for a grand man one could say, but there was a certain otherworldly quality to the flames littering his body and the shining embers in his eyes that went beyond the common man. And with that out of the way he threw his arms to the side. "Well, Sir Smokey will do for now. Now, pray tell, how much do you like gold?"
Irene
Their seemingly casual dismissal of her obvious suspicion was returned in kind. Before her eyes even glowed with ferociousness, Irene jumped ahead of the kid and stamped out the line he was drawing with her foot, cracking the pavement beneath her.
"You shouldn't ignore a woman to talk among yourselves," she said, fangs lengthening in her mouth. "Two strikes, three and you're out."
She looked at the burning skeleton again. "Your intent doesn't seem so straight to me, sir. But to answer your question, there are greater lusters in the world than gold. I can only like it so much in comparison."
-
Lorenzo
"Gee, and I thought I was hotheaded. It's not that easy for me either, y'know?" He shook his head and rubbed his temple at the needless show of violence, but he couldn't quite hide his anger perfectly. His voice was as casual as ever, but his flames grew much, much hotter when she cracked the pavement, the sort of sign that told someone to stay. Away.
He wasn't too worried that she'd do something to Mason, because if she touched a hair of his he'd burn her to ashes. Or maybe just half of her, he had to bring her alive after all. That aside, he did like her boldness and her honesty, as much as it would be a pain in the ass for him he respected her enough already.
"Mason, next time try to be more...ahem, subtle. I was trying to get the attention away from you." A fiery creature concealed in the boy's hood called out to him in an affectionate whisper, the sort you'd give when scolding a nephew you just couldn't stay mad at.
He put a hand on his hip and walked up to the girl, his scorching teeth clenched into a wide grin.
"And indeed, gold and all that jazz gets boring after you see its shine for so long. I always had more of a liking for gems, like emeralds. But man, what a pain, my first job and I already get my hands in trouble like this. At this rate, I'll have to choose between one or the other." He tipped his hat playfully, then pondered for a bit.
"My hand's as unlucky as yours, but my cards aren't exactly terrible for this situation. Still, I feel bad for you, there are some gold coins you would have been wiser to stay clear from. Well, I guess the same applies to me. I'll be honest, I like you, so this situation doesn't exactly strike me fancy. We've bot got shit luck, but it just so happens that you picked the losing side. See where I'm going?"
-
Irene
She hid her sneer behind a melodious humph, crossing her arms and stepping closer to him, leaving no threat aimed at the boy he called Mason.
"If you lament your luck before your own failings, then any gold you'll find is a fool's, and same goes for all who can only look at the shiny surface of things," she retorted, lips curling upwards. The true losers were men who could only live by such material creeds. "I would have liked to not take you for such a hoodlum, but it seems inevitable, is that what you're saying?"
-
Butler
He nodded pleasantly as he followed, slaking his analytical thirst on the well groomed environment of Suzuko's home. It was almost a bit too comfortable, but he had no reason to judge so soon. It was not as if he was normal, and if she had any unusual circumstances, then by her own words she would share them. But more than that, an employer must have discretion and he was here to sell his services in the best way he could.
Butler steepled his fingers on the table and faced her expression with his gaze before beginning. "Such as it is, I am well aware that in this exceptional place there is no shortage of demand for someone with my talents, or more than human constitution. I've served many in physically demanding ways, not to the exclusion of my mundane skills, but lately I have seen myself in the service of somewhat crass goals or employers. To put it simply, I seek a change of pace. My work may be my joy in life and loyalty my anchor to people, but I still have my preferences and moods."
His voice resounded lighter when he angled his skull at her, looking as though he was smiling faintly from the perspective, macabre a picture as that may have been if one was not prepared.
"I wish to have a smaller and more earnest role where I can be counted on. I wish to offer my support in spirit, body and mind for the well-off but straightforward life and needs you seem to have. As fortune would have it, your request found my eye, despite or perhaps because of its steep demands for dedication, and I was curious to learn more."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate shrugged. "I hate to disappoint, but I suppose so. Bah, I guess this is the part where I dump you in a bag and laugh my merry way back to the headquarters, but..."
The pirate sighed and rubbed the back of his skull as if annoyed by something. "I'm just not feeling it. If it were up to me, I'd rather have a drink with you, a toast to a fine lady or something. But, hmmm, well I guess there's no point in bitching about it at this rate."
He hummed melodiously, putting a bony finger on his chin before resuming.
"Say, I don't suppose you'll be a good girl and come along nicely will ya? Bosslady says you have history with her, not that it's my business, but at the very least I'd like to not disappoint two ladies in one night."
-
Suzuko
Well, he certainly didn't seem to be a fool. And in spite of his appearance he managed a surprising amount of eloquence of charm. She nodded along with his statements, but despite the relaxing nature of the room she never seemed to entirely let her guard down.
"I see. I can't say that I'm not sympathetic. There are forms of business that some wish to refrain from after all. But we should settle on some basics first then, hmm? List for me your qualifications, please." Straightening a slight slouch as she did so.
"Once that's done we can go out and have a field test of sorts. Full pay regardless of what actually comes of it. And then I'll be able to make an informed decision then."
-
Adjutor
If she hadn't had that near miss with the energy beam earlier, the monster hunter might have been surprised when Gojira collapsed the storefront with. As it was, she was still caught off guard by that, a slight frown coming to her face as she re-evaluated their situation. Definitely would've been a better idea to explain the line of sight part to her earlier. Emerging from her concealment to catch the lizardwoman by a shoulder, Adjutor glanced back towards the manager's office before speaking.
"Next time you're going to do something like that," the monster hunter said, seemingly unfazed, "Warn me. I need line of sight to use shadows, so now this is going to be tricky."
Supporting the monster woman on one shoulder, Adjutor practically dragged her limping companion back to the kitchen as quickly as she could, turning the lights off as listened for the pounding of boots and the sounds of their weapons. Moving up next to the rear doors, Adjutor quietly pushed one of them open with a metal tendril, the strand barely visible against the door even to her eyes. With the light coming in casting them both in shadow, the monster hunter took a moment to set up one end of the link in the shadows they now stood in before focusing her gaze, finding an alleyway across the street from the restaurant and another one across the street from that. Taking a moment to set up a link to the second one, the world around them slipped into the familiar blackness for all of a instant before they emerged from the shadows of the more distant alley, still with her companion in tow.
-
Emily
The redhead winced a little at the lavender-head's pout, already feeling a bit worse about holding out on the woman like this. At her question, however, she quickly perked up, pulling out her phone and quickly setting up a new contact for Rider to fill out.
"Yes, that would be lovely," the redhead quickly said, handing the woman her phone.
-
Mitsu
"You're a very trusting person, willing to accept so readily someone whom you know for hours. Even with those bizarre tests and trials you had me go through, you're so hasty in making a decision. Maybe it should be my turn to test you before I give my answer?" The Unchained asked her host. She shouldn't just expect a straight answer from her after such a short time.
-
Auspicious Breeze
So wait, now Sakura was out of the room and she was okay again and Breeze had been freaking out for nothing?! Was that really how this was going? This Solar was a little skeptical of that sudden turnabout! Not that she didn't get weird sometimes herself. She always felt a lot better after having a total breakdown too, so maybe Sakura worked like that?
She hoped her suspicion didn't show on her face! Breeze made her face a smile real quick there. It wasn't even all fake because she looked to Oren and her eyes just said 'you're great!' to her.
"Ahh..." Then she turned her attention back to Sakura and rubbed the back of her head. "Sorry about earlier. You look really good in that, though!"
-
Costin
The vampire turned ominously with bloodshot eyes in order to cleave the girl before she could reach her with her stakes, but before she could strike her with her blood swords she stopped at the cold feel of metal against her neck. Before she could look back at the man or be surprised, a gunshot burst through her throat and her body went limp and off balance, giving the vampire a perfect opening to strike.
-
Medaka
"Well, I did say we should take a break," she retorted, nursing her right arm with her left. "There is no need to worry about these things all at once. But more importantly, I have been doubting my abilities lately. I just worry about trying to protect someone who is completely 'normal.' However, after that card game, I feel much more secure. You may not have any special powers, but you are at least smart enough to handle yourself in any situation."
The blue haired vampire paused before breaking into a small smile. "I am sorry," she said, rubbing her arm more. "Yes, feel free to test me. I will gladly accept any challenge."
-
Forest
Marcus was talking; the quips were a sign that he was unsure. He was swaggering bravado in an attempt to show the other vampire he wasn't afraid. Or distract her as he shot her with the .44.
Costin had started to swing her bloody blades at Forest, but the gunshot to the throat caught her off guard.
Her body went limp, swaggering off balance. The opening was all too easy. Twisting her new blood spikes like daggers in her hands, Forest got her makeshift weapons into position. Her right hand went to strike the spike into Costin's heart while the left drove to impale her through the forehead.
Rin
Rin chuckled as Joe enthusiastically pulled her to her feet and led her into the lobby. The harsh lighting stung her eyes for a moment before adjusting. The smell of old popcorn and spilled soda was cloyingly thick here, enough that it made the back of her throat burn.
Then he playfully jabbed her arm with his finger and she grinned. "Well, it was watchable at least," Rin answered while tilting her head, "The protagonist was more interesting than our hero I think. The fight scenes didn't make me cringe too badly, which is a plus! What did you think of it? Other than the actress was cute?"
She studied his averagely handsome features, their wholeness making him look almost bland even for a white person. She was Asian after all; white people were exotic to her, just as she was exotic to them. Yet living in London for several years had made people of all races somewhat familiar by now.
-
Marcus
"Agh!" Marcus screamed as his legs rapidly grew back. He stumbled backwards, holding his forehead as he moved back. The pain of losing his legs was rushing back to him, overloading every sense in his body. Light flowed in and out of his eyes, threatening to throw him into an unconscious state.
No! Not yet!
He fell to his knees, staring helplessly at the two vampires, wondering who would win the clash.
Joe
"I loved the fight scenes!" he exclaimed, smiling passionately like an excited child. Truthfully, it was one of the best action movies he had seen since he was a kid. The characters weren't great, but it was like watching a james bond film. Everything was just so crazy it was hard not to get swept up in everything. "Like that scene right before they confronted the antagonist, it was great!"
Then he sighed, and conceited, "But yeah, the actress and the main antagonist was the only interesting thing. And really, she was just hot, not really all that interesting herself."
-
Costin
The vampire was slammed by forest's attack straight into a concrete median, cracking the pavement and sending a splashing cough of blood on the blonde vampire's face. The heart and head, that and sunlight were classical vampire weaknesses. If there was any way to kill an immortal vampire, that would surely do the trick. No mere apostle could perfectly survive impalement, it wasn't something the conventional curse of restoration could undo.
Costin did not move, twitch, or make a single sound. By all means she should be dead. And suddenly, a cold bloodied hand grabbed Forest's arm with the crushing grip of an elephant, pulling her closer. Her hair uncovered her two eyes, bloodshot eyes that couldn't have turned any more alive.
Indeed, even she wouldn't be able to shrug off impalement, but she hadn't been impaled in the first place. As soon as they made contact with her, the bloodied weapons melted, making it seem like they pierced her. That hit did pop quite a few ribs though, she'd have to pay her back for that.
"Are you retarded?" She growled in annoyance before her bloodstained hand turned into a blade that shot straight into her chest, piercing her heart as if it was a knife. Jeez, what a waste. She gave her yet another perfect opportunity, and this was really the best she could do?
-
Forest
So that didn't work, Forest thought distantly as Costin coughed blood on her face as she slammed her into the concrete median.
The sound of cars going by rushed in her ears as she realized that her impromptu weapons didn't work. In fact, they had returned to their former liquid state. Only to have something cold and sharp pierce through her chest.
"Are you retarded?" Costin growled at her.
Forest felt blood bubble forth from her chest at the sharp pain and spill across Costin's hand. Her glowing crimson eyes narrowed and she retorted, "Are you?"
Then she grabbed Costin's wrist, pulling herself closer to the other vampire before swinging a leg up and around Costin's arm. Her other foot planted firmly into Costin's chest as she kicked herself back. The blade of blood tore out of Forest's chest in a fount of her own blood and sharp pain that steeled her as she fell back, landing in a crouch.
She stood to her full height, her chest already knitting itself back together before she lead off with a double jump kick, her foot catching Costin under her chin.
Rin
Rin chuckled at Joe's enthusiasm and nodded. "I actually really liked that motorcycle chase midway. Now that was really exciting! That had to have take some real skill to pull some of that stuff off, I was actually kind of impressed."
She shook her head with a grin, "But one of those fight scenes was really hard to follow with too many quick takes."
-
Ron
Anne wasn't wrong. This wasn't their fight, not really. The fur stood up in alarm on his back, his senses becoming all too aware of what kind of threat he was facing. If he did push himself here then there would be no half-assing it. Either he took this thing down with spirit-rending teeth before it could rip his heart out or take his head off, or well... yeah.
This all took a fraction of a moment to consider. A stronger feeling dismissed her point. It was night. The moon was overhead, and the hunt was nearly complete. The prey was right there and he couldn't just leave it be.
do not be cowed
He nudged Annabeth's hand aside, and glanced sharply to Shinobu. Were they doing this? He was ready.
-
Olgamally Animusphere
Olga picked up a plate, and after ensuring that nobody would be paying attention, transmuted the plate into a pile of pure gold coins with the Animusphere crest on them.
And with that, the two left, with the taller white-haired girl leading the way.
-
Mason
The boy fell on his butt, looking up at the woman with fear. His body was shaking, his mind racing as he stared at those sharp fangs. His hand curled into a fist, ready to fight back if she followed up on her threat. However, she didn't. Instead, she began talking to the fire mage.
A voice spoke from his hood, lecturing him like a worried older brother. "Mason, next time try to be more...ahem, subtle. I was trying to get the attention away from you."
"Sorry," he whispered back.
This time, he waited until the girl was arguing with the pirate. Then, he calmly walked away, his finger glowing once again with a blue light. Just like before, a line was drawn behind him as he moved forward. Hopefully, she wouldn't notice this time.
-
Jin
He truly did tear into the poor sandwiches like a man possessed for such was his unquenchable hunger. He almost missed the question, but he would never do that, no. "Picnic... good.... go..... spring...." every word accompanied by a bite, some drowned out, no more like most of them. At least he still had his priorities straight, justice couldn't be carried out on an empty stomach.
Then it came, the dreaded question that you never ever wanted to hear while in a car. "So.... Are we there yet?"
-
Joe
"Yeah! The motercycle scene was cool," he agreed, maintaining his enthusiastic smile.
Then, her criticism hit him, causing that smile to weaken. "Yeah, that fight scene wasn't as good as the rest. But..." He stopped.
They were outside, in the dark, surrounded by the endless possibility of danger. He reached out and grabbed Rin’s hand. With his other hand, he whipped out his phone from his pocket. “Huh, it looks like that guy plays villains a lot. No wonder he was so good.”
-
Rider
Taking the phone, Rider entered her details into the contact, before passing the phone back to the girl with a smile.
"There you go", she said, before taking out her own phone.
"Do you want to call me so I can get your number?" she added.
-
Ruler
The priest nodded. "Very well, but I ask that if a conflict arises, you let me take on the bulk of the fighting. I will benefit greatly from long range support and other forms of magical assistance."
Ruler began walking towards the door, before turning around. "It has been...nice to meet you Paladin. If you require any assistance, come find me. Any debt carried by my master must be shouldered by me as well."
-
Antonia San Nicolas
This clean air unsettled Antonia. It smelled fresh, with a tinge of industrial fumes, but that was to be expected in a large city. She had accustomed herself to the nauseous scent of burning and rotting flesh back home and reveled in its intoxication. Maybe this new atmosphere would do her some good.
She marched through the streets, but it was for mere pretension. Antonia knew nobody in this strange land and knew nothing of its customs, but that didn't mean that everybody had to know that. Her eyes searched for something to do, something to entertain her until she found a new purpose. Though, based on the appearances of some of the Nexus's residents, it seemed that she wouldn't have to.
But she didn't want to raise hell picking a fight with anyone. It would cause unnecessary chaos to what was a peaceful scene. Her hunter instincts told her that something dangerous was ingrained in some of the inhabitants' hearts and that she needed to exterminate them. Antonia had enough civilized blood in her to not do that.
Someone pushed her out of the way, as if in a hurry. Although somewhat miffed at the person's rudeness, her interest was piqued. She decided to follow the stranger and see where that would take her. Antonia smiled. Just like a game of cat and mouse.
-
Annabeth
The Hunter watched with bated breath as Shinobu leaped down to face the man head on. Ignoring the seemingly suicidal nature of the action, the cowgirl relaxed a little, Ron nudging her hand aside catching her a little off guard. Allowing a much put-upon sigh, the Hunter drew her pistol and took a moment to let her aura flare up in preparation for the fight. Not bothering to aim at the man yet, Anne took a step behind her boyfriend, glancing quickly at the trees around them to work out the ricochet shots available to her.
"Well, seems you're sure of this," the Hunter remarked under her breath to the murderpuppy next to her.
-
Emily
As much as she could feel that weight pressing down on her, the redhead managed to return Rider's smile, fingers brushing briefly against the other woman's as she took her phone back.
"Yes, of course," Emily said, quickly calling the newly filled out contact until she heard the call coming through on Rider's end before hanging up to give her the option to add a new contact, "That should do the trick."
-
Lucy
Well, her work here was done. Now there were other things to do. Big plans! Mostly involving one of the new casinos. She hadn't been to a gambling den in ages.
She would just leave a few Messengers around here to take care of the place. And to make sure that Noire wouldn't notice her getting up and leaving. Simple stuff.
-
Shinobu
The blond vampire almost flinched as the man's disgusting hair brushed past her shoulder, but only almost. She wouldn't grant him the satisfaction of seeing such a reaction from her, that would be to acknowledge him as something more than a nuisance.
"Are you truly going to turn your back to me? I did not take you for such a fool. Or could it be that you actually desire defeat?" That wouldn't be too unlikely, still rather unlikely though. Turning his back on her was a mistake, one that he would come to regret soon enough.
-
Vanguard
The gigantic warrior ignored the blonde abomination, he had already given too much attention to a worthless whelp as it was. If this was their choice, he'd see it to the end, until the final curtain dropped upon them.
Which is why before she could even mutter the word defeat, lightning shimmered in the corner of his eye. In an instant, his muscles had tensed impossibly and released their uncluttered might in a single stomp, a step that annihilated everything around him and threw off an unbelievable burst of rock, dirt and lightning back upon the blonde idiot, a veritable explosion that pierced through her bones and threw her ravaged remains away from the crater he left in his waking charge.
With with each step, as if that warrior had become a living calamity, the earth and winds boomed and sundered before its charge to kill both. Too strong, too fast, they could not run away from him and merely approaching his thunderous step would be like standing next to a bomb meant to tear apart those unfortunate enough to stand in his way. They had less than a few seconds to act against their sealed fate, but would it be enough?
-
Engetsu
The demon frantically deflected the impossible flurry of slashes. Each was a fatal blow in its own right, chipping away at his demonic shell whose number of cuts slowly began to grow more and more. Despite his strength, skill and speed he was being utterly overwhelmed and forced on the defensive, and the fact he could avoid the demonic sword from reaching the bone in his neck with only one arm was a miracle in itself.
He parried yet another blow, but this time more aura splashed from his neck. Too close, too close, but when he finally managed to stretch the distance he decided to kick his sandal off his foot to strike her face with a swift movement, only to retaliate with another swing in her blind spot out of desperation.
-
Oren
Wow! Sakura fixed herself up real nice! Or maybe she was just a very good liar. That had a pretty good chance of being true too. But was she faking being better or had she faked being sad in the first place?
Oh well. "Yep. You look nice, Sakura! Do you usually wear that kind of stuff?"
-
Rider
Rider waited for the girl to hang up before entering her as a contact.
"OK, done", she said as she finished adding the girl's number.
-
Annabeth
The Hunter didn't flinch as the man approached, even as each step blasted dirt and cracked stone. Though they only had a few seconds, that time was more than enough for Annabeth. In the first second, her Ren blazed before seeming to vanish, the Hunter quickly she letting off a dozen or so nen bullets from each gun, each shot positioned such that dodging one would put him in the path of at least one more.
-
Molly
If that's how he wanted to act, she didn't really have against it. In fact it would work in her favour in the long run to keep this act up, there was still more. Far far more that she could squeeze out of him, she couldn't really believe how lucky she'd gotten today, this was the beginning of something truly exquisite and she wasn't going to miss one bit of it.
Still he wanted to bash in the head of some poor unlucky fellow, an activity she was more than willing to partake in. "You're good enough for my eternal loyalty, master." She gave him a deep bow with a smile of pure happiness. The maid tried sounding as sincere as possible when saying it.
-
Emily
"Good," the redhead said with a nod, easing herself out of the chair and leaving payment for the drink on the table, "Well, see you soon, Rider."
With that, the changeling left the bar with one last smile for her newest friend, hopefully, drawing just as many stares on her way out as she drew on her way in.
-
Antonia San Nicolas
This clean air unsettled Antonia. It smelled fresh, with a tinge of industrial fumes, but that was to be expected in a large city. She had accustomed herself to the nauseous scent of burning and rotting flesh back home and reveled in its intoxication. Maybe this new atmosphere would do her some good.
She marched through the streets, but it was for mere pretension. Antonia knew nobody in this strange land and knew nothing of its customs, but that didn't mean that everybody had to know that. Her eyes searched for something to do, something to entertain her until she found a new purpose. Though, based on the appearances of some of the Nexus's residents, it seemed that she wouldn't have to.
But she didn't want to raise hell picking a fight with anyone. It would cause unnecessary chaos to what was a peaceful scene. Her hunter instincts told her that something dangerous was ingrained in some of the inhabitants' hearts and that she needed to exterminate them. Antonia had enough civilized blood in her to not do that.
Someone pushed her out of the way, as if in a hurry. Although somewhat miffed at the person's rudeness, her interest was piqued. She decided to follow the stranger and see where that would take her. Antonia smiled. Just like a game of cat and mouse.
Noel Vermillion
Noel and Erica had left Medaka's house and gotten something to eat quickly. Noel felt hungry after what they'd just done. She mostly didn't speak while they ate, too busy thinking about how embarrassed she was. She felt so weird. She couldn't bear to try to have a conversation just right now.
After eating though, she was walking around with Erica, feeling a bit less awkward, and had begun talking to her. While they were meandering around, she noticed a suspicious girl tailing someone, and began to tail the girl. She was worried she was trying to do something criminal.
-
Antonia San Nicolas
The Nexus was an interesting city to navigate; its streets resembled a wizened hand of an elderly person - numerous and serpentine. Well, that just made this place a lot more fun to explore. She stalked the person from a distance but always keeping eyes on it. Her steps were quiet and light and under the darkness of the alleyways, she was sure that the person wouldn't see her.
Antonia looked back briefly, to gauge her location, and saw a flash of blue. She pressed her body closer to wall. Hmm. Was she the one being hunted now? The woman scowled. She had to fix that. No one hunts the hunter, especially her. And so, she decided to flip the tables.
She sprinted to the facing alley and climbed the ladder up to the roof. There, the other rooftops were close enough so that she could jump from each until she reached one that overlooked the offending person. Below, was what seemed like a blonde girl wearing a blue attire. She didn't look like a threat, but Antonia knew better. With a thrill of adrenaline, she jumped off the ledge and landed behind the girl with marvelous grace.
-
Antonia San Nicolas
Nexus was an interesting city to navigate; its streets resembled a wizened hand of an elderly person - numerous and serpentine. Well, that just made this place a lot more fun to explore. She stalked the person from a distance but always keeping eyes on it. Her steps were quiet and light and under the darkness of the alleyways, she was sure that the person wouldn't see her.
Antonia looked back briefly, to gauge her location, and saw a flash of blue. She pressed her body closer to wall. Hmm. Was she the one being hunted now? The woman scowled. She had to fix that. No one hunts the hunter, especially her. And so, she decided to flip the tables.
She sprinted to the facing alley and climbed the ladder up to the roof. There, the other rooftops were close enough so that she could jump from each until she reached one that overlooked the offending person. Below, was what seemed like a blonde girl wearing a blue attire. She didn't look like a threat, but Antonia knew better. With a thrill of adrenaline, she jumped off the ledge and landed behind the girl with marvelous grace.
Noel Vermillion
As soon as she saw the girl make her move, Noel had begun floating up towards the roof, her feet gently leaving the ground and following the girl to the roof. She was curious how she'd react.
-
Antonia San Nicolas
Huh, that wasn't something she saw every day.
Antonia flourished her fans from her hips and brandished them in front of herself. Her knees were bent and her feet were nearly on their toes. The girl standing was something different. Her eyes shined with a civilized nobility and she carried herself with curious aura, one of the few things separating between man and beast. Still, that did not mean she was not a threat. Every damn time Antonia encountered something, it tried to slice her to pieces. The Nexus was a different place, she acknowledged that, but she could not release the fear that gripped her heart and nerves that her country had instilled in her.
"Who are you," asked Antonia, in a near-feral tone.
-
Blackmore
Well, he sure had fighting spirit, not that it would help. He might be useful after all...
"Heh heh heh. No, no, do I look like such a bad man that I'd knock before knocking you out? It's nothing like that, but this does confirm my hunch. You're the guy after all, ain't cha?"
He put a foot on the corner of the dump's 'roof' and grinned from ear to ear. "Well, it's more troublesome than that. You took a man of their own, and they want blood, but not yours. I like ya, so I felt like giving you a hand before the real boys show up. I have a job to do, if you help me I'd be more than happy to clear your name? So, how about it pal? Wanna partner up?"
Trivek
The mage really had no other option. Trivek let his mana draw fade away, ceasing to tap the source of his magical power. "I suppose I could say no, but then I'd likely be dead within the next few days. I'd rather keep on living, so I suppose that's a 'yes' in response to your question."
-
Blackmore
"Heh heh heh! I guessed you'd be gutsy, but looks like you use that thing over your shoulders for something after all." Blackmore jested with good mood, nearly giving the poor mage a slap on the back that could've toppled him over.
"So, what can you do other than fry poor idiots who don't know any better?" He asked him in a casual tone.
-
Blackmore
"Heh heh heh! I guessed you'd be gutsy, but looks like you use that thing over your shoulders for something after all." Blackmore jested with good mood, nearly giving the poor mage a slap on the back that could've toppled him over.
"So, what can you do other than fry poor idiots who don't know any better?" He asked him in a casual tone.
Trivek
Trivek shrugged his shoulders. "Elemental manipulation, countermagic, scrying, a few other things. Nothing immensely shocking I suppose when you get down to it."
-
Erica
Right now, Erica was eating ice cream. It was delicious, delicious and cold. She was content, truly. There had been few things more fulfilling than the time she spent with Noel. To want, and desire, and maker her voice known, these were all things that were still strange to her. It took some getting used to.
So she did not complain when the blonde floated up and met with this fan wielding girl. Would she lash out with a fist and squish her flat? Or perhaps grind her to dust. Erica could even cut her into a thousand little pieces. For trying to threaten her happiness
But her face was as smooth and stoic as stone. Unchanging despite her internal roiling emotions. Even her voice was calm and near monotone. "If we wished you harm it would have been inflicted already. Put away your weapons." Crunch. The sound of the cone breaking as she resumed eating.
-
Antonia San Nicolas
Antonia's eyes couldn't help but blink slowly. Her nerves told her to send them to the next life, but the more logical route would to stop. They were an unassuming pair, but the girl with the blue hair's (what an unusual color. Too bright for her tastes) statement irritated her. "It would've been inflicted already." Pah. Who did they think they were? Gods? They must be remnants of their power then, to assume such a throne.
But, Antonia obliged anyway, taking them seriously. A new place calls for new actions. With a huff, she put her fans back into their places and extended a hand. "Antonia San Nicolas. Huntress. I ask again - what are your names?"
-
Costin
The vampire grinned viciously and met Forest's kick with her own, parrying her merciless blow with one of her own and using the momentum in order to perform a backflip and land at the edge of Forest's car on all fours. Her eyes were wild, like a dog's, yet as feral and bloodthirsty as she was she was anything but stupid. She could smell them getting closer, it was a waste to cut things short here, but she guessed it couldn't be helped.
"Phew, you look pretty good in red." She whistled while the branches of blood sprouting from her body receded back into her. Despite her overwhelming killing intent, she was anything but hostile sounding, but that casual friendliness of hers was just what made her words so terrifying.
It was like talking to a beast, or an insect that only pretended to understand human language but only cared about consuming others. In other words, a true monster.
She glanced back to the healing Marcus and smiled. Man, this was fun, these were just the things that got her all turned on. It was only because she didn't want to fight them that she'd hae to rush things, but hopefully it would be a learning experience for him. After all, he could copy other peoples abilities.
Such a rare blood would surely cleanse the muck and filth coursing through her veins, which is why she hoped he'g engrave this scene straight into his eye-sockets.
"HAH! JUST CRAWL BACK TO A HOLE AND DIE DIE DIE DIEEE!!!" She sneered all of a sudden and burst into motion to unleash a final charge and destroy her foe, devour its life and strengthen her own! But her form was full of openings, sloppy at best.
It was more like a mad animal lunging at her with her arm, as if trying to catch something on her face.
---!
And then the moon, the sky, the cars, the streets, the grass... the entire world turned red. Impossible, the vampire was only approaching, but she had yet to touch her. So why, how could she turn the whole world that Forest saw into a sea of red?
Because when she lunged at Forest, the blood that had splashed her face turned into a bomb, exposing the left side of her face gruesomely while her cerebral matter was barely contained in her open skull. Her blood had splashed her face already, she had set up this attack from the beginning. A simple explosion, much weaker than a grenade, but at point blank even someone like Forest would be incapacitated.
"See? My blood's pretty amazing, ain't it?" She asked Marcus with a cheeky grin as she grabbed Forest by the collar, preventing her from spilling any further..
-
Lorenzo
The pirate shrugged. "I hate to disappoint, but I suppose so. Bah, I guess this is the part where I dump you in a bag and laugh my merry way back to the headquarters, but..."
The pirate sighed and rubbed the back of his skull as if annoyed by something. "I'm just not feeling it. If it were up to me, I'd rather have a drink with you, a toast to a fine lady or something. But, hmmm, well I guess there's no point in bitching about it at this rate."
He hummed melodiously, putting a bony finger on his chin before resuming.
"Say, I don't suppose you'll be a good girl and come along nicely will ya? Bosslady says you have history with her, not that it's my business, but at the very least I'd like to not disappoint two ladies in one night."
Irene
The possibility that the one holding his leash was the same fiendish witch that had left the vampire and Julius in dire straits earlier that night blazed in her mind as a fire alarm rather than a wasp's buzz. And she certainly wanted nothing to do with the bitch other than to beat her down and throw her in bindings where her witchcraft couldn't drag anyone else into madness.
A burning, paradoxically living skeleton was the least of her worries. She didn't expect it to come to this so soon.
Irene sighed, addressing him with a casual wave of her hand. "I commend... appreciate bringing a close to your all-too-serious jests, but this leaves us at quite a conundrum then. I am not so inclined to accompany a stranger to meet someone I have barely any inkling of."
And she could hear the boy shuffling about still, with her wolfish senses. "If you really wish to bring an end to this farce and not show your inadequacy as a man, then kindly drop all attempts at subversion and tell me all that was said," she demanded.
The vampire's legs tensed imperceptibly, winding up like a catapult to leap, with none the wiser.
-
Rin
"So that actor is typecast then," Rin said as Joe took her hand.
He looked a bit nervous, like he had when Sakura had appeared in front of him. Rin blinked and looked around, making sure that there wasn't anyone around. She frowned, tilted her head, and studied him.
"Are you okay?" Rin asked.
Forest
And the blond vampire fell limp and unconscious like a sack of potatoes.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate sighed and rubbed the back of his head in annoyance. "Man, I was just trying to be nice. She asked me to deal with you, I guess she doesn't care if I bring you bad or alive, but just because I'm a corpse doesn't mean I'm a killer. That's all that was said, what else am I supposed to add to console a maiden's heart? Well, it's not like I had a say in any of this, so please don't think of me as some bad guy or something."
The pirate cocked his fist and a ball of unbelievably hot fire converged into his clenched hand. His eyes were a bit lacking, but it didn't mean his sight and intuition had gone off the window. He could tell she was as ready for this as he was.
"Hah! Then again, if you're not going to come quietly, I guess you are asking for it after all. But relax, if you do kick the bucket I'll make a toast in your honor nonetheless." He added with the same friendly tone as always.
"It's time to sing the most wonderful song..." The pirate grasped his head and the flames flickered with teeth grinning so widely you could almost make out his battle hungry face. "A song composed of your death screams!!"
And with a wave of his hand, infernal flames immediately lunged and licked the streets in front of the pirate, chasing the green haired girl down in order to scorch her to ashes.
-
Irene
Indeed, the time for words was past, except for where taunts would bring one of them low. She launched off the ground like a crossbow, cracking the floor and letting the skeleton's onslaught scorch the place she had been standing on. The few people that openly lingered in the streets here mostly produced sounds of surprise or fright, and spread out like headless chickens once the carnage began.
"I would rather enjoy a symphonic orchestra!" Irene raged back, landing on the walls of the building she had planned to enter two stories up or so, digging her feet into cement and stone like a mountain climber and then accelerating. Using the perfect control of her muscles and balance to scale the structure like panther running vertically in a display of true inhuman power.
Once she crossed the edge to the top, her brutish strength would lay a simple trap, aiming to break 'Smokey' with raw power like a bowling ball would blow away a set of pins. She'd see if he was as frail as he looked.
If not, then that would just be the start of it, but she sincerely hoped she didn't have to fight two stubborn and overwhelming foes in one night. She was no longer used to being outmatched in raw statistics. Maybe the fire extinguisher would work better this time, however.
-
Marcus
Marcus gritted his teeth, his eyebrows descended forming a frustrated glare at Costin. He had to do something. Forest was down and his body was screaming at him, his lower half still immersed in pain, or at least the fear of it. Even more importantly, he couldn't let that nut job harm his new vampire companion.
"Yeah..." he groaned, pushing himself back to his feet. "This is easily the least fun ability I have ever copied."
His eyes darted side to side, looking for possible places he can take Forest if he gets her back. Get her back? Like he could ever do that. He talked a big game, but when it comes down to it, he always loses. Over and over, an endless cycle of try and fail.
Staring at Costin, he took a step forward, rubbing his hair as he moved towards the girl. With a sigh he said, "So, what will it take to let her go?"
I hate this.
"Do you want blood, my head, another round? Hell, maybe I can give you something else?"
I want to fight her. I want to beat her. I want to be free from this feeling. At least if I get my ass kicked, I wouldn't have to feel this... shame.
-
Suzuko
Well, he certainly didn't seem to be a fool. And in spite of his appearance he managed a surprising amount of eloquence of charm. She nodded along with his statements, but despite the relaxing nature of the room she never seemed to entirely let her guard down.
"I see. I can't say that I'm not sympathetic. There are forms of business that some wish to refrain from after all. But we should settle on some basics first then, hmm? List for me your qualifications, please." Straightening a slight slouch as she did so.
"Once that's done we can go out and have a field test of sorts. Full pay regardless of what actually comes of it. And then I'll be able to make an informed decision then."
Butler
He offered a curt nod, to the point but not growing lax in his poise at any instant. "Naturally."
"I should begin by saying I have the skills required of a bodyguard, even in this cesspool of supernatural dangers. Far from my only edge, and I would be dull indeed to put it on the spotlight after what I said, but relevant," he began, speaking evenly and uninterruptedly. "More pertinently, I can serve meals, clean, and even manage your schedule if necessary. I have no need for sleep, which turns out to be rather helpful in keeping up with work. I am qualified to drive most things from motorcycles to military trucks, and I can pilot smaller planes as well. I am not a mage, but I've studied the occult in some detail. All in all, I'm rather proud of my tea."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate whistled and waved his fingers upwards with a motion so fluid he seemed to be no different than the fire. In that moment, the flames split into dozens of birds that chased her along the walls, circling her from all sides in order to flank and surround her.
-
Anastasia
She bade farewell to Paladin, collected her belongings and marched out of his apartment. Anastasia honestly felt a bit relieved that she was leaving the place. After all, the tension between the two was almost palpable, both were people with incorrigible and staunch views at their core. Her own attitude to religion was quite lassez-faire, so she would just nod and tolerate their opinions, but she didn't feel like she was a great mediator between Paladin and Ruler.
Anastasia didn't feel like heading to her home immediately. She was still wearing clothes she got from Paladin so it's not like she would need to get back to her place. "I propose we search district by district, as much as we can manage. I can't guarantee we will stumble into other people like you, but there is a non-zero chance that we could."
-
Feng
As the fight continued, the odds turned into favor of the enemy. No matter how superior Engetsu was in Feng's view to those two, the fact that it was really two versus one until he could intervene directly meant that they were at disadvantage. What the "wielder" said didn't go unnoticed to him, though.
"Ah, I really feel for you. Even if I fundamentally disagree with you, I cannot help but lament your predicament. Are you really satisfied with a wielder who is a tool rather someone with their own convictions? No imagination, no passion. I'm sure there are sinners that are maybe not as efficient, but more entertaining." The monk tried to break their unity if he couldn't topple them. "But I guess I talk too much. The older one gets, the more verbose they become over time. Go ahead, attack me. I'll respond to the best of my ability."
-
Neptune
The two of them tried flanking her, obviously intending to hit her from both left and right. That cheap tactic wouldn't work on her, the protagonist of protagonists. And who were really the brats here?
She lazed around with apparent arrogance as they rushed her. Only in the final moment did she jump backwards, this made them crash into each other and topple over like bowling pins.
She looked down on them, but not with gleeful arrogance or pity, just exuberant cheerfulness. "Who are you boys calling brat here? You two are like barely out of diapers. Maybe you should go for a course or three hundred in trashtalking first cause you guys suck."
Gadreel
The fallen angel's shoulders twitched up as he barely hid his amusement. As much as he appreciated humanity they were still so... goofy, he supposed was the word they'd come up with in English. And Neptune herself was plenty entertaining as well.
Each combatant groaned, though one of them got up faster than the other and stumbled back. "C-Come on man, no more tricks then. Let's just punch her face in!"
He pulled the other fighter up, and they moved to do precisely that.
-
Mitsu
"I'm curious how strong you are, more or less. Maybe you could find someone strong to fight against, challenge someone, maybe? There should be martial arts schools around. I could be a spectator or your manager, whatever floats your boat." Mitsu suggested. She indeed didn't have full picture of how strong she was.
-
Noel Vermillion
"I'm Captain Noel Vermillion of the Nexus police." The girl answered with a professional tone of voice. "I was wondering if you were new here, and why you decided to tail that person. Do you mind answering a few questions?"
The blue-eyed girl seemed to be utterly unintimidated by the other girl's demeanor. As if she didn't consider her a threat at all.
-
Muramasa Katase
The words of the monk could scarcely reach the Muramasa in her bliss. This was perfection, the cutting of flesh and bone with motions that knew no hesitation and yet could last for more than an unsatisfactory moment. Their victim could fight back, but could not win. Her Meti's form had no flaw, her soul no doubt, her heart no selfish drive but love for Katase. It was like she could finally feel what it meant to be wedded to another! This was what she'd so much longed for.
But then the words became insults. The demon's extraneous shell tightened and hissed in sympathy with the fury of a bride who'd just heard her groom's honor scorned by another.
It spoke. "Do not question what you cannot understand, human. I've waited too long for this to listen to you malign her!"
-
IRON=SAKURA
"Thanks!" She said excitedly, spinning around again. "I don't usually wear this sort of stuff, but I felt like it today. Weird, huh?"
-
Costin
The vampire raised an eyebrow and seemed to be thinking this through a surprising lot. She opened her mouth and raised her finger as if to say something, but then stopped and tapped her foot in contemplation, really looking over her options and which one would get her the best outcome. Then, she came to a conclusion and smiled.
"Eh? Uh, ummm... nah dude, this isn't gonna work. I mean, look at yourselves, you fucking suck!" She snickered with that same friendly banter that was as pleasant as terrifying. "Don't get me wrong, it would be pretty fun to skewer and rape you both on a cross and use your skins as bedsheets, but don't you think that would be a waste? As you are right now, I'll just fucking murder ya, dipshit, and that's boring. You've still got lotsa room to grow, so I think I'll let you ripen a bit more, okie?"
Her grin turned wide and her feral teeth almost glowed in the moonlight, and with a deliberate motion he tossed the unconsciousvampire at Marcus like a sack of potatoes before putting a hand on her bare hip.
"A fine woman she is. I wouldn't mind having someone like her warm my bed, but then again, she's knocked out pretty cold right now. Well, I guess her cunt is still hot, so help yourself! Hahahahahaha!" She sighed, it was honestly kind of irritation to have to cut things so short, but she wanted to end things on a positive note.
"Well, I'm being nice right now, but this is a one time deal. I'm not usually this kind, its just that I feel someone like you can grow into a man that can get me going, so I'm making a little investment here. Basically Forest was right, I'm kiiind of a retard. But if you disappoint me again, I'll rip your eyes off and fuck them sockets or, uh, something. You're not into that stuff are you?"
-
Mason
Despite his young age, Mason was pretty fast. He had already managed to get to the end of the city block. Just a little longer and he would finish the borders.
-
Mordred
"No, sometimes people need a change of pace. You definitely should buy it. It's been a while since I wore a dress, so I will look for one as well." It has been like few months since she wore a one. She also wanted to buy some heels as well.
-
Marcus
"Piss off!" he roared, slamming his leg into the ground. "Ive fought people far stronger than you!"
His eyes suddenly widened and he looked down at the unconscious Forest with a frown. No, not right now. A purple aura covered his body, enhancing his body with Forest's strength. He picked her up bridal style.
The moment his gaze reunited with the girl, he sighed. "Honestly, I don't care if you kill me now or lose to me later," he said, turning away from Costin. His body was still visibly tense, expecting another attack from the crazy girl. As long as Forest is safe, I don't care, he finished in his head. It was probably best not to say that one out loud.
At last he turned his head, showing only the side of his face to Costin. "And as for the skull fucking. Who knows? I am a virgin after all. I have plenty of cherry's to pick before then."
-
Costin
"Hah! That's the spirit son! I think I'm starting to like you more and more." She laughed, grinning from ear to ear as she took a predatory stance. "Whelp, see ya!"
With that, she leapt forward in order to leave, running past the man with beastly agility since the convenience store was kind of in the same direction Marcus was standing in the first place. But before she left and disappeared into the distance, she purred into his ears, words that were enough to chill someone to the bone.
"I'll be waiting."
When he turned around, she was already gone.
-
Medaka
Medaka frowned, wishing she had a much more fun test. "Well, there are plenty of strong dojos here. Its best if we search for them on foot though. Most dojos worth challenging advertise through word of mouth."
-
Marcus
Marcus spit on the ground where Costin's feet once stood. "Whatever," he said, watching her leave with an empty feeling rising up from his belly. As he stared at the deflated tires of Forest's car, he couldn't help but feel even worse. Not only did he lose, but now he has to figure out what to do with Forest's car.
He set down Forest on the roof and reached his hand into her pocket, looking for wallet or something like it. Maybe he would be able to find an insurance card to call for a tow.
-
Rider
"See you soon, Emily", Rider replied, waving as the girl left.
After her hopefully-soon-to-be-lover had left, Rider remained for a little, finishing her drink and pondering the situation. She was a little frustrated that she hadn't been able to get the release she'd wanted, but it was clear that the girl was at least potentially willing to fulfil Rider's desires, even if not immediately, so she knew it was worth meeting her again.
Then, deciding she might as well head home, she picked up the bag containing her sex toys and headed off, travelling at what was, for her, a leisurely pace, but which was nevertheless obviously far faster than any human could move, keeping off ground level where it was busy in order to avoid people getting in her way.
-
Ruler
"Very well," he responded. "I shall follow your lead then."
And with that his form faded, transforming into a spirit. "This should be easier on your mana reserves," a voice echoes through the air before breaking into a chuckle. "However, you may look a bit strange talking to yourself in public."
-
Joe
Joe bit his lip, turning his head away from her as they walked. "Umm its nothing," he said, turning away from Rin.
Truthfully, he was scared. The werewolf story was always a good one to tell when he wanted to look cool. But the tone of the story betrayed the trauma of that night. He was scared of werewolves, scared of vampires and most importantly, scared of the unknown. The darkness promises the possibility of danger, hiding crime behind a thick veil of shadow. He knew not all supernaturals were bad, just as not all people are criminals. Nevertheless, the idea of running into one terrified him.
"I just... haven't been out this late in a while."
-
William
He watched with amusement as the goddess made a really cute face from all the amazing pleasure she was receiving. Still he would be satisfied with nothing less than her other form submitting to him, and voice that desire would. The idea painted vividly in his mind have him the last push needed and his member fully hardened, painfully so in the confinement of his pants.
"I wouldn't have to worry about my strength in that case. I'm a bit surprised honestly, I thought you wowed to show me you could handle it, but I guess it was too much." He'd actually be disappointed if this didn't provoke her into action, can't do much about a lost cause.
-
Rin
"Ah," Rin said with a nod.
Then the magus chuckled and said, "Honestly, I'm probably more lively at night. When my prana is at it's peak is around two hundred hours. So, yeah, I'm sort of prone to sleeping in and staying up late when I have my say. I guess I'm just nocturnal. And my mentor back home is what you would call a vampire so . . . This is actually my favorite time of day."
She bit her lip as she wondered if Joe had a fear of the dark. Her father had a book she stumbled onto as a child that had almost pulled her into some shadow dimension. It had given her nightmares for a few nights, but she'd powered through her fear by studying.
I could probably lecture him until I was blue in the face about finding out about what scares you, but sometimes people don't use logic in their reactions, Rin thought.
Forest's Unconscious Body
Forest's head was slowly knitting back together as Marcus searched her body.
He did manage to find her smart phone and wallet.
-
Mitsu
"I'd not be surprised either if they're semi-legal or illegal fighting circles out there. I mean, if there is still a government in the city, I can't imagine openly endorses such practices. Any government would at least keep appearances that they condemn such activities even if probably the underground organizations would still continue doing that. Speaking of which," Mitsu asked in order to get out some extra information out of Medaka. "do you know other vampires than Shinobu? I mean, I'm curious if you have anything passing for society like in those movies."
-
Anastasia
"People tell me I'm strange anyway. That's just how we wizards feel to other people subconsciously. There's nothing I can do about that, at least." Annie remarked as Ruler dispersed seemingly into thin air, at least for any potential onlooker. She could still see him as she could perceive other spirits. Her supernatural sight wasn't exactly something that she could turn off.
And so they wandered through a district in search something that could ping her senses. While that didn't guarantee she could detect another being like Ruler (they could have stumble into any spirit), this was the best way she had at her disposal. After some search, she sensed something heading into their direction at great speed. Frankly, it must have been strong if she sensed it from far away. "I don't know who this is, but if you're fast enough to intercept them, there's our chance."
-
Jin
He truly did tear into the poor sandwiches like a man possessed for such was his unquenchable hunger. He almost missed the question, but he would never do that, no. "Picnic... good.... go..... spring...." every word accompanied by a bite, some drowned out, no more like most of them. At least he still had his priorities straight, justice couldn't be carried out on an empty stomach.
Then it came, the dreaded question that you never ever wanted to hear while in a car. "So.... Are we there yet?"
Oka
"Soon." Oka simply replied. She took ahold of his face and gently turned his head to look at her, feeling the contors of his face and gazing into his green eyes. "I'll make sure to feed you the feastiest of feasts, ok?" She then leaned in and kissed him. "I won't forgive you if you hold back! I'll be able to tell, so don't try anything silly."
Oka chuckled as she released his face and looked at her phone. It said they'd be there in about a minute.
-
Vanguard
The gigantic warrior ignored the blonde abomination, he had already given too much attention to a worthless whelp as it was. If this was their choice, he'd see it to the end, until the final curtain dropped upon them.
Which is why before she could even mutter the word defeat, lightning shimmered in the corner of his eye. In an instant, his muscles had tensed impossibly and released their uncluttered might in a single stomp, a step that annihilated everything around him and threw off an unbelievable burst of rock, dirt and lightning back upon the blonde idiot, a veritable explosion that pierced through her bones and threw her ravaged remains away from the crater he left in his waking charge.
With with each step, as if that warrior had become a living calamity, the earth and winds boomed and sundered before its charge to kill both. Too strong, too fast, they could not run away from him and merely approaching his thunderous step would be like standing next to a bomb meant to tear apart those unfortunate enough to stand in his way. They had less than a few seconds to act against their sealed fate, but would it be enough?
Ron
I'm going to die.
His body exploded at the realization, surging with muscle and fur and the might of the world as he rose up on two legs instead of four, threw himself into the darkest depths of fury he could ever reach where nothing else existed no pain no doubt no misery no fear. His skin closed as quickly as the force of the prey's approach tore it open, like a ripple of injury on an ocean of hair.
And so the monster that was Ron slammed headfirst into Vanguard heedless of his inevitable defeat, for he was driven by such foolish determination that he would not stand down until his teeth had torn into his prey. The werewolf was knocked back, or should have been, but he grabbed hold with claws that should not work and arms that should have been torn out but affixed themselves back to his shoulders in time.
He would not stop until he had rent spirit from metal and left this creature with a wound even he could not deny!
-
Vanguard
The bullets came at him at impossible speed, shot by what could only be described as a true master among master marksmen. Surely a single of these bullets could spell a man's doom, and he was facing a rain of these devastating projectiles. But against the impending avalanche of gunfire, he dashed to the side. As more came, he swung his weapon and blocked it. One bullet, then the second, then the third, and in but a second he had blocked more than a dozen.
His much slower movements defied both common sense and reason, the mere sight of his weapon's movements was something that dwarfed logic. But the fact he would use such a weapon and demonstrate his skill was a testament that he considered her something that could hinder him.
All it took were the slightest movements of his wrist to deal swing upon swing in the dozens, as if his weapon had come alive. He zigzagged to avoid the few stray shots, but even that proved to be less of an advantage than one would think. Before projectiles, no, before anything, the only way to attribute his tremendous movements would be to compare him to an unstoppable wall advancing upon his position, deflecting bullet after bullet despite the absurd difference in speed and numbers.
How many battlefields would one have to brave in order to meet such a storm head on? The thought was horrifying in itself, you wouldn't be able to call anyone so devoted to battle a human. Some legends are best sealed in fiction, never to be awakened, and he was one of them.
But less human than him was the beast that charged so fervently at him, it took a special sort of devotion to charge a storm without hesitation. Seeing him, Vanguard couldn't help but smile in admiration. How admirable, how deplorable! To think a hound so noble would fight so bravely for the sake of a comrade, it was enough to warm one's heart. Enough for him not to strike him down as he stood.
It was incredible. No creature, nay, not even the mightiest of titans would show hesitation. But more incredible than his suicidal heart was the audacity and foolishness that would make a beast believe something like this sufficient. Oh, but William did call him a shepherd. But wouldn't it be remiss for him not to guide such a lost lamb back towards the righteous path?
Thus, Vanguard spun in the blink of an eye to avoid the great beast faster than it could even react and grabbed it by the throat with crushing force. His speed, skill and strength were nothing short but inhuman, thus it was only fitting he'd use an inhuman weapon.
"Shall we dance?" He spoke softly with the gentlest of smiles.
And in that moment he used their combined momentum to twist his body with unmatched speed and slammed the creature onto Annabeth like a bat, delivering a blow with enough strength to shatter the ground where all three stood before twisting the beast over his body and delivering a monstrous pile driver over both of them.
-
RED
The girl smiled as happily as ever and quickly resumed eating, emptying her mind from all doubts and enjoying the moment. She ate pretty fast honestly, and it was a miracle she didn't catch a terrible case of brain freeze.
More importantly, she was happy, even if she felt guilty for feeling such a thing she wanted to cherish this feeling a little longer. Even if she couldn't forgive herself, she hoped they'd at least forgive her.
"Thank you." She smiled a little weaker, but it looked twice as sincere.
"So, what do you two do?" She asked, finally a little curious herself.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
A short young woman was standing before a mirror, brushing her hair as she prepared for an appointment. She was wearing a black tailor-made two-piece suit, grey tights and black heels. Reflecting on her past, she felt like a lot has changed since the world was turned upside down by her First Change. She started out with nothing, but now she was a landscaper with perspectives. Not bad for someone raised in a backwater countryside. She honestly felt proud of her achievements even if she knew that some of her kind would scorn her for adjusting so well to the society.
After she finished, she made sure that her small dog and cat and a chinchilla had food to eat. She honestly should should stop adopting more and more pets. Her apartment wasn't too large after all. She also liked donating to a local shelter. Not only because it was a commandment enforced on her by her spiritual patron, but also because she genuinely felt good about helping animals in need. After she made sure everything was in order, she took her bag and left.
While she could get faster to her destination, she liked to keep appearances and took a bus. She was still surprised to this day how the city was largely free of spiritual taint carried by things like spirits of pollution or stagnation. Living in this city was still like living in an utopia compared to the world she lived in before. The seat next to her was unoccupied.
-
Irene
Encircled, the inhuman hunter clicked her teeth and swung her right arm in a wide arc from her side to over her head, tearing through the surface of solid walls with her expanded claws. The monstrous strength involved lifted a thick cloud of dust and pulverized concrete that fell on the burning avians and momentarily covered her from view.
She rushed out of the cloud and up, no longer running but crawling like an insect, all of her limbs digging into the building with eerie quickness. As soon as Irene had scuttled to the edge, she flipped herself onto the roof with a single arm in a display of incredible athleticism, landing steadly on two feet like a human once more.
Her burning mind sought cover and a weapon at once, like the steel ventilation box few steps from her.
-
Erica
Crunch. Crunch. Slightly louder crunch and swallow. Erica had finished the ice cream cone! She had been advised to take her time with it and savor the flavor instead of simply buying more and devouring them quickly. It was a novel experience.
She pointed at Noel. "I'm her girlfriend." The terminology came easy to her now.
Grigori
So they quickly made it back to the base after eating. Grigori was still unsure about the familiar that Olga had summoned, but she wasn't quite afraid enough to fear for her life. Yet. "So, Olga, you are aware of Brutae's location at all times?
Meti
How novel! She called upon Katase's dolls and turned her face into a terrifying visage of steel and death before she vanished behind the manifesting bodies of empty samurai. Engetsu's blade cleaved through one, then several of them began to fall to pieces as her blade flashed through the bodies with such accuracy and deftness that they still threatened the demon blade's life. Katase could see through their eyes, thus could Meti.
Thus even her movements were hidden as she danced behind the shells of Katase, using them as cover to make her strikes utterly unknowable. This time a blade swing through a shell toward her opponent's legs, so fast that the empty vessel only lost mobility several seconds after.
Suzuko
So they had held a thorough evaluation of Butler's talents. To say the least, Suzuko was quite impressed. He was well versed in a variety of different skills and techniques, and from the quick spar they held she was also sure of his combat ability as well.
Then with that done she finally took a short break. Just to wash up a bit before relaxing in her private workshop. Where she could work at her own pace alone. But to her shock, dismay, and slight fury all of it was gone! Her gloved hands nearly dented one of her tables when she saw not only was all of her equipment gone but so were the scraps she had just finished with. Who in the world would steal these from her!
She quickly made her way out of the stainless-- goodness did they take the leftovers too-- room as she made her way to the only possible culprit. And that's when she spotted the familiar skull washing her tools. Suzuko nearly fell over.
"Butler you-- why did you enter my private work room?" At least it wasn't a thief. She had worked too hard on her craft to get her things stolen by some loathsome individual.
-
Jeanne
She waved them off with a smile, not really finding it necessarry for them to help her when she was all but finished. "No, no there's no need to help, I'm basically done already." And indeed the blonde Servant finished up just after she spoke up. "I think he believes you are a crime lord. That's the impression I got at least." "She thought I was trying to steal him away and spy on her." She replied back in her mind.
"Oh and he thought my breasts were big, what do you think Shirou?" She teased the man, it would be for the best if the tension was eased up a bit. And that wasn't really a topic she felt a strong need to talk about.
-
Butler
Butler looked at once to his employer, then for a moment back to the tools in his hands. Once his gaze returned to her, he bowed his head profusely, his voice laden with forlorn sincerity.
"Please forgive me. I was merely taking care of your troubles. By no means did I intend to step over my station." The light in his eye was remorseful, unbending, and most of all, knowing. "Ah, my uniform is dirty, this is inexcusable."
He shook his head, more to himself than her, then said quietly, "Please, don't worry over me. This is just want I wanted to do."
What he was meant to do.
-
Marcus
The thickness of Forest's thigh was addictive. He found himself rubbing it incessantly, even after he found her wallet. A smile crept onto his face as he stood up, starting to move towards the street. He didn't need to see her regenerating head to know she was alright. The fact that he could still tap into her power meant she would be just fine.
Using his thumb to open the wallet, he found an insurance card. Unfortunately, the phone was locked and he had no clue what the password was. Rather than worry about unlocking it, he took to the streets, trying to flag down a driver. Naturally, no one stopped for him. So, he picked up a pebble and chucked it at a passing car, puncturing the tires. The car didn't get far, only a block before it crawled to a stop.
A middle aged man stepped out of the car, scratching his head as he moved to check out the tires. Marcus shot forward, crossing the block in little time. The man meanwhile, let out a groan as he checked the tires.
"Hey old man, give me your phone."
"Wh-" he wasn't even allowed a response before a fist slammed into his stomach, knocking the light out of his eyes. The unconscious body fell to the floor. Thankfully, it was just an old flip phone, so typing in the number on the insurance card was not an issue. The woman on the phone said they would be there in a half hour. He requested a tow, saying he would leave the keys in the car.
For now, he needed to get them out of there, just in case Costin left them any other surprises.
Marcus sat on the edge of a roof overlooking the twilight. Forest's body was placed just behind him, resting on a parked car. They were on the floor below the roof of a parking lot to allow Forest some shade.
Truthfully, it wasn't a bad view. Even from within the building, he could see the nexus clearly. The city lights complimented the soft tones of the sunlight and a gentle breeze caressed his face. It wouldn't be long before she woke up. He could feel it.
Joe
"Ha, so I guess I will have to get used to that!" he said cheerfully. His eyes darted back and forth again, double checking his surroundings. He swore he heard something. "Maybe we should have some dates at night then!"
The lust he felt just a minute earlier had been completely replaced by a feeling of vulnerability. Its ok, ill be fine tonight, as long as I have Rin... I can get through this. he chanted to himself. He repeated this in his head over and over, taking steps of false confidence in real life.
I can do this....probably...maybe...hopefully....
-
Molly
If that's how he wanted to act, she didn't really have against it. In fact it would work in her favour in the long run to keep this act up, there was still more. Far far more that she could squeeze out of him, she couldn't really believe how lucky she'd gotten today, this was the beginning of something truly exquisite and she wasn't going to miss one bit of it.
Still he wanted to bash in the head of some poor unlucky fellow, an activity she was more than willing to partake in. "You're good enough for my eternal loyalty, master." She gave him a deep bow with a smile of pure happiness. The maid tried sounding as sincere as possible when saying it.
Liam
"Hmm. Best be careful what you promise, Molly." He left it at that and tilted his hat to her once more. Now was time to make good on Liam's idea for how to spend the evening. Maybe it was time to expand a little? There were some places around the corner that he hadn't really put the fear of God into lately... maybe the reputation of this place hadn't spread there yet?
Liam smiled and held an arm out to her. "Now for the record, I'm open to suggestions and requests."
-
Shinobu
Defying all expectations, the seemingly frail girl weathered the storm with a refined grace, every rock and every pebble a meaningless offering, the dirt likewise. They battered her frame relentlessly without meaning and without purpose, it was chaos incarnate. It pushed her back as her feet was dragged along the ground, dirt pushed aside in turn, but it was not enough, far from it. The girl who had walked right into the jaws of death remained, unfazed by the display of savage prowess.
She was free to act, but did nothing to hinder his charge, his movements while clearly visible to her, you could even say they were slow, still managed thing that shouldn't and couldn't be possible. But that did not change the fact it was occurring right in front of her. How would she respond to this, he was much greater than she had originally anticipated, those two were useless as it was, in that case...
Just as the man was in the crescendo of his brutality something interrupted him. Despite her warning he had still done it, turned his back completely on her. And the voice spoke up from right behind him.
"Are you truly this desperate to die?"
-
Emily
While the heavy feeling stayed with the changeling for a while, it lightened up soon after she arrived at the hospital. While she was more used to patients and their guardians coming to the hospital for things like this, the changeling was feeling like a bit of a house call was in order. With that in mind, Emily made her way to the records office, taking a moment to steel herself before filing her request.
With all the proper paperwork filled out and copies of the files tucked away in a bag, the redhead made her way out, not paying any mind to the looks she drew on her way out. Arriving at the nearest stop just as the bus had pulled in, the redhead stepped aboard, glancing around at the seating situation. Finding an open seat next to a brunette in a suit, Emily made her way over, ignoring the stares she drew on the way.
"Would you mind if I sit with you?" the changeling asked with a friendly smile, grabbing hold of a nearby rail as the doors closed and bus started moving again.
-
Medaka
"Perhaps, but I would prefer to fight somewhere legal, unless you want to spend the night persecuting an underground fighting arena," she responded, frowning as she spoke. "And no. Shinobu is the only other vampire I know."
-
Antonia San Nicolas
"It's a pleasure to meet you, Noel and..." Antonia waited for the other girl to introduce herself, but she just said that she was her girlfriend. Fair enough. At least they had faces she could recognize in a crowd. Noel's apathy towards Antonia's presence didn't bother her; none of the prey she hunted were fearful of her, initially at least.
She crossed her arms and straightened her back. "I'm new to the Nexus, and I was looking for something fun to do. Where I'm from, the only entertainment I had was a game of cards and the thrill of the Hunt. The former is not available, so I decided on the latter. I wasn't going to kill that person - that would be wholly unnecessary. No, it was simply a way to occupy my time until I found something better. And for the time being, I think I have. Any more questions?"
-
Swims-With-Salmons
As the red headed woman approached the werewolf, Swims-With-Salmons couldn't help but feel attracted in some way to that person. How to put it, she felt 'nice' on so many levels, from her fragrance reminding her of flowers in the spring to her harmonious voice to a face that evoked sympathy. She wasn't surprised why she attracted such stares from the men (and few women) in the bus. If she was a man herself, she probably couldn't help but ask if she had free time after she was done with her appointment.
"Not at all, please take a seat" She replied with a warm smile on her face.
-
Emily
"Thank you," the redhead said with a nod, taking the offered seat and resting the bag with the files on her lap. Taking a quick glance at the woman, Emily invoked a familiar Contract to take a quick peek at the woman's desires. Perhaps a bus was a bit too crowded for something untoward, but it was always nice to be sure. What she saw reassured her, bringing a slight smile to her face. Well, it wasn't like the suit and the lack of a briefcase wasn't already a giveaway.
"Seems like you're on your way to an interview," the redhead noted curiously, "Mind if I ask what you do?"
-
Swims-With-Salmons
Oh, how did she know? Oh right, it wasn't difficult to guess. "Yup, I'm going to meet with someone who is in construction business. I'm a landscaper. A house without a pleasant looking garden or a neighborhood without a well ordered park just feels incomplete."
The werewolf realized that she didn't give her name yet to the other passenger. And maybe a potential client too. It didn't seem like there was too large competition in her field, the market didn't appear to be saturated.
"I'm Warren, Ellie Warren. Nice to meet you." She extended her hand to the red haired woman. Meanwhile, some men in the bus still stared at the other woman. I guess some wished that she took a seat next to them.
-
Rin
"I can accommodate you too," Rin said with a grin, "But you don't have to stay up until two in the morning because of me. You probably have a more day time schedule so . . ."
She noticed his nervous glances and sighed. Her hand patted his and she looked at him. "Maybe you need to learn about what's out there. I find that knowing about something I was scared of actually helps me overcome that fear."
Gabriel
Gabriel frowned at his phone, noting he hadn't gotten any communication from his Godmother lately.
That unease he loathed started to churn within him as he debated if he should find her and risk her wrath or not look for her and find out something unfortunate had befallen her.
Forest
The blonde vampire's head continued to heal as she laid behind Marcus.
-
Joe
"Oh its ok," he said, waving his hand dismissively. "I said I wanted to stay up more right?"
Then she suggested something interesting. He looked back at her, curious if she had to do something similar. After all, just because she was a mage didn't mean she had no fears. This date had taught him that much at least.
Marcus
Marcus looked back at Forest with a sigh. I honestly hope someone tries to steal the car. I left the keys in so I could beat on whatever idiot is stupid enough to fall for something so simple.
At least then, he could take out his frustration the old fashioned way.
-
Rin
Joe was staring at her and Rin felt her cheeks feel up.
She scowled at him, looked away, tossing her hair as she did, and looked back at him. "Of course there are things that scare me. I'd be a complete idiot if I had no fear. Fear is healthy; it gives you limits. It lets you know that you shouldn't just charge recklessly ahead.[/b]
Forest
Her head felt full of mush. There was also the taste of blood and something salty on her tongue. Something she recognized and admittedly liked.
Her eyes flew open as she realized she was tasting blood and semen in her mouth. Or at least the vestiges of it. And . . . it tastes like it was virgin blood . . .
What the bloody fuck has been going on?
Forest's head ached and she lifted her hand there to find congealed blood with the consistency of jelly. A moan escaped her lips as she found herself sitting up.
-
Joe
Joe's face heated up along with hers as he realized she read his mind again...or something. "O-oh yeah of course it does!" he exclaimed defensively, rubbing his hair. "So what are you scared of?"
Marcus
As Marcus turned to face the moaning Forest, he couldn't help but grin. "Well, it looks like you had a good dream," he said, hopping off the side and walking towards the groggy vampire. "So what did we do and how naked was I?"
-
Emily
The redhead nodded slightly with the woman's explanation, finding herself agreeing with the necessity of landscaping. Offering the woman a warm smile as she gave her name and held her hand out, Emily took Ellie's hand in her own.
"Emily Valentine, pleased to meet you," the redhead said, shaking the other woman's hand, "I suppose it's lucky that I met you, then. I'm living in an apartment for now, but I've been looking at finding a house recently, and I can't help but agree. It really doesn't feel right without a nice lawn."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
Emily's hand felt quite soft as 'Ellie' shook her hand. It seemed like the effect that the changeling had on others was perceived a bit differently by those who relied a lot on other senses than just. The werewolf unconsciously shook her hand a bit longer than it was usual, letting go after she realized that it took a bit longer than it should. That was a bit awkward, what got into her? She wasn't usually like that around other girls.
"More greenery around also helps the environment. It's just not companies and government that can do something about it, every action matters." Swims-With-Salmons started talking about the topic of ecology to distract herself from the fact that she held her hand a bit longer than it should. Then it dawned on her that probably the other passenger wasn't interested. "Ah, sorry, I'm on my soapbox again. I was raised by a family full of environmental activists, so old habits die hard."
This wasn't untrue. Though in contrast to Greenpeace, methods of her brethren involved mauling most egregious polluters until they stopped moving. If she was Captain Planet in that cartoon then the cast of villains would have to be cycled out frequently due to staggering cases of fatalities among them.
-
William
He watched with amusement as the goddess made a really cute face from all the amazing pleasure she was receiving. Still he would be satisfied with nothing less than her other form submitting to him, and voice that desire would. The idea painted vividly in his mind have him the last push needed and his member fully hardened, painfully so in the confinement of his pants.
"I wouldn't have to worry about my strength in that case. I'm a bit surprised honestly, I thought you wowed to show me you could handle it, but I guess it was too much." He'd actually be disappointed if this didn't provoke her into action, can't do much about a lost cause.
Noire
Noire scowled and pushed him down against the couch, transforming herself into Black Heart. "Who's saying who can't handle who, huh?" She asked as she pinned him to the couch with one hand, undoing his trousers with the other. The man's penis immediately snapped to attention now that it was freed from its prison.
It's huge! She thought to herself
"It looks like you're just as thirsty as I am. Stop trying to put on a brave face, you want this, right?" Black Heart pulled aside the fabric of her skintight suit and gently began to slide herself over him. She made a slightly pained face as she stretched to accommodate his mass, but with how wet she was, it wasn't too painful. She made little grunting noises as she worked at it, and eventually reached his base.
She smiled at him, and then laughed. "You sure you can handle me?" She sounded proud of herself.
-
William
The mage looked at her valiant effort with an amused grin. It was tight oh so deliciously tight and wet and it made his dick throb. Her struggle was incredibly cute and he almost felt bad for her, but only almost, she had brought this on herself and now she had to make due.
"Handle you? You aren't even moving, here let me show you how it's done." He replied and got a firm hold on her hips before lifting her, making him slide out to the top, and then he dropped her down to the base of his length in a single thrust.
-
Black Heart
The goddess made her cute little grunting noises again as he made her ride him. However, she didn't let him tease her for long. She began riding him in earnest, sliding up and down his thick hot shaft with increasing speeds.
"I know that! I was just getting started!" She admonished him, taking ahold of his hands and bringing them up to her chest. "Aren't you supposed to be playing with my bits as well, anyway?"
Despite her bluster, she was clearly inexperienced. There was no technique to her method beyond go up and down. It was painfully obvious that she knew nothing about this sort of thing beyond the absolute basics and whatever she'd picked up in pornographic games. She began to make cute little moans with the intention of turning him on more.
-
Emily
The redhead couldn't help a grin as Ellie held onto the handshake for a bit longer than usual, something given away by her launching into the talk about the need for greenery in more places in a way rather reminiscent of a Greenpeace activist she'd met back in pre-med. In spite of herself, Emily couldn't help a small giggle as the brunette cut herself off with a quick apology.
"It's fine, it's fine," the changeling said reassuringly, "You're clearly passionate about it, so I wouldn't mind hearing more if you feel like it."
-
Jeanne
She waved them off with a smile, not really finding it necessarry for them to help her when she was all but finished. "No, no there's no need to help, I'm basically done already." And indeed the blonde Servant finished up just after she spoke up. "I think he believes you are a crime lord. That's the impression I got at least." "She thought I was trying to steal him away and spy on her." She replied back in her mind.
"Oh and he thought my breasts were big, what do you think Shirou?" She teased the man, it would be for the best if the tension was eased up a bit. And that wasn't really a topic she felt a strong need to talk about.
Shirou Emiya and Sakura Matou
"I think he has good taste in breasts." Shirou responded without missing a beat. "You have great breasts, but I prefer Sakura's." He added, hugging Sakura and giving her a gentle playful squeeze.
"Senpai, not in here, she could get home any minute for all we know." Sakura complained weakly.
"I see." Sakura responded to Jeanne regretfully, as if she'd thought better, and expected more of her sister. Sakura rubbed her forehead. All this shit Rin was giving her was making her rather resentful of her, honestly. She didn't understand why she had to be so fucking standoffish. Before she knew it she'd clutched her fist so hard she'd begun to draw blood.
"Oh, oops." She said quietly, trying to make light of it as she healed the injury. The girl sauntered over to Jeanne with Shirou in tow and grabbed her from behind, pressing her engorged belly against her servant's back.
"Since we're done we should head back to our house."
"She was super obnoxious to me as well." She secretly told her. "She needs to get a serious attitude check."
-
Coppelius
So there he was, hanging from a lamp pole by his threads, pondering this city and it's mysteries; he was bored, so bored, what could be done to alleviate this crippling boredom? A long sigh escaped Coppelius' porcellaine lips.
-
Annabeth
The Hunter's eyes widened as the man, against all reason, escaped the barrage more or less untouched. Those slow movements shouldn't have been able to deflect the bullets, yet all the same they'd gone flying every which way. Then he caught Ron by the throat, as if the horse-sized wolf charging at full speed was nothing.
The Hunter's aura failed for all of an instant, an instant rat would be her undoing as the murderpuppy was swung with impossibly speed. Annabeth felt something break with the impact, the sound of several more somethings snapping coming through dulled hearing. It was odd though, she couldn't feel the rest.
Mercifully, almost, she blacked out right as realization hit.
-
Erica
Crunch. Crunch. Slightly louder crunch and swallow. Erica had finished the ice cream cone! She had been advised to take her time with it and savor the flavor instead of simply buying more and devouring them quickly. It was a novel experience.
She pointed at Noel. "I'm her girlfriend." The terminology came easy to her now.
Grigori
So they quickly made it back to the base after eating. Grigori was still unsure about the familiar that Olga had summoned, but she wasn't quite afraid enough to fear for her life. Yet. "So, Olga, you are aware of Brutae's location at all times?
Olga Marie
Marie nodded as if it was an odd question. "Yeah, of course. Isn't that normal with familiars? She should be able to tell where I am too. She might be able to hide herself from me if she tried, and vice versa, but it's a useful arrangement."
-
Erica
Crunch. Crunch. Slightly louder crunch and swallow. Erica had finished the ice cream cone! She had been advised to take her time with it and savor the flavor instead of simply buying more and devouring them quickly. It was a novel experience.
She pointed at Noel. "I'm her girlfriend." The terminology came easy to her now.
Grigori
So they quickly made it back to the base after eating. Grigori was still unsure about the familiar that Olga had summoned, but she wasn't quite afraid enough to fear for her life. Yet. "So, Olga, you are aware of Brutae's location at all times?
Antonia San Nicolas
"It's a pleasure to meet you, Noel and..." Antonia waited for the other girl to introduce herself, but she just said that she was her girlfriend. Fair enough. At least they had faces she could recognize in a crowd. Noel's apathy towards Antonia's presence didn't bother her; none of the prey she hunted were fearful of her, initially at least.
She crossed her arms and straightened her back. "I'm new to the Nexus, and I was looking for something fun to do. Where I'm from, the only entertainment I had was a game of cards and the thrill of the Hunt. The former is not available, so I decided on the latter. I wasn't going to kill that person - that would be wholly unnecessary. No, it was simply a way to occupy my time until I found something better. And for the time being, I think I have. Any more questions?"
Noel
Noel frowned. "Hunting people is frowned upon here. It's against the law, actually." She informed the girl of this in a matter of fact tone. She wasn't pleased about the idea of more nut-jobs like this girl seemed to be teleporting in. "It would probably be a good idea for you to find yourself some new hobbies. Seeing as you're new here, I'm going to let you off with a warning. Consider yourself lucky I'm the one who apprehended you, with someone else you could have gotten seriously injured." Noel sounded professional as she spoke, but her tone sounded more caring at the end of her statement, as if she genuinely cared about what happened to the girl.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Oh, really?" Swims-With-Salmons with a gleam in eye. Many people weren't interested in the topic. Or maybe she just humored her. Either way, she had to think positively, so maybe it was a case of interest. Education and prevention mattered so that she wouldn't have to go back to her old lifestyle of punching out spirits of pollution. "Alright! There's so many things I could talk about, so I'll be specific. One of things that people should keep in mind is that use of pesticides in gardens impacts the population of bees and other insects that spread pollen. For example, you can attract ladybugs to your garden by planting daisies so they can eat aphids, mites, whiteflies and scale. And they look quite pretty."
She didn't have problems with bugs in general. She really didn't understand why some humans were so averse to certain insects, but again, she wasn't a human to begin with.
-
Ruler
The ghostly lips of the priest curled into a smile as he said, "I see. Then you and I both share that stigma."
Anastasia was walking for a while, covering several districts without showing any signs of weariness or discouragement. He couldn't help but take to heart her words earlier, the ones about being a soldier. Clearly she was trained well in both mind and body. He wondered how well she would stack up to Roman soldiers.
After a long silence, she finally spoke up. "I don't know who this is, but if you're fast enough to intercept them, there's our chance."
"Very well," he said, taking human form once more. With a mighty leap, he jumped onto a building, cracking the ground where he once stood. He bounced from building to building, working his way up to the tallest buildings in the city. From here he was able to see what the fast moving creature looked like. It didn't take him long to spot it, a purple blur rushing across the streets, bouncing on street lights and smaller buildings.
Even if she was going extremly fast, it would be a simple matter to cut her off. His own form shot forward, becoming blurry as it moved to cut off the purple blur. As he drew closer, he noticed it was a woman holding a large bag.
That bag looks important. Perhaps it is worth taking.
-
Blackmore
"Ho! That's quite useful, I knew I could count on you." He grinned from ear to ear. "There's a warehouse storing guns and weapons for a rival gang. There should be about a good dozen of armed men, maybe more. Do you think you can manage that?"
-
Emily
The redhead listened closely, tuning out the sound of passengers boarding and leaving the bus, the stops being called out, and the occasional murmur of conversation outside of the one she was having already. Well, there wasn't much to discuss with what Ellie was saying, even when she'd had a lawn to look after back home, Emily hadn't been much for pesticides and the like.
"Yeah, they really do," the redhead admitted, "I've never really understood what people have against daisies and the like."
Then again, she supposed that having flowers sprout up underfoot might have made her care less about just what kinds they were.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
The werewolf continued to talk about what methods she used in landscaping to preserve the environment. Not only pest eating insects, but also natural remedies and plant rotation. She could go on and on about the topic, and Emily was quite patient. However, she would have to get off the bus soon as time didn't stop.
"It was nice to talk with you, but it seems I will have to get off the bus soon." Swims-With-Salmons stood up and prepared to leave. Her bus stop was a street away or so.
-
Emily
It wasn't often that she met someone as passionate about something as Ellie was proving to be, and Emily found herself getting a little caught up in it. Pleasant as the conversation was, the redhead knew better than most that it would have to end sooner or later. As she heard the stop being called out, however, it turned out that it wouldn't be over quite yet.
"I enjoyed it as well," Emily said with a bright smile, standing up as well and grabbing a railing to keep her balance, "But it seems that this will be my stop as well."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Huh, that's neat. It seems that there's still some time before my appointment, so I'm not in hurry. I think I would show up too early if I went in hurry there." Looking at her watch she realized that maybe she left her apartment too early. Well, she really didn't regret it, it's been a while since she could talk about things that interested her with someone. "What is your destination, if I may ask? If it's the same direction I don't mind if you accompany me."
-
Emily
The other woman's realization prompted the redhead to glance at her cellphone, only to find that she'd left significantly earlier than she'd needed to. Ah well, better to be early than late, and getting to meet Ellie was definitely nice.
"I'm heading over to meet a businesswoman for something of a house call," the redhead said, unable to help a slight frown, "With the news I'm bringing her, I figured she probably deserved a more personal approach."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate looked at the green girl with admiration. It wasn't often you'd find a strong woman, let alone such a quick witted one. If possible, he'd have liked to clash steel with her under different circumstances, a different flag. Oh well, he truly was too much of a whiner lately. But looking at how she had lost his birds, he couldn't help but laugh. This certainly looked bad, but for now all he could do was act.
With a snap of his fingers, the birds split into dozens of butterflies, each flames which slowly but steadily grew in size and power before circling the building, guarding each possible exit like countless shining stars. All they'd need to do for now was guard all possible exits and make sure she did not leave.
He traced a complex symbol of flames and sent a message to the bird near Mason, which he'd relay immediately.
"Mason, change of plans. This building will be enough, but make sure to seal it from the inside and outside. Can you do that quickly?"
-
Mason
The boy ran back, listening to Lorenzo's orders just as he arrived. He placed his hands on his hips and pressed his chest forward, displaying a confident smile. "Don't worry! I already finished the barrier!"
Indeed, while they were fighting he surrounded the block, drawing a line with his magic. Outside of training his magic, he spent his entire time training his speed. It was child's play to create a barrier surrounding the city block, encompassing all of the buildings between this intersection and the next.
The boy squatted down, his hands glowing blue as they pressed against the earth. Magical lightning surged throughout the ground, dancing along the sides of the building. This place was inescapable now. An invisible barrier caged the two within its borders. It was a physical barrier, weak to powerful mages, but impenetrable to those who were gifted with natural strength and supernatural abilities.
-
Antonia San Nicolas
"Really?" Antonia raised an eyebrow. "That's a... new concept." She was going to have to adapt, wasn't she? What a bother that was going to be. It took her a decade to ingrain these hunter instincts into her mind and heart, and it was certainly going to take more than that to get them out. The only other hobby she had was sewing but her skills were only mediocre and it didn't satisfy her as much. "Well, thank you for letting me go. Do you recommend any other outlets for hunting, then?"
Now that she thought of it, maybe hunting people wasn't the most morally upstanding activity that she could do. To the outside world, it was barbarous and Antonia knew that it was right. But at this point, hunting was simply who she was and what she stood for.
-
Sakura and Shirou
The couple's fake smiles gradually became more genuine as the girl continued to eat, seemingly having gotten over whatever it was that made her unhappy. They, too, continued to eat their ice-cream, Sakura waiting for Moko to return to her lap so he could finish his food.
Their smiles vanished, though, as the girl asked her question. The two of them both knew that bounty hunters were not well-regarded, due to their often very self-centred nature.
"Erm..., we're bounty hunters", Sakura responded, somewhat sheepishly.
"But we only take bounties on people who deserve it", Shirou added, giving a kind smile. "People we'd want to stop even if we weren't being paid."
Rider
Not expecting an attack, Rider was not really paying as much attention to her surroundings as she perhaps should, allowing what she assumed was another servant to get far closer to her than he should have been able to. Nevertheless, even with her limited focus, she was still fast enough to easily avoid the oncoming man, jumping to the side and landing on a rooftop.
Not wanting to lose her rather impressive collection of sex toys and torture implements, which she would hopefully need for her next date with Emily, Rider placed the bag down in a safe place on the rooftop before transforming into her battle outfit and, then, jumping slightly backwards towards where she had originally come from.
"Who are you and why are you chasing me?" she asked, tensing up but not yet summoning her weapons.
-
RED
The young girl tilted her head and looked at the two with the most curious of red eyes. "Huh? What's a bounty?"
-
Gojira:
They were outside now, away from the Enforcers. That was good and all, but the pair were still close enough to hear their sirens. They also got a good look at Gojira before the great escape.
Now was not the time for battle. Now was the time to lick wounds. Slumbering at the bottom of the bay sounds really nice right about now...
"...I think we should split up," Gojira began, "Those guys seen me, but they haven't seen you. I'll make my way to the waterfront, lay low there for awhile. Fix myself up while staying out of sight."
-
Suzuko
The tension eased out of her body and what almost appeared to be a smile appeared on Suzuko's face. She leaned on a counter as he worked. "Say, Butler, what is it that makes you so loyal? Is it simply your nature? Or is it something from your past?"
Grigori
"It simply isn't something that most of my contemporaries did with such powerful familiars. They kept few of the trappings of a normal bond, to be honest. Too dangerous. Too easy to exploit. No mage wants to be serving the whims of whatever they summon. But that does not appear to be an issue for you." Although Grigori was still unsure of whether that was simply because of Brutae herself.
Erica
It didn't seem as if Noel wanted to smash this person. Maybe it would be best to help? "Would you rather come with us, instead? We could find another hobby for you to do, or at least we could keep you out of getting into trouble."
She did not usually volunteer such service freely, especially when she was with Noel, but this seemed to be the best course of action.
-
Butler
Seeing her relax, he took it as affirmation to continue with his work, and he spoke in a tranquil voice. "You have need of me, do you not? That is all the reason I need."
Butler chuckled to himself, knowing full well how unsatisfactory that answer was. He hummed at his hands for a moment before lifting his gaze at Suzuko.
"My motivations are a long and complex tangle that reaches far into my past, although perhaps not the most interesting. I'm sure we will have the time to speak of it, if you wish to hear my stories," he said. "To give you a response now, I should say... I find joy in serving a person who I can give my devotion to."
-
Suzuko
Ah, well that was quite simple, wasn't it? Suzuko smiled at Butler with an almost empathetic look in her face. Her eyes bright and lips quirking up in a way that would be nice even without her personal aura. "I do say that there are things that you can gain happiness from while losing nothing. Kindness, service, and love."
-
Butler
He nodded slowly, letting out a soft and agreeable grumble. "Perhaps it is but the selfishness of an old man to believe that is enough, but we are of a similar mind there. I am glad."
It was only a few moments before he was done and readying himself to put back the tools where they should be.
-
Anastasia
They were fast, ostensibly so. If she were to fight any of them, she wouldn't engage them up close and would require support before committing to the task of fighting against Ruler or this other person. Yes, she was fine with a support role.
"Are you a Servant?" She asked loudly from afar as if she wanted confirmation. She honestly didn't know whom the woman was. There was palpable aura of otherworldiness around the purple haired woman, and she couldn't say that felt at ease at all even if she wasn't really close to her. In fact, instincts told her that maybe it was a good idea to shield herself first. Out of any spirits she could attract, the one they faced would be still the most dangerous. Raw magical energy she summoned forth weaved a field of sorts around her, capable of withstanding punishment beyond what her mortal body could take.
-
Mitsu
"You're picky about that, aren't you? We could spend lots of time on the search if our criteria are too narrow." The demon commented. If Medaka's vampire friend was as moral, then she would be honestly surprised. "Say, what you're going to do then if you run into other vampires? This is a large city, there are possibly more people like you out there."
-
Ruler
The priest landed on a rooftop, watching patiently as the woman moved her bag somewhere safe. He wasn't sure why he did this. Regardless, the woman came back, asking a strange question.
"You know who I am," he said in almost a commanding voice. "At the very least, my master's question should make that obvious."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
Swims-With-Salmons put two and two and realized that if they might be heading over the same direction. Wouldn't hurt to confirm that. "Is it Ms. Suzuko? I have an appointment with her, so if that's the case, we will wait together, I guess."
Her matter was probably more of a priority than Swims-With-Salmons' appointment. She had to wait longer for her turn, then, but she considered herself a pretty patient person for someone who was never completely tranquil. In fact, these weeks she has been calm. That stupid black out annoyed her a bit, but she didn't bother to check if it was sort of solar eclipse or actually some supernatural. She would be happy to not deal with something more serious than minor spirits, cannibal werewolves and occassional domestic terrorists. Well, she used to be a terrorist. From a certain point of view. Pentex liked to cover up attacks on their facilities in the media by claiming that they were just another terrorist incident.
-
Medaka Kurokami
"There is no reason to treat a vampire differently than any other human being," Medaka retorted with a frown. Her voice was stern, almost like she was scolding a child. "I shall treat a new vampire just like everyone else."
Her face softened, turning to Mitsu as they walked. "It won't be too hard to find someone who can keep up with me. This city is filled with strong people. We might not even need to go to a dojo."
-
Emily
The redhead nodded, curious about this turn of events but not really feeling this required much scrutiny. As unlikely as a coincidence like this was, it wasn't entirely out of the question.
"Yes, that would be her," Emily said, "And I don't feel like the wait will be an unpleasant one. Ah, my apologies, I've asked so much about you and yet told you nothing about myself in return. Well, I suppose we'll have time for that while we wait."
-
Saber
She was bored, utterly bored. Once the sorcerer began drawing his circle nothing, nothing at all had happened. He just kept drawing minute after minute. It was one of those rituals. If only something could save her.... ahhh. Did they honestly think they could sneak in without her noticing it? Thus the servant drew away like a shadow.
"Unfortunately master has a poor master attribute and wouldn't find me even if I was standing right behind her." A voice suddenly spoke up from behind the white haired girl.
-
Neptune
The men came after her again. But she was ready for them haha, no way would they ever hit her like that. Owww....
The world spun around and around, then all she saw the roof. The goddess had been knocked over with a single blow, leaving her on her back, completely defenseless. "Hey, that's cheating, you're supposed to yell before you strike!" Her complaints were bizarre to say the least.
-
Saber
She was bored, utterly bored. Once the sorcerer began drawing his circle nothing, nothing at all had happened. He just kept drawing minute after minute. It was one of those rituals. If only something could save her.... ahhh. Did they honestly think they could sneak in without her noticing it? Thus the servant drew away like a shadow.
"Unfortunately master has a poor master attribute and wouldn't find me even if I was standing right behind her." A voice suddenly spoke up from behind the white haired girl.
Olga Marie
Marie turned around, surprised at her servant, not at the fact she'd suddenly appeared, no, that wasn't surprising to her, it was far more the fact she didn't seem to still be angry at her. Olga relaxed with a smile and laughed.
"Hey hey hey. Who wouldn't find who? And who wouldn't make a good master, huh!" Olga actually sounded ticked off about the second thing her servant had said. "Is my prana not good enough for you! They were clearly wrong—" At that moment, Olga shut up. She realized she was probably playing right into her servant's hands. She just sort of stood there pouting in a rather adorable way, fuming internally.
-
Mitsu
"Huh, whatever floats your boat. I'm just saying that you should be careful about supernatural strangers. There might be vampires who are not restrained by any semblance of morality. That's just a common sense. Some humans earn for their living while others would even murder someone for a piece of bread. I don't see why all vampires should be like you." She knew probably more about the vampires than the vampire in front of her, but of course she didn't want to reveal that fact. So she used arguments of logic and common sense to explain her how things may turn out. "So we will just go around without direction? Doesn't seem like a plan."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura couldn't help but giggle at the girl's innocent question. She was so adorable.
"Well, when someone does something really bad, sometimes the person they hurt puts up a reward for their capture. That's a bounty", she said with a smile.
"We don't just do it for the money, though", Shirou added, also smiling. "We want to protect people."
-
Rider
Rider frowned at his comment, tensing up further and preparing to flee if necessary, or even call for backup. His actions and those of what he presumed was her master suggested that was their intention, and Rider had no desire to fight.
"I know what you are", she replied, suspiciously, ignoring the master's question entirely in favour of responding to the real threat. "I do not know your name or class, and you have not explained why you chased after me."
She had a good idea of why, of course, but she knew that admitting that might make them think she too desired to fight, so she decided to play innocent for now.
-
Anastasia
"Are you involved in something called Holy Grail War? If it's the case then I'd have more questions." Anastasia wasn't necessarily in a mood for violence even if she was preparing in case things escalated. First she would learn where this Holy Grail War was a thing in Nexus, then ask this purple-headed woman if she knew about other Servants.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"As a doctor you must be pretty popular, I bet. I can't say I didn't notice how people looked at you in the bus." Honestly people tended to avoid her if she had a really bad day, but the reverse didn't happen to such extremes. Yes, some of boys liked to chat with her back in the small town but she wasn't in hurry to find a partner. Her old lifestyle distracted her enough.
-
Emily
The redhead couldn't help a chuckle at that, glancing over at the brunette, eyes bright with amusement. Much as her Kith annoyed her at times, it was nice to meet someone who could make light of it, even if they weren't actually aware.
"Yes, that tends to happen a lot, actually," Emily said with a bemused grin, "I get the feeling it wasn't my credentials that drew their attention, though."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"If you're married, then your husband must feel protective about you. Or maybe he's already resigned to the fact. I'm still single, myself." Considering that her number of pets kept growing, surely some neighbors thought she would end up perhaps as a cat lady.
-
Antonia San Nicolas
Antonia hesitated before answering. They seemed nice enough people, and their reactions to her incorrect behavior was justified, but she could not shake off this clinging paranoia. She preferred to work alone for a reason, and that was because it always ended in bloodshed. Either a hunter was slaughtered, or became the hunted. Working alone eliminated both possibilities.
But this place was not like home. Perhaps Antonia can reclaim part of her humanity here. She smiled, a genuine one that shined as bright as the sun, and said "Yes. Where should we go first?"
-
Mordred
"No, sometimes people need a change of pace. You definitely should buy it. It's been a while since I wore a dress, so I will look for one as well." It has been like few months since she wore a one. She also wanted to buy some heels as well.
Auspicious Breeze
"Ohhh.... are we all getting dresses then?" Breeze didn't normally wear dresses but she thought she'd seen some nice ones. And right now she really hoped that Sakura was actually feeling better, so spending more time with that would be nice. "I have a proposal! Let's pick out dresses for each other. You have to at least try it on!"
-
Engetsu
His eyes widened impossibly, then he was cut, then swords parried, and he was cut again-
*clang*
Another slash-
*clang* *clang* *clang*
The hundreds of sparks only served to illuminate and reveal the ghastly phantoms. Slash after slash, from the left, from the right, from above, from behind. He could not tell her slashes apart until they were about to strike him, and each exchange brought his shell closer to destruction. One slash, one parry, and a wound would appear on his body before he could prepare for the incoming attack.
It was absurd, an utterly and impossibly demonic display of power and skill that was ripping his body apart little by little, exchange by exchange, as if the clash of steel was the ticking of his clock counting down to a grim demise.
His cuts became wounds and each wound grew more severe as he was forced into parrying the insane attacks the moment they came at his body, and even evading them became more and more impossible despite the gulf in speed between the two. He slashed and twisted his body and ran back and evaded desperately, but nothing he could do was enough to prevent more wounds from appearing on his body.
And yet, even with his body littered with wounds that made him entirely unrecognizable, the demon fought. One final slash came at his throat, and perhaps out of utter desperation he smashed his blade onto her sword with all his power, all his might, to the point his blade trembled with energy and released a wave that blew both back, the one thing tearing and severed being the ground where they once stood.
Another cut appeared on his arm, this was hopeless, and yet he couldn't stop, as if it was the one thing he couldn't do. Despite suffering wounds that would kill a human ten times over, he struggled and stood and fought. They were in the same positions they started in, with Engetsu landing right on the crater that signaled the beginning of the fight. And yet, the lack of a single scratch on the opposing warrior made it all too clear who the victor was.
His hand trembled, his sword shook, but his eyes could not be more decisive.
"What's there to understand? You're just an insane murderer!!" He struck the one way he still could, and released a wave of pure energy from his blade, then another, and another, illuminating the night's battlefield with countless blue petals.
-
Emily
The changeling couldn't help a laugh at the mental image that conjured up, well not that there hadn't been a similar situation here, albeit with a protective boyfriend as opposed to a husband. The principle of the thing still applied.
"I'm sure he would, if I were," the redhead admitted, "Though I'd hate to make someone worry like that. As it stands, though, I'm in the same boat as you."
-
Suzuko
"Well, more than old men rely on just one source of happiness. At least you've chosen one that's renewable. Oh, but since you're there, do you mind making two drinks? Your choice, just not anything alcoholic." She took off her gloves and stuffed them into her pocket.
Grigori
The mage let out an amused chuckle at that. Olga fuming in silence was far funnier than it had any right to be, and it made the surprise of Brutae popping in from behind slightly less terrifying. "There's no need to be so upset, Olga. The only reason to grow angry at such information is if it's true."
-
Rin
Rin looked ahead and frowned at Joe's question.
There were a lot of things that she feared. Things that concerned her. Things that made her worry. Things that made her hit her training dummy until her knuckles cracked and bled.
Then she sighed and looked back at him. "My fears are, I guess, more internal than yours," Rin answered with a shrug. "Stuff like not living up to my family heritage. Not passing on the Tohsaka magecraft. Those are the only two you'll get out of me right now."
Forest
Who the hell is this wanker and what the hell is he going on about? Forest thought as she sat up.
She eyed the young man speaking to her as she realized she was wearing a skirt and . . . no knickers. Her eyes narrowed as she crossed her legs at the ankle and wondered what the fuck was going on. A quick sniff told her that the young man's scent was on her body, and maybe the blood and . . . other fluid she was tasting the remnants of on her tongue belonged to him.
"Considering the congealed mess I'm feeling on the side of my head, I doubt I was having any dreams at all," Forest said as she eyed him, "Because probably a good chunk of my head was taken off."
-
Marcus
Marcus chuckled at her confused look. It wasn't like he was much better either, no shirt and pants with holes in them. He walked up to her with slowly, his grin creeping up farther as he approached. He squatted down and grabbed hold of her head, pressing it into his chiseled chest.
"Well it seems fine to me," he commented casually, moving one hand to her firm breasts. With the other he held her by the checks, using a light touch to prompt her to open her jaw. "Lets take a look inside."
Joe
Joe lowered his eyes, a bit dissatisfied with the answer. I see," he thought to himself, taking a deep breath as the uncomfortable tingle of anxiety climbed through his throat and into his mind. Given what she has said before, I can see why she would be so afraid. But then...
Where does that leave me?
He looked forward, turning away from Rin. "That wasn't helpful," he mumbled, continuing to walk, his arms trembling a little as he moved.
-
Forest
Forest's eyes widened as this young bloke, who admittedly was either completely daft or had a giant pair of wrinklies, pressed her head into his muscular chest. She could hear his heartbeat against his warm flesh in her ear.
And then he started touching her breasts and attempted to open her mouth.
She placed her hands on his chest and pushed him back. "What the bloody hell do you think you're doing? Who the bloody hell are you?" Forest replied as her eyes narrowed at him.
Rin
"What do you mean it wasn't helpful?" Rin asked with a slow blink as he turned away from her. She noticed his arms trembling and sighed.
She lowered her head. At first a normal person would be amazed at all of this so called 'wonder' but when they find out that the wizards and witches are neurotic messes then it's not as fun as they thought it would be.
And that's super hard on him . . .
-
Marcus
Marcus raised an eyebrow and said, "Cmon. I know your shy, but this is just a dumb way to cope."
Something is wrong.
Joe
Joe looked back at Rin with a grimace, tugging on her arm. "Cmon, don't look at me like that! Im scared to walk home alone in the dark."
God I said it. What am I 8?
-
Forest
Forest stood up and away from this cheeky bloke, making sure to keep her skirt from flying up as she did.
"I don't know who you are. For all I know, you could have been the one who apparently shot me in the bloody head!" Forest snapped at him, pointing to her head.
Rin
Rin blinked at Joe's admission. Then she took his hand. "I told you I'd walk you home," she said with a tiny smile before sighing in relief.
"I'm scared of Sakura's Servant, Rider," Rin whispered to him.
-
Marcus
Oh great, dont tell me she has amnesia or something... he thought, frowning at her display. Admittedly, her bashfulness was cute.
He waved his arms in the air, tilting his head to the side. "What? Im not trying to hurt you. Im your husband!" There was a gun sticking out of his back pocket, placed there after the struggle.
Joe
A blush illuminated Joe's cheeks, causing them to glow red. His feeling of fear was completely overwhelmed by a strange combination of embarrassment and comfort. "Me too," he said, looking into her eyes with a smile.
-
Forest
Forest's eyes narrowed even more.
Then she looked at her ringless left hand and lifted it up to him. "And where's my bloody ring?" she asked before taking a step towards him. "And if you were my husband, you'd know how to fix this."
She pointed her index finger at her head.
-
Ruler
Ruler took a deep breath, spreading his legs to hip length and loosening his knees a bit. It was a subtle change in body language, a slow transition to battle.
This was strange. The woman had not taken a fighting stance, nor drawn any weapons. Yet she obviously knows what he was.
"Then why do you not fight? I had the impression servants were expected to clash on site."
He eyed the bag, bolting towards it. He kept his eyes on her the entire time, expecting retaliation.
-
William
"You don't play with yourself very often do you?" He asked a question he already knew the answer to, it was painfully obvious how inexperienced she was, with how she skipped past all the foreplay and her awkward movement of her hips. He wouldn't reach completion anytime soon with this, but there was nothing stopping him from bringing it to her in droves. If she wanted him to play with her bits then it wouldn't do to disappoint, William suddenly ripped apart the body suit to expose those beautiful round orbs of hers.
He grabbed hold of them with both of his hands, weghing them and testing their firmness. His fingers danced over their shape, giving them the same treatment he had given her back earlier, of course her nipples weren't ignored either as he alternated between working at the globes and gently teasing and pulling her hard nipples. Meanwhile his lower half hadn't been slacking off, changing the pace and angling his thrusts so that he hit that sweet spot within her, all in all, a full assault on her senses.
Then he spoke to her with a teasing voice. "No worries, I'll teach you everything you'll need to know."
-
Medaka
Medaka nodded as she said, "If I met other vampires who would abuse their power, I will reprimand them."
As the two walked down the city street, Medaka's eye caught a poster. "Here," she said, tearing the poster off of the streetlight. She handed Mitsu the poster. It was just a simple article, but in the ad, it claimed that the master of the dojo could teach any style and accepts all challenges.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Eh, you're not interested in settling down yet?" She had a job and could live a normal life. Why she didn't seize such opportunity yet?
-
Emily
"I've given it some thought," the redhead admitted with a shrug, "Maybe I'll find someone who can change my mind on it, but I'm not planning on settling down yet."
After all, simply settling down and accepting her situation felt far too much like surrender for her liking.
-
Rider
This time, Rider acknowledged the master's question but, before she could respond, the servant addressed her once more, asking why she was making no effort to fight before making his move.
Not wanting to seem hostile, Rider jumped backwards slightly once more, and spoke.
"I do not believe there is a Grail War occuring here, but if there is I have no desire to fight in it, and nor does my master. We have no need of a wish", she said.
As she spoke, she noticed the man was attempting to grab her bag. Blushing slightly, she shouted at him.
"Hey, leave that alone!" she said, hoping he wouldn't look inside and see the contents.
-
Costin
It had been a good while since she had ran so much, naked at the very least, but things should wind down a little right about now. After all, while she had dealt with that little pest and found an interesting toy, one problem had remained unattended. Her new clothes, her poor clothes that she had to work so hard to get were lost, torn, completely and utterly ruined! If this wasn't a crime, she didn't know what was!
It was enough to make her cry, life was simply unfair. What kind of fair and just god would make a pure and cute maiden like herself become the victim of creeps ogling at her?
No god of hers, she could tell you that much, and if it came to that she'd drag Jesus, Buddha or whatever down from that comfy chair and stab his face or something. That would teach that sick pervert a lesson, hmph!
So she gave them cute little looks and glances, noticed they had started following. Fools, muhaha! She would make sure they'd never wear pants again!!!!
Anyway, once they followed her into an alleyway, the Nexus became about 45% cleaner, the street 300% messier and she was 100% clothed! They'd taste pretty bad, so she just made a cute dress out of their blood, all smooth and frilly and made with fabric knit with blood. Well, unless you licked it it wouldn't look any different from a really nice and very red dress.
So with that out of the way, she left the street as a completely new, reformed and elegant vampire lady with the most wonderful of dresses, and it showed! Genius, simply genius, her master plan was simply flawless! She even had really nice red high heels that perfectly complemented everything, which made having to bear with the stares instantly worth it! Blood too, of course, but was it hers or theirs?
Alas, this was a mystery for another time. More importantly, as the empress walked around with her new clothes, she noticed the most curious thing. At first, she assumed it was some sick prank, the smell was just wood and not much else to it, but why the hell would someone hang a puppet on a streetlight like that? It was simply absurd, illogical, she had to know more!
Thus, she did the only thing a reasonable and civilized person would do in this situation and asked the puppet.
"Um, you okay there?"
-
Jin
Oh what was that, trying to placate him with short kisses now of all things, how utterly terribly devious of her. He'd drain her wallet dry of all its content, leaving not a little coin to remain. "Are you sure about it? The longer it takes the worse it's going to get for them." His foot was tapping the floor of the car with a slowly rising rythm as they drew nearer to their destination.
-
Saber
She smirked evily at her master as the unlucky girl played right into her hands. "Why yes, and look here we have another candidate full of sweet prana for little me." She said while gesturing towards Grigori. The other blonde sure had a bunch to spare and was now serving as an excellent for teasing Olga with, not that she actually had any intention of actually going through with it. "Juuuust kidding..." She turned back and jumped her master, wrapping her up into a tight hug. "I could never abandon a master as cute as you."
-
Irene
As she moved, Irene assessed the change in the situation in a split second. Her head spun, taking in the group of growing, glittering shapes rising to the height of the roof and surrounding her with all of her senses. First birds, now butterflies? But despite their dazzling appearance, spreading sparkling motes in the air like clouds of butteflies, she was certain they concealed no small amount of danger. Or perhaps because of it. Did he think to teach her that beautiful things could be deadly? She had learned that long ago.
The metal under her feet crumbled under the force of another jump, and the vampire spun like a ballerina. In contrast to the feline silence of her arc through the air, ten meaty bangs erupted from her fingertips in quick succession. Ten of the burning insects around her stage were struck as if by darts faster than the eye, their targets disposed evenly in the numbers that surrounded her.
A small smirk formed on the vampire's face. Let her see just how dangerous his tricks were. Hopefully they wouldn't just explode, but she was prepared to go flying off if it was the case.
-
Lorenzo
Much to her disappointment, the butterflies did explode, and with surprising amounts of power as well. You could compare each butterfly to a grenade, a sentient grenade that just noticed something was attacking them. Swarms neared her location in order to reach her from all sides, chasing her down again. Ten less mattered little, but the butterflies could communicate between each other, and the one resting on the pirate's hand gave him enough information for him to whistle in surprise.
"She sure is trouble." Despite just saying that, he grinned from ear to ear. Sadly for her, she had just make the mistake of revealing her position, the sort of thing that spelled defeat on the battlefield. After laying her hands on his own children, she should forget any hope of receiving mercy from him.
While his brave jewels distracted her, he stomped the ground and generated a massive burst of flame to take flight, propelling himself along the building's wall to scale it and reach the girl's destination in what was to be a matter of seconds.
-
Irene
She braced herself against the blazing shockwaves that assaulted her from all sides at once. If she hadn't propelled her body up like this, she could've well taken damage that even a vampire would find serious. Only their distance saved her from another set of injuries, while the nails she had shot had already grown back into claws.
Ten butterflies however, ultimately did not matter. More began to appear and move in on her, but that wasn't outside of her expectations. As she fell, Irene brought her feet down with all of her strength, roaring. Under her bone-cracking effort (even that would set soon, and she could fight through the flash of pain easily enough), the roof just in front of the bent metal box of the ventilation caved in like a demolished mine.
Ignoring the complaining creaks of her torn muscles and the noise that she could feel spreading through the lower floors, she fell on a dusty floor seemingly used only for archiving old things. And pulled her impromptu weapon down with her, readying it with both hands in the darkness.
He knew where she was, so come on get her.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate soon soared high above the tower's roof and gazed down with marvel at the destruction she survived and caused. The smoke was enough to stop his familiars, his children who had fought by his side so bravely. This was what it meant to suffer the tragedy of war, how he knew this pain all too well...
Yes, this was it, this was perfect! Clashing against her might just enliven him a little more! The worst possible mistake the girl could have committed had already been transgressed, impressing this burning hound was the last thing anyone should desire.
For even he could not control himself when his leash broke, something that was just about to occur.
"HAHA HAHAHAHA! HOW WONDERFUL!! YOU'RE STRONG WOMAN, WHAT IS YOUR NAME!?" He roared with a dramatic wave of his hand, but the three massive fireballs that detached from it might make the answer more difficult to hear as they flew downwards, homing towards their target.
-
Ron
His body was a ruin. His neck was twisted, broken and yet horridly pulling itself back into place with such wretched cracking sounds that even the destruction of the landscape could not drown it out. His chest had caved in, and his heart only just survived intact. The werewolf though, his body fueled by fury, clung with vicious desperation to the limbs of his attacker.
His head snapped back into place, and his teeth found purchase on unholy metal. The bite could barely do more than dent it, but that wasn't all it did. His maw was meant to devour the flesh of gods from a time before, to rend the spirits of the world from their shells and bring their power into his gullet. Young and weak as he was, Ron still carried that legacy.
And so he bit down and tore at the prey.
-
Vanguard
Despite all reason and sense, the creature's head and broken bones snapped back into place, and in the blink of an eye it came back at him with unparalleled fervor. From the horrendous sounds, he must've certainly seen it coming, so how did that beastly maw manage to wrap itself around his metal vessel? There was no blood, no feel aside the coldness of metal, and yet the impossible had just happened.
The invincible warrior had been bitten.
The metal giant turned towards the blonde, only to glance at the feral pup with a pitiful glare. He had no love or appreciation for feral beasts or unthinking monsters. In the end, something as lowly as a mongrel could never hope to gain Vanguard's respect, but he would acknowledge its heart as one with valor, its bite as a weapon that struck true.
The pain that its fangs dug into his spirit was real, he had granted the beast a chance to offer its heart and it did so in earnest. Although there was no true damage, the beast had finally stood out from the background in his eyes. But it was strange, the bite was nothing, so why did it hurt so?
Intresting.
"Who gave you permission to touch me, mutt?" He murmured with a dull monotone that concealed a wrath that was about to burst from his vessel, like a can of bubbling rot sealed for eons about to burst and ravage everything in its surroundings. He gave it a chance to do something, and as admirable as its stupid courage was, it was able to do nothing.
Ahh, but he was anything but angry. No, if anything, you could say that the wolf did manage to bite something off him, if only for a moment. That is, his eyes's mask. Right now, the impossibly unbridled, cold and unfeeling fury was Vanguard's true face.
All it took was a moment, an instant, but in that moment he grabbed the beast's head and lifted it off his metal chest by an inch, revealing the futility of its action for all to bear witness.
"Blinded by rage, I see. In this case you won't need these will you?" His voice trembled, but was unflattering and calm all the same, to the point even the most composed would find it ill advise to remain any closer from that beast. Thick fingers of metal dug into the beast's eyes and grabbed him by the rear of its sockets, leaving the animal to hang by its skull.
But despite the absolutely brutal stance, he showed impossible restraint as he merely held him above, keeping him in place without exerting any unnecessary force to crush him further. Aside that, he raised the wolf by its head so high it could not as much as lay a scratch on his face. It was force unlike what a human could ever experience, but it was still nothing.
Looking at that statue that gripped the wolf with such power, one couldn't help but think he gave off the impression of a ____ from a fairy tale.
"I cannot." He told the blonde creature as if it was the only truth in the universe, but for the first time he truly acknowledged her. "That is the one thing I cannot allow."
-
Saber
She smirked evily at her master as the unlucky girl played right into her hands. "Why yes, and look here we have another candidate full of sweet prana for little me." She said while gesturing towards Grigori. The other blonde sure had a bunch to spare and was now serving as an excellent for teasing Olga with, not that she actually had any intention of actually going through with it. "Juuuust kidding..." She turned back and jumped her master, wrapping her up into a tight hug. "I could never abandon a master as cute as you."
Olga Marie
Olga looked up and away from her servant with an audible humph, still looking incredibly pouty. However, it was clear that it was at least partly an act after she returned Saber's hug, grabbing the older woman and pulling her closer to her. She smelled nice. She felt herself brush against Saber before she realized she was still somewhat hard, and instantly pulled back, super embarrased.
With her face beet red, and avoiding eye contact for a completely different reason now, she blurted out an apology.
"Ah! I'm uh, sorry. I didn't do that on purpose! H-honest!"
-
I
William
"You don't play with yourself very often do you?" He asked a question he already knew the answer to, it was painfully obvious how inexperienced she was, with how she skipped past all the foreplay and her awkward movement of her hips. He wouldn't reach completion anytime soon with this, but there was nothing stopping him from bringing it to her in droves. If she wanted him to play with her bits then it wouldn't do to disappoint, William suddenly ripped apart the body suit to expose those beautiful round orbs of hers.
He grabbed hold of them with both of his hands, weghing them and testing their firmness. His fingers danced over their shape, giving them the same treatment he had given her back earlier, of course her nipples weren't ignored either as he alternated between working at the globes and gently teasing and pulling her hard nipples. Meanwhile his lower half hadn't been slacking off, changing the pace and angling his thrusts so that he hit that sweet spot within her, all in all, a full assault on her senses.
Then he spoke to her with a teasing voice. "No worries, I'll teach you everything you'll need to know."
Black Heart
Black Heart's fake moans very quickly became real moans, and the difference was obvious. She was moaning with every thrust now, with every squeeze or pinch.
"Mmmmnnn, fuck..." She managed to verbalize her feelings finally. "More!" She sighed out, grinding against him even harder. She wanted more. Needed more.
-
Jin
Oh what was that, trying to placate him with short kisses now of all things, how utterly terribly devious of her. He'd drain her wallet dry of all its content, leaving not a little coin to remain. "Are you sure about it? The longer it takes the worse it's going to get for them." His foot was tapping the floor of the car with a slowly rising rythm as they drew nearer to their destination.
Oka
Oka gave Jin a look. "Stop being so childish, or else you might not get your surprise~" Oka cided him playfully, but with an annoyed undercurrent to her voice. The car suddenly came to a stop, and Oka seemed to bounce out of it, pulling Jin into the restaurant with amazing speed. It seemed she'd been impatient as well, ir maybe it was something else.
The two were led to a nice booth, and as soon as Jin sat down, Oka plopped herself in his lap, wrapping her arms gently around his neck. It didn't seem as if she was planning on going any further or starting anything right now though, because all she did was look at the menu with him. "What are you getting? I like the fajitas myself." She told him. "Lots of yummy food in that meal."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"I was raised in a large family. While I don't look for anyone now, I probably wouldn't pass on an opportunity if I find someone on similar wavelengths." Swims-With-Salmons told Emily honestly on how she felt like about the subject while they strolled in the same destination. There was no hurry, so they walked at a slow pace. "What kind of guys do you like, Emily? A lot of them keep admiring you, but I'm honestly curious who is your type."
-
Shinobu
Ron's head snapped back into place after havign suffered that brutal blow, but that wasn't the miraculous part, it's what happened next. The werewolf lunged forward and miraculously sank his fang into the tall warrior. His teeth seemingly incapable of causing any form of substanial harm yet... it had made the warrior pause and look down on the werewolf. Only to calmly lift Ron by his head and pierce his eyes with his fingers.
She didn't even wait.
Before the warrior had even finished his response to her, she was upon him with blinding speed. Or was she? Shinobu's blond shape soared past him completely. He wasn't her target, It was the werewolf. Without slowing down or giving pause to anything she flew into Ron headfirst with as much force as she could muster, knocking him out of the anicent warrior's grasp. Only to crash into the ground with him, knocking dirt up high up into the air.
-
Mason
The exchange of blows created a almost thematic sort of white noise, the kind you hear in an action movie. Explosions, crushed metal; all of these things created an environment that almost seemed surreal to the young boy. But it was that environment that charged Mason's body with adrenaline. He ran around the building they fought over, drawing magic circles at record pace.
By the time the older woman had fallen through the floors, he had already set up enough circles to form a parameter around the building. Feeling the need to switch tasks, he sent a surge of magical electricity through the barrier, putting to sleep any ordinary people within his barrier. Now they wouldn't get in the way.
-
Emily
Ellie's question actually gave the changeling pause as they strolled along, Emily falling silent for a few moments as she thought it over.
"Hm, never really gave it too much thought," the redhead admitted, "But if I had to choose a specific type, I'd probably go for someone who's a nice guy for the most part, but still knows how to take charge and have fun and maybe try new things."
"Of course," she continued with a mischeivious little grin, "If we're talking about looks, my type would probably be tall, with broad-shoulders, and decently fit."
-
Jeanne
The blonde Servant didn't comment on Sakura squeezing fist even though she noticed it. She must have been bottling up all that frustration for quite some while now. Then Sakura sauntered up behind her and caught her in a hug, suggesting that they should head back to the house. "I don't think it would be very wise to give her that 'attitude check' infront of Joe. It would only serve to give him the wrong impression. He already thinks you are doing shady business." She responded to Sakura other question.
"I'm sorry master but it seems I have been caught by a pregnant woman, so I'm afraid I cannot comply with that order." She shook her head in defeat, this enemy was far too great even for her to overcome.
-
Coppelius
Deep in thought, the doll took a second to register the voice calling out to him; as he did and his eyes focuse on the enigmatic Lady clothed in pure crimson, his interest was immediately piqued.
"Oh, yes. Sorry, did i startle you?"
With a jerk of his hand, Coppelius loosened the fine strings keeping him afloat and landed nonchalantly on the asphalt.
"I am Coppelius, and who might you be?"
Bending forward slightly, the boy's eyes had a lively glint in them as he studied every micrometer of the newly found distraction.
-
Anastasia
"Why you're behaving like a pickpocket? She's not even fighting back." Anastasia sighed, seeing how the woman apparently wasn't in the mood for a fight. Yet. If Ruler's action pushed too far, Anastasia would just release the ice storm in support. The temperature already started cooling down slightly as the mage was preparing for the conflict to unfold.
-
RED
"Ahh! So you're heroes! You should've just said that from the beginning instead of using big words, you doofus." She smiled and stole a spoonful off Shirou's ice-cream cup. "I'm a hero too, y'know? Though I'm definitely stronger than you, hmph!"
She then proceeded to flex, as if to show off her incredible muscle strength.
Costin
"Hah! You sure got some weird hobbies, hanging around like that." She grinned before daintly closing the distance and giving the boy a playful boop. "And no, I have to say, that was anything but frightening. You should've used a chainsaw or something if thats what you were going for."
She took a healthy breath and looked down at the kid. He felt anything but human, both in smell and touch. It was more like looking at some doll. Oh well, not like she cared, but she had no reason to be rude.
"Name's Costin. Nice to meetcha!" She said before offering him her hand.
-
Neptune
The men came after her again. But she was ready for them haha, no way would they ever hit her like that. Owww....
The world spun around and around, then all she saw the roof. The goddess had been knocked over with a single blow, leaving her on her back, completely defenseless. "Hey, that's cheating, you're supposed to yell before you strike!" Her complaints were bizarre to say the least.
Gadreel
"Such does make for a superior spectacle." Gadreel had to speak up to reinforce the young goddess' assertion. She was not incorrect on this matter. "And this is, to my knowledge, a spectator sport."
The crowd began shouting and cheering in excitement again as things got interesting. The fallen angel considered getting involved, but that would be an insult to Neptune's obvious strength. Indeed, he was quite confident that she would deal well with one of them attempting to descend upon her and commence with striking her person.
-
Feng
Conveniently for them, Feng didn't change his position since the start of the fight, so just a touch was all that was needed to heal up Engetsu. The monk touched Engetsu's shell, a blue aura emanating from his body. He had no more words for those walking calamities. It would be a miracle if such thickheaded maniacs even considered his words. So thus he prayed. He joined his hands first to swat away the puppet that the demonic sword with twelve ephemeral arms swifter than even strongest wing.
-
Mitsu
"Sounds dubious. There's simply no 'memory space' in a brain to memorize all styles in the world, and I bet new styles just keep getting developed. Probably some sort of braggart who craves attention. But sure, maybe you should teach him a lesson for such an arrogant pitch." The Unchained proposed. At very least she could get some Schadenfreude out of that. Dunno, it just rubbed her wrong that someone would advertise like that. Only naive people would believe such claims.
-
Coppelius
A chuckle escaped Coppelius, as a wide grin formed on his face.
"Not a bad idea, i'll keep that in mind for next time."
With that, he squeezed the vampire's hand with his own, the balljoints of his fingers creaking ever so slightly.
"So, what's a classy Lady like you doing in this part of town? Seeing some guy hanging around shouldn't be that surprising out here, eh?"
-
Oren
"Ohh. But who's gonna be picking dresses for who? Or are we all picking dresses?" The latter sounded pretty complicated! That could take such a long time, and they would have to sort them all, then they would have to try all of them and decide which was best. Very confusing.
Grigori
Ah, it didn't take Grigori any time at all to realize what had happened. She had noticed Olga's addition a bit before, and Olga was rather easy to read all things considered. Well, it wasn't as if she couldn't join in on the fun either.
So the older mage pressed back, pushing Olga back up against Saber. "Hmm? Is there something to be sorry about, Olga? I didn't see anything amiss. Just two girls hugging. Did you notice something odd, Brutae?"
-
Ron
It was pure pain. In any other state of mind, in any other form, Ron would be paralyzed with this uttermost agony. He was blinded, and the source of this blindness could easily tear the front of his skull from his head with just a bit more leverage.
None of this mattered. None of this would stop him. The werewolf thrashed and howled and sought to slaughter the source of his suffering even while his eyes attempted in futility to regrow despite the obstruction in his sockets. He continued in this vein until something, someone, struck him and knocked him aside to free him.
Even he required a few moments to recover while pieces of scraped brain matter regrew, and his eyes followed. The nerves were particularly complicated there, so he thrashed blindly on the ground until...
A friendly scent. It would not normally matter, but it meant he could prioritize killing that one second. The werewolf left Shinobu alone as some semblance of cunning returned to him. Frontal assaults were not working.
kill. how?
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka frowned. "Thats not true," she said simply. "While the brain can be likened to a computer, it is not comprised of simple hardrive space. Instead, memories are a flow of electricity, connected by the wires known as neurons. Skill is a complex arrangement of these wires, triggered by a web of stimulation. I myself have mastered all forms of modern martial arts and even the basics of other more ancient martial arts, such as ninjitsu. If this man is worth his boasting, he would have mastered far more."
-
Mitsu
"But you didn't master some common sense, on another hand." She sighed. If the comparison was valid, then if the man was worth his boasting then he was probably even more weird, insane or utterly naive. Mitsuba could remember everything, but the physical brain wasn't the seat of her memory. Thus she would never run out of capacity. She pitied those humans with a tunnel vision who focused too narrowly on something to detriment of everything else or put eggs into too many baskets. "Anyway, just because somebody wrote something on a poster, it doesn't mean it has to be true. Believe me, people like to spin exaggarated tales like that."
-
Vanguard
His eyes widened for a second when he felt golden silk brush against his shoulder. His weapon flashed in order to strike the transgressor down, but he was one step too late regardless. He could only watch as the mongrel and its companion crashed into the ground, causing a cloud of dust to cloak the air around the three.
Magnificient, how utterly splendid, that is probably what he would have said any other time. But this was quite the complication. How idiotic, it seemed he had fallen back into his old habits once again and let an opportunity slip by. Nay, worse, he had left himself open like a babe from the start. Ahh, this was vexing, this would surely spell his doom.
He could have done better, nay, should have done better. How laughable, how inexcusable. And yet, he was anything but angry. His eyes pried the two as if he was observing a paradox, a completely and utterly alien specimen down to the very soul. Could it be that he was now growing wary of her?
Vanguard smiled, how absurd, it was enough to make even the hardiest of warriors smile.
"Well, now. The time is ripe to put an end to this ridiculous farce, don't you agree? Allow me to re-introduce myself. My name is Vanguard. Ahh, it is no name you need to trouble yourself with remembering. Tis that of a fool who once went so far as to defy the gods for a pitiful ambition, and I have carried his curse ever since." He spoke as softly as ever, without a trace of hostility in his words.
If he truly wished to keep fighting, the most logical course of action would have been to charge back at them. Could this mean that there was a chance, as small as it was, to settle this once and for all without further bloodshed?
But at that moment, he frowned and his words turned sharp, grave, much like a teacher scolding a student, and yet his voice also carried curiosity, like there was something fundamental he simply could not pin down about her.
"I must say, I am utterly lost. I had looked down on you, yes, I admit it as a grave error on my part. One I will not be so callous as to repeat again. And yet, you had a perfect opportunity to strike me down. Why didn't you? What is Medaka to you?"
-
Jeanne
The blonde Servant didn't comment on Sakura squeezing fist even though she noticed it. She must have been bottling up all that frustration for quite some while now. Then Sakura sauntered up behind her and caught her in a hug, suggesting that they should head back to the house. "I don't think it would be very wise to give her that 'attitude check' infront of Joe. It would only serve to give him the wrong impression. He already thinks you are doing shady business." She responded to Sakura other question.
"I'm sorry master but it seems I have been caught by a pregnant woman, so I'm afraid I cannot comply with that order." She shook her head in defeat, this enemy was far too great even for her to overcome.
Sakura and Shirou
"Then I'll just have to kidnap you! I could never let such a cute girl escape me!" With a bit of effort, Sakura lifted Jeanne off the ground, and after reinforcing herself, easily slung her over her shoulder.
With that, the three of them left Rin's small bungalow and began heading towards the house.
"Well of course not, I wouldn't want to alienate him or make him want to break up with her! Or even really humiliate her in any form. She just needs to get told what's up and that the way she's acting is super hurtful to us. I'm sure she'll change her ways!"
Sakura spunded chipper and optimistic as she spoke, perhaps overtly so. The girl seemed to really believe that this small talk would make her sister behave better.
-
IRON=SAKURA
"Haha, iunno what you girls are going to do, but I've already found my dress. Maybe I should go get my hair done, though... And do other girl stuff?" She sounded a bit confused. She wasn't used to this sort of activity.
-
Medaka
"You may be right," she agreed, despite heading in the direction of the address displayed on the poster. "But a rumor such as this is worth checking out. Even within this city, a such skill is rare."
-
Noel
"Well we were just taking a walk. Would you like to join us?" Noel asked, floating back down to the ground.
-
Molly
The maid accepted his offering, taking hold of his offered arm with great care and affection. "There's no need to be careful when I've settled on something, I will always and forever have my loyalty for you, my master" It was as true as it could be, in a sense of the word. She then continued on to answer his question.
"I dunno about any suggestions, I just said I'm new here. But if you're looking to expand your influence around these parts, injurying them too heavily wouldn't help, they wouldn't be able to spread your message very far that way. Or you could kill one of them and put him on display, maybe nail him to something, that sends a very comprehensive message."
-
Neptune
With an annoyed groan, the purple haired goddess of Planeptune rolled to the side to avoid the incoming blow. She jumped to her feet in one fluid motion as the first man had been unable to react in time and unfortunately kissed the floor once more. She quickly looked around to get her bearings straight, but was immediately forced to duck under a swipe that filled up her vision.
While the first man had been far too dedicated to his attack, the second one had plenty of time to react, precious time he used wisely to follow the girl and strike her while she was still unbalanced. he hadn't counted on her reflexes being that good however which led to him hitting nigh but air.
Her muscles were protesting, pulling off that many quick moves in succession put it's toll on her body and it showed, her breathing got heavier as her lungs screamed for more air desperately. But now was not the time for that. The goddess clenched her teeth as she forced her legs to move the opposite direction of what they'd just been. fighting in this form was such a drag, it was totally exhausting, but using that against them would like be wrong.
And she rose up, bringing her fist to bear on the jaw of the second man, strking true and knocking him over. She breathed out as she finally got a few precious seconds to catch her breath "Hah.... That's.... what you get.... for underestimating me, Neptune!"
-
Lorenzo
The pirate soon soared high above the tower's roof and gazed down with marvel at the destruction she survived and caused. The smoke was enough to stop his familiars, his children who had fought by his side so bravely. This was what it meant to suffer the tragedy of war, how he knew this pain all too well...
Yes, this was it, this was perfect! Clashing against her might just enliven him a little more! The worst possible mistake the girl could have committed had already been transgressed, impressing this burning hound was the last thing anyone should desire.
For even he could not control himself when his leash broke, something that was just about to occur.
"HAHA HAHAHAHA! HOW WONDERFUL!! YOU'RE STRONG WOMAN, WHAT IS YOUR NAME!?" He roared with a dramatic wave of his hand, but the three massive fireballs that detached from it might make the answer more difficult to hear as they flew downwards, homing towards their target.
Irene
What a sodding turn of events. The encounter was stinking from the start, but there was no avoiding that it was a terrible match up against her. Not all psychics were immune to their own powers, but with her foe being a literal burning skeleton, the possibility of using his own fire against him was likely shot. Hardly a deterrent to fighting or thinking, but it gave Irene a certain ominous certainty. That she would need to put life and limb on the line to succeed.
"Convince me you're worth it!" She yelled in response, rushing like a sprinting cheetah outside the room when the balls of fire formed and came crashing down. A second later, as she put her improvised weapon against her back, they detonated.
Everything in storage was pulverized by the flames, scorching the walls and floor, shattering glass and tearing objects asunder, buffeting a wave of unbearably hot air through all escapes that sent the smoking Irene flying out, only partially shielded from the heat by her burden.
She rolled and smacked over the foor, crashing against the metal railing of a set of stairs before coming to a stop. And promptly hefted the wreck of the charred ventilation box along with her as she vaulted over, jumping down the stairs.
A fire extinguisher would actually go along very nicely right now.
-
Butler
"It will be done promptly," the loyal servant said, before quickly dispatching the matter he had on hands and heading to the kitchen. Perhaps a chilled lemon drink with some seasoning in the style of a non-alcoholic mojito would be proper. A little more modest, of course.
Perhaps he was trying too hard, but this was what he lived for. A good butler ought to be allowed his kinks, he thought to himself as he carried the drinks to his employer.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate let out an exalted giggle at her response, she had wonderfully dodged, and he didn't remember holding back on that! But he wasn't so cowardly as to cower in the back-lines and shower the entire building with flames. With that in mind, the fire that kept him afloat vanished, and he fell right onto the floor where the emerald girl had previously landed. All it took was a split second glance for his feet to smack the ground and he raced with speed that seemed right out of this world.
Fast, and it wasn't just his body. His already incredible speed was boosted by his magic, each step was followed with a propelling burst of fire not unlike that of a smaller scale rocket jet, causing him to dash into motion with far greater speed, crossing hallways in seconds and eventually soaring right above her.
"Then it looks like I, Lorenzo Remei, will just have to beat it out of you!" He roared before sending a kick from above that would release a powerful wave of flame to engulf the entire hall.
-
Shinobu
She could not believe what she was actually seeing, this was utterly bizzarre, there was not other word that could describe it. The tall warrior begun speaking to her calmly. Did he truly think she would have any interest in that after what he just did. While she held no sympathy for the girl, she was unrelated and what did was brutal and ruined the mood, but that wasn't the real issue. He went after the werewolf and that was unacceptable. So she completely ignored the warrior in favour of the more dire issue.
Ron had tried to push her aside and go for another try at the tall warrior, but she was not going to have any of that. She stood up and stopped him, grabbed hold of him and glared, her sharp golden eyes piercing straight through the madness clouding his. "Ron, please cease this nonsense right now and calm down or you will die." It was somewhere between an order and a plea, a truly unusual sight from the golden haired vampire to say the least.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate let out an exalted giggle at her response, she had wonderfully dodged, and he didn't remember holding back on that! But he wasn't so cowardly as to cower in the back-lines and shower the entire building with flames. With that in mind, the fire that kept him afloat vanished, and he fell right onto the floor where the emerald girl had previously landed. All it took was a split second glance for his feet to smack the ground and he raced with speed that seemed right out of this world.
Fast, and it wasn't just his body. His already incredible speed was boosted by his magic, each step was followed with a propelling burst of fire not unlike that of a smaller scale rocket jet, causing him to dash into motion with far greater speed, crossing hallways in seconds and eventually soaring right above her.
"Then it looks like I, Lorenzo Remei, will just have to beat it out of you!" He roared before sending a kick from above that would release a powerful wave of flame to engulf the entire hall.
Irene
Only the sound of the infernal thrusters and the howl of challenge allowed her to grab the railing of the stairs from her fall and hastily pull all of her weight to the side in time. Throwing all her weight in a maneauver that bent the structure before the blast of ignited air from the blitzing comet consumed the stairs.
And yet flame licked and clawed through her clothes and into her flesh, and she grimaced. She righted herself with brutal grace, before heaving her burden in a monstrous swing against Lorenzo.
-
Lorenzo
"Woah!" He cried out, genuinely impressed with her quick maneuver. She swung her massive improvised weapon at him, and in the blink of an eye he retaliated by drawing his blade.
While he was quick enough to block her massive strike, the difference in power was so immense he was launched straight into the ceiling with so much strength he could feel his bones grinding.
Even more surprising was the fact that in an unbelievable display of acrobatics, he back flipped and landed on the ceiling with his foot before sending a burst of fire to propel himself back onto the ground, landing gracefully in less than a second. With a wave of his blade, the flames converged and danced all around the two, growing and intensivying into a 1000 degree conflagration that surrounded them, leaving no room for escape.
And yet, the flames did not move towards the woman any further, despite the incredibly disadvantageous terrain he did not seem to want to spoil this battle by taking the easy way out.
But was he seriously intending to settle this with a melee? Despite the harshness of the fire around them, his stance and skeletal smile seemed casual, friendly even. He shook his head as if to tell her to make her move.
-
William
The mage kept up his squeezing, pleasuring her at a steady rate, yet she wanted more, even more from him. He saw no reason to deny her request, when it fell in line with his own wishes too. So he became rougher, his hands gripped her breasts just a bit tighter and for just a while longer. "As you wish my cute goddess." He slammed into her with much greater force than before, the couch shook beneath him as he begun a series of violent thrusts within her tight depths.
-
William
The mage kept up his squeezing, pleasuring her at a steady rate, yet she wanted more, even more from him. He saw no reason to deny her request, when it fell in line with his own wishes too. So he became rougher, his hands gripped her breasts just a bit tighter and for just a while longer. "As you wish my cute goddess." He slammed into her with much greater force than before, the couch shook beneath him as he begun a series of violent thrusts within her tight depths.
Black Heart
Noire responded in kind to his thrusting, moaning profusely as she matched his thrusts with some of her own, driving his manhood even deeper into her.
"Mmphhhh!" The goddess exclaimed. The couch underneath them began making horrible groaning noises, buckling under the the force of their lovemaking. She suddenly pushed him down and pinned him, riding his cock violently. "Do I-feel good for you?" She moaned before she leaned down and kissed him deeply.
-
Saber
Olga was pushed back against her for some reason by Grigori. Wait that was odd, she felt something that shouldn't be there, but it was definitely there. Something was poking her stomach. Judging by what the other mage had done, she clearly knew about it, what was she trying to accomplish? Most likely tease her master, she did appear to be trying to play a prank. The servant then decided to play along with it. "Nothing seems to be odd here either, what's the matter master?"
-
Antonia San Nicolas
"I would very much like to," Antonia said, beaming. For the first time, in a long time, she was glad to have some companionship. Although it was going to be hard to assimilate in such an...accommodating society, she had a feeling that she would not be returning home soon. Oh, she couldn't even take a walk before encountering some eldritch creature that would ruin the entire day.
As Noel floated back to the ground, Antonia decided to jump off, rolling just in time before hurtling to the ground to prevent any serious damage. She sprung up back to her feet, tucking stray parts of her hair back into their place and smoothing out her clothes. Hm, what was a great conversation starter? Antonia didn't have much experience with this but then again, she didn't need to. Hmm...
"How did you two come to meet? You and your girlfriend seem to have contrasting personalities."
-
Mordred
"Let's see, Sakura picks for one of us, the others pick for each other. We could solve the issue with a game of paper-rock-scissors, if you don't have anything else in mind." Mordred offered such solution.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"I admit I've not given much thought what kind of men I really like. I've been so far preoccupied with my career enough to not think too much about such things. Maybe I'll figure out it sooner or later, who knows." She mused as she listened to Emily.
-
Marcus
"I think the better question is, what messed up your head so much that you forgot about me," he retorted, raising his arms in a shrug. He sat down on the front of a car behind him, taking in a fresh breath of air as a breeze dried the sweet on his bare torso.
-
Forest
"I don't know, why don't you tell me that?" Forest replied. Then she eyed his naked chest and sniffed at him. "If you're my husband, why are you a virgin?"
-
Marcus
Stupid vampire senses... he thought to himself.
He rubbed the tape of his neck, tilting his head to the side as he said, "See if you hadn't forgotten everything id ask you the same thing. You probably think its funny or something to keep me waiting. Besides, we were only recently married."
-
Forest
"Oh is that so? I'm sad that I don't have a ring though," Forest said with a little pout.
She moved closer to him and said, "Maybe a some blood will help me remember?"
-
Marcus
Once again, Marcus shrugged. "Don't blame me," he said, walking over to her only to sit cross legged in front of her. He tilted his head to the side to expose his neck. "Its not my fault that woman broke it."
-
Rin
Rin smiled and said, "Well, come on, lead the way and I'll protect us from monsters."
She gestured and was curious to see where Joe lived.
Forest
Forest blinked as the young man was so casual about donating blood. So she went behind him, one arm going around his muscular chest while the other stroked his hair. With a quick lick of his throat, she felt her fangs grow and throb.
Then she burred them into his throat.
-
Shirou and Sakura
Shirou smiled brightly at the girl's words, taking no notice of her stealing a spoonful of his ice-cream. He had always wanted to be a hero, hearing it acknowledged was always uplifting. Plus, the girl's enthusiasm and happiness made him feel good about himself.
Sakura, too, smiled, giggling slightly at the girl's display.
"Yes, we are heroes", she replied, softly. "Senpai has always wanted to be a hero."
"Unfortunately, though, we can't always help those who truly need us. Sometimes we need to take a job that pays us enough to survive, even if it means being unable to help those in real need", she said, sighing.
"Yeah", Shirou replied, his smile dropping. "I wish we didn't need to worry about whether someone could pay us."
"Well, hopefully Julius' idea will work. If he can find a benefactor then we will be able to help people without worry", Sakura replied, her smile brightning once more.
-
Jin
The damnable car finally stopped at the end of the line, he barely had time to gather his bearings before being violently pulled out by girlfriend. She dragged him all the way to the restaurant, through the doors with unstoppable enthusiasm, maybe she was as hungry as him. He got shoved into a seat and then she took a seat on his lap. "What's a fajitas even?" Was the only thing he managed to blurt out after that.
-
Emily
The redhead looked at the brunette disbelievingly before that bemused smirk showed up again.
"Oh come on, surely you've got at least some idea of what you'd want," the redhead protested, "Any ideas just off the top of your head?"
-
Shinobu
She could not believe what she was actually seeing, this was utterly bizzarre, there was not other word that could describe it. The tall warrior begun speaking to her calmly. Did he truly think she would have any interest in that after what he just did. While she held no sympathy for the girl, she was unrelated and what did was brutal and ruined the mood, but that wasn't the real issue. He went after the werewolf and that was unacceptable. So she completely ignored the warrior in favour of the more dire issue.
Ron had tried to push her aside and go for another try at the tall warrior, but she was not going to have any of that. She stood up and stopped him, grabbed hold of him and glared, her sharp golden eyes piercing straight through the madness clouding his. "Ron, please cease this nonsense right now and calm down or you will die." It was somewhere between an order and a plea, a truly unusual sight from the golden haired vampire to say the least.
Ron
His first instinct was to bite her. He couldn't quite see her properly yet, but the smell... if she was going to get in his way then he would tear her apart too! Before he could though his fury-filled vision cleared enough for her eyes to meet his. Her words penetrated the werewolf's thick skull, and brought back memories of pain.
Pain it had fought through. Pain that got it nowhere. The prey was unharmed.
... and Ron didn't want to hurt her for nothing.
He went limp in Shinobu's grasp, and began to shrink back into the form of a human. Exhausted. He passed out for a moment before the force of the vampire's grip snapped him awake again. "A-WAh?"
-
Neptune
With an annoyed groan, the purple haired goddess of Planeptune rolled to the side to avoid the incoming blow. She jumped to her feet in one fluid motion as the first man had been unable to react in time and unfortunately kissed the floor once more. She quickly looked around to get her bearings straight, but was immediately forced to duck under a swipe that filled up her vision.
While the first man had been far too dedicated to his attack, the second one had plenty of time to react, precious time he used wisely to follow the girl and strike her while she was still unbalanced. he hadn't counted on her reflexes being that good however which led to him hitting nigh but air.
Her muscles were protesting, pulling off that many quick moves in succession put it's toll on her body and it showed, her breathing got heavier as her lungs screamed for more air desperately. But now was not the time for that. The goddess clenched her teeth as she forced her legs to move the opposite direction of what they'd just been. fighting in this form was such a drag, it was totally exhausting, but using that against them would like be wrong.
And she rose up, bringing her fist to bear on the jaw of the second man, strking true and knocking him over. She breathed out as she finally got a few precious seconds to catch her breath "Hah.... That's.... what you get.... for underestimating me, Neptune!"
Gadreel
The fallen angel openly applauded Neptune's show of skill and agility, and the crowd was starting to cheer her on now too. It was clear she wasn't cheating in any way, she was just that capable. And the humans adored the sight.
How could they not? A beautiful young woman fighting valiantly against two men of greater renown than herself was truly a marvel. "Go Neptune!" "Kick their butts!" "You've got this!"
The first one hesitated before moving in to try again. His former opponent was struggling to get up.
-
Olga Marie Animusphere
Olga made a high pitched noise that could only be described as a sort of insane squeak when Grigori pressed her against Bruta, sandwiching her in the middle of a group hug. For several seconds she just made chirping noises before she calmed down enough to speak like a human again. Her face was blood red and she could feel both of the girl's breasts pressing against her, smothering her with their wonderful scents.
"Mmm---mmmm...mmmm..." She bit her lip. This was so so so embarrasing! She felt like she was about to cry, even though this was totally the sort of situation she'd fantasized about. It was not great in real life, super dooper embarrassing!
"Ummmmm..." She was rock hard at this point, and she knew Brutae knew.
"So yeah, I have one! What of it!" She exclaimed indignantly, all of a sudden.
-
Mason
With all the trap set up, Mason decided the next thing to do would be to gather the bodies of the sleeping people. Given that he could already feel the heat from outside the building, it was probably best to make sure no one will get hurt. After creating a magical box at the corner of the barrier, he began collecting bodies, slowly dragging them to the box. It wouldn't take too long now for him to round everyone else up.
-
Ruler
The priest grabbed hold of the box with relative ease. However, before he could open the box, he was halted by the scolding of his master. "Master! I assure you she is acting susp-" he said before stopping. After looking at the helpless face of the purple haired woman, it became clear. She really did have no intention of fighting. After all, even if she didn't think she had a chance of fighting or couldn't fight, she would not let him take this suitcase if it was this important to her. Even so, that didn't answer an important question.
Why is she blushing?
"What secrets do you hold within this bag?!" he demanded. If this turned out to be harmless, he would owe her an apology.
-
Shinobu
It looked like he was about to bite her but then the great werewolf passed out in her arms and returned to his human form. It didn't take him long long to snap out of it however which he did with a loud complain. Recognizing his discomfort, the blonde vampire quickly loosened her grip on him, unwilling to cause him any more harm than he had already gone through. It did little however to prevent the sharp glare of her golden eyes. She couldn't keep the act up for long however as they shifted over to a more worried state.
"That was very foolish of you, you could, no would have died if that had gone on." Despite the criticism there wasn't much bite to her words, her anger wasn't directed towards him.
-
Medaka
Medaka continued to walk down the street, turning to Mitsu as she talked. "Perhaps, but it is something worth observing for ourselves," she said with a battle hungry smile. "After all, you said you wanted to test me correct?"
-
Rider
Rider's blush deepened at the man's question. She really hoped he didn't open the bag, she didn't want to have to explain the contents to him or his master.
"J..just some toys", she stammered.
"Anyway, it's none of your business", she added. "Your master told you to leave it alone, are you going to disobey her?"
-
IRON=SAKURA
"Haha, iunno what you girls are going to do, but I've already found my dress. Maybe I should go get my hair done, though... And do other girl stuff?" She sounded a bit confused. She wasn't used to this sort of activity.
Auspicious Breeze
"Hmm..." That did make things complicated! Sakura already had something even though she was hiding things. She wasn't wrong. What could they do then? Breeze tapped her chin and pouted in thought. "Nnmm...."
Well last time she made decisions it went badly, so she looked to the others. "What do you think? I don't have a lot of hair." It came down to not even her shoulders, really. "And the things I saw them using on hair look pretty scary."
-
Joe
Still blushing, Joe turned his head forward, facing the dimly illuminated darkness. "Thank you Rin," he said with a smile.
While the anxiety never truly subsided, Rin being with him on the walk home gave him a lot of reassurance. Whenever he thought she wasn't paying attention, he checked out the smooth confidence in her step, the way her body moved through the night. Its like she's some anime character, he would think.
The two stopped walking. The couple stood at the doorway of a small apartment complex. The more traditional architecture suggested that the building had been there for a while. It wasn't a horrible apartment, but it was clear he was going for something on the cheaper side.
"We're here!" Joe announced with genuine enthusiasm, finally letting go of Rin's hand in the process. He looked into her sapphire eyes with genuine curiosity, studying her face and body to figure out her impression.
Marcus
"Ah," he moaned as he felt her teeth sinking into his veins. Then his eyes widened as something came into his mind. Oh shit, how did I forget abou-
Before he could even finish the thought, he felt himself harden and erupt, a river of semen pouring from his cock and making his underwear damp....again.
-
Lorenzo
"Woah!" He cried out, genuinely impressed with her quick maneuver. She swung her massive improvised weapon at him, and in the blink of an eye he retaliated by drawing his blade.
While he was quick enough to block her massive strike, the difference in power was so immense he was launched straight into the ceiling with so much strength he could feel his bones grinding.
Even more surprising was the fact that in an unbelievable display of acrobatics, he back flipped and landed on the ceiling with his foot before sending a burst of fire to propel himself back onto the ground, landing gracefully in less than a second. With a wave of his blade, the flames converged and danced all around the two, growing and intensivying into a 1000 degree conflagration that surrounded them, leaving no room for escape.
And yet, the flames did not move towards the woman any further, despite the incredibly disadvantageous terrain he did not seem to want to spoil this battle by taking the easy way out.
But was he seriously intending to settle this with a melee? Despite the harshness of the fire around them, his stance and skeletal smile seemed casual, friendly even. He shook his head as if to tell her to make her move.
Irene
As soon as he landed, Irene didn't miss a beat. His mind-boggling acrobatics were going to give her trouble, but she wasn't one to be disheartened because of distance between her and a foe in just one way. His strength was nothing she could call impressive - it befit his skeletal frame, which was surprising in its own right for lacking any unnatural potency. And if he wanted to fight her in a plain arena, leaving the flames to enshrine their clash as opposed to deciding it, then she'd take full advantage of it. Meet her in the ring, Sir Smokey.
As her burns sizzled and mended themselves, she took a quaking step forward, swinging her unwieldy weapon at Lorenzo like a gigantic club in a wide and deadly arc.
She didn't think his sword alone could deal much damage to her but yet... at the same time she began to ready herself, her hair growing out from her nape and weaving itself around her body, under her clothes.
-
Ron
He brought a hand to his forehead and held it there, covering one of eyes with his wrist in the process. It throbbed a little from trying to remember what she was talking about. What did he miss when he blacked out from this? His eyes hurt. "... got my ass kicked, huh?"
Ron's other eye looked at Shinobu, and he couldn't help but put on a wry little grin at the sight of her concern. "Thanks for talking me down. But um, what next?" He looked past her to the monster who didn't look any worse for wear at all.
Actually, wait, where was Anne? That's when he really tried to look past the vampire.
-
Costin
"Hah, aren't you a flatterer! Not at all though, its pretty surprising actually." She grinned casually before slapping him on the back. "So what were you doing up there kiddo? Enjoying the view?"
Lorenzo
She swung away with massive strength, but as soon as the weapon came for him, he threw his upper body back like as if her weapon was a limbo bar and spun aside with elegant movements befitting a dance. Her blow was strong, wide and impressive, but it only managed to graze his cheekbone before he went for a quick counter.
Shifting around her frame, slipping even faster over the fire under his feet, he whacked his blade on her Achilles heel with that same motion before dashing to her blind spot behind her with immense speed. Hehe, too shallow, but what he lacked in brute force he made up with his speed, agility and skill. Meet him at the local circus, Miss Unknown.
He readied another swing at her elbow, kneecap, neck, any soft and vulnerable body part. He was more than willing to unleash a flurry of sharp and quick blows behind her.
-
Jin
The damnable car finally stopped at the end of the line, he barely had time to gather his bearings before being violently pulled out by girlfriend. She dragged him all the way to the restaurant, through the doors with unstoppable enthusiasm, maybe she was as hungry as him. He got shoved into a seat and then she took a seat on his lap. "What's a fajitas even?" Was the only thing he managed to blurt out after that.
Oka
"A fajita." Oka corrected him. "It's this big platter of rice and beans and veggies and meat and sour cream and whatnot that you can either just eat on its own or use these small tortillas they provide to make little tacos or burritos. They give you a lot of food with them and they taste really good. I'm probably going to order one." Oka's hand creeped down to his leg. She seemed to be really enjoying sitting on him.
-
William
The sudden forcefulness was a turn on, but her inexperience did shine through it all. The way she was moving her hips was still a bit awkward, it did feel good but there was a lot of room for improvement. He pushed back her tongue with his own, not letting her control fully. And since his mouth was busy he'd have to respond with other methods.
"Your determination is cute, but you could use some more experince. Slow down your movements and feel me inside you, then squeeze down more when you go up." His hands roamed over her body, cllaiming every part of her.
-
Vanguard
Confusing, that was the only thing he could note on their trivial exchange. She was ancient, perhaps the closest thing to his own magnitude when it came to age, he could tell from the look of her soul. Powerful, that much he could no longer deny.
In this case why couldn’t she see it? She should know, just as he had come to know, there was no place in this world for sentimentality. Could she truly be such a fool that she’d forsake victory for such a petty reason? For a mongrel?!
His weapon cried to annihilate both, but he had no reason to close the distance. It simply waited for them to make their move, not bearing any blood-lust and yet desiring to bring down the final curtain upon his enemies. The realization made his smile crawl back into place, like a crescent moon befitting a foolish jester mocking them both, and most of all, himself.
“Nothing. His battle is over. The end of the line. You don’t need to trouble yourself, worries and anxieties are reserved for those who have a future. Please remain at ease, I intend you both no harm.”
His foot shifted to the side. There was a rolling sound, that of bones cracking and snapping, and the edge of his weapon prickled her skin before pulling something out.
"----!"
The opaque shape produced a beautiful blue hue as it collected around his weapon's blade, ripped from her body and forming shape that resembled the beast’s lover so much. Were her last thoughts of home? Or her father? Or perhaps victory. Perhaps she did not think at all. Perhaps she could only think of him.
But even as she cried, even as the tears rolled down her cheeks and reached out for him, her spirit began to crumble as it was gradually digested. She struggled to reach them so desperately, with a body as thin as air. This was by no means something that devalued her, a common soul would have failed to remain conscious. And yet, even if her body was as light as air, she was crushed by an invisible force, unable to close the distance and escape.
They cannot even see you. A voice whispered in her ear, but there was no sound. It was as if she had been split from the world. After all, to the living belong the living, a world they could see was no place for someone like her.
Her mouth twisted into a pained cry, and after a second that stretched into eons, she crumbled away and ceased thinking. As a valorous warrior fallen in combat, she was allowed her eternal heaven as fuel to the infernal machine inside his soul. The final trace of her existence was a single tear that shattered as soon as it touched the ground.
Her death had already been set in stone, this was a fate that did not allowed for any divergence. He was simply the executioner that swung his deathly guillotine in the name of destiny.
Thus, he was her fate, as she was his. There was no wrong in what had just been committed, he did not even think upon it. It was better to allow a spirit to rest forever as part of his cells, to aid his fight against the tyranny of the divines that removed all possibility from the hands of his fellow men. But in the end, his action was no different than that of the gods who fuel themselves on the souls claimed into paradise.
In this case, he would become his own paradise. He needed no forgiveness, nor did he ask for salvation. He was fine with being damned for all eternity as an echo of failure. But with this power, with these souls, he would definitely save everyone! He wouldn't lose anything ever again.
“Poor thing. Dragged into a battle she had no business fighting.” He said, his expression nonchalant, impassive and devoid of any feeling or emotion. He had stopped smiling, and yet it didn't look like he was looking any higher on the two.
"To think you two would push me this far. If this isn't a loss, I don't know what is. Still, the bitterness of defeat is nothing in compare to the shame, wouldn't you both agree?"
-
Rin
Rin studied the apartment complex that Joe called home and tilted her head.
It looked on the affordable side but not a slum or "low rent housing". The building was in decent condition if a bit aged compared to some of the other places she'd seen in the Nexus. "It looks sensible," Rin said with a nod and a smile.
Forest
The shot of blood cleared her head, obliterated the fog from it. Forest felt her mind return to normal and the memories she'd lost reform. Her fangs retracted from Marcus's throat and she laved the bite wound closed.
"So married, hmm?" the blonde asked as she kissed his cheek and held him. "You're moving awfully bloody fast, you know that. I'm just glad that fannybaw bag didn't hurt you permanently."
She then scowled and said, "I am so reporting her."
-
Suzuko
She took a sip of the drink, delighted at the flavor. "You know, butler, if you had just opened with this you would have gotten the job right away." Suzuko settled into a casual and relaxed stance. "You know I have a son, right?"
Meti
Her eyes narrowed at the act, but she could see the slashes and the power pulsing from them. She dodged the first few, but at the speed the demon was swinging it was impossible to do such a thing endlessly as the golden arms burst into action. So letting go of her instead she swung Katase at one of the strikes, the blade's demonic energy clashing with the slash. Together they parted the attacks, destabilizing pieces of blue energy bursting into explosions behind them.
But there were the hands to deal with. They were fast and furious, but there was no true coordination between the martial artist and swordsman. A golden hand was lopped off, another cut at the joint. Slashes and strikes falling apart as explosions resounded.
Then she darted up and away, moving out of the range of the arms and their slow moving master as she hopped from ledge to ledge. She paid little heed to the destruction inflicted onto the nearby buildings.
Erica
As Erica spoke first, her voice reflecting her certainty in her own perfect memory. "I was following Noel in an attempt to garner her attention when some being lit up the sky with its power. I protected her from an attack after she had struck the entity and we had food with one of her friends after."
-
Joe
Joe flashed Rin a polite but awkward smile. "You don't have to be so polite," he said, rubbing the back of his hair. "I know its a bit on the gaudy side. Personally, I wish I was more sociable in college. I might have found a nice roommate."
After taking out his keys, he slid them into the keyhole in the entrance. With a quick turn, he unlocked the door, swinging the doorway open. "Ladies first."
Marcus
A sudden euphoria came over him after that bite. It was an experience he was starting to enjoy. However, her comment suddenly caught him off guard. "Wait you remember now?" he asked with a raised eyebrow.
Despite his sudden skeptisim, he found himself cupping her arms pressing them against his chest. "Or did you remember how to read minds?"
-
Irene
The lack of resistance to the blow forewarned her of his evasive manuevers before she felt the result of the followup, but her body protested at the strike to her tendons and muscles. Despite her attempt to make up for the difference between them, the outcome was natural. He was faster to begin with, perhaps faster than anything else she'd faced, and his weapon was far swifter than her improvised block of metal.
But his offensive power wasn't a threat so long as he didn't strike a weakpoint in her skull. Skin split and bones rattled where he struck her joints, but at her neck the sword was warded off by hardening hair which covered her skin.
Irene practically vaulted to her hands and spun from her hips, pushing him off with a sweeping kick reminiscent of capoeira. In the second immediately after, she rolled into a crouch facing the skeleton, pulling her platform to cover her. The blackened metal stood between them as a shield for only an instant before she threw it.
The broken down ventilation box flew at Lorenzo, daring him to avoid it. Would he rocket to the side, slide under, or vault over it straight at her? It was likely the latter, and equally likely that he knew she wanted just that.
-
Butler
Nodding with pale cheer at her approval, he allowed his posture to loosen somewhat.
"Your advertisement mentioned as much, but it did not offer much detail," he said, holding his chin with a gloved hand. "My appearance may be frightening to children, but I am fond of them and like to earn their friendship. Though, if I may inquire, what of your son?"
-
Rin
"Honestly, I wouldn't think having a roommate was a good thing. I like my privacy too much," Rin said as she walked into Joe's apartment.
She grinned before stepping inside.
Forest
"Blood jump starts the healing," Forest said. She would have waved her hand, but Marcus was pressing her against his chest.
She met his eyes and said, "So yes, I remember. I remember that stupid bint and all of her superior power bullshit. Besides, she just shouldn't be allowed to run around nilly willy like that. Best thing I can do is report her to the Enforcers or Elites or whoever's hunting vampires this week. Or rather, you report the bitch because they'll believe you over me."
-
Neptune
With the state of affairs as it now was finishing them off was an easy task. She moved an instant later, dodging the blow of the man who was standing and launching a strike of her own, only this time she made sure he wouldn't be coming back for more, with a crash his limp body hit the ground as the man's conciousness fled from him. "And that's one down!"
The purple haired goddess whistled as she turned around, an act that may seem innocent on the surface, but that was far from the truth. Behind the cheerful facade, hid a terryfing determination to win. And thus her attention was drawn to the man still struggling to get up. What happened next is too pitiful to describe with mere words.
"Yay and victory is mine, I told ya all so!" Neptune performed a victory dance alongside her boisterous claims.
-
Joe
The moment the couple passed through the doorway, they were met with a stair case. As he started his ascension up the stairs, he said, "Well I could see that. But unlike you, I don't have any magic to study, so it gets a bit lonely sometimes. Plus, the crime rate around here is not the best. The only reason I still stay here is because there is an police station a block away. It makes me feel safe."
Marcus
Shit! I shouldn't have let her drink my blood. he thought, despite meeting her gaze with an indifferent frown.
After letting out a sigh, he said, "Enforcers? Is that what you call the cops here? What are they going to do against someone like her? And more importantly, why won't they believe you?"
-
Rin
Rin bit her lip from commenting about the best way to feel save was to make sure one could protect themselves, and not rely on unknown factors for protection. That are a block away as well, Rin thought.
"How fast is the Enforcer response rate?" Rin asked.
Forest
"No, they have normal mundane bobbies that are underpaid and overwhelmed. The Enforcers and Elites are like . . . supernatural police. They're meant to deal with threats like that bint. They also don't like me because I'm a meddling vampire," Forest answered with a scowl.
-
Joe
Huh she bites her lip a lot, he noted before giving her an uneasy smile. "It depends," he said. "The response rate can go from almost instant to 10 minutes, if the enforcers are called. But in most cases, we use the police."
Marcus
Marcus finally released her hands. "Yeah, I could see that," he said, leaning back on his hands and gazing at the ceiling. Staring at that concrete ceiling made him frown along with the vampire. "But i'm not going to report her. I'd rather take her down myself. I can't stand that she beat us so easily."
-
Rin
Rin nodded and said, "Well, that's . . . fairly decent."
She looked at him, smiled, and asked, "Well, aren't you going to show me around your apartment?"
Forest
"That's one thing I've learned to deal with in the Nexus," Forest said in a very dry voice as she looked up at the ceiling as well. "Back where I came from I was kind of a big name. Even had this silly title. Here? I'm either prosecuted or told to mind my bloody business or punished for trying to help people."
-
Joe
"Hey cmon, we have to get there first!" he said, grabbing hold of the doorknob that lead to his place. The door to his room was on the second floor, so it only took the time of their quick exchange to get to his place.
"Welcome to my lovely home," he said, opening the door.
His apartment was pretty small, with only three rooms: a bathroom, a bedroom and a living room. The door to the apartment lead into the living room, which was decorated with a couch, a gaming console and a TV. If you walked through the living room past the couch, you would inevitably move through the kitchen which separated the living room from the short hallway that lead to the doors to the bathroom and bedroom.
Joe flashed Rin another clearly nervous smile. "So, what do you think?"
Marcus
"Well i've been the bad guy for most of my life," he said, keeping his eyes on the ceiling. "Its only recently ive tried this good guy stuff. I can see how being thanked for saving people can get addicting, so I feel for you there. But thats not what matters right? The public is fickle, no matter what world you're in. I just wish I could win a damned fight every once in a while."
He sat up straight and slammed his fist into the ground. "WHY CAN'T I EVER WIN!?" he shouted.
-
Rin
"It actually kind of reminds me of my flat in London," Rin said with a smile, "Except I have a bigger kitchen, but then again I do a lot of cooking."
She looked around the rooms, not going for the bedroom, and nodded. "I actually like it. It's nice and . . . normal. It fits you."
Forest
Forest blinked at Marcus's question and stared at him.
"What do you mean why can't you ever win?" she asked, tilting her head. She didn't peek into his thoughts; not yet.
-
Joe
Joe tilted his head. "Whats that supposed to mean?" he asked, sounding almost offended.
Marcus
Marcus's eyes widened at her question, as if he suddenly realized what he said. "N-nothing. Don't worry about it."
I'd lose my standing if she found out ive only ever won one fight, he thought to himself. WAIT! SHIT! SHE CAN READ MINDS!
-
Irene
The lack of resistance to the blow forewarned her of his evasive manuevers before she felt the result of the followup, but her body protested at the strike to her tendons and muscles. Despite her attempt to make up for the difference between them, the outcome was natural. He was faster to begin with, perhaps faster than anything else she'd faced, and his weapon was far swifter than her improvised block of metal.
But his offensive power wasn't a threat so long as he didn't strike a weakpoint in her skull. Skin split and bones rattled where he struck her joints, but at her neck the sword was warded off by hardening hair which covered her skin.
Irene practically vaulted to her hands and spun from her hips, pushing him off with a sweeping kick reminiscent of capoeira. In the second immediately after, she rolled into a crouch facing the skeleton, pulling her platform to cover her. The blackened metal stood between them as a shield for only an instant before she threw it.
The broken down ventilation box flew at Lorenzo, daring him to avoid it. Would he rocket to the side, slide under, or vault over it straight at her? It was likely the latter, and equally likely that he knew she wanted just that.
Lorenzo
Hah! So her hair really was emerald, he hadn't fought such a tough cookie since, well, ever. Due to the recoil, his body flinched back and was wide open for her devastating kick, but in a surprising display of nimbleness he used the momentum to flip upside down over his hand and block her blow with his sword, thus protecting his precious smoked ribs at the cost of being blown away to the other side of the hall.
Flipping back and over, he grinned and gritted his burning teeth in anticipation, and as he landed on all fours he witnessed her impromptu weapon flying straight at him with monstrous strength.
Dodge? How? He could move left, right, above or below, but she knew he could from the getgo. No, that vixen was planning something, he could feel her devious plot rattling through his bones. Swifter than ever, he thrust his palm and released a fireball of intense fire that exploded right into her box, shattering it into a bunch of melting pieces. Dust and smoke littered all over the place, but luckily the hole above gave enough for the flames to feed.
Casual as ever, he wiped the soot off his coat and gave the girl a honestly friendly laughter. "Woah, that was close. You're pretty good! Shame about your weapon though. Well, I never said I'd fight you fairly." His blade cut the air with a swift slash and the flames behind him parted, only for the wall of fire behind the woman to grow even thicker as it circled her frame, giving her but a 10 meter distance from the column of flame.
"Sooo, how does that drink sound about now?" He asked her like he expected a comeback of sorts.
-
Rin
Rin's eyes widened at Joe's response and she laughed, lifting her hands. "I didn't mean it in a bad way! Just you're very normal, you know. So of course you'd live someplace normal."
And not the guest house at your sister's place, Rin thought ruefully.
If she moved away, Sakura would probably lose it and then that would villianize her even more in the eyes of her cadre of Servants and Emiya Shirou.
Forest
Forest smiled and hugged him. "Marcus, I don't care about how many fights you've won or not," she said before letting him go.
-
Joe
Joe sighed and said, "I know, I know," he responded, his entire body loosing a bit of energy. "But yeah, its a nice place all things considered. Actually, I was wondering. If you don't mind a place like this, why don't you move out? Having some more distance from your sister might help your relationship."
Marcus
Marcus turned his head away. "I bet its still a turn off though..." he mumbled under his breath.
The hug felt nice, comforting even. I still want to win, he thought.
-
Rin
"Because if I did it would probably hurt Sakura," Rin answered as she looked away.
She sighed and said, "I would love to move away, put a little distance between us, but that would upset Sakura and . . . "
Forest
Forest chuckled and rubbed Marcus's back. She answered, "It's not a turn off." She kissed his cheek as she heard his thought.
"Maybe I could help you win."
-
Shinobu
"Indeed, he was about to completely destroy you had I not pulled you away from him." It was the truth and the blonde vampire saw no reason to sugarcoat it or hide it from him. He most likely suffered from short term memory less after going into rage like that, it would explain the question.
Then her keen ears picked up on the tall warrior moving behind them, she turned her head around to observe. What she saw was strange even to her. Is he devouring her soul? Ron was no going to like this, maybe, they were having a massive argument or so she thought when she had shown up.
Then he started running that accursed mouth, sounding like a complete madman as he spoke of his own eternal suffering or something, frankly the vampire had stopped caring about what he was saying. A frown settled on her face, she merely needed a single look to tell he was even more broken than her.
"Shut your mouth or I will end you where you stand. I have no more patience for your pitiful self-justifications, they are simply disgusting to listen to much like the sight of you." She didn't let go of the werewolf as her scathing remarks honed in on their enemy.
-
Antonia San Nicolas
"An entity?" Antonia's voice rose in excitement, or some might perceive it as jubilation. So, there were things in this world that were acceptable to hunt. She appreciated the fact that Erica had protected Noel; Antonia was in good company then.
She then recalled that Noel was part of the police force of the Nexus. Well, technically Antonia was part of the police force of her own world because the military was the police and it would channel her violent tendencies into something useful to society. As of yet, she didn't see any consequences of joining and so, she asked if she could.
-
Muramasa Katase
The shell was not expecting the sudden attack, and was knocked aside. And now they were working together and that insolent creature was insulting them! "There is nothing insane about being who you are!" Katase said this through Meti's lips, because it was true. And because she felt it, felt that the person wielding the sword they clashed with was all too familiar.
He should understand. He should get it. He shouldn't mar this glorious battle with his moralizing when he was just the same.
why doesn't he get it?
-
The Enforcers
It did not take long at all for the Enforcers to realize that their targets were no longer inside the building. They quickly spread out, expanding their search zone while the cars drove around quickly, looking for them as well. It didn't take them long to find the two troublemakers, who were standing in a nearby alleyway, before they disappeared once again. The enforcers who found them quickly notified their comrades that they were dealing with one or two teleporters, and to be on alert. A helecopter flew overhead, arriving on the scene and flashing a floodlight on them. The cops from the helicopter began firing upon them.
The search continued.
-
Engetsu
More waves came at the girl, but she nimbly slashed and dodged away. WHen they proved insufficient, his foot slammed on the ground and he dashed with impossible speed, crossing the distance in the blink of an eye, leaping from wall to wall until he was right above her in her face. His glare was harsh, intense, but even in his indignation there was an unshakable composure to his words.
"Of course it's insane. Nothing wrong with being what you are? Don't make me laugh..."
And with these words, the battle resumed with harsher swings, his blade glowing with a blue hue and releasing wild bursts of energy with each clash. His two hands gripped on his sword harder than ever, to the point his fingers looked like they melded with the weapon. As more slashes came, hundreds of sparks flew as steel clashed against steel, and when that wasn't enough he'd distance himself and sent more blasts away.
His teeth ground against one another while his feet gracefully pushed over the bricks and stones of the building's wall, spinning and dashing to the left, to the right, displaying immense prowess in his movements and his strikes like a dance of steel.
The two were clashing dozens of times in a single hair's breath, escalating as their movements scaled the surrounding buildings and carved walls and windows to shreds. His movements were nimble to the point he could practically walk over such buildings, his higher ground gave him an absolute advantage, and yet it still wasn't enough. But he didn't care, he fought with the grace of a true hero and the brutal abandon of an unbelievable beast, so something like an unsurpassed wall was nothing to him.
More importantly, he was angry. There was nothing pleasant or glorious about this battle to him, he hated the very idea of such senseless violence in the first place. But he couldn't stand his opponent in the slightest, he rejected her and everything she stood for, because strikes he clashed against with were all too familiar.
"You're nothing but an over glorified butcher's knife and a crazy lunatic. You might be two, ten or even a thousand in there, but you will always be alone."
Staring at an old mirror was too unpleasant for his steel to bear, he grabbed a ledge and flipped over in order to gain momentum over her and swung his blade with even greater strength, sending orange and blue sparks flying all over.
"So quit making excuses for yourself and GROW UP!!"
-
Coppelius
"Haha, pretty much i guess... My "Mother" was quite the eccentric too, i suppose she rubbed off on me."
-
Joe
Joe tilted his head and said, "She would hate you just because you move away? I mean, I can imagine she would get lonely but hate? That seems pretty extreme."
Maybe shes just overprotective, he thought. All the sudden, he visably perked up as the next thought came into his mind. Wait if shes that over protective, will she sick that Rider person on me if I do something stupid with Rin?! Wait, maybe I should get her ok before I have sex with her....
Marcus
Marcus's eyes widened as he felt the warm touch of Forest's lips against his cheek. "Right, I forgot you can read minds," he said with a sigh. He rested his hand on her thigh, scooting closer to the vampire, his body inches from hers.
Then, he leaned in, staring at her with a raised eyebrow. "That sounds cute and all, but how are you going to help me win?"
-
Rin
Rin sighed and said, "Not hate, but she would get very upset. Which is why I haven't moved away with the money I've earned with the various stuff I've done as a magus for hire around here. Trust me though, I've thought about it long and hard."
And the little stunt about both Sakura and Jeanne showing up when I was on a date didn't exactly help things either.
Forest
"Copying powers is fun and all, but you need skills to go with that too," Forest said with a raised eyebrow as his rested his hand on her thigh. "I have studied from masters down the ages, learned other countless skills. Passed them on a few times too."
She leaned closer to him, almost touching. "And it's something you should learn if you're going to keep petting my thigh like that."
-
Joe
Joe folded his arms and tapped his foot before coming to a sudden realization. "Oh! I'm sorry," he said, taking her by the hand and guiding her to the couch. "Come on, lets sit down if we are going to talk about this."
After inviting her to sit, he rested his butt on the soft cushion of the couch.
Marcus
Marcus groaned and said, "Its not like I haven't heard that before. I have a history of street fighting, but I guess thats not enough here." Then, with a smile, he continued, "And I think we both know that I am at least good in the bedroom.
-
Rin
Rin took Joe's hand as he led her to the couch. "I mean, there's really not that much to tell." She sat down on the couch though, sinking into it slightly.
It was actually pretty comfortable; possibly more comfortable than the couch in Sakura's living room.
Forest
"Well, you're not a complete novice. You know a surprising amount for a virgin. However, street fighting might be good against thugs, but additional training won't hurt," Forest said with a grin.
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura carried Jeanne off to her room and placed her down onto the bed. She climbed on top of her as if she was going to fuck her, but then giggled and plopped herself down next to her, embracing her servant as they laid on the bed together. Sakura hummed to herself, simply chilling with her silently, which seemed to be suiting Jeanne just fine.
-
Anastasia
She had to observe this.. farce. There was no words how to put it. She shook her in disbelief at the fact that she might have been more mature here than the old man. She flicked her finger, sighing, and a formation of ice materialized to knock back the suitcase back into the woman's hands. She didn't hear her explanation well, but behaving like this over something like this was just ridiculous.
-
Mitsu
"Huh, whatever floats your boat. I'm skeptical about him, and I believe it could just be bullying on your part if he doesn't live up to his claims. Yeah, let's go to 'wreck his dojo'. Take the sign, even." Mitsu shrugged, with some sarcasm in her voice. She would see how that would unfold.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"A guy taller than me. But that's like 99,99 % of the population. Not too picky choice, isn't it?" She quipped, saying that on purpose. "But real talk, anyone not athletic is out of question. If a guy doesn't at least keep good health, I'd flatly reject him. If they're nice, I will be polite about it, but nah. I'm a person who likes outdoors activities and I'm not interested in someone who wouldn't be willing to engage in similar stuff."
-
Feng
The monk succeeded in knocking away the puppet, but the ephemeral arms he manifested got cut apart. This wasn't nothing more than nuisance as he was borrowing his ability from a high power. He was a mere vessel to enact a will of something more enlightened than him. Thus Feng could remanifest those arms. Unfortunately the swordswoman got out of his range and got away out of their range. Clever. But arms had fingers and potentially could grab things. They could also bend to some extent. While not as nearly effective, he could try to push some pressure from afar. One of hands grabbed a container and hurled it into the direction of Engetsu's enemy with great precision.
-
Liseth
She was doing... something? It felt like some clarity settled back into Liseth as she blinked at the TV a bit. The dark haired girl shook her groggy head awake and wow she was thirsty fuck naps.
Liseth pulled a glass of water out from under her blanket and sipped at it. Her throat was still dry. Bleh. She shut off the 100+ video playlist and felt around a bit for her phone with a whine of annoyance. Where was it?
After a moment of annoyance and tossed cushions she held her new phone. And after some more fiddling and indecision she decided to call... "Hey, Sakura? Are you doing anything?"
Grigori
The mage laughed a bit at Olga's reaction. "What are you acting like that for? Do you not like it? I thought it was rather nice." The lightest splash of pink was in her face as she squeezed a bit. Pressing them all closer together.
-
Ruler
Just as the priest opened up the purse, a chunk of ice knocked the suitcase into the woman's hands. However, it was too late, he already understood what was inside. "Oh...." he said, staring at the space where the suitcase once was. "I am sorry ma'am."
She was no longer a servant, no longer his enemy. This woman was now just a victim of his sin.
He turned to his master. I am sorry. he thought, too ashamed to tell his master in person.
-
Molly
The maid accepted his offering, taking hold of his offered arm with great care and affection. "There's no need to be careful when I've settled on something, I will always and forever have my loyalty for you, my master" It was as true as it could be, in a sense of the word. She then continued on to answer his question.
"I dunno about any suggestions, I just said I'm new here. But if you're looking to expand your influence around these parts, injurying them too heavily wouldn't help, they wouldn't be able to spread your message very far that way. Or you could kill one of them and put him on display, maybe nail him to something, that sends a very comprehensive message."
Liam
"You've given this sort of thing a lot of thought, haven't you?" The vampire allowed himself a bit of amusement at the thought there. How deep did this rabbit hole of wickedness go with Molly? Well, no matter. He'd find out for himself soon enough. "A little eager even, maybe."
There was a set of apartments at the corner with a liquor store on the first floor down the block. It was a pretty obvious little eyesore once they went around that way. It was across the way rather than part of the neighborhood, properly. Liam sniffed the air. "Well here would be a good start."
-
Jin
"I see... in that case let's order one of those. I could eat anything right now. Anything." He responded to her, while his hand came down and stopped what she was doin. He wasn't really in the mood for that right now. "Wait are you telling us to get this because it's the cheapest?" Hah, that made perfect sense.
-
Liseth
She was doing... something? It felt like some clarity settled back into Liseth as she blinked at the TV a bit. The dark haired girl shook her groggy head awake and wow she was thirsty fuck naps.
Liseth pulled a glass of water out from under her blanket and sipped at it. Her throat was still dry. Bleh. She shut off the 100+ video playlist and felt around a bit for her phone with a whine of annoyance. Where was it?
After a moment of annoyance and tossed cushions she held her new phone. And after some more fiddling and indecision she decided to call... "Hey, Sakura? Are you doing anything?"
Grigori
The mage laughed a bit at Olga's reaction. "What are you acting like that for? Do you not like it? I thought it was rather nice." The lightest splash of pink was in her face as she squeezed a bit. Pressing them all closer together.
Sakura Matou
Buzzzz
Buzzzz
Buzzzz
A buzzing noise signified the presence of something buzzing from in between Sakura's breasts.
Buzzzz
Sakura pulled her phone out, annoyed that her reverie with Jeanne had so rudely and quickly been interrupted. "Mrmrmrmrmr..." She mumbled full of annoyance, checking who was calling her. I'm going to give whomever's trying to sell me stuff at this hour a piece of my mind...
Buzzzz
However, her annoyance quickly evaporated when she realized it was actually somebody she knew and cared about, not a sales call at all! She quickly swiped right and answered the phone.
"Hello, Sakura speaking." She said merrily.
"Hey, Sakura? Are you doing anything?" Liseth asked her.
"Not really right now, why?"
-
William
The sudden forcefulness was a turn on, but her inexperience did shine through it all. The way she was moving her hips was still a bit awkward, it did feel good but there was a lot of room for improvement. He pushed back her tongue with his own, not letting her control fully. And since his mouth was busy he'd have to respond with other methods.
"Your determination is cute, but you could use some more experince. Slow down your movements and feel me inside you, then squeeze down more when you go up." His hands roamed over her body, cllaiming every part of her.
Lady Black Heart
Black Heart moaned a noise that could be taken as an acquiescence to his wishes. It was somewhat hard to tell, given that her tongue was locked in a life or death battle with William's in her quest for dominance in the make out session they were in the midst of. She attempted to try as he told her, slowing down significantly, perhaps too much, she wasn't sure, she was pretty sure she enjoyed going fast better, but oh god it felt a lot better for her when she began squeezing down on him in earnest. His dick was already massive, and this just accentuated the entire experience. The goddess looked at him with wild eyes. She was about to come.
-
Joe
Joe frowned at Rin, tilting his head a bit as he grabbed her hands again. "Well, we should talk to her then," he said, his concern clearly audible. "If worst comes to worst, we can just say you are moving out to live with me."
Wait... What did I just say?
Marcus
Marcus pushed Forest to the ground, crawling on top of her. His eyes were cold and he let out a sigh as he looked at her curvy figure pressed against the ground. "You can't say something like that without riling me up. If you want to test that out though, i'm game."
He was still upset about the loss.
-
Costin
"Mo...ther?"
The heretic tilted her head and looked at the boy with a curious stare, as if she was listening to someone talking in some alien language. She pondered really hard on the meaning of his words, looked through her scrambled brain in order to find some sense through her memories. Suddenly, she smiled and put her fist in the palm of her hand as if she understood.
It burns.
"Ahh, yes! I think I had one too." She answered cheerfully before picking the boy up effortlessly and putting him on her shoulder. "I think we're gonna get along great!" She grinned wolfishly from ear to ear.
-
Antonia San Nicolas
"An entity?" Antonia's voice rose in excitement, or some might perceive it as jubilation. So, there were things in this world that were acceptable to hunt. She appreciated the fact that Erica had protected Noel; Antonia was in good company then.
She then recalled that Noel was part of the police force of the Nexus. Well, technically Antonia was part of the police force of her own world because the military was the police and it would channel her violent tendencies into something useful to society. As of yet, she didn't see any consequences of joining and so, she asked if she could.
Boundary Interface Prime Field Device μ-12
The blue-eyed police lieutenant eyed up the girl in response to her question. She didn't look particularly impressive, all things considered. Going from what she'd seen, she was military and decently strong and fast, but she wasn't sure how she'd fare in a fight in the Nexus.
In other words, she wasn't terribly impressed.
"Well, hmmmm. I mean sure, you could join the enforcers, probably, assuming you can follow orders and work as part of a team, but how strong are you, really? I wouldn't like to recommend someone to a job they're likely to die in."
The blond summoned her two oversized pistols, clearly wanting to try her out. She wasn't planning on using any of her abilities beyond that what she could use in her base form.
-
Liseth
"Oh, well uh, I was wondering if you wanted to do something. Like a game or messing around with my powers again." They had tested it a bit before. Sakura was good at that.
-
Rider
Rider's blush deepened further as the other servant began to open her bag but, before he could fully open it, his master fired a chunk of ice. Rider reflexively summoned up her weapons as she detected the surge of magic but, to her surprise, it headed towards the girl's own servant, knocking the bag towards Rider.
Desummoning her weapons, she gratefully took hold of the bag, accepting the man's apology despite her blush.
"Thank you", she said to the girl, smiling even as she continued to blush.
-
Liseth
"Oh, well uh, I was wondering if you wanted to do something. Like a game or messing around with my powers again." They had tested it a bit before. Sakura was good at that.
Sakura Matou
Sakura got up from the bed and began pacing around the room in her bare feet. "Now? Sure, I'm free. I'll be there in a sec." she said cheerfully, walking straight towards a wall, waving a goodbye at Jeanne as she walked headlong into her shadow and instantly reappeared in the familar apartment. The first thing she noticed was the smell of state air, and frowned. She walked over to a window and threw it open. "Liseth, how many times have I told you to get some fresh air sometimes? You don't have to go outside to get it..." Sakura shifted right into scolding the errant NEET.
-
William
He groaned for the first time as she changed her approach, this felt better than before, much better. There would definitely have to be more training in the future. Pushing back in their tongue duel was a given at this point, he wouldn't lose, not to her when she was so inexperienced. She would know who she belonged to by the end of the night.
But then he observed her, he recognized the look he saw on her face. "About to come already my little goddess? Who said you were allowed to do that by your self?" Alongside the mental command followed physical punishment, in the form of him spanking her ass once.
-
Emily
The redhead nodded along as Ellie went on about her preferences. Taking a moment to think it over, the redhead considered checking her contacts list for someone suitable. Nah, it would probably be better to run it by the brunette first.
"Mhm. Say, if you don't mind, I think I know a few guys like that," Emily said, "I could set up a meeting when you've got the time, if you want."
-
RED
"Wuh?"
The girl blinked and looked at the two with the most quizzical eyes. Just who was this Julius guy? What were they talking about? This was so weird.
Before she knew it there was no ice cream left.
-
Sakura and Shirou
"Oh, sorry", Sakura said, realising that they'd got lost in their own conversation and ignored the girl.
Then, noticing that the girl had eaten Shirou's ice-cream, she spoke once more.
"Oh, are you still hungry?" she asked, a kind smile on her face.
-
Anastasia
"Honestly, what were you thinking, trying to provoke a fight just like that?" The mage said, shaking her head. First questions, then maybe a fight. "I didn't want to intercept you to exactly fight. I wanted to confirm if there's this Holy Grail War ongoing. Judging from your reaction, I doubt it."
-
Ruler
"With all due respect master, it is rather naive to ask someone where a war is taking place," he retorted with a frown. His face was stern, his eyes intense with concern for his master. "However, in either case the fault is still mine. I should have educated you on the nature of this conflict but it seems there is no conflict in this world." There was clear relief in his words, sprinkled with a tinge of melancholy. It was as if some part of him wished the conflict was still going on.
Because he did.
This world no longer needed him. The time of the Romans had long past. There was still a pope keeping the christian faith strong. And with no war, there was no way to apply his skills. He was just a burden on his master, a spirit existing for its own sake. Even Micheal fades when his job is done.
He glanced at Rider before returning his gaze to Anastasia. Perhaps I should end my contract. If I allow my mana to run out, I will be able to peacefully leave this world.
-
Medaka Kurokami
"Thats the spirit!" Medaka said, almost skipping as she increased her stride. Judging from the address on the poster, it wouldn't take long for them to arrive.
The dojo was about what she expected. The dojo was decorated with traditional Japanese ornaments. However, it was quiet. Dispite being a powerful fighter, this instructor was either too lazy or not well known enough to teach evening classes. It was also possible that they were on a run or something.
Regardless, she walked up to the door and pushed open the sliding door. "Good evening, my name is Medaka Kurokami and I am here to challenge this dojo."
-
Ron
She wasn't wrong. Some part of him, the part that wasn't filled with distant howling fury and demanding that he try once more to rip this guy limb from limb, knew that Shinobu was absolutely right. So Ron let out a trembling sigh, and looked away. "Damn it..." He was still low on the totem pole for this city, wasn't he?
Looking this way was a mistake. It's what let him catch the tail end of what Vanguard was up to. Of what he was doing to Annabeth. What he'd already done. The werewolf's eyes shot wide open.
He'd killed her. He'd killed her and all because Ron had insisted on coming to help!
kill him
He tried to push past Shinobu, not thinking of what he was doing. "You, bastard...!"
-
Liseth
She twitched a bit. Swaddled up in blankets on the couch. "But the windows are so far away! And the couch is so comfortable..." However Liseth slowly managed to fall out of the blankets. At least she had taken a shower earlier so she didn't smell or anything.
Suzuko
"My son is sickly, and he's currently undergoing treatments to remove most of the old machinery and fix him according to hospital standards here. He is among my highest priorities. Nothing is to harm him. You will prioritize his safety over my own." An edge of seriousness in her voice.
-
Irene
She scoffed, shaking her head to whip her hair to the side from over her eyes. And after a moment of silence, shot out with a laugh, "Light it up your arse."
She should have never tried to fight in a way unlike her best with a foe that might doom her. But her shortsightedness was over. The vampire lifted her hand from her hips and shifted her center of gravity, settling onto a comfortable and rock-solid combat stance. And then, with a superhuman, masterfully honed step, Irene rushed the distance between her and Lorenzo.
Her forward hand cruised swiftly at his chin in a explosive jab. Even if he didn't have brains to shake with the impact, the force would surely disorient him. Her other hand followed up like a leaping snake, snatching at the handle of his sword to pull him into a grapple.
If he did not stop her, the matching elbow would hammer his chest, and she would twist his arm to deprive him of the sword.
-
Coppelius
After a moment of confusion, Coppelius realized the girl's body language as understanding.
"Heh, thats good to hear. Onward, my steed!"
The artificial boy grinned while pointing toward the horizon, sitting comfortably on the kindred spirit's petite shoulder.
-
William
He groaned for the first time as she changed her approach, this felt better than before, much better. There would definitely have to be more training in the future. Pushing back in their tongue duel was a given at this point, he wouldn't lose, not to her when she was so inexperienced. She would know who she belonged to by the end of the night.
But then he observed her, he recognized the look he saw on her face. "About to come already my little goddess? Who said you were allowed to do that by your self?" Alongside the mental command followed physical punishment, in the form of him spanking her ass once.
Black Heart
Her ass began to sting in a pleasant way as he started playfully spanking her. Also bringing her even closer to coming. She moaned loudly and shivered, but didn't let up with her tongue for even a nanosecond. She was determined to prove to him she was perfectly capable on her own!
"C-come with me, then..." She commanded him. Even mentally, she sounded like she was restraining herself greatly at this point. "I won't be able to hold back much longer." To facilitate this, on the next upward thrust, she squeezed down harder than before, and on the next one, even harder than that.
Hey I'm getting pretty good at this!
-
Lorenzo
Woah! Was she insane?! He didn't think she'd actually walk through a 1000 degree wall like that. If he kept things up like this, he'd be the one running out of steam. This was honestly getting exciting, if not a little scary. Was this what people called deja vu?
Heh heh heh...
The pirate spun and avoided her initial blow before leaping over her with a great trail of fire, but this was getting seriously troublesome. If he hadn't been one step ahead, this would have been nasty, and she had almost managed to tear off his coat. Landing right behind her, he took a swift step back before releasing three devastating fire-bolas from his hand that would explode once they bound their target.
-
Liseth
She twitched a bit. Swaddled up in blankets on the couch. "But the windows are so far away! And the couch is so comfortable..." However Liseth slowly managed to fall out of the blankets. At least she had taken a shower earlier so she didn't smell or anything.
Sakura Matou
Sakura looked up at the almost nude girl and shook her head, pulling a large shirt out of her pocket dimension and tossing it towards Liseth. "Oh man, Lis, you're going to get fat with that kind of schedule."
While Sakura's words were biting, her tone was not. The pregnant woman walked over to Liseth and cocked her head with a smile. "But really it's good to see you. How've you been, and what do you want to do?"
-
Irene
Were it so easy...!
She pivoted on her leading foot, catapulting herself with a somersault to the ceiling, the bolas flying by a hair's breadth short of her feet. The landing made a spiderweb of cracks on the concrete, as her whole body pulled taut like an readied bow.
Inevitably, the projectiles of flame detonated, and Irene launched herself, ignoring the damage that crashed into her to ride on the crest of the blast. The vampire sailed at Lorenzo on the back of his own attack with a blazing kick trailing smoke behind it.
-
Butler
Butler's gaze sharpened at her, a glint of commitment acknowledging her words. "I swear it, Suzuko."
-
Vanguard
The warrior scoffed and did not spare the cur as much as a glance, as if his reaction didn't even register to him. His face was simply a blank slate, and the mask just happened to have been chipped away. It's not that he didn't acknowledge her strength, its just that he found her so loathsome he simply couldn't consider her anything more than a thorn that he left in his side for too long.
"Don't make me laugh, please, my heart won't be able to take it. I grow tired of your empty threats."
A hand laid on his hip while his axe laid ready for her, and somehow the lack of regard to fake some grander emotion made his words snider than ever. He was just looking her as a thing, something unfit to be even considered a human. His eyes were tired, his smile only half as present, but most of all, his glare pitied and scorned the blonde girl.
"Protecting those close to you, proving your superiority and gaining the soul back. One action would have excused the other, but you have shown a stubborn tenacity in fulfilling neither. Have you run out of minions yet to do your dirty bidding? You act like you don't care, but in the end you're just guided around by your selfish whims. That's disgusting."
Still, he couldn't help but agree with her statement. And so, he bowed as if to show her respect.
"But if you are truly so intent on slaying me then by all means, please try your best."
-
Lorenzo Remei
Strangely enough, while the girl came flying at him, the flames all around the two disappeared. The pirate had flinched, her kick was a few feet away from reaching him.
"You underestimate me!"
No. The glint was barely visible, but he had switched positions so he'd be closer to his own fire. The inferno was now focused in the tip of his blade, shimmering as if it were alive. And as she came flying, he saw it only fair to respond in kind with an attack of his own.
He slashed forward, and there was a wave, a burst of fire and destruction much stronger than any previous attack, a pure blast of magic and flame carried with full killing intent that crushed the asphalt where it charged. If one had to compare it to something, it was an infernal tsunami burning everything in the swing's path.
Once the smoke dissipated, the entire hallway was revealed to be in scorching ruins. Metal and concrete was burning, and the walls and floor looked like they had just been hit by a bombing due to the fiery impacts. If there was something left of her, it was probably no less seared then her surroundings, and most likely unrecognizable from the coal black ground filled with fiery veins.
His mana had taken a hit from that, but even with her regeneration, he could keep going. He had given her too many chances already.
Still, he did not lower his guard. She was strong and clever enough to warrant that, so he might as well be cautious. "Hey, still alive?" He asked her, wherever she was, with some modicum of concern.
-
Rider
Rider sighed at the other servant's words.
"If I'd been looking for a fight I would have attacked you as soon as you came close", she said, obviously a little annoyed at the servant's attitude.
Then, she turned to the master.
"I do not believe there is a Grail War in this world. I've not detected any sign of the Grail, nor am I being provided magical energy by it. My master has to support me fully", she said.
-
Shinobu
Her glare intensified in response to his foolish proclamations, that man truly loved the sound of his own voice. That was the only reason for why he could still be spouting such nonsense, it had to be. She could almost hold back her reply, but not quite, it still slipped out of her, despite her best efforst. "He is not my pawn. Is that the only way you can percieve the world, as if it was a game?" She had wasted far too much time, what mattered now wasn't to bring him down. Her attention shifted back to her compaion, he was struggling to break free, to rush to his own demise, to rush that man. She couldn't allow it.
"I am sorry Ron."
With the utterance of a single phrase she knocked him out and then slung him over her shoulder. The blonde vampire turned her attention back to the mad warrior. she couldn't afford to let him out of er sight for too long, not after everything he had done. He didn't appear to take her to seriously, that made sense, he had no need to after his raw display of talent. Still she could take advantage of that nonchalance and make her way out of here.
"As I have said before, you talk far too much for your own good." She lept, up to the treetops she lept, with tremendous speed she soared through the air. Then when her feet made contact with the branches, she shot away into the distance like a rocket, leaving the warrior behind in solitude.
-
Rin
Rin stared at Joe for a moment as she felt a spike of ice in her gut.
Why can't people understand that I need to be by myself every once and a while? Yes I get lonely, but I also need my space too . . .
Instead she said, "Sakura won't buy that. She knows I'm not moving out with some guy I just met. Besides, aren't you being a bit presumptuous?"
And I don't know if this can even work out. You're afraid of the dark for goodness sake. How can you make it even on the fringes of my world?
Forest
Forest simply tapped her foot against Marcus's wet crotch in warning. Then she pressed down on it slightly with her foot as she raised an eyebrow at him. "First thing you might need to learn is control," Forest said in a dry, sardonic voice.
The foot that had been on his groin was now on his stomach, pushing him up before the other leg came up to roll her over him, pinning him to the ground. Her forearm lodged under his throat, tilting his head back. She pressed down just a hair, restricting his airway ever so slightly.
-
Joe
A somewhat uncharacteristically mischievous grin came over Joe's face. "I never said you actually have to move in, just that we say you will," he said, his eyes glimmering with a strange passion.
Cmon Rin. I'm not THAT forward.
Marcus
Marcus jolted into a pause as he felt the tap against his crotch. The next push caused him to let out a small cry reflecting a lot of pain. "Agh!"
He flew backwards, a strong forearm pressed against his neck, forcing his head upwards. "You know, normally i'd say something smart about how hot it is that you can do this to me, but honestly, im not in the mood."
He began twitching his limbs ever so slightly, seeing which parts of him were free to move. Then, a purple aura flared up around his body. Really, in a hold like this, it didn't matter what he did. If this were a real battle, with someone who wanted to kill him, it would be all over. Someone with Forest's strength could just take his head off the moment they felt or saw any movements.
"Ack!" he cried, his lungs clawing for air. "If this is about Costin, I apologized."
With his head forced back, all he could see was the setting sun and the cold ground. With his view inverted like this, it almost looked like the sun was below the earth. Somehow, that angered him and if Forest could see his face, she would notice a look of melancholic defiance. With a growl he declared, "Then lets start now. If you think your training can help me, then there is no reason to wait."
All of the sudden, his voice became cold. "But if you hold out on me, ill hate you forever."
-
Liseth
She slipped the shirt on and pinched her own flesh a little at the comment. She wasn't getting that big, was she? "Well, I figured out a new power thing. And I thought you would like to know before I start testing it out and everything. So I don't blow myself up."
-
Mason
Now that Mason had rounded up all of the possible casualties and locked them in a magical barrier, he found himself wandering back to the scene of the battle. The now battle torn building radiated heat. He could set more traps outside the building, but he was getting worried. The crashes and thuds were generating a strange ache in his stomach. Even so, he knew he wasn't a fighter. His job here was clear. He was to support Lorenzo. Nothing more, nothing less.
But, making a fighting ground didn't feel helpful.
So he rushed inside, opening the door. The inside was completely transformed, covered in black soot. Everything looked chard, like an enormous firestorm swept through the building. Considering how his fight with Ryu went, this was not surprising.
Then he saw it, a wave of fire coating the hallway, the girl inches from the pirate. He leaped backwards, out of the hallway and immediately began drawing a magic circle with his now glowing finger.
-
Liseth
She slipped the shirt on and pinched her own flesh a little at the comment. She wasn't getting that big, was she? "Well, I figured out a new power thing. And I thought you would like to know before I start testing it out and everything. So I don't blow myself up."
Sakura Matou
The pregnant purplehead nodded wisely as if she was a sage giving advice to a youngling. "Yes, blowing yourself up is indeed something you should strive not to accomplish." She teased Liseth a bit as she paced around, walking to the kitchen to check if Liseth had any food or if she was just eating junk.
"So what's your new power?"
-
Antonia San Nicolas
Antonia scratched her chin, not entirely sure whether she can fulfill those two requirements. She was a high ranking officer, but even she had superiors who she had to listen to in fear of getting ejected. But as for the "team" part, well, that could use some work but its not entirely impossible. She answered yes on both accounts and then her mouth broke into a smile.
"I assure you, I won't be easily killed," she answered, flourishing her fans again. She was just ever so slightly perturbed by Noel's pistols, not because of their size but because of their impracticality, but Antonia shrugged it off. Whatever works for her. Though, she wondered what Erica would be doing. Was she going to be a part of this brawl or a spectator?
She took the initiative and moved first, dashing towards Noel, swinging behind her, and preparing to deliver a blunt blow to Noel's back.
-
William
He spanked her again for good measure, you can never have enough discipline after all. "I wouldn't call you good just yet my dear, and yes I heard that." You could almost hear the smirk.
He didn't slow down, going strong even as he saw the impending signs of her orgasm. Her pussy clenched down even harder, it wouldn't be long now. "You can come Noire." It was a command releasing her from her plight.
-
Relius Clover
The crisp earthy air filled the puppeteer's lunges as he walked through the forest. A grin crept onto his face as he approached the warrior. "That was quite the show Vanguard, he said, stopping his march. His gaze pierced through his mask, literally staring into the soul of the warrior. "When were you going to inform me that you acquired a new soul or update me on your mission status?"
-
Jin
"I see... in that case let's order one of those. I could eat anything right now. Anything." He responded to her, while his hand came down and stopped what she was doin. He wasn't really in the mood for that right now. "Wait are you telling us to get this because it's the cheapest?" Hah, that made perfect sense.
Oka Kurosawa
"Pssh. At least check before trying to bully me." Oka simply deflected his tease. "It's not even close to the cheapest item, it's simply my favorite and gives the best food to cost ratio. You should order something else too though, if you're as hungry as you say." She didn't seem to mind stopping playing with his leg. She simply snuggled in closer to him.
"Hmmmm, what to drink, though..."
-
Saber
Her master without a doubt had some equipment she shouldn't have, the proof was undeniably shoved against her. She didn't pull away from the hug though, Grigori was dfinitely up to something, goading them on like this. "Tell me master, who is responsible for that? Are you harbouring naughty thoughts about us? How very awful of you, I'm so ashamed to have a master this perverted. It truly saddens me , that this fate has befallen me." She didn't sound very genuine as she complained about her current predicament.
-
RED
The girl pondered for a bit. To tell the truth, the ice cream was delicious, and she definitely had room for more.
She didn't want to cause the two too much trouble though. They were really nice to her, she felt wrong to selfishly take from their kindness. So she shook her head and smiled.
"No, I think I'm fine. Thanks though!"
And then, she gave Shirou a kiss on the cheek.
-
William
He spanked her again for good measure, you can never have enough discipline after all. "I wouldn't call you good just yet my dear, and yes I heard that." You could almost hear the smirk.
He didn't slow down, going strong even as he saw the impending signs of her orgasm. Her pussy clenched down even harder, it wouldn't be long now. "You can come Noire." It was a command releasing her from her plight.
Noire
And with one final thrust, Noire came, her pussy violently spasming as liquid escaped from her insides and leaked out of her pussy. She panted, trying to act cute. All to make him come with her.
-
Anastasia
"I think it was fruitful for us to confirm that directly. Even if she has no desire to fight us, I think I got some insight into her capabilities thanks to the encounter." Like her supernatural speed. Beings that fast were something new for her. "I'd like to meet your master in person if possible. Or at least you could relay to her that I don't plan any move against her."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Hmmm, maybe. But there are more urgent matters at hand for me to worry about. Like this appointment." She shrugged as she continued her walk.
-
Muramasa Katase
He was insulting her? Calling her a child? Her mounting sense of disbelief and fury began to cut through the pure precision of her killing intent. It was starting to become something else because, how dare he?! Her words escaped through Meti's lips. "You've just been beaten down so much you can't even accept your own nature anymore!"
That had to be it. It had to be the case. They were swords. Killing is what they were meant for. They could be other things too, but that was at the center of their existence and anyone who said otherwise just wanted them to hate themselves!
-
Auspicious Breeze
Some fresh air ought to do us some good, Breeze thought to herself. She wanted to talk to Sakura anyway after everything that happened before. Not like, necessarily about that but just in general. It was getting really dark out too, which was nice in the warmer summer weather.
Mordred and Oren could probably use some more time to do stuff together since they seemed to be getting closer, anyway! The Solar did her best not to think about what she'd get up to with both of them later on... fufufufufufufufu~.
It wasn't working so great.
But hey, at least they were out and about. Breeze turned to Sakura. "I wish the buildings weren't so high here. You can't even see the sun set right..."
-
Rin
"I might have to keep that in mind, but Sakura would suspect something was up if I just went home and told her I wanted to 'move in with you'," Rin said with a sigh before slumping forward.
Forest
"I just don't like being forced down unexpectedly. I tend to react badly to it," Forest replied before letting Marcus go. She stood up and stepped away from him.
Then she tilted her head at him and said, "Everything I just did didn't require supernatural strength. I do plan to teach you, but it won't be entirely fun and games."
She held her hand out to him to help him up. "And what do you mean don't hold out on you?"
-
Shinobu
She kept running through the forest with the werewolf flung over her shoulder, it wasn't that she thought that man would catch up to them, she simply wanted to create as much distance between them as possible.
Eventually she happened upon something she hadn't been expecting. Hot springs, their were hot springs here. Intrigued by her be discovery, the blond vampire approached them. Ah yes this would be perfect, just perfect for what she had in mind.
Shinobu moved forward and then dived into the pool of hot water, dragging Ron along with her.
-
Saber
Her master without a doubt had some equipment she shouldn't have, the proof was undeniably shoved against her. She didn't pull away from the hug though, Grigori was dfinitely up to something, goading them on like this. "Tell me master, who is responsible for that? Are you harbouring naughty thoughts about us? How very awful of you, I'm so ashamed to have a master this perverted. It truly saddens me , that this fate has befallen me." She didn't sound very genuine as she complained about her current predicament.
Olga Marie
Olga raised her nose at them, her cocks twitching against Saber's belly. "I was, is that a problem for you? I find them very convinent myself. And is having a shameful master really that big of a problem~" Olga asked, pressing herself up against Saber some more and rubbing her self against her for a single moment.
"Will you have to punish your disgusting master...?" She asked apprehensively, as if she wanted such a thing to happen.
The girl shivered as she spoke. She sounded almost mad with desire.
-
Ruler
The priest took a deep breath. No, not yet.
"Yes," he said, nodding in agreement. "If there is no grail, meeting with another master may help us fill in the gaps. It would also explain why I did not receive information on this city upon my arrival here."
God speaks through signs. Perhaps he just needed to decode his next message.
-
Joe
Joe frowned and said, "Yeah... although it can't hurt to try right? Besides, if I can work up the courage to at least ask, so can you."
-
Molly
"Only as eager as one can be when faced with an opportunity like this." The maid said and followed Liam around the corner to the building housing the very dubious liquor store. Not feeling like there would be much point in observing it from the outside she went in, the most violent way she could, by kicking the door off of it's hinges sending it crashing into the room. Unseen by the common eye was the whispy whiteish aura covering her outstretched foot. She lovered it and stepped in through the ruined doorway.
"Ohhh.. what a really nice place you have here~" Her sweet voice did not match the threatening demeaner she excuded, it was a sickening contrast, perverting the very nature of her being.
-
Irene
Before her attack could connect, her world went white, most of her vision completely blanked by heat and light. The response from the burning skeleton was beyond her expectations, or perhaps simply outside of her single-minded calculations to begin with.
Irene was caught in the devastating wave and swept away like a pebble in a tornado, torn like a ship in a whirlpool by the polar opposite of a sea-bound hurricane. What was left of her landed a ways from Lorenzo with a dry smack, like a kicked piece of coal, and looking very similar to boot.
Searing pain flooded the vampire's senses. Over half of her body had been swallowed by the intensely destrutive wave, consuming skin and muscle, leaving meat carbonized and bones charred, and pieces digested in the flames outright. The pungent smell of cooked flesh filled the hallway alongside the smoke.
A blackened something equally marked by the blaze clattered to the ground next to her prone form, but Irene did not even notice.
Her clothes were torn, burned to ashes or singed at best, as was her hair. Even her deceptively resilient scarf had caught aflame, losing a big piece of its length. Though the bone of her face was partially exposed, her eyes glowered with savage fury that knew no words to articulate its motions. Sparks lit from her grinding teeth and her claws dug trenches into the burned floor.
Irene writhed, threads of trembling flesh forcing themselves to congeal from the wounds even as her blood boiled, leaving fine trails of reddish mist to rise from the undead's frame. It didn't matter how much this was pushing her recovery ability, it was unacceptable. She was not done yet, and would not be done. Hellish refusal to resign burned hotter than suffering of this level. She could block it out, and her inhuman brain supported that decision.
And yet instinctively, she began to focus on repairing what was left of her blackened lungs.
-
Lorenzo Remei
The pirate watched impassively at the destruction around, then noticed the boy. Just before he could do anything, he held his hand out and spoke gravely, ordered him with fierce authority that made his flames look like embers in compare.
"Stop, Mason."
As soon as he said that, the ground beneath the boy crumbled. The butterflies he had released hadn't been sitting around doing nothing, he had already considered the possibility of him interfering. With the ceiling of the floor under the boy shattered, Mason would fall under, only to be cushioned by the rubble. At the very least, the wall of flames he released around his opponent and him once more would completely split the kid from this fight.
"Heh, you're amazing. I didn't think you'd actually make it. But that was crude, even with your crazy strength you should've known better than to come at a swordsman bare handed." He scolded her, but there was no disregard for his opponent in his words. On the contrary, he had nothing but the deepest respect towards this stranger who kept fighting so fiercely, not only as a warrior or a pirate, but as a man.
But it was strange. With her body like that, all it would take would be one more shot to finish her off. Whether she was alive or not didn't matter in the slightest, he was only asked to deal with her. While he was cocky and confident in his abilities, he wasn't blinded by arrogance, he simply refused to take the victory laying bare before him. It's almost like he was striking up a conversation in order to buy time. Almost like he was letting her regenerate.
"I guess in this sorry state, you'll hardly be able to touch me. Looks this is the end of the line, huh?"
He took a combat stance, ready as ever. If this was simply misguided chivalry, he would certainly know better than to give up a decisive victory, even against a woman. But strangest of all were his words that he whispered to her, low enough that no one could overhear as they came right through the embers that surrounded the girl.
"Listen. I'll give you a single chance. The next instant we clash, jump to the right. My attack will fly right past you, use that chance to get in close and blow me away as far as you can. I won't get up for a bit after that. Surely I don't have to tell you what to do then."
Even the most hard headed would be shocked by these sudden words? Just what was that pirate planning? Was he serious, or was this simply an attempt to deceive her and make sure he would not fall into a trap? These questions meant nothing, in the end, only one thing would determine the outcome of this fight.
Would she trust him or not?
-
Liseth
"I can make portals now! I, uhh, don't really know where to though." She wiggled her hands and then pressed her fingers against the empty air. Then they seemed to encounter some... resistance? Space distorted around her fingers in a rather disconcerting manner until a black outline formed.
In the house a handful of insects dropped dead. A idly made paper crane Liseth had made fell into water. One of her scented candles was snuffed out. And then reality peeled open, like fruit. A gate to another world, wild and fantastic. A dangerous and glorious hedge right in the middle of the room.
Meti
She buckled against the force for a moment, but she flawlessly broke the greatness of the strike with a redirection of the blade. It cut her flesh but such a thing was closed quickly. Meti was unphased even as her barely escaped her counterstrike.
Her blade divided the thrown object at her in half, the two pieces slamming against the wall and leaving more damage as the two fighters danced their ways up to the rooftops. "I make no excuses. I kill. It is the only way to perfect the cut. Until death is as natural as breath."
And she finally reached the roof, her blade ready to fight back against another assault.
Grigori
Oh? So was that the kind of person that the other mage was? A hand ran through Olga's hair as Grigori gave the familiar an inquisitive look. "Your master appears to be a glutton for punishment, Brutae. Are you sure that it would be correct to give her what she wants?"
-
Marcus
Marcus looked away, his eyelids lowering and his curving into a frown. He bit his lip hard enough to draw blood and said, "Sorry, your right. I should learn to control myself." Admitting he was wrong was hard, especially with how often he threw his weight around but maybe this was why he always lost.
Or maybe he was just getting used to her.
As he prepared to answer her question, his face hardened. His eyebrows came down, transforming his defeated frown into a passionate but bitter glare. "I mean don't hold back. I want to know everything you know, learn tool you have ever used. I want to be able to win next time," he said, still laying down on the ground. He stared at her outstretched hand, wondering if he should take it, wondering if he should trust her anymore than he already has.
-
Antonia San Nicolas
Antonia scratched her chin, not entirely sure whether she can fulfill those two requirements. She was a high ranking officer, but even she had superiors who she had to listen to in fear of getting ejected. But as for the "team" part, well, that could use some work but its not entirely impossible. She answered yes on both accounts and then her mouth broke into a smile.
"I assure you, I won't be easily killed," she answered, flourishing her fans again. She was just ever so slightly perturbed by Noel's pistols, not because of their size but because of their impracticality, but Antonia shrugged it off. Whatever works for her. Though, she wondered what Erica would be doing. Was she going to be a part of this brawl or a spectator?
She took the initiative and moved first, dashing towards Noel, swinging behind her, and preparing to deliver a blunt blow to Noel's back.
Noel Vermillion
Noel gracefully lept up into the air, dodging the attack and let out a volley of bullets, flying backwards from the recoil as she did so. She wasn't really aiming to hit her, more to test her ability to dodge. Interspaced at the end of her volley was an explosion that seemed to spawn right on top of the other girl.
-
Shinobu
She kept running through the forest with the werewolf flung over her shoulder, it wasn't that she thought that man would catch up to them, she simply wanted to create as much distance between them as possible.
Eventually she happened upon something she hadn't been expecting. Hot springs, their were hot springs here. Intrigued by her be discovery, the blond vampire approached them. Ah yes this would be perfect, just perfect for what she had in mind.
Shinobu moved forward and then dived into the pool of hot water, dragging Ron along with her.
Ron
He came back to consciousness when his face hit some really hot water and it went up his nose and he gasped and choked and coughed to get it out. He was flailing around a bit in the not-too-deep springs while his senses got overwhelmed by salts and strangeness. Ron couldn't figure out where he was, or what had happened, at least not until he stopped panicking from that.
And then it made no sense, because the last thing he remembered was he held himself over the edge of the spring was...
"Okay, either I had a really weird dream after I went nuts, or..."
-
Rider
A thoughtful look came over Rider's face as she considered the girl's request. Certainly she had no desire to fight them, but she was not convinced Sakura had any interest in meeting them.
"My master is unlikely to be interested in discussing the Grail War", she replied. "It's not something she would be interested in getting involved in even if it did exist."
"However, I will ask if she is interested", she added. "If not, then I am not currently busy, so I can provide you with what information I have."
Sakura, I have met another master and servant who would like to meet you, she sent over her mental link. Should I decline, or would you be interested in talking to them?
-
Mitsuba
In the end, they didn't find the guy. It seemed like the dojo couldn't be tracked down no matter how they looked for it. Suspicious. Definitely suspicious. After a period of aimless wandering, she finally gave up. Mitsuba even put that white tracksuit with a hoodie just to not stand out when visiting that dojo, but it seemed it was in vain. "We shouldn't continue looking for him. It's pointless." She spoke the truth.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Hmmm, maybe. But there are more urgent matters at hand for me to worry about. Like this appointment." She shrugged as she continued her walk.
Emily
"Of course," the redhead said with a nod, following alongside the brunette, "Perhaps we could continue this some time after our business with Suzuko has been taken care of?"
-
Mordred
"We're going to the Hedge." Mordred announced to Oren after they parted with Breeze and Sakura for a reason. She was looking for something to surprise both with. Sakura started looking positively bored after all with that mundane shopping. "I don't mind bringing you along, but you should know what you're signing for. But first, I should figure out where a gate is. Have you heard before about that park where there was a huge explosion? I think that's one of the places."
-
Liseth
"I can make portals now! I, uhh, don't really know where to though." She wiggled her hands and then pressed her fingers against the empty air. Then they seemed to encounter some... resistance? Space distorted around her fingers in a rather disconcerting manner until a black outline formed.
In the house a handful of insects dropped dead. A idly made paper crane Liseth had made fell into water. One of her scented candles was snuffed out. And then reality peeled open, like fruit. A gate to another world, wild and fantastic. A dangerous and glorious hedge right in the middle of the room.
Sakura Matou
Sakura walked over to Liseth and bopped her on the head. "Not in here, idiot." She reprimanded her. To test this sort of thing we'll need to go outside to somewhere remote, just in case it's dangerous." She sounded kind of like a worried mother as she reprimanded the clueless girl. "Do you want to play before that, though?" She sounded excited, as if she was looking forward to it. No, I'm busy. Sakura said to Rider. "Can you please close it?"
-
Medaka Kurokami
"Agreed," Medaka said nodding her head. This was a strange experience. There were vary few people she couldn't track, especially when they advertise like this. Either way, it wasn't worth getting worked up over.
The pair continued walking in comfortable silence until Medaka caught a scent. It was...blood. Her face hardened, growing cold and serious. "Mitsu, be careful. I think there was a fresh murder at this park." Her head darted from side to side, scanning for the scent. Then, she saw it. No more than a few feet away stood a girl in a blood dress carrying a person over her shoulder.
"HEY!" she yelled.
-
Neptune
With the state of affairs as it now was finishing them off was an easy task. She moved an instant later, dodging the blow of the man who was standing and launching a strike of her own, only this time she made sure he wouldn't be coming back for more, with a crash his limp body hit the ground as the man's conciousness fled from him. "And that's one down!"
The purple haired goddess whistled as she turned around, an act that may seem innocent on the surface, but that was far from the truth. Behind the cheerful facade, hid a terryfing determination to win. And thus her attention was drawn to the man still struggling to get up. What happened next is too pitiful to describe with mere words.
"Yay and victory is mine, I told ya all so!" Neptune performed a victory dance alongside her boisterous claims.
Gadreel
The crowd went wild with its enthusiasm for this dark horse victory. T'was an almost universally appreciated narrative in which someone completely unexpected came out ahead in the end. That, or they may well just be enraptured by Neptune's almost childlike eagerness.
Gadreel did not do more than clap gently though, because he knew this battle was not yet over. That these two were defeated was merely an appetizer for a much deadlier bout to come.
The announcer attempted with great zeal to reclaim some measure of relevance in this situation. "Well, it appears the mighty Neptune has taken the lead! But, can she overcome the monstrous.. the megalithic... the mastadon-like MONARCH OF THE RING?!"
A large portion of the crowd parted to reveal a wall of muscle and masculinity whose height matched Gadreel's own, and whose width far exceeded his. The man, wearing only a pair of shorts, crackled his knuckles. Musculature rippled with the motion of his arms. "Wellll, let's like we got us a tiny tot."
-
Liseth
She yelped as she rubbed her head in dismay. And threw a few wrappers and some trash into the portal. "Okay, okay! No more corporal punishment!" The portal slammed shut with utter finality and vanished entirely. "And sure! One of my friends bought me a zombie game that would be fun to play."
-
Antonia San Nicolas
This was going to be a fun battle.
Antonia sprinted across the the length of the building, trying to put as much distance from her and the explosion as possible to escape from the intense pressure and heat generated. She hated open field battles; too obvious and generally too dangerous since it left the threat of other attacks. But this was a different circumstance from the rest, and so, she obliged.
Once she reached the end point of the beginning, Antonia threw some of her arsenal of throwing knives at Noel and sprinted towards her.
-
Neptune
She smiled and bowed for the crowd as they went wild,it was only natural that they would praise her after all, she was the Heroine. But... the event wasn't over as she soon learned. It began slowly, yet steadily it became more and more apparent that something was happening.
Like waves hitting the beach, the crowd parted in the wake of one man. To call him a mere man would be an insult to him however. His body was a like a sculpted statue, it wouldn't be wrong to say that that man was all muscle.
As if that would ever deter the goddess of Planeptune. Ok, the man's appearance did cause her to rub her eyes in disbelief. And what did he mean by tiny? She had the best body in all of Gamindustri. It was undoubtedly an expression of pure femininity sent down from the heavens to grace the masses with it's divine radience.
"Did you... pump yourself full of like muscle stimulants or something? Cause that does not look healthy, no not at all." She nodded at her assesment proudly and then moved closer to the towering man.
"Jeez... no need to worry so much big guy, I'll make sure not to hurt you too much, that would be bad for my rep here and all ya know."
-
Rin
Rin sighed and said, "Then there's also the other edge of that sword."
She held up each index finger of her hand and pushed them together so they were side by side and touching.
"See, good thing is that I become free," Rin said as she moved her fingers apart. Scowling, she looked at her other finger and said, "Bad thing is that Sakura would become devastated if she found out I lied to her to get away. Maybe when the baby's born I can use that as an excuse to get away. I'm sure as hell not becoming a live in baby sitter, that's for sure. Plus she has like three Servants who can act as nursemaids."
Forest
Forest raised her eyebrow at Marcus's words and said, "I can do that. However, with that being said, I want you to take what I teach you and adapt it to you. Don't copy me; copies are generally inferior to the originals, right? Take all that knowledge I give you and apply it to your own terms."
She shook his hand and said, "But in the words of Yoda, first thing I probably should teach you is control."
-
Joe
Joe frowned at Rin, having a hard time trying to find the right words. "Are you sure?" he asked, tilting his head. "Thats a long time to wait."
Marcus
Marcus gave Forest his full attention as he spoke, barely blinking as she went through her quick explanation. However, he raised his eyebrow at the Starwars reference. "You're not going to take me to a swamp right?"
-
Suzuko
"Good... good." Her whole form, rigid like inflexible stone, slowly relaxed. There was tenseness to her still but flexibility as well, like the tension of a steel blade. "And of the other matters involving my job, just try to warn me before you go around cleaning out my private rooms. It was a bit surprising."
-
Anastasia
"What's her answer?" The mage asked in anticipation for the reply.
-
Liseth
She yelped as she rubbed her head in dismay. And threw a few wrappers and some trash into the portal. "Okay, okay! No more corporal punishment!" The portal slammed shut with utter finality and vanished entirely. "And sure! One of my friends bought me a zombie game that would be fun to play."
Sakura Matou
As Liseth attempted to throw stuff into the portal, Sakura's tentacles deftly grabbed the offending objects and redeposited them on the floor. "You can't just use it as a trash bin, especially without testing!" Another karate chop came down on Liseth's head. "What if people live there, would you like someone using your house as a trash can?" Sakura sounded a bit upset. "I'll arrange for a cleaning company to come here weekly for you if you don't want to clean up yourself. Or maybe get you one of those new pets I've heard about that eats trash."
"Anyway, are you going to set it up?" Sakura hugged Liseth, hoping that the other girl would ask about her baby.
-
Rider
"She's not interested, sorry", Rider said, apologetically.
"I can answer some questions for you, though. I am a servant, after all, and I have been in a Grail War before", she added.
-
Lorenzo Remei
"I guess in this sorry state, you'll hardly be able to touch me. Looks this is the end of the line, huh?"
He took a combat stance, ready as ever. If this was simply misguided chivalry, he would certainly know better than to give up a decisive victory, even against a woman. But strangest of all were his words that he whispered to her, low enough that no one could overhear as they came right through the embers that surrounded the girl.
"Listen. I'll give you a single chance. The next instant we clash, jump to the right. My attack will fly right past you, use that chance to get in close and blow me away as far as you can. I won't get up for a bit after that. Surely I don't have to tell you what to do then."
Even the most hard headed would be shocked by these sudden words? Just what was that pirate planning? Was he serious, or was this simply an attempt to deceive her and make sure he would not fall into a trap? These questions meant nothing, in the end, only one thing would determine the outcome of this fight.
Would she trust him or not?
Irene
The rage of an extreme battle was still raging through Irene's veins as she forced her sizzling torso up from the floor, but the dissonant message carried by her foe's welcoming stance and whispered message might as well have been a bucket of ice dropped on her head. The pain returned to the forefront of her mind, but her calculating edge reasserted itself.
The vampire put her weight on her right foot as she rose, shakily. She could only cope to regenerate so much, and so her left side was little better than a cardboard cutout right now. Her mobility was extremely hampered. There was nothing to be gained from letting the other side entertain notions of victory or escape (at least based on what he'd seen). The opportunity that presented itself now, however, overturned that conclusion.
With her mindset rebalanced, her awareness shifted back into gear. Blood vessels stretched gruesomely from her poorly knit flesh, wrapping around the object she'd dropped and securing it back on her person.
Then Irene cracked her neck, readying her poorly balanced body for a burst of speed that would decide it. She did not even consider the idea that the flaming skeleton, this undead man, sought to end it by twistedly mocking her. His cocky earnestness and clumsy, bombastic fervor did not go unseen in their bout. And even if it was trickery, she was only going to get this chance once.
Although crippled, she dashed with feral dedication, beelining for him. The instant he made his attack, she would avoid it, and grasp the instant. Her left fist clenched in anticipation, and the air began to leave her lungs, or the better half of a single powerful one, in preparation.
-
Lorenzo Remei
Flames roared and danced madly around the pirate, coiling around his large frame like burning gears that ground the rubble into dust and released waves of intense heat scorching all over. Beasts of fire emerged from the embers, from large birds of flame to oxen and even sea life, all these creatures emerged from his body only to twist and contort into his blade, giving birth to three great white sharks.
It was so hot, so bright, that even looking at it was near impossible without risking blindness. The flames just crashed into one another like waves, wrestling like animals until his blade danced in the air, and when the girl came at him to strike, he responded with a charge of his own, running at her with zeal and fiery resolve.
"Let's dance, little lady!" He roared before thrusting his blade at her throat with full killing intent, signaling his creatures behind him to come forth and decimate her as soon as his blade struck true.
-
Irene
Straining her functional limbs, Irene leaped to the side in face of the intimidating onslaught. The blade missed her squarely, overextended into a piercing attack to end her life, with the burning hazards sailing by her with mad threshing, giving her the one instant she required.
The vampire stepped inside his open guard and took a sharp, resounding breath with what was left of her lungs. And a current of energy, as dangerous to her it was to him, rippled through her veins along her arm, focusing on her fist.
"Irene Maiden," she said in that brief moment, before throwing a final, empowered punch at his chest. The Ripple!
A wave of life energy struck Lorenzo with the puissance of the sun, golden sparks and burning force slamming into his body along with the physical force of the blow. Irene's fist pushed him away, bursting from her at the elbow with the remaining pressure she could conjure in her blood, just as it dissolved into nothing.
The vampire ran past him, leaping away and out of the building through a window, with faint expectations that wouldn't kill him. His mien left no doubt he was an unliving creature of some sort, but sunlight might not count among his weaknesses, with how he seemed at home with flames.
Even lessened, however, Irene held confidence it her art's ability to stun him.
-
Jin
He dramatically raised his arm skywards as he made his demands clear as day. "Then you should order everything they have! Clean the house I say. You said you were going to pay for anything right?" Yes this was totally worth it, as for their drinks. "Maybe you even want some alcohol, I know you've been dying to try that out."
-
Saber
And that was the cue. She pushed her master away hard enough to send both of the other tumbling to the ground in a pile, Olga landing ontop of Grigori. "Ah but you see Grigori, the truth here is that you are the sinful glutton of punishment. And you Master, you need to learn some restraint, I see now that I was clearly lacking in my instruction."
She walked around them as she lectured them. "Are you truly going to fool around with someone you just met? Can you even earnestly say you trust her? In truth, I expected more from the self proclaimed director of humanity's last hope."
-
Shinobu
The blonde vampire laughed at his amusing struggle to get the water out. This sort of thing never ceased to be amusing. He appeared to still be disoriented judging by the question he then posed and she intended to draw full advantage of that. "You went into a maddening rage and tried to have your way with poor little me....." She tried to be as convincing as she could.
"... But in actuality, you got destroyed by an ancient warrior And I stepped in before you found yourself in pieces on the ground."
-
Ruler
The priest found himself walking towards the other servant. "You have already been in a grail war?" he asked, the confusion clearly present in his voice. Was the war already over? That statement raised many more questions.
-
Coppelius
Hearing a commotion, the doll lightly tipped on his mighty steed's shoulder.
"Hey, sis, i do you know them? Think they're calling for us?"
-
Mitsuba
That was fucked up. She might have reaped countless lives over centuries, but wearing something that smelled of blood and looked like a crystallized blood. Not even some mass murderers had such unhinged ideas. Her mind was already thinking how to rid of that woman without breaking her cover.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Right, let's get to it. You first, right?" She asked as she was aware that Emily's business probably took priority here.
-
Vanguard
Oh. She left...
The warrior didn't care in the slightest, though he did rub his chin to ponder on what exactly to do next. Catching her wouldn't be an option, however...
Just before he could come to a conclusion, he felt a presence behind him. No, it wasn't quite right. He knew he was there from the beginning, the link was useful for things like that. You could say he only chose to acknowledge his existence.
"Of course not." He answered sheepishly before tossing him a curious blue orb, that of an older acquisition. He turned to the scientist he was already so accustomed to and gave him a curious look. "I tried to contact you prior, but you wouldn't answer. Did something happen?"
Costin
The girl grinned as she walked peacefully with her new bat. He looked pretty sturdy, this was surely her lucky day. However, before she could test him on the nearby trees, she heard someone call out to her.
She sighed, how annoying. The two reeked of familiar emotions, but she really wasn't in the mood for playing right now.
Just kidding.
" 'sup?" She asked the angry looking girl with as much nonchalance as you'd give to some retarded toddler, except toddlers are at least useful as shields. She looked more like the thing she'd bash the shield onto.
-
Antonia San Nicolas
This was going to be a fun battle.
Antonia sprinted across the the length of the building, trying to put as much distance from her and the explosion as possible to escape from the intense pressure and heat generated. She hated open field battles; too obvious and generally too dangerous since it left the threat of other attacks. But this was a different circumstance from the rest, and so, she obliged.
Once she reached the end point of the beginning, Antonia threw some of her arsenal of throwing knives at Noel and sprinted towards her.
Noel Vermillion
Noel shook her head. She'd just shown her ability to create explosions and she tried to put distance between them?
Noel punished the girl's actions by spawning nine or ten explosions all around her in rapid succession, blasting the girl towards the ground. Her barrier easily blocked something as mundane as knives.
Noel was not terribly impressed so far.
-
Relius
The scientist casually held up his palm to catch the orb. "Interesting. I never thought you were the type to take from little girls," he remarked, holding the orb up to the sky, as though it were a fine jewel. His voice has that piercing over polite gradure that was typical of him, but you could tell he was pleased. "This is quite the interesting find. How on earth did you end up obtaining only half of this girl's soul? Surely there must be a story that accompanies the acquisition of this... thing."
-
Vanguard
"Yes, and it is quite dull and boring. Haven't you learned that answering a question with a question is the height of baseness? Don't change the subject." He said flatly, as unamused by that man's antics as ever. Nay, perhaps even more so now.
Engetsu
Tch, too relentless. He wouldn't be able to use it under these conditions. But more than the situation it was their words that had the demon frown. He launched back, avoiding her range by a hair's breath. He knew these countless clashes would yield no fruit, but that wasn't his goal from the beginning. He just tired to split her from his friend so she wouldn't get caught in the crossfire.
Now, he could fire away freely.
He wouldn't be able to use it at full power, but he didn't care. He'd increase the distance while relentlessly releasing his energy as waved of destruction to slowly chip away at her, maneuvering around and away from her at fantastic speeds, faster than the human eye could even recognize, and forcing her on the defensive.
-
Relius Clover
"As impersonal as ever I see," Relius remarked, placing the glowing orb in his cape. "You never seem to want to discuss your experiences. If you are going to be so rude every time I ask, you might as well just allow me to see your memories so I can procure the more interesting stories for myself."
The scientist walked over to the tree that served as a vantage point for the blond vampire. He glanced upward at the branch, checking it for any possible DNA samples. "If you must know, I was working on something important."
Medaka
Medaka sighed, relived at the sound of a voice coming from the body carried by the woman. Still, she was clearly dangerous. Even though he was acting calm, the man was probably in danger. "What are you doing?! Let him go this instant!" she demanded, walking closer to the girl. With each step, her foot came down heavier. Stress was compounding.
-
Vanguard
"As vague as ever I see," Vanguard responded, allowing himself a bitter smile. "Such an attitude makes mistrust hardly unwarranted. Still, if you are so curious, why don't you simply read that soul? I've already imprinted my own memories into it, or at least, the least redundant ones."
-
Henry Barthow
Henry adjusted his rear mirror away from the latest group of normal people to walk down the sidewalk, focusing back on the reports that sat on his lap. Sitting in his car, parked on the side of the road going through a quaint and seemingly quiet residential neighborhood, bearing a focused and somewhat weary look, he was the very picture of the gruff cop.
A skeptical investigator focused on the idyllic surroundings that were almost too good to be true in a place like the Nexus, which recent experience had taught him always concealed some manner of oddity or iconic bizarreness. It was, in fact, the near-certainty that this tranquil face hid something like that which had brought the man here, away from paperwork and rubber stamping of cases that had other officers getting upset at in his stead.
It was an advantage of his position that he had a voice and eyes where it concerned things that were of particular interest to the thing underneath his own face. Since finding a place in the force and going through his share there he'd been trying to get cases on cults and undetermined rituals more organized, and the inquiries he'd submitted had finally returned something.
An increasing number of incident reports of mostly harmless but offputting instances that he'd managed to narrow down to this general vicinity now that he had caught a break from the current big concerns of the police force. It was a familiar thing to the demon wearing the mask of the detective. Idiosyncrasies that had no place being there, apparitions that seemed to point in particular directions, objects no one remembered composing unusual symbols, incomprehensible felonies followed by traces of absurd property damage, and worse. Signs forming invisible patterns.
On the way to getting here he thought he'd heard a familiar grinding of gears under his feet, though the sound of his car disturbed his awareness. And now here he was, and the Unchained had found the air thick with mystical waste such that he could fill his tank and have enough to spare.
It was that disconcertingly reality which had Henry reviewing his data and looking for cues he had missed, loitering in proper reflection while his true mind debated with itself on whether this was what he feared or what he expected, in turmoil over how to approach it past his original mission.
Until he felt the hidden channels of physical laws practically whistle like a factory engine at an overheat, with the distinct sensation of a key being forced, and Henry pulled himself off the vehicle and slammed the door shut.
His face stiffer than a moment earlier but otherwise unchanged, the cop walked with some uncertain purpose, as he searched for a proper avenue to engage the residents or interrogate the area about the telling disturbances.
The gears under his feet were telling. He took just under a minute to wander like someone uncertain of where to begin before honing in on the likely source, going up the steps of the front door. Knocking curtly, politely relaxing his frown as he pulled his insignia from his jacket.
-
Relius Clover
Relius simply smlied at the man's comment, as if he already knew and was amused by the act. "It is certainly a nice gesture, far better than what I am used too. But alas, I shall examine it once I return to the lab. I did not come here without reason however." His smile faded, inverting into a serious frown.
"Did William pay you a visit as well?" he asked, his tone dropping along with the pleasantries of before.
-
Vanguard
The warrior shook his head. "I'm afraid no. Could it be I am that forgettable?" He asked the scientist sarcastically. "Either way, I wonder, just what have you been plotting behind my back?"
-
Oren
Mordred
"We're going to the Hedge." Mordred announced to Oren after they parted with Breeze and Sakura for a reason. She was looking for something to surprise both with. Sakura started looking positively bored after all with that mundane shopping. "I don't mind bringing you along, but you should know what you're signing for. But first, I should figure out where a gate is. Have you heard before about that park where there was a huge explosion? I think that's one of the places."
"Ohhh. Okay! That should be fun. Follow the path, but only if it's were you need to go and not where you want to go, right?" Hopping next to the blonde with a song in her step. A subtle rhythm as lovely as any song.
Liseth
Hmm. There was that ever present fat bump that reminded Liseth that Sakura was pregnant. Ugh. Babies. Disgusting, and loud, and you had to actually give birth to them and that was disgusting please no just ugh. She was never going to have a baby.
But onto other things! "Yeah, yeah. Just gimme a sec. And you don't need to do that! Even if that place is so huge it has its own horizon..." she grumbled a little before suddenly stopping. Someone was one her doorstep! She could feel it, kinda how like you could feel a single strand of spiderweb on you. Except she could pinpoint the exact location! Then there was knocking.
"Huh. I wonder who that could be. I don't think I ordered anything..." Probably. She made weird decisions late at night. "I'll go check."
So Liseth pulled herself out of that hold and made her way to the door. And, as her dad always told her, she made sure to look through the little peep hole thing she couldn't name to take a good look at who was on the other side.
"Sakura, I don't know who this is. Can you like get bugs ready to eat his eyeballs if he's a crazy?" She tossed that out there with a little subtlety before opening the door a bit. "Hello?"
-
Molly
"Only as eager as one can be when faced with an opportunity like this." The maid said and followed Liam around the corner to the building housing the very dubious liquor store. Not feeling like there would be much point in observing it from the outside she went in, the most violent way she could, by kicking the door off of it's hinges sending it crashing into the room. Unseen by the common eye was the whispy whiteish aura covering her outstretched foot. She lovered it and stepped in through the ruined doorway.
"Ohhh.. what a really nice place you have here~" Her sweet voice did not match the threatening demeaner she excuded, it was a sickening contrast, perverting the very nature of her being.
Some Poor Fuck
Bill had been minding his own business, bemoaning the fact he had the night shift at some shitty liquor store in a shitty part of town. He'd only had the job for a week, and already regretted taking it. The hours sucked, it was super dangerous to be out this late, and the pay sucked ass to boot.
"Fucking when did I sin hard enough to deserve this lot in life?" He wondered aloud, spitting onto the floor, as much disgusted with himself as he was with his occupation. Sure he'd drunk some and gotten into fights occasionally, but he didn't think he deserved anything like this. He could barely even afford to pay his fucking rent.
Suddenly, as he was about to ask aloud how this could get worse, life seemed to preemptively kick him in the balls, or rather, to kick down the door.
An extremely short girl in a maid outfit and with a shitty cat ears headband burst the door straight off its hinges and sauntered in, saying something seductively to him that he didn't catch.
He was too busy grabbing the assault rifle from behind the counter and pissing his pants.
-
William
Not even minding her orgasming state, the mage kept up his thrusting through it all, displaying the proof of his far geater stamina in this field. That however did not mean it didn't feel amazing, the desperate squeeezing of her pussy was doing it's work to bring him closer to his own end.
He then slowed down, almost coming to a halt. It took more willpower to do so than he had anticipated, had his lust for her already grown so great? "I guess that's 1 to 0 for me" He teased her.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou smiled as the girl gave him a little kiss on the cheek.
Aww, she's such a sweet girl, he thought.
Truthfully, he wasn't entirely convinced she didn't want more, but he wasn't going to push it on her against her will. Instead, he just continued to smile as he spoke.
"OK, well, just tell us if you feel hungry, we don't mind getting more", he said.
Then, Sakura spoke.
"So, what do you do?" she said. "Are you still at school?"
The girl looked young, but Sakura knew that appearances could be decieving, so she thought it was best to ask.
-
Emily
"Probably," the redhead said, pulling out her phone to check the appointment time and nodding affirmatively, "Yeah, I'm up first, looks like."
Slipping the phone into her pocket, Emily went along with the brunette, arriving at the apartment before long, just in time for her appointment.
-
Rider
"Yes, I have, but it was not in this world", she said with a polite smile.
"As far as I am aware, this world has no Grail, so a war cannot happen. Certainly neither I nor my master have sensed anything like it", she added.
-
Antonia San Nicolas
Antonia had to admit, Noel was quite different than the usual enemies she had encountered. Most of them were mindless creatures who attacked on instinct; Noel's actions were deliberate and calculating, as evident by the multiple explosions around her. The force was strong enough to tip her off the edge, but Antonia managed to hang onto the ledge and propel herself back up again.
It seemed like firepower was her main weapon, from what she observed. Explosions can only be used so close before they turned into a hazard for the caster, and guns were also so useful at a distance. Antonia needed to close the gap between them and so, using the ensuing smoke from the explosions, she dashed through them, and pounced on Noel.
-
Liam
Well, that was a touch more direct an approach than Liam would have gone with. Guess he couldn't have everything his way when he let the help lead the way. It was stuff like this that made him do his jobs direct, or made him just tell people to do things his way. As it was all he did was catch the man's eye when he walked in with Molly and commanded the man behind the counter to, "Put the gun down."
He would obey.
-
Shinobu
The blonde vampire laughed at his amusing struggle to get the water out. This sort of thing never ceased to be amusing. He appeared to still be disoriented judging by the question he then posed and she intended to draw full advantage of that. "You went into a maddening rage and tried to have your way with poor little me....." She tried to be as convincing as she could.
"... But in actuality, you got destroyed by an ancient warrior And I stepped in before you found yourself in pieces on the ground."
Ron
"Wait, what?!" Why would he try to do that with Shinobu when he went into a rage? He never settled for anything less than killing and eating people when he got that way. It hadn't... well okay, no, Ron couldn't say for sure that he'd never gone that extra step there. He couldn't remember much when he lost it. So it was entirely possible and that would have sucked because then he couldn't remember any of it-
Oh.
That was a joke?
Right. He knew that. His face was definitely just red and warm from the choking, not how he felt like crawling into a hole. "Ugh. You witch." The werewolf covered his face and shook his head to clear it of the images she'd just given him. The delicious images. Focus, Ron. Focus on what else happened. "So I got my ass kicked, and then... something."
He started looking around the hot spring. His mind didn't want to acknowledge something. "Wait, where's Anne?"
-
Gadreel
The hulking brute of a man allowed his eyes to bulge in apparent disbelief for but a moment, before rearing back to howl in amusement. "You, hurt ME? Hah! A little girl like you cannot hurt... THE MONARCH!" The very motion of his limbs caused his musculature to flex and bulge in an intimidating fashion. "Now, hold still!"
He moved to grasp Neptune's relatively minuscule body with a surprising amount of speed, his strength and stature not quite inhibiting his capacity for flexible motion the way it should.
And from the crowd, Gadreel prepared to step forward the moment it appeared the man's probable strength would be too much for the youthful-seeming goddess.
-
Vanguard
The warrior shook his head. "I'm afraid no. Could it be I am that forgettable?" He asked the scientist sarcastically. "Either way, I wonder, just what have you been plotting behind my back?"
"I know we have been working together for a while, but surely you must know me by now," he objected, raising his arms in a sarcastic display of surrender. "I only plot against those whose path obstruct my own. If anything, I worry about these "excursions" you embark on in between assignments."
The puppeteer walked towards the direction that the blond shot towards, estimating the possible trajectory. If he had taken a look at her soul, he might have been able to take an educated guess where she had gone. However, right now, he had far too little data.
-
Vanguard
"Hmph. You truly do not change..."
Without any warning, a flash of light and harsh steel flashed with immaculate precision, flying towards the man's neck in a heartbeat with a swing so deliberate it might be accidental.
-
Relius Clover
The sudden burst of light was met with an explosion of purple light. When the two stopped moving, Ignis stood before Relius, her arm in the shape of a blade blocking the strike.
Oh?
Relius laughed. "The more things change, the more things stay the same. I believe that is the popular saying these days?" he asked. Ignis floated back to her puppeteer, positioning herself just behind his back. "Is this sudden aggression a sign of displeasure, or are you merely testing my patience?"
-
Vanguard
There was a boom, and his blade was stopped short by yet another puppet, sparks flying where the two blades clashed. The hero however did not seem at all surprised, as if he had repeated this same motion with the scientist hundreds of times, though it was the first time he did it while assuming this form. It was no different than having a pleasant chat over tea, if it wasn't accompanied with brutal murderous strikes, an onlooker might assume this was a discussion between old friends.
He smiled pleasantly as he crushed the earth underfoot, causing the ground to tremble while his weapon slipped away in a deadly zigzag.
"Not at all. My hand just slipped. Besides, you are aware of my feelings over such stagnation."
His words were accompanied with a deadly swing down at the man's left shoulder, only for the blade to inexplicably plummet towards Relius's right like a comet.
-
Relius Clover
I am, he responded in his head.
If he had not fought that man long ago, he would not know how to deal with such an attack. The ground shaking below him prompted him to jump back to get some distance between the two. As he leaped back, he attempted to counter attack, a claw like puppet arm spawning from under his coat and flying towards the man. However, a blade came down, striking the puppeteer in the shoulder before he could make his move.
Meanwhile, Ignis's arms stretched to react. One arm moved to block the blade, the other morphed into a drill, shooting forward like a serpent to pierce the man in the heart. However, the target shifted, suddenly appearing on the opposite side in the blink of an eye, striking the puppeteer in the shoulder. Knowing it missed its chance to defend, the puppet transformed the blade arm into a claw, attempting to grasp the man the second after he moved to dodge the drill.
-
Vanguard
And I believe you do not share my sentiment? As a man of the sciences, do you not seek change?
The warrior's movements were incredible. With a fluid motion, his weapon changed course and smacked the drill, parrying it straight onto the scientist's attack and crushing his robotic claw, forcing both back. Taking yet a step forward while he shifted to the side, he used this opportunity to release an unbelievable pressure from his body as lightning erupted from the dancing warrior.
But in compare, his voice was as casual as ever, as if they had talked about such things for thousands of years. "Then what drives you forward, friend?"
His weapon had reversed and he pointed the shaft's blunt end to the two, his stance suddenly became more akin to a spear-man's as he unleashed a devastating flurry of thrusts, each attack fluid and graceful as a dance, his onslaught as overwhelming as a machine gun's and each impact capable of dwarfing cannonballs.
-
Relius Clover
This old question Vanguard? Very well...
As Relius's body fell to the ground, he was already calculating his next attack. When fighting with Vanguard, there was no point in conserving energy. Once his palms hit the ground, a bright light engulfed the two and gears encased the warrior. Two columns appeared on the side, intent on grinding the body to dust if allowed to stay for an extended period. Another appeared in front of Relius, shielding him from the flurry of strikes. Each impact of Vanguard's mighty weapon echoed through the forest like a cannon ball, easily shattering the gears to pieces.
Foolish Vanguard. You seek to end stagnation, to overcome your fate, yet you feel the need to ask these questions to one such as myself. My own stagnation is a result of endless ambition, a stubborn desire to satisfy my own curiosity. As a scientist, there is only one answer.
Ignis flew past Relius, using the flying rubble as cover for her charge. She somersaulted forward, transforming her hat tails into deadly blades. The spinning deathball threatened to carve the warrior in half.
"I seek progress!"
-
Henry Barthow
Henry adjusted his rear mirror away from the latest group of normal people to walk down the sidewalk, focusing back on the reports that sat on his lap. Sitting in his car, parked on the side of the road going through a quaint and seemingly quiet residential neighborhood, bearing a focused and somewhat weary look, he was the very picture of the gruff cop.
A skeptical investigator focused on the idyllic surroundings that were almost too good to be true in a place like the Nexus, which recent experience had taught him always concealed some manner of oddity or iconic bizarreness. It was, in fact, the near-certainty that this tranquil face hid something like that which had brought the man here, away from paperwork and rubber stamping of cases that had other officers getting upset at in his stead.
It was an advantage of his position that he had a voice and eyes where it concerned things that were of particular interest to the thing underneath his own face. Since finding a place in the force and going through his share there he'd been trying to get cases on cults and undetermined rituals more organized, and the inquiries he'd submitted had finally returned something.
An increasing number of incident reports of mostly harmless but offputting instances that he'd managed to narrow down to this general vicinity now that he had caught a break from the current big concerns of the police force. It was a familiar thing to the demon wearing the mask of the detective. Idiosyncrasies that had no place being there, apparitions that seemed to point in particular directions, objects no one remembered composing unusual symbols, incomprehensible felonies followed by traces of absurd property damage, and worse. Signs forming invisible patterns.
On the way to getting here he thought he'd heard a familiar grinding of gears under his feet, though the sound of his car disturbed his awareness. And now here he was, and the Unchained had found the air thick with mystical waste such that he could fill his tank and have enough to spare.
It was that disconcertingly reality which had Henry reviewing his data and looking for cues he had missed, loitering in proper reflection while his true mind debated with itself on whether this was what he feared or what he expected, in turmoil over how to approach it past his original mission.
Until he felt the hidden channels of physical laws practically whistle like a factory engine at an overheat, with the distinct sensation of a key being forced, and Henry pulled himself off the vehicle and slammed the door shut.
His face stiffer than a moment earlier but otherwise unchanged, the cop walked with some uncertain purpose, as he searched for a proper avenue to engage the residents or interrogate the area about the telling disturbances.
The gears under his feet were telling. He took just under a minute to wander like someone uncertain of where to begin before honing in on the likely source, going up the steps of the front door. Knocking curtly, politely relaxing his frown as he pulled his insignia from his jacket.
Oren
Mordred
"We're going to the Hedge." Mordred announced to Oren after they parted with Breeze and Sakura for a reason. She was looking for something to surprise both with. Sakura started looking positively bored after all with that mundane shopping. "I don't mind bringing you along, but you should know what you're signing for. But first, I should figure out where a gate is. Have you heard before about that park where there was a huge explosion? I think that's one of the places."
"Ohhh. Okay! That should be fun. Follow the path, but only if it's were you need to go and not where you want to go, right?" Hopping next to the blonde with a song in her step. A subtle rhythm as lovely as any song.
Liseth
Hmm. There was that ever present fat bump that reminded Liseth that Sakura was pregnant. Ugh. Babies. Disgusting, and loud, and you had to actually give birth to them and that was disgusting please no just ugh. She was never going to have a baby.
But onto other things! "Yeah, yeah. Just gimme a sec. And you don't need to do that! Even if that place is so huge it has its own horizon..." she grumbled a little before suddenly stopping. Someone was one her doorstep! She could feel it, kinda how like you could feel a single strand of spiderweb on you. Except she could pinpoint the exact location! Then there was knocking.
"Huh. I wonder who that could be. I don't think I ordered anything..." Probably. She made weird decisions late at night. "I'll go check."
So Liseth pulled herself out of that hold and made her way to the door. And, as her dad always told her, she made sure to look through the little peep hole thing she couldn't name to take a good look at who was on the other side.
"Sakura, I don't know who this is. Can you like get bugs read to eat his eyeballs if he's a crazy?" She tossed that out there with a little subtlety before opening the door a bit. "Hello?"
Sakura Matou
"I can do a lot more than that when I'm here..." The woman murmured. She walked over and stood behind Liseth, eyeing up the cop warily. She was pretty sure she would be able to get him in serious trouble if he was a nuisance.
-
Antonia San Nicolas
Antonia had to admit, Noel was quite different than the usual enemies she had encountered. Most of them were mindless creatures who attacked on instinct; Noel's actions were deliberate and calculating, as evident by the multiple explosions around her. The force was strong enough to tip her off the edge, but Antonia managed to hang onto the ledge and propel herself back up again.
It seemed like firepower was her main weapon, from what she observed. Explosions can only be used so close before they turned into a hazard for the caster, and guns were also so useful at a distance. Antonia needed to close the gap between them and so, using the ensuing smoke from the explosions, she dashed through them, and pounced on Noel.
Noel Vermillion
Noel lithely ducked underneath the girl's pounce and smacked her with one of her pistols, redirecting the other girl's course to the ground.
"Did you really think that all I could do was shoot from a distance?" The girl asked as she closed in, a blue aura surrounding her body as she closed in.
-
William
Not even minding her orgasming state, the mage kept up his thrusting through it all, displaying the proof of his far geater stamina in this field. That however did not mean it didn't feel amazing, the desperate squeeezing of her pussy was doing it's work to bring him closer to his own end.
He then slowed down, almost coming to a halt. It took more willpower to do so than he had anticipated, had his lust for her already grown so great? "I guess that's 1 to 0 for me" He teased her.
Noire
Noire suddenly redoubled her efforts and pushed his tongue down, invading the deepest parts of his mouth with her own.
"I'll just have to even that out then, won't I?"
The girl reluctantly climbed off him and finally broke the kiss, floating up and turning around before landing back down on him, her face now only millimeters away from his throbbing cock. He really looked pent up now.
"Guys like this sort of stuff, right?" She asked shyly, sticking her tongue out and licking the head of his shaft. It tasted weird and she made a face. A mixture of sweat and her own slick wetness.
-
Henry
"Hello, miss...?" The man began, purposefully creasing his brow at what little he could see of her. Not that he could blame her for the caution, this city wasn't exactly the safest place on - well, the metaphor lost some meaning when no one was certain if they were still technically on Earth, didn't it?
The seemingly habitual state of the neighborhood told him there was a little more to it, but that wasn't his aim to pry on right now. He continued, voice thick with the trained politeness his job owed to the people they were sworn to protect.
"I'm sorry to bother you, my name is Henry Barthow and I'm a detective with the Nexus City Police. I'm looking into a number of repeated claims about unusual occurrences in the area. I was hoping to ask a resident some questions in person, do you mind?"
-
Vanguard
"And yet you are fine with such stillness? You disappoint me." He said as a matter of factly while his blade swept through the air, clashing with the puppet's blades to block its vicious attack.
There was a great shock wave, gusts of wind, and one could see the two forces struggled to overwhelm one another. Between his and the doll's glare, there was the subtlest of glows where their steels connected.
However, the moment of respite was short lived, for the warrior spun his weapon and his foe's balance with an incredible motion, throwing her off as he dodged her bladed body before striking her to the left. His booming motion threw her off balance, revealing an then to the right, pummeling her metal body until cracks formed all over the puppet. In less than a a few seconds, he had trashed the doll with an avalanche of blunt strikes, giving it absolutely no chance for respite.
Blackmore
"I see." He said nonchalantly with a smile, rubbing his chin while he pondered on just what to do with this poor man. "Ah, I've got it. It's nothing too risky, but it might be good enough for you to prove yourself. Just act as a supplement of eyes and ears for now, if you could report interesting happenings, that would be great."
Before he could even complain, he gave the mage a friendly pat on the shoulder.
"Don't worry about running into any problems, just keep your eyes and ears open and I'll make sure no harm comes to you. Ah, and next time, please don't fry strangers. Cleaning bodies can get so messy..."
-
Anastasia
"A war can always happen. I'm not fooled by the relative peacetime. A war can erupt over various causes. Lofty and trivial reasons alike but it honestly won't matter much when a war happens." Suddenly Anastasia started talking about things unrelated to the Holy Grail War. "It's just a friendly warning. Don't relax completely just because it's not a warzone." Then she turned to Ruler. "You seem to be disappointed that there is no Holy Grail War here. But do you have other reasons to fight than that particular war?"
-
Feng
"Ah, that didn't work at all. Not surprised." The monk murmured. But he just wanted to confirm if he could go on offense in any way from that afar. "Time to stick to the proper plan."
He would use his arms in unorthodox application to grab parts of the wall to climb up easier. He should get close to Engetsu, not to fight by his side, but to serve as a support. A war of attrition was an option if he could heal him as much as he could.
-
Mordred
"More or less. Hedge is psychoactive, so if you really want something, it might bend under your will and emotions. Not always in good way. That's why I have powers to divine what should be done. There has been no Gentry activity since I have come here, but there should be Hobs around and one may as well lost a soul if completely lost in the thorns and briars. Something that we need rather than we want, eh. What Breeze could need if we want to bring something for her?" The changeling speculated before they reached the place.
-
Shinobu
This farce had gone on long enough, she was not going to entertain his delusion any longer than she already had. "No I am a vampire.... and you should stop deluding yourself. You know why she is not here." Her wet blonde hair almost glittered in the last rays of the sun as it passed beyond the horizon. She moved closer in a swift motion and pinned him to the edge of the spring.
"How were you planning on beating him , if you can not even beat me?" The vampire was taunting him, golden eyes sizing him up like an exquisite meal ready to be served.
She leaned closer, her fangs extended dangerously. "Tell me young werewolf, are you afraid?"
-
Swims-With-Salmons
She rang the doorbell before Emily did that, waiting for the owner of the apartment to open the door. It's not like she wouldn't let her see that person first, sometimes she was just a tad impatient and did a thing on impulse.
-
Relius Clover
After the devastating combo of blows, Ignis disappeared in a flash of purple light. "Would you go through all this effort were it so easy?" he asked almost callously as he charged forward. A spear like limb appeared from his shoulder, threatening to skewer the warrior. Less than a second later, another limb appeared from his torso, threatening to pierce him in the leg.
Would it be worthwhile if one could snap such an ideal into reality?
-
Suzuko
"Good... good." Her whole form, rigid like inflexible stone, slowly relaxed. There was tenseness to her still but flexibility as well, like the tension of a steel blade. "And of the other matters involving my job, just try to warn me before you go around cleaning out my private rooms. It was a bit surprising."
Butler
He bowed solemnly, demonstrating the rigidity of his commitment. "Of course, I will remember it. Please overlook the surprise I caused earlier, Suzuko."
In hindsight, there was something else his employer should know if he did not intend on shocking her again in the future, but right then the bell rang. Butler looked to her, seeking approval.
"I wasn't aware you were expecting guests. May I?" He asked merely as a matter of formality. He was in his environment.
-
Relius Clover
After the devastating combo of blows, Ignis disappeared in a flash of purple light. "Would you go through all this effort were it so easy?" he asked almost callously as he charged forward. A spear like limb appeared from his shoulder, threatening to skewer the warrior. Less than a second later, another limb appeared from his torso, threatening to pierce him in the leg.
Would it be worthwhile if one could snap such an ideal into reality?
Effort, huh?
The warrior's eyes changed for a second. Was this melancholy? No, it couldn't be right. A hand suddenly shot towards the robotic arm and crushed it, grabbing Relius with the useless appendage and twisting him upside down. "Because I want it to end." He murmured as he made the scientist fly.
Its other spear didn't even have the time to shoot past his face before he slammed the man on the ground with a deliberate motion that made it seem more like he accidentally dropped him. There was a terrible boom, dust erupted everywhere, but it was nothing in compare to the kick shooting towards the floored man's chest like a meteorite.
-
Relius
The moment Relius's limbs were inside Vanguard's grip, Ignis appeared in a flash of purple light. Her arm stretched and grabbed Relius as he hit the floor. Meanwhile, Relius tried to plant an explosive on his captor's foot, set to explode in a second. If he missed, he would allow it to fall to the ground. In any case, Ignis's arm was already retracting, giving himself more than enough time to escape the blast.
"I suppose no matter how old you become, some things never change," Relius said as he flew away from the warrior.
His body felt heavy, his chest and back screaming in pain. Ignis threw her masters body several meters away into a distant tree. The scientist gracefully landed on the base of a thick branch, staring down as he held a hand on his abs. He began casting his healing ars.
"You cannot invoke change with will alone. If all you do is tantrum, even I cannot help you. I have taken actions to end stagnation, but what have you done?"
-
Vanguard
Had his kick stopped, or had the puppet's movements been fast enough? In all the commotion, it was impossible to tell, all that was left was a burning explosion, flames roaring all around the warrior's imposing figure before it vanished in a massive blast.
Fires roared, the glowing light reflected over the scientist's doll's cracked face, but there was no sound. And as the smoke and fire faded, there was a faint blue glow. In the end all that was left was a machine, its artificial flesh melting off uselessly, burned skin faded into ash in order to reveal a ghastly phantom entrapped in a shell of metal. Its hollow eye sockets breathed no life, its teeth seemed to clench but were but an uncomfortable centimeter apart from one another. Clothes, skin, expressions, such things were nothing more than masks.
But even for its creator, such a sight would be something that would surely inspire terror into one's heart, this vessel had been forged in a corpse's image after all. For what is dead may never die, and even if the dead do not speak, they are not silent.
"..."
-
Relius
Relius burst out laughing, coughing up a bit of blood in the process. "How poetic!" he exclaimed, the blood overflowing and dripping to the floor. His body felt heavy still, even as the healing took effect. "I may wear a mask on my face, but yours is your entire body! In that sense, you have surpassed me, weaving a redundant web of lies all to allude yourself, a facade for no one. How pointless."
Between the ghastly soul and the scientist leaking blood with every sentience, it was like a ghost talking to a monster. "In the end, you are merely a thing. Your current form is the most obvious example of this limitation." A smile crept onto his lips. "You can never change your core. You will always be Vanguard, the plaything of fate."
-
Vanguard
Vanguard stared at the dying man silently, That arrogant scholar, how dare he speak of fate in front of him?! He'd rip the tongue off his body, so he may never utter that accursed word ever again.
He would not be a sleeping slave of fate. His words had no weight or meaning, they didn't matter or change anything at all! No chains would ever bind him, no shackles would restrain him. He would absolutely save everyone. He had to save everyone. It was the only thought keeping this machine running. That man was an impediment, he couldn't be allowed to linger a second longer in his world.
"SILENCE!!"
Magical circles and formulas whirred around the metal titan, and lightning exploded from all around him, cloaking his weapon to the point it looked like he wielded a mass of thunder. A rusty, unpleasant grinding sound lingered from his body, as if his gears where clenching and about to shatter one another, but it was deafened by the lightning's screams, the screams of hundreds of souls weighing on his back.
The price of these sins was too much for any man to bear, so he had stopped being human. His body was more than a mask, it was an armor to protect himself from others, from the world, and most of all, from himself. Now that it was broken, he laid bare, and the truth was that he had nothing other than the weapon in his hands, and power so overwhelming it became blinding.
His muscles compressed like a whip desperate for release, and with an ear splitting boom he leapt, bloating the moon with his brilliant power as he reached heights that dwarfed even the tallest trees of this forest, displaying his weapon high above the heavens so he may plummet it down with an all consuming swing and take that man's life.
-
Molly
As the poor poor store clerk was pissing his pants oh so wonderfully and desperately grasping for a weapon, the cutesy maid walked over to the counter just in time to grab hold of the assault rifle as he pulled it out.
"Nope, no weapons for you." She flung it away to the side of the room, the rifle hitting a wall with metallic clang only to slide down and knock a few bottles over. The bottles themselves hitting the floor and broke, their precious content spilling all over the floor.
She then pulled him towards her over the counter by his shirt. "Weapons are dangerous.... very, very dangerous. Did no one ever tell you that? Bad things happen to those who use them. You understand that right? I hope you don't, I really do. That means I get to educate you. Ahh... the joy of teaching innocent younglings about the hardships of life."
"So how's it going to be? Are you going to make my day? Or should I say night? No, fuck that, I say whatever I feel like saying. So are you?"
-
Ruler
"I see..." Ruler said, trailing off at the end. So it was true. There would be no war here. Then... what should he do now?
As if she was reading his mind, his master spoke up. Her words pierced his heart, sinking into his oceanic conscience like a fallen ship. Was it wrong that he was disappointed there was no war? Was it sinful to find purpose in conflict?
The priest shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, no. Your time has no use for me outside of my ability to fight." Then, he turned to Rider. "Why do you stay in this era? Is it a fear of death or something else?"
-
Relius Clover
Ignis reappeared next to Relius, grasping him in her claws and tossing him to the right. She disappeared immediately after she threw him. Meanwhile, the puppeteer activated the ars he uses to float, easing his decent. Together, it almost looked like he was flying through the forest, slowly descending as he shot through the woods. He looked back, only to see the spot where he once stood being engulfed in an explosion of lightning.
You never even refuted the claim. Without hesitation you threw away your mask....
-
Vanguard
There was a boom, and both the puppet and the puppeteer vanished, but not before a devastating blow was dealt on the doll, severing its shoulder from its torso. Had it not teleported in the nick of time, it would have been cleaved in half.
There was another boom. Then another, and in a few steps he was barely a few feet away from Relius as an incarnation of wrathful lightning, baring a gaze as silent and hollow as it was haunting. Without losing any of his finesse, he swung his weapon with immaculate precision, the pressure alone ripping the debris away from the earth as his blade swept through the air to strike him down.
-
Relius Clover
He could feel it. The warrior would close in on him soon. "This hatred! I have never seen such intensity directed at oneself in all my years! This conversation was never about me was it?! You have been talking to yourself!"
Once again, Ignis appeared between them, her claw glowing as it met the blade. An explosion went off, inadvertently propelling Relius farther. Once the light from the explosion faded, the doll was gone as well. Using his puppet limbs and the extra speed, he sliced through trees, causing them to fall over behind him.
-
Vanguard
The clash pushed the doll closer and closer to the brink of destruction. This time, its arm was cleaved off entirely. No matter how durable, no material could withstand such a blow empowered by heavenly lightning itself. This exchange was ultimately one sided and devastated everything surrounding them. Trees and nature wasted away under thunderous blows and scalding flames, and the apocalyptic warrior shattered everything in his path without restraint.
The metallic legend burst away from the fiery explosion, the injuries were minimal at best. In less than a few seconds the distance was closed once more, and his weapon wrapped in a sea of lightning would pour down on him like a final curtain. Nothing would be able to resist such an onslaught, the next moment the puppet appeared it would be annihilated. Such thoughts weren't passing in his mind, it was just a fact. You might as well call it fate, but the truth was that he knew all along.
He refused, he rejected everything, he cut down all in his path including his own self, until all that was left was a wretched beast. Instead of confronting his sins, he became someone else, a vanguard that would drown in filth for all eternity as he tried to hold everything in his hands. The moment lives began to slip away, he had already gone too far.
And now that he had cut away even that, all that was left was a living corpse, hacking away with the only weapon he had, strikes weaving with such skill and obsession you could compare him to a demon lord from a fairy tale.
-
Liseth
Huh... well she wasn't too worried about that stuff. It's not like she had done anything wrong. Probably. "Sure? I mean, come in." She stepped back a bit as she pulled the door open. And promptly realized oh god she wasn't wearing anything underneath her shirt and slammed the door in his face. "Actually just wait one second!"
She turned to Sakura with a blush on her face. "Pants!"
Oren
"Hmm, well maybe you aren't looking for them in the right place. I think I saw a Gardener, once." And there was weight to that word. A title and oath rather than merely a name. "But it's probably safe enough, yeah."
Suzuko
Ah, yes. She did have a few appointments left in the day, didn't she? "Tell them to come up to my office, won't you? And make an impression. Something that they'll remember." It was an order despite how leisurely her tone was.
-
Relius Clover
It was over. If the battle continued to flow like this, he would die, plain and simple. However, the scientist couldn't help but smile. Live or die, I was right.
The increase in speed would not last forever. He was already slowing down. All the while Vanguard blew through the trees like ants before an elephant. A puppet limb spawned from his coat, wrapping around a tree and sending him in another direction. His feet pushed up some dust, creating a massive cloud of dirt behind him. Once the friction finished his deceleration, he turned to face his fate.
"I suppose the role of a puppeteer is not exempt from risk. In the end, I suppose I am satisfied merely pulling the strings," he noted with a melancholic smile.
-
William
Was she serious? The girl had floated off him and turned around, only to start teasing his cock with her tongue. This was unacceptable, utterly unacceptable. He would have to instruct her more firmly from here on it seems. He put his hand firmly on top of her white hair and pushed her further down. "Your order is completely mixed up, teasing comes before sex." He told her, sounding a bit annoyed as he did.
"What I'd really like Black Heart, is for you to show me how good you are with your mouth."
-
Rider
Rider smiled.
"I said there was no War, not that there was no danger. There will always be people willing to harm me or my master for their own gain. However, since there is no Grail, there is no benefit to a servant attacking me. I feel no more threatened by your servant than by anyone else", she said to the girl.
Then, she turned to the servant.
"Why would I not want to stay?" she said, slightly confused by his question.
"My master is like family to me. She is a kind, sweet girl who would be devestated if I left her, and I am happy to be her servant", she added. "I remain in this world because I wish to protect her and ensure she gets the happiness she deserves."
-
William
Was she serious? The girl had floated off him and turned around, only to start teasing his cock with her tongue. This was unacceptable, utterly unacceptable. He would have to instruct her more firmly from here on it seems. He put his hand firmly on top of her white hair and pushed her further down. "Your order is completely mixed up, teasing comes before sex." He told her, sounding a bit annoyed as he did.
"What I'd really like Black Heart, is for you to show me how good you are with your mouth."
Black Heart
Wordlessly, Black Heart obliged. She opened her mouth and allowed him to push her head down lower and lower. She gagged a bit as it went into her throat, but it wasn't anything she couldn't handle. She held her breath as she felt her throat expand to accomidate the new, large foreign object until she was finally at the base, at which point she gagged again. She moved her tongue as much as she could, pressed down as it was, giving ample attention to his shaft. Then, after taking a deep breath, she began to move, slowly, getting used to his cock being in her mouth.
"Is-is this good for you?" The white-haired goddess asked him uncertainly, speeding up to attempt to make him cum.
-
Liseth
Huh... well she wasn't too worried about that stuff. It's not like she had done anything wrong. Probably. "Sure? I mean, come in." She stepped back a bit as she pulled the door open. And promptly realized oh god she wasn't wearing anything underneath her shirt and slammed the door in his face. "Actually just wait one second!"
She turned to Sakura with a blush on her face. "Pants!"
Sakura Matou
Sakura snickered at Liseth's late realization. Of course, she would have stopped it had she not realized, but her embarrased reaction was to die for.
"I-I only have skirts." Sakura said, pulling a cute pink frilled one with flower patterns out of her shadow that she was sure Liseth wouldn't usually wear. "Is this fine?"
It was a lie, of course she had pants, but she was also sure Liseth wouldn't realize, socially awkward as she was.
-
Mitsuba
She looked angry but at the same time she was dispassionately analyzing the situation. If there were no witnesses around she could have removed that maniac explosively (the extra casualty was a reasonable price for putting the enemy down), but in a disguise of a 'civilian' she would act like a bystander offended by the sight. She would time her Exploit to disadvantage the idiot when she was in a middle of fight against Medaka. Her power wasn't a surefire method of killing supernaturals.
-
Vanguard
The winds swept the earth and thunder coursed the skies as he caught up with the scientist, and with his final swing there was a flash so brilliant it was blinding. And yet, this rage had unclouded his vision, and Vanguard opened his eyes. If he did it again, it would just be a lie, wouldn't it? Nothing would change.
So when the blade caught up with Relius's neck, something incredible that could only be described as miracle occurred. The blade stopped, the scientist's throat was surrounded by the axe's curves. However, rather than cutting him, they pushed him onto the ground, pinning him and drawing blood from his neck.
Defenseless and bound by a monster's strength, his head was still attached to his body. If this was not a miracle, what was?
And yet, he would never be able to perform something so grand. He was simply tired of dancing to an all-repeating tune, be it divine or orchestrated by that man, so he cleared the entire board. He was tired, and his desire was exactly as he stated. He wanted it to end. If his mask had not melted away, would his face be one of spite, mockery or pity? Perhaps one would never know.
The truth is, he didn't. But while his axe's touch was as cold as ice, his voice couldn't carry even such a feeling. In his soul, he spat his words, but all they spoke of was regret.
"Did you seriously think I was unaware of my own actions? I know the thousands of corpses laying at my feet better than anyone. Each of them will be promised to a better world when the time is ripe, but i'm not going to live there, and neither will you. There is no place for me in a world without sin. I am a monster. What I do is evil."
He might have known from the beginning, no, he knew from the beginning. He couldn't say that he had just realized it, but he had no wish to hide any longer. For the first time, his endless hatred was directed at someone other than himself. For the first time, he truly wished to slay someone who wasn't himself. But he couldn't.
"Which is why I cannot kill you. That would be a hero's duty, and I am no such thing. Not anymore."
The weapon released the man's neck, freeing him from the unerring pressure as the beast of metal laid his axe to rest on his shoulder tiredly. For the first time, he felt exhausted, or rather he had finally chosen to recognize this feeling.
And he walked away, clutching at his skull as if a terrible headache just befell him.
-
Neptune
The towering mountain of muscle trembled in joy in front of her, the man overcome by emotion, charged her with with determination soaring in his heart. But it was all for naught. A blinding light enveloped the girl's form before he reached her.
And then he stopped.
No.
It would be more appropriate to say he was halted, his path blocked by a frame much smaller than him. A gloved hand had caught him in an overwhelming grip. What used to be a young girl had been replaced by something else. Both her appearance and her presence had changed. You might even say she matched this man's in one certain aspect, their state of dress, her suit did indeed hug her body, showing of her splendid figure in the process.
But that's where the similarities ended. He was a mere man and she was so much more.
"Yes I believe that's what I promised. So I will only use my fists on you. Have no wirries, this will be over quickly." She seemed completely unbothered by his posturing and as promised her other fist was raised and flung right at him. For a brief moment nothing appeared to happen Then the muscular man was launched into the air with shocking force, he flew over the crowd only to hit the walls of the room in the distance.
-
Relius Clover
Despite wearing a mask, Relius held his hand over his forehead, as if to make a makeshift visor to block out the rays of the sun. Except in this case, it was the bright light of death calling for him. The blade delivering this fate hungered for his neck, sliding into it with effortless grace. The scientist's body tightened and beneath the mask he closed his eyes. At the last minute, a smile came to his face, one that brimmed with both terror and excitement, the perfect fusion of fear and pride.
However, the final strike did not happen.
Instead, a mighty wind threw him to the ground and he looked up, frowning. "Why?! he exclaimed. Tinged with sadness and regret, the warrior gave his reason, attempting to cover up his sin with a sort of awareness. It was strange, his soul was drenched in hatred. A second ago, it was self directed but now it moved on to Relius. So why do I still draw breath? Why not finish me?
As the man nursed his own skull, Relius cried out, "Fool! In your insane projection of your own inferiority complex, you never answered your own question! How do you intend to progress?!"
His soul was too far away to see the answer. Nevertheless, his words can be decoded for a similar result.
-
Antonia San Nicolas
Antonia jumped to her feet and shot back a reply. "Well, that is what you have shown me thus far. Show me more, why don't you?"
And Noel did, with the example of a blue aura. She stepped back, unsure of what to do, before deciding to leap off the building with marvelous grace, landing on her feet. She wanted to change the battlefield; after all, all was fair in love and war, right? Noel was an officer, so surely she chased criminals through the city. With that thought in mind, Antonia entered an alleyway.
-
Vanguard
If only for a second, the vanguard stopped and chuckled bitterly. Would he be smiling or weeping right now? He didn't know which one he was meant to do, in the end he could do neither.
"I don't know. Perhaps I'll crawl into a ball and die, or perhaps I will just keep destroying this world until it fixes itself. The truth is I have no idea how to save anyone, nor do I have the ability to save everyone. Well, I suppose I'll just have to keep trying until either I or this fate breaks. But isn't that what you're looking forward to?"
His hand slipped from his forehead and he sighed before looking up at the night sky. He remembered once again of that wish he had when he was nothing but an ignorant child. He wanted to reach for the stars. Even now, his hand reached above for things that he could never obtain.
The small motes of light slipped from his fingers, and he couldn't help but find satisfaction as his hypothesis was confirmed. It didn't matter what path he chose, destruction was inevitable. Him, those he loved, those he was meant to save, those who had nothing to do with any of this, the world... no matter what he did, one of them would perish, perhaps even all of them. In this case, none of his decisions mattered. He was free.
So what if there was another secret path? The thought had never eluded him until now, or rather, he had chosen to dismiss it until now. But having fell so low, he no longer had a reason not to try.
"The ending doesn't matter, but even after a million tries I'll strive for it all the same."
And with that, the warrior of metal walked forward, carrying on until he disappeared from the forest entirely.
-
Relius Clover
"I only look forward to the results," Relius said after the ghost left. The scientist collapsed, arms spread across the dirt. Strange... do I feel...excited? he thought before chuckling. Perhaps I should examine myself afterwords hmm?
"This world will never cease to excite me."
His gaze passed through his mask, piercing the heavens. The sun setting which signaled the end of the day seemed much more grandure when paired with the exhaustion from battle. The healing ars would do its work eventually. All that was left was to wait.
-
Auspicious Breeze
Some fresh air ought to do us some good, Breeze thought to herself. She wanted to talk to Sakura anyway after everything that happened before. Not like, necessarily about that but just in general. It was getting really dark out too, which was nice in the warmer summer weather.
Mordred and Oren could probably use some more time to do stuff together since they seemed to be getting closer, anyway! The Solar did her best not to think about what she'd get up to with both of them later on... fufufufufufufufu~.
It wasn't working so great.
But hey, at least they were out and about. Breeze turned to Sakura. "I wish the buildings weren't so high here. You can't even see the sun set right..."
IRON=SAKURA
"..." Sakura looked at Breeze in silence, as if she was trying desperately to hold something in. She was trembling from the effort. And then, a small noise escaped her lips. "Hehe." She chuckled, which led to a flood of laughter, almost incapacitating the girl.
"Hahahaha,hehe, hahahahahahahahaha!" Sakura was clutching her stomach and tried to pull herself together. "Hahaha, oh man. Breeze, I'm just happy that we can live on the surface. In my world, people can only live on the highest of mountains because the entire surface is covered by instantly lethal toxic fumes. "This here is a wonderous improvement."
-
Anastasia
"I certainly understand why someone would find happiness in following somebody. There was one time when I followed the will of my King, but these days are long gone. My job is not exactly a bad substitute for that, but I will swear my magic and loyalty to someone matching my former liege if I find such person. This land's government is too faceless for my own liking." She understood where the Servant was coming from. "I will respect its laws, but a worthy leader is something that it really needs."
-
Noel Vermillion
Noel's foot slammed down into the concrete roof just a second after Antonia jumped off, leaving a small dent in the roof. The small girl quickly cast a barrier ars, creating a wall of translucent glowing blue force on either side of the alley. She then began to inundate the contained area with a volley of explosions. This was sure to deal a serious blow to Antonia.
-
Ruler
The servant smiled, as if he were going to break into laughter. So in the end, the war was not all bad. It created a new beginning for this lost soul called by the grail. It may not overwrite the sin of the war itself but maybe it can grow bonds left behind by its destruction.
"I see," the priest said, content with her answer. "So then you have thrown away your desires and become a servant in the truest sense. I cannot help but admire that."
Anastasia chimed in, adding her own experience and saying something curious about her personality. This finally broke the smile into actual laughter. "So I guess that makes me a servant of a servant? Anastaisa, I have something important to ask you. What is your current goal?"
-
Grigori
Well, wasn't that interesting? Not surprising. Grigori couldn't believe anyone was really just a simple tease. Whether it was ulterior motives or just another face to show someone, it was rare for someone so powerful to be that bland.
She still quirked a brow at the rest of what the familiar said. "Intersting title, Olga."
Liseth
No. No, no, no, no! Absolutely not! Skirts were like high heels. Terrible, awful things that didn't even feel comfortable. With a huff she slapped her hands over Sakura's eyes. "Just stay like that!" Alright, she just needed a few second and... poof. Shorts. Great!
Then she relaxed and opened up the door. "Alright, you can come in now."
-
Medaka Kurokami
"What are you doing with that child, holding him like that?!" she demanded, pointing her finger right at the woman's chest. "He is still conscious! Furthermore, what are you wearing?"
It couldn't be what she thought it was right? No one is that amoral.
-
Cossie
"Huh?!" The vampire raised an eyebrow and looked at the girl with an amused smile. It was as if she was a retarded child asking to be kicked around, and those did tend to make some pretty funny noises, so of course she'd laugh a bit. Was she really trying to pick a fight with her? Reeeally? Wow, okay son!
But jeez, this kinda made things a helluva lot more difficult for her. It's not like she was the type to say no, but can't a girl have some privacy nowadays!? If this kept going, she might have to stab a bitch. Oh right, she still didn't answer the question.
"It's a dress..." She answered nonchalantly her before shaking her head as if the blue haired girl was hopeless. "Oh dear, are you seriously gonna bother me right now? I'm trying to have a peaceful walk here. C'mon, shoo."
-
Mitsuba
"Dress that reeks of blood. Nah, I won't be fooled by your flimsy excuses." Mitsuba dismissed that lunatics flimsy explanation. "I hope you're not buying that bullshit either, Medaka."
-
Mordred
The changeling eyed her companion as uttered that word. "You were in the Hedge before? Or you saw something that comes from it on the Ironside?"
-
Anastasia
"My goal? Right, I can't say I have a one, really? I've been trying various things to break out of general sense of boredom. I think I remember something. You don't seem to be interested in those Pokemon and there's no Holy Grail War around. Have you ever heard of vampires, then? I don't really know what those are, but some guy treated them like some sort of boogeymen. If they're real and monsters like he claimed, I cannot exactly overlook them." Anastasia explained after she remembered that this Malcolm guy mentioned those creatures.
-
Mason
Note: Due to personal error, Mason entering the building has been retconned. For now, the scene continues....
Mason found himself dragging a body to the edge of the barrier. Looking up, he saw waves of fire gushing from the building, spilling over onto the roof and nearby land. In a weird way, it almost looked like ocean being created in a building...except with fire. Either way, it wasn't his role to be a fighter. As much as he wants to be like Ryuji or the boss, he can't. His role is to help from the sidelines and his hope is that he can prevent as many casualties as possible without sacrificing the safety of the gang.
He had activated a sleep spell on the normal people within the space. Now he had to drag the unconscious bodies to the edge, where they would be safe. He took one more look at the building. This will take a while....
He looked down at the woman he was carrying. She looks sort of like how my dad described my mom... underaged. Then he sighed. This is probably why I ended up in a gang before I even had a chance at getting a real job...
-
Rin
Rin sighed and shrugged. "I can wait. And she's fun to be around when she's in a good mood," Rin answered.
She looked at the clock and snorted. "I should probably get back. It's getting kind of late after all."
Forest
Forest grinned and answered, "No, I'm not going to take you to a swamp. They kind of stink."
-
Joe
Damn. Guess im not getting any tonight.. he thought.
Not one to show too much of his perverted side, he simply smiled, stood up and said, "Yeah, you should. Thanks. If you need some emotional support with your sister, let me know. I..."
Wait... Did I ever give her my number?! Should I ask for that? I mean... she doesn't feel comfortable enough to sleep with me today. But that could just be a preference.... He reached into his pocket and took out his phone anyway. Shit, I have to at least ask.
"Oh thats right, I didn't get your number," he said, handing her the phone.
Marcus
Marcus found himself smiling at her retort. He closed his eyes, let out a sigh and said, "Swamps are too stinky huh? Well it would be a cool place to train if we're going to do jedi stuff."
-
Rin
Rin smiled as Joe stood up, standing up as well.
"Thank you, and I appreciate it," Rin said with a smile as Joe pulled out his phone. Blinking she took the phone and looked up at him.
"Ah, you gotta help me with this, please," the luddite magus said as she felt her cheeks flame.
Forest
"Heightened senses means all senses, especially smell," Forest replied before tapping Marcus's nose. "Maybe I should teach you how to track with them as part of your training."
-
Auspicious Breeze
"... ohhhh." Breeze nodded firmly as she took that bit in. That explained some things! Well, not really, but it was still pretty interesting. "Is it full of monsters and stuff too? There are places like that back home and it'd fit right in if it had monsters!" Some of them were really pretty too like Oren, but her mistress told her they were bad. She would have to respectfully disagree with her mistress on this one!
Then she thought of a thing. "Wait, does that mean you've never been to a beach before?"
-
Joe
"Huh?" he asked, tilting his head. "Have you never used this brand before?"
Marcus
"Oh, I didn't know I get that too.." he said, his aura now enhancing his senses. Then, he grinned. "You smell nice."
-
Rin
Rin felt the heat grow even more and she felt her eyes narrow at him. "I'm not good with electronics, okay!" Rin said as she looked for a piece of paper or something to write her information down.
Then she pulled her phone out of her pocket and said, "Here. It should be in there."
Forest
Forest laughed and said, "Thank you. That's a good thing about being a vampire. I don't have the wastes that the living do."
-
Neptune
The towering mountain of muscle trembled in joy in front of her, the man overcome by emotion, charged her with with determination soaring in his heart. But it was all for naught. A blinding light enveloped the girl's form before he reached her.
And then he stopped.
No.
It would be more appropriate to say he was halted, his path blocked by a frame much smaller than him. A gloved hand had caught him in an overwhelming grip. What used to be a young girl had been replaced by something else. Both her appearance and her presence had changed. You might even say she matched this man's in one certain aspect, their state of dress, her suit did indeed hug her body, showing of her splendid figure in the process.
But that's where the similarities ended. He was a mere man and she was so much more.
"Yes I believe that's what I promised. So I will only use my fists on you. Have no wirries, this will be over quickly." She seemed completely unbothered by his posturing and as promised her other fist was raised and flung right at him. For a brief moment nothing appeared to happen Then the muscular man was launched into the air with shocking force, he flew over the crowd only to hit the walls of the room in the distance.
Gadreel
Oh dear. He had not expected her to go quite so far in her counterattack. Now it was quite likely that Neptune would be rather tired for at least a brief time and require carrying about. Still, as his eyes took in the triumphant goddess he could not object to her presence.
The fallen angel smiled and began to slowly applaud her efforts, the sound echoing in the silent room. "Truly, an unexpected turn of events for all those present. It seems this damsel is in no such distress, ladies and gentlemen."
People began to cheer, roused by his words! Except for the announcer. "Hey, that's my job you're taking right there!"
-
Joe
Joe immediate covered his mouth to hold back laughter. "Pfft. Ok ok. I can do it."
Following her embarrassed instructions, he took both phones from her and entered her data in his. THe second he hit the done icon, a rush overcame him. Holy crap! I got her number!
"Thanks," he said simply as he returned her phone to her hand.
Marcus
Marcus frowned and said, "Well shit. Too bad I can't steal that. I wouldn't have to take showers." There was a pause as he looked into her eyes for a moment. Then he continued. "So then, when do I start?"
-
Auspicious Breeze
"... ohhhh." Breeze nodded firmly as she took that bit in. That explained some things! Well, not really, but it was still pretty interesting. "Is it full of monsters and stuff too? There are places like that back home and it'd fit right in if it had monsters!" Some of them were really pretty too like Oren, but her mistress told her they were bad. She would have to respectfully disagree with her mistress on this one!
Then she thought of a thing. "Wait, does that mean you've never been to a beach before?"
IRON=SAKURA
"What's a beach?" The purple haired girl asked inquisitively. It was unclear if she was being serious or not.
-
Ron
She wasn't wrong. He did know. Ron just didn't want to acknowledge it right now. He didn't want to break down, didn't want to show that weakness in front of Shinobu of all people. Still, she had a point. His eyes followed her movements, his instincts torn between appreciation and wariness as previous experiences gave him great cause for both. His words caught in his throat, and his teeth grit inside his mouth.
"... I'd be an idiot not to be afraid." The werewolf swallowed, but refused to pull away. "But if I gave up just because I'm afraid then I might as well be dead already. I was born in this damned city. I've been afraid my entire life. Becoming this was supposed to mean I didn't have to be afraid anymore."
Not that he'd chosen this, it'd just happened. But for a while he'd convinced himself he was more dangerous than he actually was. And then he lost someone else again. His body trembled, whether in pain or in rage he wasn't sure.
"That I wouldn't have to just accept that, hey, the world is full of monsters and they're going to kill people you know and there's nothing you can fucking do it about it!" He glared right back into those golden eyes. "So no, that didn't work out and I'm terrified. But that doesn't mean I'm giving up."
-
Rin
Rin smiled as she took her phone back and slid it in her pocket.
"Thank you. So, we meet tomorrow?" Rin asked with a smile.
Forest
"I still take showers," Forest said with a smile, "I mean, stuff still gets spilled on me and stuff from the environment gets on my hair and skin. I'm pretty sure copying my powers doesn't mean you can stop pooping."
-
Joe
"Yeah," Joe responded, mirroring her smile.
He took Rin by the hand and guided her to the door. Then, he placed a small peck on her cheek. "Stay safe."
Marcus
Marcus shrugged and said, "Yeah unfortunately. What other abilities have you been hiding?"
-
Rin
Rin smiled at him and said, "I always try to. Good night."
Then found herself blushing again when he kissed her cheek.
Forest
"I can do ballet, parkour, and play the violin," Forest said with a grin, "And drive really well."
-
Joe
"Night," Joe said with a smile. Man, that blush is really cute, he thought as he opened the door for her.
Marcus
Marcus gave Forest a playful shove. "I meant something I can copy!" he exclaimed, giving her a look. "Besides, I can drive pretty good already."
-
Rin
Rin gave him one last smile and a wave before heading into the night and back home.
Forest
"Well you learned the hard way not to copy my telepathy," Forest replied before shoving him back. "And I've been driving longer than you've been living. Bloody hell I've become a complete cradle robber."
-
Marcus
"Oh yeah? Want to test that?" he asked, his voice displaying visible excitement for the idea.
-
Forest
Forest grinned and said, "Maybe. Somewhere away from the city. Speaking of which, I need to call a tow truck and get new tires. And you need to report that fannybawbag to the cops."
-
Marcus
Marcus's smile faded. "Oh yeah, I kept watch over your car," he said, pointing at the edge of the parking lot. "Well, I can run down to the station, or you can let me use your cellphone. I don't care which."
Then, he looked at some of the nearby cars and said, "Or we could steal someone else's. Depends on what your ok with I guess."
-
Forest
"We're not stealing anyone's car. I'll call the tow truck and then we can walk to the station. It's not that far, and we should be okay if we don't get distracted," Forest said before biting her lip and looking away.
-
Marcus
Marcus shrugged and said, "Meh, being a bad guy was more fun. We should get you your car though. I wouldn't want someone else getting a similar idea. You seemed to really like that thing."
He nested his hands behind his head, elbows to the sky and started walking. "That reminds me, are you a virgin too or not?" he asked, his head facing forward but his pupils in the corner of his eye, locked on her.
-
Forest
"I wouldn't know. I've never been a bad guy. My morality doesn't point in that direction, much to the chagrin of family and friends back home," Forest said with a sigh as they started walking together.
At his question she blinked and said, "Technically no. Physically yes. Regeneration does have its downsides as well."
-
Marcus
Ha! So I get to pop her cherry everytime... But that means with all that time.. ugh, no wonder she was so smug about it.
Marcus chuckled and said, "So what? They wanted you to be a killer vampire, like the legends?"
-
Grigori
Well, wasn't that interesting? Not surprising. Grigori couldn't believe anyone was really just a simple tease. Whether it was ulterior motives or just another face to show someone, it was rare for someone so powerful to be that bland.
She still quirked a brow at the rest of what the familiar said. "Intersting title, Olga."
Liseth
No. No, no, no, no! Absolutely not! Skirts were like high heels. Terrible, awful things that didn't even feel comfortable. With a huff she slapped her hands over Sakura's eyes. "Just stay like that!" Alright, she just needed a few second and... poof. Shorts. Great!
Then she relaxed and opened up the door. "Alright, you can come in now."
Olga Marie
I'm sorry. Olga said to Saber quietly with a voice full of self loathing. Even if it hurt, the older woman was right. She was an immature little girl who had absolutely no business running Chaldea. It should have been her dad. She'd finally allowed herself to relax a bit here, and look what that got her. She acted like a damn foolish teenager again and again and again.
The white haired girl clutched herself and started shivering violently, even though it wasn't cold at all. It didn't even seem to have registered she was laying on Grigori, let alone respond to her tease.
-
Butler
"Of course," He asserted to Suzuko, seeming to wink like a lighthouse with the glint of his gaze. He clicked his shoes together and turned on his heel dutifully, going to open the door.
To the two waiting outside, it clicked open shortly, revealing an empty hall waiting for them. The house looked common enough, but one would normally think it eerie it semed to have opened by itself.
"Please, do come in, my employer expects you." Butler said, announcing himself from behind them as if he had stepped out of thin air, gesturing inside. One moment it was just them, but as the entrance to the residence slid open another passage parted itself open at their side.
The man's unnerving face of bare bones did not help matters, and yet it seemed almost mellow in its owner's genteel tone.
-
Coppelius
"Now, now"
The doll lightly jumped off the vamp's shoulders, feeling her shivering in excitement.
"Let's not get too carried away, Ladies, its we're just having a little stroll hm?"
-
Molly
As the poor poor store clerk was pissing his pants oh so wonderfully and desperately grasping for a weapon, the cutesy maid walked over to the counter just in time to grab hold of the assault rifle as he pulled it out.
"Nope, no weapons for you." She flung it away to the side of the room, the rifle hitting a wall with metallic clang only to slide down and knock a few bottles over. The bottles themselves hitting the floor and broke, their precious content spilling all over the floor.
She then pulled him towards her over the counter by his shirt. "Weapons are dangerous.... very, very dangerous. Did no one ever tell you that? Bad things happen to those who use them. You understand that right? I hope you don't, I really do. That means I get to educate you. Ahh... the joy of teaching innocent younglings about the hardships of life."
"So how's it going to be? Are you going to make my day? Or should I say night? No, fuck that, I say whatever I feel like saying. So are you?"
The Poor Fuck
He wasn't even able to put the gun down before the terrifying girl came and snatched it from his hands. He instantly collapsed onto the floor and began futilly crawling backwards. "No, please..." He began to beg her as he huddled up against a wall. "I have a family!" He wailed at her, clearly expecting to die here.
-
Antonia San Nicolas
As soon as she saw the translucent blue walls, Antonia knew that she was due for another explosive attack. Oh, if only there were more enemies around so she can slaughter; maybe then she would match the rather magical qualities Noel had, but that was a risk she was not willing to take. Antonia scaled the ladder leading up to the roof once again, her breathing increased by ten fold but unscathed.
A part of her knew that she was fighting a lost battle, that she was not quite ready to take Noel on. On the other hand, surrendering was a foreign word on her tongue. Antonia clenched her jaw and launched herself at Noel again, this time managing to get in striking range.
-
Henry Barthow
He cautiously patted the nose that had almost gotten slammed by a quickly revolving door, the opposite of oblivious to the loud conversation they were having while it was still cracked open. Was the girl just lazy, or a shut-in? If she didn't go out out of her house it would certainly explain the distracted sloppiness, but that was hardly the only answer. What was the right reaction to this...?
Henry grumbled to himself and headed in, putting his badge away while digging through his coat for the copies of the reports he'd read. He looked for a place that would be alright to sit as he follow, giving the second woman in the house a nod and a curt greeting.
"Thank you," he sighed, looking between the two. "As I said, I'm looking into the increasing number of incidents occurring in this part of town. At this point, there have been no serious consequences to them that we know of - I mean notable injuries or particularly grave felonies, but it wasn't for their severity that we had this inquiry opened."
He flipped through the pages of his notebook, looking over notes that were both of this and not (taken more out of necessary habit than anything), and clipped together complaint papers.
"As I understand, your neighborhood's crime rate fell tremendously in recent times, particularly supernatural crime," the detective continued, sneaking a pointed look at them. "But even more recently, people have been seeing a lot of offputting things centered in this residental area. If there seemed to be any follow-up or cause we'd have more to go on, but it's a common point that only makes them more suspicious when analysed as a whole."
He dropped the collection of heavily abridged reports on the nearest table and leaned forward, elbows on his knees and hands covering the lower half of his mouth. They only had as much as he could really tell to civilians, but answering the invitation to read would reveal each individual event was more specific and weird than the last.
"What can you tell me about this? Have you seen any unusual or frightening sight like these close-up? Seen anyone that seemed to be setting up... weird symbols, patterns, actions, whatever?"
-
Purple Heart
"A job you don't appear very fit for from the looks of it. I did not hear any commentary during the fight after all." She dismissed the complaints of the so called announcer, he was poor at his job and that was all that could be said about him really. A pitiful man, with a pitiful performance. He didn't matter though. The CPU from the land of Purple Progress bowed to the crowd with a triumphant smile.
She then turned to face her angel, the man who was busy applauding her and approached him with a confident stride, it was completely different from her other self. While her other form was free spirited, energetic and all around a balloon of cuteness, she now carried an air of authority. Every step she took was like a sensual and intimate experience that she was showcasing only for him.
"Did you enjoy my performance Gadreel?" An earnest question, coming from a thoroughly amused goddess.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
Indeed, the werewolf was a bit unnerved. Unfortunately in her case getting unnerved too much meant lashing out in flight or fight response, so she had to keep those impulses in check. The fact was that even if this skeleton man didn't reek of Wyrm, she didn't have exactly fond memories of any sort of undead. Calm down, think positive thoughts, don't pick a fight here. Or spoil your impression. "Hello." She simply greeted him back, trying to conceal her emotions.
-
Emily
The redhead almost did a double-take at the sight of the skull-faced welcoming party, though she managed to keep her composure more or less intact. For a moment, the changeling wondered if she'd just run into an Autumn changeling of some sort, already taking a moment to reinforce her Mask as Ellie greeted the man, sounding a bit surprised herself. Trying to keep things light, Emily gave the man a small smile as she glanced over to where he was indicating.
"Of course, thank you," she said, stepping in with a slight nod before moving through the indicated doorway.
-
Auspicious Breeze
"Eh?" The former gladiator blinked at the question. It took a moment to come up with an answer actually because wow um how do you explain that without showing it? "Well it's um, it's got lots of sand everywhere and it's sunny and everyone's wearing swimsuits and there's a big huge bunch of water kinda sliding up along the sand and making everything squishy. And then you build stuff out of it and go out and swim!"
Also, you know, pretty sorcerers sat on palanquins in the shade and watched you fight someone with a sword to the death with your bare hands because you're a hideous lizard thing, but that was pretty specific to Breeze's life and probably wouldn't come up here!
-
Rider
"You seem to have gotten the wrong impression", Rider replied. "I do not gain happiness from following or obeying a master, nor have I surrendered my desires. I simply happen to care deeply for my master and wish to ensure she remains safe and happy. I would protect her just the same even if I was not contracted to her."
-
Auspicious Breeze
"Eh?" The former gladiator blinked at the question. It took a moment to come up with an answer actually because wow um how do you explain that without showing it? "Well it's um, it's got lots of sand everywhere and it's sunny and everyone's wearing swimsuits and there's a big huge bunch of water kinda sliding up along the sand and making everything squishy. And then you build stuff out of it and go out and swim!"
Also, you know, pretty sorcerers sat on palanquins in the shade and watched you fight someone with a sword to the death with your bare hands because you're a hideous lizard thing, but that was pretty specific to Breeze's life and probably wouldn't come up here!
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura looked at Breeze incredulously, as if she'd said something utterly terrifying.
"I don't like water." She said simply, not wanting to elaborate.
She clearly did not want to talk about it.
-
William
Seeing his latest conquest trying so hard to please had a charm of it's own. Beyond the simple carnal pleasure mind you, not that that the feeling of her tight throat and her wet mouth wasn't heavenly. But seeing her debasing herself like this of her own will was a pleasure of it's own. He almost didn't catch her question as he was too busy enjoying her. His hand kept a firm grip on her head, never allowing her to go too far up.
"it's wonderfull, you sure want it don't you? I can see it, you love this."
-
Gadreel
He bowed at the waist to meet the eyes of the goddess, his gaze focused on her as ever they could be without compromising his situational awareness. It was as close to undivided as the fallen angel ever allowed himself to be outside of battle. "There is no world in which I wouldn't enjoy that performance, my dear."
Gadreel extended a hand to her, ignoring the whistling and cheering of the crowd at the sudden show of apparent romance between two otherworldly creatures such as them. What he did not ignore was how some uncouth human insisted on attempting to interrupt the moment to avenge The Monarch with a crude piece of piping.
"Watch out!"
With that warning, how could he not? Turn he did not, but instead merely bringing the sheathed Dainsleif up to smack the mortal in the gut behind him. He did not turn away from Neptune all the while.
-
RED
"Of course I go to school, dummy!" She pouted, turning away with her arms folded. How rude, she definitely went to school! Last week, she...
She broke down on the table, her hands covered on her head in pure unbridled terror. Her eyes spoke of pure and utter doom, as if she had forgotten the most vital thing in the world.
"Shoot, I forgot about the test!"
And on that day, the world knew of a great tragedy.
She rushed at the man and grabbed him by the shirt, her eyes desperate and imploring for salvation. "Please, you must help me. How do you multiply!?" She asked in pure and utter desperation.
-
Shirou and Sakura
Sakura sighed with relief at her response, glad that the girl's life seemed to be at least somewhat normal. She then found herself giggling as the girl rushed over to Shirou desperately, grabbing him and demanding he help teach her to multiply.
Meanwhile, Shirou had to take a moment to compose himself, surprised by the sudden change of behaviour. Then, he smiled at the girl and spoke.
"Well, I will help if you need it, but shouldn't your parents be doing that?" he replied with a kind tone.
-
Ruler
The priest nodded, wondering if hunting these vampires would be a goal worth pursuing. Then, the other servant interjected, prompting him to turn back to the woman. "I see. I apologize. Then if I may ask, outside of your priorities protecting your master, what is your current goal?"
Medaka
Strange, the boy did not seem to be bothered by the girl in the dress. He even jumped off her shoulder, like he wanted to be there. Even so, Medaka knew what blood smells and looks like and the scent is fresh. She gave the boy a motherly frown. "Come with us," she demanded. "That woman is dangerous."
-
Costin
The vampire snorted. Just how stubborn could someone be? Picking a fight for some dress wouldn't have sounded so bad 10 minutes ago, but that self righteous dumbass didn't get her wet one bit, and there was no way a cowardly shit who hid in the back while giving her a look that smelled of nothing but killing intent could satisfy her.
Simply put, this would be a total and utter waste of time, she wouldn't clean the blood in her veins by pumping them with even more shit. Looking at her, digesting something like that might give her mad cow disease. Well, if they hit her first, that might be a different story.
"Let's go." She gave Coppie a friendly slap on the shoulder before dropping him on her back, turning tail and leaving.
-
Mitsuba
She could have unleashed her Exploit, but she had a better idea. She pulled out a phone from her pocket discretely and quickly took the picture of the two as she looked at them from a distance. She made sure Medaka wasn't in the photo. Then she would send the picture throughout the city's network. Such psycho probably had a bounty or two on her head and this was bound to get her into more trouble than just getting hit by a lightning strike or something in that vein.
-
Liam
Well, Molly certainly weren't the sort who let other folk have the fun now were she? No matter. Liam stood beside her then and smiled congenially. "Well friend, it's like this. I hear talk you've been selling some real hard stuff to some folk you shouldn't be selling to. Real scum of the earth types. Now I know this city ain't got any laws about selling alcoholic beverages to any sort of people, drunk already or not, but the way I see it you still owe the community some..."
He waved a hand about. "Consideration, I 'spose you could call it. Now, if you're willing to listen I don't gotta let the little lady here do nothin' too bad to ya. Probably."
-
Auspicious Breeze
"Eh?" She blinked at that. How could someone not like water? But if Sakura didn't want to talk about it... "Um, there's other things to do there too! Did you ever make a sandcastle?"
It was something her mistress had shown her before. It was really fun, especially if you had to protect it from being broken!
-
Suzuko
Her office was rather homey, all things considered. There was a table instead of a desk, the room was painted with bright colors, and two chairs were ready for her guests. Several pictures were on the walls. Of her and her work. Her son too.
When they knocked on the door she called out, "Come on in! Please, just take a seat. Unless you have confidential to speak of I'll see all of you at once."
-
Forest
Forest raised her eyebrow at Marcus's apparent glee about "popping her cherry everytime" and resisted the urge to punch him.
She tilted her head at his question and sighed. "No, they just wanted me to be more self-serving and less selfless. Instead rushing to face the damsel and the demon threatening her, just walk the other way for once. All, 'It's not your problem. Why do you feel like you must help? No one would help you if you were in the same situation . . .' Which is exactly why I helped."
She clinched her hands as she remembered the girl who had to save herself and shook her head.
Rin
Rin sighed as she walked home, her head heavy with thought.
She absently found herself playing with the sapphire necklace he'd bought her. He was a nice guy, but completely normal. Even afraid to go outside at night because of the place where he lived.
Sure, he was in awe of her being a magus now, but what about when he found out she had to extract her own blood to charge her gems?
And I blabbed everything about the Fifth War to him too, Rin thought with a sigh, realizing just how lonely she was.
Magi logic dictated she go back and erase at least that conversation from his memories. If he slipped and said something to Sakura, then that would hurt Sakura. Which would piss off Rider, Jeanne, and Emiya.
She couldn't back out of a second date now, but depending on how things went, it might just be the best for both of them if she erased part of Joe's memories and end things on a good note.
-
Marcus
Marcus looked ahead, breaking eye contact as they made their way down the parking lot ramp. Now I wish I could use that mind reading power... "Huh, so it sounds like your the selfless type then? Is that why you stopped me earlier?" he asked, genuinely curious.
-
Astarte
There had to be some sort of problem, Astarte decided as he crushed a thighbone between his teeth, with vampires. Some were certainly strong, strong enough to call themselves predators of the night.
He chewed on an ear. Some most certainly were not. They were more like officials who drank blood with their wine and were really good at talking to people. There was really no reason to wander about in the dark like you owned the world if you were basically a human with a smooth voice.
Oh, but at least he tasted good! All monstrous creatures did, really, but vampires were special. They were like chocolate with a creamy filling! An extra surge of life amidst the normal taste he ripped from their body.
Astarte stuffed his cheeks with both of the eyes. And soon he started gnawing the face and flesh off the skull. He could just eat it all but it didn't feel right. He liked the flavors separate. The hair was a bit greasy though.
At the very least, it was good that no one was bothering him. People would poke and prod so much when he ate a meal at home! The good people of this city knew to leave well enough alone sometimes.
-
Forest
"You wouldn't like what you'd see if you could see into my mind," Forest said as they walked down the ramp leading out of the parking garage.
Then she eyed him and said, "It was the right thing to do. Plus you probably would have gotten yourself killed or whatnot."
-
Blackmore
"Fancy spot for a picnic, eh?"
Speak of the devil, and the boy's worries somehow managed to come true. Looming on a rooftop above him, a giant mountain of a man squatted above, his wide grin practically reflecting off the moonlight as he looked down on the curious gourmet. He didn't expect to catch such a fancy sight, but then again he was the sort of guy who kept attracting trouble.
But leaving a stone upturned and not trying to decipher just what the marks underfoot meant just wasn't his style. Hah, hopefully he didn't just flip a boulder out of a volcano. If possible, he'd rather not fight against such an eerie personage.
Which was why he let his projection do the talking while he remained hidden, watching the scene unfold discreetly from a veiled window. Analyzing him first would be the best course of action.
-
Molly
"But your family isn't here, what bargaining value could they possibly have?" The maid with fake cat ears crouched down next to the frightened man. "But you're here all and all ripe for the taking. It's such a shame I can't do anything until Master orders me too."
Molly leaned forward and stuck her tongue out, dragging it across his cheek. "Mhm... the texture is good." She turned her head to Liam and looked up at him. "Can I have him?" The request was simple, but damning none the less.
-
Marcus
Marcus sighed and said, "Ugh, I keep forgetting. With you I have to say everything out loud since you can just read my mind."
Then, he finally turned his head to face her, just as they arrived on the first floor. He extended his hand slowly, holding her check in between his thumb and index finger. With a grin he said, "Did you also think I would be horrified by that bestial look you get when your emotions get intense? Personally, I find monsters a lot easier to deal with than people."
He released his grip on her face and turned his own head forward again. Gotten killed? By what the manager? he thought, knowing she would hear him.
-
Forest
Forest smirked at Marcus's complaint about her telepathy.
When they reached the first floor he turned to face her, lightly pinching her cheek. At his question, she sighed and said, "I never wanted to be a vampire in the first place. You might think monsters maybe easier to deal with, but I don't want to be a monster."
Then she waved her hand and said, "Well they could have reported you and put a bounty on your arse."
-
Marcus
Marcus shrugged at her comment about the bounty. That would be a pain in the ass now that I think about it...
The exit was in sight, her car a figure in the distance. "You don't want to be a monster? Why not? Monsters are cool and vampire's are hot. Well, at least if the movies coming out these days are any indication." he retorted.
-
Forest
Forest laughed and shook her head. "The thing about monsters being 'cool' and vampires being 'hot' is pretty much a 20th century thing. There were hundreds of years where we were hunted and killed even if we weren't hurting anyone."
Her eyes narrowed before she sighed. "And most vampires I know are giant prats. What, did you want me to turn you?"
-
Astarte
He was busy taking a good look at the skull when he was interrupted. Astarte gave the man a quick look and raised a finger before pulling back his hand, carefully adjusting, and cracking the skull with a nice chop. Then he peeled it open to start chewing through the brain like one would a watermelon. Then he looked up. And wiped his mouth with his arm.
"Hi! Wanna join?" He looked. And then he looked. His eyes peeled past illusion and he let instinct whisper its truths to him. Opening secrets like unlocked doors until he knew what he was looking at. A projection but where was the real one? He put in a little more effort, put in a little more blood, and sucked up the last of the brain before sucking his fingers clean.
He saw. He knew. The blood god turned to face the window. "And it's pretty rude not to talk to someone face to face. They might think you're trying to surprise them with an attack or something."
-
Marcus
Marcus laughed and said, "Is that a threat?! You know, all I was saying is that it makes you unique, even more so that your a nice vampire. Although, I can't say monsters are any nicer than humans, probably just stronger."
They were outside the parking lot now. He kept his eye out for anything that may look like a police station.
-
Forest
"No! It's not a threat," Forest said with a snort, "I mean . . . I've actually never turned anyone before. I know how it's done, but never found anyone I'd wanted to turn."
"And most people do not think it makes me unique. A good majority think I'm crazy, or using my 'good deeds' to hide shit."
-
Blackmore
Blackmore could feel a shiver run down his spine. Dozens of questions coursed his mind at the moment. Normally, someone would keep bluffing, or try to defend himself. He saw no point in it, fighting would be useless and he was already figured out. He laughed it off, laughing as if he had just been sucker punched. He couldn't say he was mad, but this might be more trouble than he could chew.
"You're sharp!" He, as in the real one, noted gleefully before walking out of the larger door, though he struggled to squeeze himself out of the way and broke some of the concrete in the process. The projection turned into a humanoid mass of pink energy and static before shattering into shards that dissolved into nothing. Just why was he so happy, he sounded like a kid who had just found himself in a candy shop.
He rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment and held his hands up. He wasn't hostile, he didn't want to be. If possible, he'd rather make friends today. He almost stepped over one of the mangled bodies, but he softly kicked it away and had it roll gently right to the boy's lap.
"Sorry, I didn't want to join these poor fellows. With a stomach like mine, even a feast for kings wouldn't be enough, so relax. Didn't think I was that sloppy though. What gave me away?" He asked him with a huge, good natured grin.
-
Marcus
The smile on Marcus's face grew larger, more satisfied with her snort. "Well, you are pretty shady, so I could see that," he said in a playful but matter of fact tone. "But I find it hard to believe you never turned anyone. Your not going to tell me you've never found someone you wanted to live out the rest of your immortality with right?"
-
Forest
"I am not pretty shady!" Forest replied before folding her arms across her chest.
Then she frowned at his second question and kept walking. She answered, "I thought I did, and he was already immortal so that wasn't the problem. He left though."
-
Marcus
The smug smile on Marcus's face faded, transforming into a melancholic frown. "Oh," he said, looking down. "So, is he here too?"
-
Forest
"No, he's not. I actually haven't seen him in like a couple of decades," Forest answered. "At least I don't think he's here anyway."
-
Marcus
Marcus took a deep breath and said, "Oh, ok. In that case, i'll probably be staying at your place a long time."
They were getting pretty close to the car now. He stopped and began scanning the area. "So, you know the area right? Do you know where a station might be?" he asked, looking back at her.
-
Forest
Forest raised an eyebrow at Marcus proclaiming that he was going to be staying with her a long time. Yet she found she couldn't blithely quip his statement away. She was happy to have someone else in her compound with her.
"Of course I do. I actually have a way to get us there faster, but I don't know if I want to implement it," Forest said with a chuckle.
-
Astarte
Strong. His instincts told him that this one might be a threat. But he didn't seem dangerous yet. So Astarte tapped his nose. "No smell. Almost nothing at all. But I can smell you, hear you, and see the connection. You should have it wear some of your clothes. Give it a scent to make it real."
Then he patted the ground next to him. "Sit? I'm Astarte." He picked some of the vampire out of his teeth. Then swallowed that too. He was always taught to never waste food.
-
Blackmore
Blackmore whistled, astonished by his perceptiveness. "Impressive, I'll keep that in mind!" He answered jovially and earnestly, noting just how sharp Astarte was and just what this could mean. He had a million reasons to decline the boy's offer, but refusing would be rude, which was reason enough to humor the offer. He pulled a large pillow from under his coat and six large bottles of beer, though they looked laughably small compared to the massive man. Finally, he laid the pillow down and sat on it before handing the boy a drink.
"Looks like you'd need something to wash it down, pal." He added in good humor before popping his own bottle effortlessly and gulping down its contents. "Pwahhhh... Name's Blackmore. Do you come 'round these parts often?"
-
Swims-With-Salmons
Alright, out of sight, out of mind. If she didn't have to look at the skeleton man, she wouldn't get twitchy inside, then! "Good evening, Ms. Suzuko. I'll wait if the matter that my acquaintance wants to bring up is for your eyes only."
-
Emily
"Pleasure to meet you," Emily said, putting the man reminiscent of an Autumn Courtier out of her mind for the moment, "But yes, I'm afraid that my business with you is confidential."
With that, the redhead withdrew the file from the bag she'd carried it in, though she didn't open it yet, waiting for her newest friend to give them some space before she opened it up. Consent forms and other such paperwork were honestly a formality at this point, but the explanations they entailed were never fun.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
It was more of courtesy, really. Whether she wanted it or not, she would probably hear snippets of their conversation thanks to her acute sense of hearing. The werewolf 'retreated' and waited behind the closed doors for Emily to conclude her business.
-
Saber
She was only chastising her a bit and this was the result? Brutae had to question her master's mental fortitude after that display, it didn't look too good. Bullying her wouldn't feel too good right now.
The blonde servant then sat down on top of her downed master, the hard bulge pressing into her once more. "Stop being so hard on yourself Master, I only wanted you to stop humping me like a dog." Needless to say this couldn't be too comfortable for Grigori at the bottom, serves her right for bringing her poor master to this state. The thought brought a gleeful smile to her face though.
"If you wish to pursue me you should be more direct as befitting of your status."
-
Lorenzo
The impact was simply out of this world, it was like being hit by a raging elephant. Any sane man would rather dodge and get out of the way of such a blow rather than meet it head on. Of course, he played his part diligently and was pummeled away into the wall, giving her the window of opportunity to escape.
His skeletal hand traveled to his struck chest weakly. His ribs were cracked, and he realized that the damage was more than the impact let on. It was as if he had been filled with energy, some sort of anathema. The poisonous force wasn't enough to kill him, or rather, it wasn't the right kind, but it still put him in a weakened daze as he had to recollect himself.
"Hehehe. Ow... I felt that." He laughed it off, completely satisfied by this result. He walked out of the burning rubble and dispelled all the flames in the area, extinguishing the waves of heat instantly. With that, he left the floor and jumped out of the window acrobatically before landing right behind Mason.
Everything had gone exactly as predicted, there was little to be surprised about. In the end, he couldn't win. Well, he did manage to get some enjoyment out of this, so it wasn't a total loss. More than that, he was closer to realizing his wish than before.
"Well done Mason. Mission accomplished." He grinned from ear to ear before giving the kid a good ol pat on the back. If he was in sub-optimal shape he didn't look like it.
-
Shinobu
This defiance was intruiging and very refreshing, it only made her want him more, more. She wanted it all, consume him completely until not one drop of him remained, yes, that was what she truly wanted right now. If only he could turn that anger on a much more desirable target, a target like her. Then it would all fall into place bit by bit.
"But you have a monster right here in front of you. Do you not think I am responsible for her demise? Do you not despise me for leading you there?" She tightened her grip on him as the questions assailed him like the fangs of a predator. Their faces were almost touching each other right now, the blonde vampire encroaching on his space with every passing breath.
"I am the horrible monster that tore apart your life. Do you not wish to kill me right now and avenge her?" The final question struck like the sharp end of a blade.
-
Rider
A thoughtful look came over Rider's face at his question. She pondered for a moment, considering if she had any real goal for her life. Ultimately, though, other than protecting Sakura's happiness, she didn't really have any goal. She just wanted to live her life.
"I don't really have a goal, aside from protecting my master, of course", she replied. "I am just taking advantage of the chance that I've been given to live another life. I am happy with my master and her family, I see no reason why I should not enjoy my time with them."
-
Marcus
Marcus sped up, walking in front of Forest. Now walking backwards, he leaned in and flashed her a grin. "Sounds fun," he said, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "Lets do it."
Mason
Mason stood at the edge of the barrier, looking down at the loose pile of sleeping bodies. After dusting his hands of in a gesture of victory, he looked to the building, only to see a familiar figure gracefully spinning towards his position.
"You... killed her?" he asked, looking at the pirate with an open mouth. She looked really strong. He could't believe he killed her so easily. "Was it too hard to capture her?"
That would explain why she killed her. There was no reason to risk his own life just to please the boss.
Ruler
To occupy time by erasing the sinful creatures known as vampires. To protect your master and her family. There was no war, so there was no reason to fight. But he also had no reason to protect his master's way of life. While she seems like a nice mage, he simply did not love her in the same way that this servant loves her master. The way Anastasia casually brought up the creatures suggests that they are not an enormous threat, or at least, she could handle them without his assistance.
"I see," he said, nodding. "So you never had goals of your own to give up to start with. You only seek a simple life with your master."
The priest turned to his master, frowning as his gaze enveloped her form. With a deep low tone he said, "Master, I believe coming here has been a mistake. There is no place in this world for a heroic spirit that has not fought in the grail war. I must ask that you release me from the contract. I do not wish to be a nuisance to you."
-
RED
The girl fell silent all of a sudden and looked down, turning much gloomer than before. She then proceeded to punch the orange haired man on the shoulder, her white hair covering her entire expression save for her mouth.
"Idiot."
She then immediately darted out of the table, running out of the ice-cream shop as fast as she could. School, family, homework. All these things would have been nice, if only it was so simple. People had parents, but she wasn't a person. A weapon didn't need feelings, so why were tears starting to stream down her face?
Liar.
The orphanage... she didn't want to come back there. Never again. They tried to put something in her food and drag her to the white room again, so she ran away. Playing with that man out of a selfish whim would just hurt everyone.
She'd never have a family.
-
Costin
While she had the mannerisms of a mad dog, Costin was far from an idiot. Honed from countless battles, her intuition was the sharpest thing in the world. She noticed the faintest of lights flashing behind her, and her instincts had her react immediately. Red flashed in her eyes and she spun in the blink of an eye, and a dozen streaks of red darted in the air like blurring spears of death. Her throw was sloppy due to being reflexive, but it didn't make the bloody knives less effective, and among the targets she also aimed for the telephone held by the blonde's hand.
-
Astarte
It wasn't long before the blood god took his own bottle and popped off the cap. And promptly spat out the drink. "Ugh. Bleh." He made a face and stuck his tongue out. "They call it an acquired taste. But I don't know why you'd want to acquire bad taste."
He stuffed a hand back into the corpse and ripped out a liver. Then he squeezed and lapped up the blood and fluids. "And not really. If I can find some food I try to eat there. It spoils fast."
Suzuko
Her eyes quickly looked over the documents. "So you're the representative from Cheiron then? I'll admit that I was expecting someone a bit older, but this is a rather pleasant surprise. They already informed you of what needs to be done, yes?"
Liseth
That was a lot of papers. And a lot of stuff she didn't really care about. It wasn't hurting anyone, was it? Who cared if some people did weird things and uncanny coincidences happen? "Nope. Can't say I know much about that."
She went over to her empty fridge and opened it up, reality shifting to reveal a Snapple bottle. Peach. No diet. And she started sipping from it.
Grigori
Ooph! Heavy! Grigori let out a rather uncomfortable sound before thumping the ground with her hand. A barrier formed tight around her body and slowly expanded and shifted shape to lift the two other women and leave them on the floor next to her. "Gods, don't do that to me. This body is rather frail."
-
Medaka Kurokami
There was no time to think. Medaka's form became blurry as she preformed a quick side step, placing herself in front of Mitsu. After pivoting her foot, she unleashed a flurry of calculated kicks, slicing each spear in half. "Mitsu get back!" she commanded. "I can handle this!"
-
Mitsu
Medaka acted somewhat faster than Mitsuba would, taking into account the time that it took for the Unchained to manifest a partial transformation. In a reflexive response to the beast's attack she manifested those aspects of her true form that increased her agility and mobility. Mitsuba's eyes shone with an otherworldly hue of blue and the arms which were concealed by sleeves of her tracksuit were now covered with red swirling tattooes. Welp, it was fun while it lasted. Sooner or later she would be forced to defend herself.
-
Emily
"Yes, I am," the redhead said with a nod, her tone just a little bit solemn as she took the offered seat, "And they've been quite thorough in explaining the details of what needs to be done. If you have any questions at this point, I'll be happy to answer them."
There we go, that sounded about right. Just a bit of professionalism mixed with some compassion. Good to provide something solid to hold onto if the need arises. Emily knew that there were things about this kind of situation that she'd never fully understand. Really knowing what was going through this woman's head with what the doctor now showed her was likely something that only a mother could truly understand, and the chances of that were slim to none for the changeling. Even so, she could understand the other woman's plight to a degree in terms of concern for someone she cared for, though it was a poor comparison at best.
-
Coppelius
"Wow~ Live long enough and good things come to you, huh sis?"
Commenting with no apparent sense of danger, the boy sat on Costin's shoulder like a spectator in a theather.
However, he had not just been watching, and to the surprise of the girls, another of the red flashes had not been destroyed by Medaka's kicks.
In fact, it had not been hit at all. Nimbly, a small, black-haired doll clothed in vermillion dodged the bombardment of kicks and spun rapidly, torpedoeing herself into Medaka's stomach, trailing behind her a short piece of string formerly attached to one of the spears.
-
Anastasia
"Nuisance? I can't say I have been really bothered by anything that have happened since you arrived." Honestly she had experienced people behaving more reckless around her than Ruler behaved. And his assault on this woman had some justification, she guessed. She was the one who brought him here as well. "And you'll disappear if we break up this 'contract'. See, I'm not master of your destiny, but do you really want to vanish? You don't need to serve me, in fact if we met somehow when you was alive, I guess sooner I'd have to defer to you. I'm not even inconvencied by sustaining you as long as I'm not cut off completely from the leyline."
-
Costin
"I like the way you're thinking, kiddo!" She cheered with a huge grin. Truly this was a wonderful friendship, the one way she could express such a wonderful feeling was by grabbing the doll by the foot and dashing forward with so much force the ground deformed under her step.
In the blink of an eye she leapt right at the bloodied girl's face in order to savagely beat her to death with the makeshift club that was Coppelius. Each strike was deadly and precise while carrying speed and power befitting of an embodiment of beastly ferocity. Meanwhile, the broken spears began to glow a powerful crimson around the four as they came closer and closer to explode like grenades.
"Die you peeping toms, die die DIE! HAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAH!!"
-
Blackmore
Blackmore looked at the boy with an inquisitive look before shrugging. "Oh well, more for me I guess. Then again, you've got some pretty sick tastes yourself." He said before gulping another bottle. His words might come off as harsh, but there was absolutely no reproach in his tone, if anything it was accepting, even friendly. "Why not freeze them for later? It's not like a fridge is a rare commodity, even around these parts."
-
Astarte
"It's not sick if it's delicious! And you can't eat it if it's not new, then it's no good. You have to wring the life out of it while it's fresh. Wanna try?" He looked over and tilted his head. But despite what he said the corpse didn't look any more appealing now than it did before.
-
Blackmore
Blackmore's grin somehow widened and he laughed heartily at his earnest response. This was just too messed up, to think he was knee deep in such a mess was too much for his poor heart to handle. He just had to laugh.
"Sorry, I'll have to pass. You're an amusing fellow though, and a hopeless glutton to boot. If I can be frank, I like you. How long have you been eating with such... enthusiasm?"
-
Purple Heart
She paid no heed to the misfortune if the man who had tried to attack them, her partner handled him quite splendidly. There was no sympathy to be spared either after that transgression. "It pleases me to hear that from you." She responded in kind.
The goddess welcomed the offered hand, holding it for a moment before pulling him in. She caught the tall in a loving brace, showering him with affection. "What were your plans for this place? It doesn't appear very illegal as far as I've seen."
It was his idea to go here in the first place. Her drawing attention to them by breaking up the ring was very intentional, even if it appeared like a spontaneous action. She had a feeling it would draw out the bigger fish so to say.
Of course she didn't miss the chance to tease him back, inflaming the crowd with her burst of passion was simply an unavoidable side effect. She was mindful of her strength however, so as to not crush him.
-
Astarte
He tapped his chin. "Since I was born! Well the first time anyways. I've always been hungry since then." He held up the piece again. "But are you sure you don't want to try it? I can season it up real nice too!"
-
Blackmore
Eerie as it was, Blackmore didn't drop his smile. He was still analyzing the whole ordeal, trying to figure out what this boy could be. Perhaps some failed experiment? Or a vampire. The thought that thrilled him the most would be if he was something beyond his imagination, something he couldn't think about in the first place.
He held out his hand politely to decline his offer. "Well, mama did always say you should try new things. But I also wasn't the sort to listen to my mama in the first place. Sorry, again, but I'll pass."
He sighed and downed another beer in one gulp, burping nonchalantly."Honestly, I'd rather have a nice dry aged steak, or a suckling pig. Slowly roasted and well spiced, sitting in a bed of potatoes. Well, to each their own strokes I guess."
He gave the kid a friendly pat on the shoulder, the sort that told him that it was okay and that he could just keep going. More food for him after all.
-
Medaka
Moving her leg to block was simple. With the spears destroyed, all she had to do was retract and lower her leg, covering her stomach with her thigh. The doll slammed into her, creating a small shockwave. Medaka responded with a defiant glare before shouting, "Mitsu! Move, NOW!"
This may have been a trap. The boy ignored her, instead sending dolls to harm her instead. Even worse, this woman was dead set on trying to killing the both of them and taking the camera.
Almost on cue, the woman grabbed the puppeteer and began using her as a club, swinging madly but with a surprising amount of precision. Seeing as the woman was attacking her now, she minimized her movements, transitioning into a semi deep forward stance, but leaning back on her back leg. Her arms flowed in the direction of the strikes, deflecting each with the fluidity of water. However, she could not see everything.
The broken pieces exploded, coating the blue haired girl in the force of the explosion. The impact of the explosion struck her body like a flurry of punches, but it did not break her stance, even as shrapnel penetrated her skin. Instead, it was a sudden realization.
Mitsu! The second the thought popped into her mind, her body was already spinning around to check on her new friend. It was then that Coppelius's body slammed into the back of Medaka's head, sending her flying past where Mitsu once stood.
-
Astarte
Well, time to do some tests now! He stuffed a handful of flesh into his mouth and felt his blood sing in his veins as he all but vanished with a burst of speed. To anyone stuck with poor human senses he would practically teleported onto the man's right shoulder. Then he swallowed.
"So what are you doing here?"
-
Forest
"Well, you wouldn't be so fast to think it's fun once you meet the person taking us there," Forest said with a sigh.
Gabriel would have a field day with this, she thought.
-
Blackmore
The same shiver as before made the man reconsider, but even the lightest drop of sweat on his forehead wouldn't change his stance. He'd almost fool him into thinking he teleported, but the rustling of his coat's feathers told a different story. Fast, terrifyingly so. He'd be hard to hit, and considering all these corpses he was more than an evasive fly.
By all means, this was a legitimate and real threat. Even if he seemed affable enough, perhaps even likable, this wasn't enough to lower his guard.
"I was looking for interesting things, and lo and behold I stumbled on a wonderful sight. Besides, I wanted to make a friend." He said with the same huge smile as ever.
-
Marcus
Marcus raised an eyebrow. "Someone is taking us there? Who?" he asked, genuinely curious as to who this mystery person is. He genuinely couldn't imagine who this person was, let alone why Forest was so reluctant.
-
Mitsu
Even in this partial transformation, Mitsuba could largely avoid those shrapnels, but Medaka was so "nice" to be exposed to the brunt of the attack. Seems like the monster was overly focused on Medaka. Oh well, she could just use some overwhelming force. She really didn't care about the weird child like construct, so she would just target them both. The Unchained sidestepped with a fluid movement, avoiding Medaka, and transformed her left hand into arm cannon. A superheated stream of energy was released towards Costin and her 'makeshift club'.
-
William
Seeing his latest conquest trying so hard to please had a charm of it's own. Beyond the simple carnal pleasure mind you, not that that the feeling of her tight throat and her wet mouth wasn't heavenly. But seeing her debasing herself like this of her own will was a pleasure of it's own. He almost didn't catch her question as he was too busy enjoying her. His hand kept a firm grip on her head, never allowing her to go too far up.
"it's wonderfull, you sure want it don't you? I can see it, you love this."
Noire
It was very obvious he wanted her to say yes and do sometime like beg for his cock and come, but that was so freaking embarrassing! The mere thought of doing so was like, making her turn beet red! At least she thought it was, she couldn't really see anything but his balls right now, which she was planting her face in repeatedly as she sucked on him. Whenever she stopped to take a breath she took in a big whiff of a mixture of his sweat and her own bodily fluids she'd leaked all over him.
This was really all just too embarrassing! As she had this thought, she suddenly had a fresh wave of lust fill her body, making her feel incredibly hot and bothered and the idea of begging seemed quite reasonable.
"It's—I love it! I love your big cock so much, I want you to release all your love into my mouth! Directly into my stomach if you can! Please!" She begged, squealing and suddenly starting to rub her crotch against him. She needed relief again. This was all too much. A brief thought that this was completely unlike her was quickly drowned by the wave of lust.
-
Astarte
It wasn't long before the blood god took his own bottle and popped off the cap. And promptly spat out the drink. "Ugh. Bleh." He made a face and stuck his tongue out. "They call it an acquired taste. But I don't know why you'd want to acquire bad taste."
He stuffed a hand back into the corpse and ripped out a liver. Then he squeezed and lapped up the blood and fluids. "And not really. If I can find some food I try to eat there. It spoils fast."
Suzuko
Her eyes quickly looked over the documents. "So you're the representative from Cheiron then? I'll admit that I was expecting someone a bit older, but this is a rather pleasant surprise. They already informed you of what needs to be done, yes?"
Liseth
That was a lot of papers. And a lot of stuff she didn't really care about. It wasn't hurting anyone, was it? Who cared if some people did weird things and uncanny coincidences happen? "Nope. Can't say I know much about that."
She went over to her empty fridge and opened it up, reality shifting to reveal a Snapple bottle. Peach. No diet. And she started sipping from it.
Grigori
Ooph! Heavy! Grigori let out a rather uncomfortable sound before thumping the ground with her hand. A barrier formed tight around her body and slowly expanded and shifted shape to lift the two other women and leave them on the floor next to her. "Gods, don't do that to me. This body is rather frail."
Saber
She was only chastising her a bit and this was the result? Brutae had to question her master's mental fortitude after that display, it didn't look too good. Bullying her wouldn't feel too good right now.
The blonde servant then sat down on top of her downed master, the hard bulge pressing into her once more. "Stop being so hard on yourself Master, I only wanted you to stop humping me like a dog." Needless to say this couldn't be too comfortable for Grigori at the bottom, serves her right for bringing her poor master to this state. The thought brought a gleeful smile to her face though.
"If you wish to pursue me you should be more direct as befitting of your status."
Director Olga Marie of House Animusphere
Marie quickly wrapped her arms around her Saber and pulled her close. This time there wasn't any lust involved though. She didn't even seem to notice how her cock were poking Saber, although they most definitely were. She very simply needed to hold on to something, someone. Still crying, she began talking to Saber mentally, not wanting Grigori to hear this conversation.
"You're not going to betray me, right? Not like everyone else?" The young director sniffled. "You don't hate me right? Envy me or anything like that?"
-
William
"You're doing great." His hand brushed through her white hair, massaging her scalp as he continued speaking. "But I didn't quite get that. You should speak out louder if you want me to understand."
He was getting quite close now, but he wouldn't allow himself release until he had brought her all the way. "Be a good girl and tell me."
-
William
"You're doing great." His hand brushed through her white hair, massaging her scalp as he continued speaking. "But I didn't quite get that. You should speak out louder if you want me to understand."
He was getting quite close now, but he wouldn't allow himself release until he had brought her all the way. "Be a good girl and tell me."
Noire
Noire couldn't hold on any longer, and transformed back into her human form. The raven-haired goddess however, continued sucking all the way through it. "I told you already, listen up this time!" She exclaimed, furiously playing with her clit in front of his face. She was sure he was getting quite the lewd show but didn't care. "I'm only going to say this one m-more time! Use my throat-as- your cocksleeve and come inside of me! Please!" The goddess sounded desperate. And also a bit annoyed. She was ready. She could tell he was ready too, from the way it was throbbing so hard, begging her for release. He just was holding back to tease her.
-
Lorenzo
"Nah, I let her go." He answered him as casually as ever, like it was no big deal. Its like he had just gone out from a walk in the park, or finished track practice. No biggie.
-
Ruler
The priest was silent for a moment, pondering the mages words. "It is not that I fear disappearing. In fact, I believe I acted rather selfishly when I asked you to become my master. What I fear is tainting this world with my presence and most importantly, tainting your existence in this world. It is not simply a matter of your mana, but an issue of fundamentally changing your life."
His head turned to look at the other servant, the purple haired woman. Love, the greatest phenomenon granted by god's influence, a powerful emotion that anchors us to the world. A priest's job is to pass on the love of god to the world, to let people know their struggles serve a higher purpose. A family's job is to circulate love among themselves, easing their pain as they pass through the trials of life. A servant's job is that of a guardian, protecting his or her master so that they may preserve the love they have built over the years, with the promise of a shared goal.
"Moreover, I will not simply be changing your life, but all those whose lives I touch," he continued, returning his gaze to his master.
It was not that the girl's goal was unworthy of pursuit, but the ends did not justify the means. Adding to that, there was simply no love between the priest and the mage, only his own selfish desire for survival. He must atone for the sin of burden and allow heaven to reclaim his soul.
"In my own life, I worked hard for peace. I do not wish to throw that away with a momentary act of selfishness. You are a beautiful strong and independent woman. I cannot imagine you would need me around."
He was the pope, a proud priest of Rome. His prayers spread to all, but his body moved only for the weak.
A smile crept onto his face. Maybe that is why I found him so refreshing.
-
Oka
A few hours later
They'd had a good time out together. They'd had a good meal, and with Jin's dubious permission, Oka had drunk a great deal extremely fast, trying out all sorts of fun drinks. As a result, the girl had gotten extremely drunk very fast. Jin and Wormy had taken the inebriated girl home, with Jin carrying her on his back as she held onto him.
"Ehehehe, I think I drank too much~" She laughed as he paused to open the door. She liked that there were no laws regulating alcohol use. That was fuuuunnnn.
-
Mason
Mason's eyes widened. He grabbed hold of the skeleton's coat and shouted, "WHY?! Why would you do that?!"
-
Lorenzo
The skeleton tilted his head, as if confused by the boy's reaction. "Huh? Ah, that's kinda obvious. Did you seriously not realize until now?"
He brushed the boy's hand to the side and shrugged, speaking dramatically but straight to the point. His tone was harsh, but it was far from unkind. If anything, it was patient, much like a teacher's.
"Think about it for a second. If she died, that would be it, the end of the line. There would be nothing to lose, but we wouldn't gain anything either. Capturing her was ideal, but even then, what good would come from that? Bring a chained bird over to our side? Or do you suggest we should torture her for information? If someone captured you like that, would you not do everything in your power to bring them down, even at the cost of your life? Why, I'd bite my own tongue off and commit suicide on the spot."
His nature was revealed this instant, displaying a fealty as ardent as hell itself. He did not care about orders or the like, his thoughts weren't that of some cur who would blindly follow. Seeing that the current situation would be disadvantageous, he chose his cards to grant his master the greatest advantage. In that sense, his treason was as great as his loyalty was absolute. Though he'd be lying if he didn't admit there was... personal bias involved in this decision.
Ah, this made him quite a liar after all, didn't it?
"You can whip a beast or chain a man, but you can't control someone's heart that way. If you expect results, offer spoils worthy of recompense. Give her an empty victory, so that her doubts and unfulfilled debt may bind us closer than any chain, and bind her to our dear master in turn. That is how you win hearts, do you understand, Mason?"
-
Astarte
He sniffed a bit, taking on a hound's sense of smell as he did so. Sweaty. Not really sweaty, but a bit. "You smell scared, mister! That means you're slow. But that's okay. You're tough, or strong, or have some secret ability. Or all three!"
Astarte winked knowingly.
-
Mason
Mason frowned. "You can't just decide whats good for the rest of the gang, especially when the boss never even told us!" he shouted, flailing his arms about. "We don't even know if she wants to recruit her!"
He paused and looked down. "I mean I get where you're coming from but...."
Then, he looked back up at the pirate. "You're going to get in big trouble for this," he finished, his face equally resolute and concerned at the same time.
-
Blackmore
"Heh! You're even sharper than I thought! I should have brought some deodorant. If I didn't know better, I'd say you were some superdog." He noted with good humor, not trying to deny the accusations in the slightest. If anything, this was quite welcome, even exciting.
"You wouldn't have made such a mess of these poor lads if you weren't strong yourself. Speed, power, perceptiveness, and with your fixation on taking life from flesh, I can't buy the fact that hitting things is all you can do. You're closer to these no-good leeches than I ever could, why wouldn't a poor man be scared when faced with a freak like yourself?"
His words would seem condescending in another context, but his tone was too casual and friendly for such things to come off as insulting. It was more like a quip you'd reserve to an old friend, one that couldn't help but make him chuckle.
"Well, that's none of my business, but it does raise the question of whether I'm next on the menu or not."
Lorenzo
The pirate backed away as if confused. "Eh? But if that was the case, why wouldn't she just deal with her herself? Isn't she supposed to be stronger than me?" He asked him casually before giving him a light tap on the shoulder. "Well, don't worry too much about it. Trouble seems to take a liking to me wherever I go anyways. You did your job excellently, so be proud of yourself." He added in a positive light.
-
IRON=SAKURA
"Uhhhhmmmmm..." Sakura looked kind of uncomfortable with this line of conversation.
"I can't say I have, I grew up in a lab deep inside of a mountain." She said a bit sheepishly. "I never did any of this sort of thing."
-
Mason
Despite the fact that he wanted to scold the mage more, he found himself with a big stupid grin. "It was no big deal," he said, turning his head away from the servant. The barrier around the area faded, releasing everyone inside from its effects. The people would wake up in about 20-40 minutes.
"Well don't worry, im just support, so I wont tell the boss. Besides, this is my first mission, so I wont be held accountable."
-
Shirou and Sakura
Shirou stood there stunned for a moment as the girl ran out of the room, wondering what he'd done to upset her. Sakura, meanwhile, reacted quickly, chasing after her.
"Red, wait!" she shouted as she ran out of the room.
After a few moments of shock, Shirou followed her, concerned for the girl's welfare, calling out to their pet as he did so.
"Moko, follow me!" he said as he ran out of the room.
Seeing that she was clearly upset, the two of them chased after the girl. When they caught her, Sakura could see that she was crying. Hating to see the girl so upset, Sakura reached out to hug her.
"Red, what's wrong?" she said, softly and kindly.
Shirou, meanwhile, had arrived and was watching on with concern, allowing his wife to do her best to comfort the girl. He felt utterly terrible, and the distress was visible on his face.
-
Liam
Well, Molly certainly weren't the sort who let other folk have the fun now were she? No matter. Liam stood beside her then and smiled congenially. "Well friend, it's like this. I hear talk you've been selling some real hard stuff to some folk you shouldn't be selling to. Real scum of the earth types. Now I know this city ain't got any laws about selling alcoholic beverages to any sort of people, drunk already or not, but the way I see it you still owe the community some..."
He waved a hand about. "Consideration, I 'spose you could call it. Now, if you're willing to listen I don't gotta let the little lady here do nothin' too bad to ya. Probably."
Molly
"But your family isn't here, what bargaining value could they possibly have?" The maid with fake cat ears crouched down next to the frightened man. "But you're here all and all ripe for the taking. It's such a shame I can't do anything until Master orders me too."
Molly leaned forward and stuck her tongue out, dragging it across his cheek. "Mhm... the texture is good." She turned her head to Liam and looked up at him. "Can I have him?" The request was simple, but damning none the less.
This Poor Fucking Guy
The man whimpered as the terrifying woman licked him. "Please..." He begged the man. "I'll stop, I'll do anything, I swear! Go talk to my boss, he was the one who told me to do it! I don't care if I lose my job but if you want it to stop go talk to him!" Hah that was some quick thinking, implicate the higher ups. He'd quick and book it to another part of town. Anywhere was better than here.
-
Forest
"I didn't say he was taking us there! I'm saying I could ask him to, but it probably would be very not fun for you," Forest said with a snort.
"Hell, probably not fun for the both of us. And this person is my Faerie godson."
-
Marcus
Marcus snickered before quickly bursting into laughter. "Are you kidding me? Godson? Man you must be older than I thought." He walked closer, bordering on the line that marked her personal space. "Now im curious..."
-
Anastasia
"First off, I don't think you're ruining my life in slightest. In fact, I have appreciated your company. Most of spirits I've met are less gregarious than you or her." Most tried to eat her, possess her or ignored her. "Secondly, can't you just continue your hard work? I can't say I don't sympathize with you, I was also cast into different world and different time. But I didn't give up. I try to make the best of my situation. If working for peace means stopping those who obstruct it, then perhaps you can count on me. Not as a master, but as an ally."
The mage materialized a blade of ice, gleaming faintly even in the darkness of the night. "I know you are stronger than me, but still, I won't hesitate to use this sword for a good cause. You can count on me."
Even if she was more likely to throw her sword against the opponent, but that wasn't the point. "I don't know your master, but if she really needs help and you need more people on board, I'm also willing to help out." She declared to the other Servant.
-
Suzuko
"Well then, that's unnecessary. I was the one who reviewed and chose the procedure after all. I know what it entails." She wasn't impatient or annoyed, simply stating the facts.
"I don't suppose you were supposed to come earlier? He's already asleep, and I don't want to wake him up now. Or risk it. Regardless of how subtle your diagnostic abilities are."
-
Coppelius
Well, this was surprising.
Indeed, this was Coppelius' first ever experience of beeing a club.
Smashing into the debris and doing his darndest to keep his arms close, he thought to himself that he would have a higher appreciation for clubs from now on.
-
Costin
"Home-ruuuuuun!" She cheered gleefully as she bashed her head and sent her flying, much to the cheers of her imaginary spectators. She was like a star right now, proudly hanging her makeshift bat over her shoulder like a world renowned baseball player.
Her all too adorable and proud smile was suddenly interrupted by an explosion. Her entire frame disappeared in a blast of heat and light, and a cloud of fire and smoke replaced her body. Suddenly, the smoke cleared, only to reveal a tattered, bruised but otherwise intact body of a diligent child shielding her, and the vampire holding him right in front of her with the most innocent of smiles.
"Aww, dammit! You got his coat dirty..." She disappeared right as soon as she uttered this words, appearing right above the blonde opponent with her trusty bat brandished in the air. While she had seemed casual, she wouldn't have used something else to block such an attack unless she considered her a threat in some respect. No matter how you looked at it, her battle wits were as sharp as ever.
Now leaping above, she rose with incredible speed with the full intent of crashing down on her foe with a mighty blow. "Guess I'll have to kill you!"
-
Rider
Rider frowned as she listened to the discussion between the master and her reluctant servant. Whilst she could understand his lack of loyalty to the girl he had presumably just met, she couldn't understand his desire to simply disappear, or his objection to existing.
Then, she heard the other girl address her, offering to assist Sakura. It was a nice offer, but she couldn't see how Sakura would need the girl's help, or even what sort of help she was intending to give.
"Thank you for the offer", she replied, "but my master doesn't really need help with anything. She's living her life perfectly happily, and we can protect her without difficulty."
Then, she turned to the servant.
"As for you, why do you wish to simply disappear?" she said. "Surely you have nothing to lose by remaining in this world and assisting this girl."
-
Astarte
He made a disgusted face. "Bleh. You look too chewy. Instead, you should be my meal ticket! Get me all the good food." Astarte nodded sagely. This was without a doubt an excellent idea.
-
Ruler
The priest found himself wide eyed, somewhat surprised by her sudden outburst of determination. No it wasn't just that. She mentioned that she was cast into this world as well. Clearly there was more to her and this world then meets the eye. With a gentle step, he slowly approached his master, taking the blade from her. After tightening his grip around the blade, he slammed the tip of the blade into the ground before him, digging into the rooftop below.
He looked at the purple haired servant, drinking in her words. This was not the world he thought he was in. This was somewhere else. If that was the case, then perhaps god is speaking through these two, giving explicit instructions on his next job. How foolish of him to misunderstand his messages.
"Very well, I accept your determination," he roared. A massive gust of wind blew, as if spurred on by the earthy quality of his booming voice. "I shall find new purpose here and offer you my love and support, both as a priest and a servant."
After finishing his declaration, he turned to the purple haired servant, then back to Anastasia. As a sign of trust, I shall begin using this telepathic form of communication, he sent to her. Then, he returned his attention to the servant and said, "Would you like to go for a walk? I am curious about what the life of a servant is like after a grail war."
-
Blackmore
The air seemed to turn colder at the boy's chilling declaration. No sane man would be able to hear something so horrific without feeling the faintest tinge of disgust. But in the face of this voracious madness, Blackmore couldn't contain himself.
At first, it escaped him slightly, breath by breath, not much differently from a balloon that is letting out its air little by little. Once he couldn't keep it in any longer, he laughed, booming louder and louder than ever, his entire body shaking and convulsing like an earthquake with such laughter that he had to hold his sides in order not to explode.
"Hahah...hahahaha....ahahahahahahaahahahahah!! Ah hah aaah! Sorry, sorry! This is just, haah, this is just too much!" His breath was heavy, all tension was completely and utterly shaken by his powerful laughter, but as he steadied his composure, something ins breathing made it clear that he wasn't joking.
His smile grew larger than ever, his curled lips were larged enough to make him seem like a snake, yet such teeth were more like a great beast meant to devour all in its path. In some respects, the two weren't so different.
That aside, his voice was no less humored than before, though it was jarringly calmer than his earlier outburst. Despite everything, he was quite serious about such things, he did not belittle or doubt the child one bit. That aside, there were things he wanted as well.
"And what if I accept? You don't expect me to seriously let you freeload just like that? Or are you asking me to become your faithful slave?"
-
Saber
Was she really doing this? Was really having a breakdown over something so trivial? it seems her master was one to endlessly pile up stress in some attempt at always appearing perfect. Those people were the ones who cracked when it really mattered. "Stop trying so hard master to be the best and be the best you can be instead." And for that matter, who are these betrayer's?"
She pulled away from Olga's grip and got up, pulling her master up with her. "My master can be very emotional sometimes." She spoke out loud this time so that Grigori could hear. "So where have you two been?"
-
Forest
"Vampire. Immortal," Forest said, drawling the word out as she looked at Marcus. "This isn't my first rodeo. You seem to be curious a lot. You know what they said about curiosity and a cat, right?"
-
Marcus
Marcus shrugged and said, "Meow. At least its better than a cowgirl. But hey, it means your good at riding right?"
His mind couldn't help but wander off. How many people do you end up knowing when you are that old anyway? Would meeting new people get boring. Honestly, the whole ordeal sounded lonely to him, more so than he already was.
-
Forest
"Not really. Horses and the undead really don't get along," Forest said with a grin as she brushed a lock of hair from her face.
Then she heard his thought and sighed. "Meeting new people, who don't go after you with torches, stakes, or what not, is one of the things that keeps immortality interesting. Who knows what new thing you could learn, or you could gain a new friend or something more."
-
Marcus
Marcus frowned, his eyes becoming snake like slits. Damn it! Its not that easy to get used to talking out all my thoughts! I haven't even processed all of it yet! However, he quickly recovered, reversing the frown into a grin.
"Hmm... so how many freinds have you made over the years," he said, placing his pointer finger on his chin. "And how many lovers have you had?"
-
Forest
Forest chuckled over Marcus's fretting over her telepathic status and his decently quick recovery.
She frowned at his question and answered, "I've had many friends over the years. I've . . . kind of lost count. As for lovers? One."
-
Marcus
At this point he was starting to imagine an old woman in a young woman's body. He chuckled at the thought. "Only one lover?!" he said tilting his head. "How?"
-
Forest
"Because I have really bad luck," Forest answered with a snort, "Or all the good ones are taken or gay. Or I'm not their 'type'. Or maybe my bloody standards are too high."
"Well, technically 2, but the other one was literally like a two night stand."
She didn't want to let him know that "two night stand" was another vampire that wanted to show her that there was nothing "wrong" with her, as her sire insisted that there had been.
-
Marcus
"I can't imagine they are that high if your taking me in," he said, raising an eyebrow at her comment. "Its not like I'm the most gracious gentlemen."
It was this kind of conversation that made him frustrated he couldn't mind read too. I mean she has to be hiding something here right? No one is completely honest with these kinds of questions.
Then he took a deep breath and said, "Huh, so you do need the occasional hookup. I was wondering what your sex drive is like."
-
Astarte
It wasn't long before the blood god took his own bottle and popped off the cap. And promptly spat out the drink. "Ugh. Bleh." He made a face and stuck his tongue out. "They call it an acquired taste. But I don't know why you'd want to acquire bad taste."
He stuffed a hand back into the corpse and ripped out a liver. Then he squeezed and lapped up the blood and fluids. "And not really. If I can find some food I try to eat there. It spoils fast."
Suzuko
Her eyes quickly looked over the documents. "So you're the representative from Cheiron then? I'll admit that I was expecting someone a bit older, but this is a rather pleasant surprise. They already informed you of what needs to be done, yes?"
Liseth
That was a lot of papers. And a lot of stuff she didn't really care about. It wasn't hurting anyone, was it? Who cared if some people did weird things and uncanny coincidences happen? "Nope. Can't say I know much about that."
She went over to her empty fridge and opened it up, reality shifting to reveal a Snapple bottle. Peach. No diet. And she started sipping from it.
Grigori
Ooph! Heavy! Grigori let out a rather uncomfortable sound before thumping the ground with her hand. A barrier formed tight around her body and slowly expanded and shifted shape to lift the two other women and leave them on the floor next to her. "Gods, don't do that to me. This body is rather frail."
Sakura Matou
Sakura was annoyed at Liseth using her powers in front of someone investigating said powers.
"I've never seen anything like that either." Sakura said to him. "I don't live in this area, I just own some land here." She hoped he would back off when he heard she was extremely wealthy. This was a bother, she just wanted to play some games with a friend.
-
Mitsuba
Tough bitch. She had the same feeling about her, to be honest. Nuisances like this should be eliminated. Now matter how much she played at being human, one thing didn't change. She was a weapon originally designated to destroy. The vampire leapt at her, but Mitsuba's speed wasn't inferior to hers, and she had the advantage of mobility. Plasma coursed through her veins, and she dashed upwards. If she wished to, she could even stay stand mid-air, so she fully planned to use the advantage of altitude in the combat. Hopefully the other vampire wouldn't just stand there gawking.
-
Jin
The ammount of alcohol the girl had consumed was downright criminal, the former NOL officer was certain if any lawmakers had witnessed the act in question, it would have been outlawed before sunrise. Fortunately for them, no one like that had present there or so he hoped. He fumbled with the door key, the act of opening it proving difficult with a drunk person hanging of your back while making sudden spontaneous moveements. "If you had had any more I would have brought you in myself."
And bring her in he did, to the apartment, where he proceeded to dump her on the bed with no care in the world.
-
William
For all her diligent work the goddess was due for a reward. So from the bottom of his generous heart, he decided to grant her earnest wish. By pushing her down all the way as he thrust upwards, he had reached the end of his endurance.
William only needed a few more thrusts before he reached it, that sweet moment he had been waiting for. In that moment his came, his hot seed flowing down her throat in substantial quantity. He held her head in place, dumping all of it down her throat like she wanted. "Yes, drink it all you thirsty bitch."
-
Emily
"I don't think so, I gave myself plenty for the trip," Emily said, allowing a slight wince as she quickly checked her phone's calendar to confirm what she knew, "Mhm, we were here on time, so I guess this is just unfortunate timing. Don't worry, I'd be perfectly willing to wait a bit, or I could come back later."
-
Antonia San Nicolas
As soon as she saw the translucent blue walls, Antonia knew that she was due for another explosive attack. Oh, if only there were more enemies around so she can slaughter; maybe then she would match the rather magical qualities Noel had, but that was a risk she was not willing to take. Antonia scaled the ladder leading up to the roof once again, her breathing increased by ten fold but unscathed.
A part of her knew that she was fighting a lost battle, that she was not quite ready to take Noel on. On the other hand, surrendering was a foreign word on her tongue. Antonia clenched her jaw and launched herself at Noel again, this time managing to get in striking range.
Noel Vermillion
Noel's pistols combined in a singular smooth motion into an equally large and oversized shotgun, which she pressed up against Antonia. "You lose." She said with an apologetic smile.
-
Anastasia
Huh, telepathy? As in reading her thoughts? Or just relaying them? This felt pretty bizarre for a wizard of her kind. They didn't have this sort of magic back in her world. More and more mysterious stuff happened since she ended up here. "Alright! You can count on me as well. I can be your court wizard, some High Priests in my world use their services as well." She replied to Ruler with enthusiasm.
-
Henry
Though dismissive, the answers did not deter the detective in the least. His mouth produced an immediate response that left no room for doubt of the seriousness emanating from his inquiries.
"Shouldn't you be concerned about the rent value going down, or at least worried for your tenants?" He asked, raising a crooked eyebrow over unamused eyes scanning them both. "Neighborhoods as peaceful as this are hard to find in Nexus City, which makes these occurrences even more worrying. It's the sort of haphazard ritualistic nonsense typical of cult-work, and those tend to end only with missing people if we're lucky. We'd rather get to the bottom of this before it happens here."
Henry crossed his arms with a sigh, expectantly. "Anything at all would be helpful."
Butler
Shortly after concluding that Suzuko was fine alone with this person, the loyal servant excused himself, and where to if not to see to the other guest while his employer was busy. The girl did not seem suspicious, and yet she was on edge, and he scarcely relished the thought of leaving someone he was unsure of unattended.
After a moment, he strode out of the kitchen, though he never seemed to have walked past her to get there, carrying a tray and a refreshment. With a soft clink he set down the glass of chilled tea, before bowing slightly.
"I apologize if my face has unnerved you. I get that quite frequently, but still I tend to forget. Please, be at ease."
-
Medaka
Medaka's form came off of the ground rubbing the back of her head. Prompted by the shadows covering her body, she looked up to see the two soaring into the air. Mitsu was rising, while the woman fell, swinging the boy's body downward. Perhaps she had misinterpreted this entire situation. The boy seemed perfectly content to be treated like this and the girl's power is blood.
With a leap that caused her form to blur, she shot forward, raising her leg and throwing it to the side in a crescent formation. If the attack landed properly, it would knock some blood out of her mouth and send her flying. Then, maybe they could talk.
-
Rider
"I suppose I could talk to you for a while", Rider replied to the other servant. "It's not really that exciting, though, I just do normal things and protect my master."
-
IRON=SAKURA
"Uhhhhmmmmm..." Sakura looked kind of uncomfortable with this line of conversation.
"I can't say I have, I grew up in a lab deep inside of a mountain." She said a bit sheepishly. "I never did any of this sort of thing."
Auspicious Breeze
"Oh!" Was a lab sort of like a sorcerer's workshop? It was probably about as scary in any case. "Well I can kinda get that. I didn't do that sort of thing until... last year?" How long had it been, actually? That sounded close.
Breeze rubbed the back of her neck. "I was raised as a gladiator, so I didn't really have any chance to do fun stuff either."
-
Grigori
What an interesting duo the two of them were. Really, it seemed like they might require some time to deepen their relationship. It could be good for them. Better for her. Grigori had no desire to play around with a child.
"We just had some food and talked a bit about our histories. But nevermind that. It appears that we might all be better off if you two were given some time together, hmm?"
Liseth
She nearly choked on her drink. Instead Liseth just ended awkwardly coughing a bit as she tried to speak. Took her a bit to get it together.
"Oh, erm, sorry about that. But that seems a bit specific, doesn't it? I mean, a bunch of weird stuff doesn't usually end up in something really bad unless you have a thing or whatever in mind." All those Ace Attorney-esque games were really paying off!
-
Gadreel
"To be honest, I had expected it to be something more... obviously pernicious." He was not so proud that he would not admit to falling prey to false impressions. However, such places as this were almost inevitably magnets for unsavory sorts. "It would be disappointing were it not for this."
This, of course, referring to Neptune's alluring actions. Her caution was unnecessary for one as durable as he, even if he could not exceed her in raw strength while she remained in this form. Gadreel reminded her of both with a squeeze of his arms around her.
It appeared that whomever had reason to respond to Neptune's provocation was biding their time.
-
Ruler
For the first time since he arrived here, the old man smiled. "That is a similar role as a master," he said. "Although, I can imagine a court wizard has more of an equal standing with their... client?" He wasn't entirely sure of the power balance or titles between mages of her world.
Then, he returned his attention to the purple haired servant. "Even so, I believe talking to you will help me acclimate to my new role," he said, his smile fading into something more neutral.
Master? Anastasia? he called out in her mind. Thats right, she wasn't from his world. She might not know how to respond.
-
Purple Heart
The goddess felt his firm grip on her back, she relaxed in response to it and allowed him to pull her closer. This was the kind of reaction she'd been goading out of him for a while now. Part of her was flushing from the embarrassment of leading a guy on like this, but it was just so exhiting too. She couldn't stop herself from doing this. And it didn't look like this patrol would bear any fruit at the moment.
"I don't think they're going to show themselves today, it would be for the best if we came back later when we know more. That said, do you want to go back and have some real fun?" she whispered to him, not really keen on their audience listening in on this part.
-
Sakura
Sakura only had one, very simple reaction to what Liseth said.
"Huh?"
She did however, take issue with the policeman's insinuation that she did not take care of her tenants. Her brow furrowed and she looked visibly annoyed.
"Look, if something was endangering any of my tenants, I'd be the first to know. I make it a point to do so. I'd know before you people did, and take steps to alleviate it as well." She wasn't going to tell them how she did so, nor the extent of her knowledge. That sort of information came at a price.
-
Astarte
He picked some meat out of his teeth with his nail, uncaring of the shift in atmosphere. "Now that just isn't fair. Do I look that unfair? Everyone wants something. I want food, you want... interesting." He hummed. "Well, it's rude to say that kind of stuff out loud."
"You help me and I'll help you! Easy enough."
-
Anastasia
"Tangled feudal relations are not out of norm. I suppose we could be each other's master and servant." Anastasia explained before she heard the voice again. What a conundrum. "Uhh, I actually cannot use telepathy. I think..."
-
Henry
He narrowed his eyes at the awkward demeanor of the girl, producing a sound of skeptical scrutiny. "Um. I don't think I was that specific, have you... heard that kind of story before?"
Henry's suspicion had reason to fester when faced with that kind of unsubtle feedback, but it looked he wasn't going to be able to follow up on it just yet. His eyes zoomed back to the other woman, and he scratched the back of his head with a mild grimace.
"Look, ma'am? I'm glad to know someone's willing to go the extra mile for that, but I'm trying to do my job here, and your spoken guarantee doesn't give me any certainty people are actually going to be safe," he said, letting out a shallow exhale. "Looking after your own is all well and good, but we've got a lot more than 'our own' to worry about."
The detective covered his chin with his hand, blinking thoughtfuly.
"Though, if you make it a point to be aware, how did you not hear of these things before? I would think that," he spoke, pausing to reach into the papers he brought until getting out the two he was looking for. Henry cleared his throat, then continued. "A 'whole other housing block showing up attached to an empty house that was gone the next day', 'ten or so more doors than there should be appearing in my apartment hall' and some other things, would be reason to think something fishy was happening? Cause that just sounds plain bizarre to me."
What was frightening was known in Nexus City, and so what was unknown could only be more dangerous. That was the overwhelmingly grounded and cautious logic behind those last words.
He gathered the papers and dropped them on his own lap uncerimoniously. "Or do you have - do you know someone here who's an unsupervised inventor?"
-
Swims-With-Salmons
The werewolf heard everything in that conservation. She couldn't exactly switch off her senses that were quite acute even without use of her Gifts to further bolster them. She'd just pretend that she heard nothing, absolutely nothing. But her another concern was the nature of this household. Ms Suzuko had this undead like looking man... speaking of the devil!
"Uh, alright." She had to look up at the man as she was sitting, she would have to look up anyway. Unless she transformed into over 7 feet tall wolf monster. Which would be bad for everyone around involved. So obviously that was out of question. But speaking of questions, she had one in mind.
"Are you by chance Ms. Suzuko's familiar?" She reluctantly asked knowing that it revealed that she was familiar with the supernatural. But she was quite adept at lying that she was a mage. Hermetic style of her ritual magic clearly wasn't something that people expected when it comes to werewolves.
-
Butler
If his face had a recognizable biology, it would've expressed some slight surprise, but there was nothing to decipher in his skull, bare but for the eyepatch. Someone more familiar with him might have recognized the emotion from the glimmer of his eye and the angle of his head, though that was hardly a possibility for most people.
"No, no. Ms Suzuko is - well, the word does not do it justice but - merely my employer. You may have confused me for a risen servant or the like, but I am flesh and blood. Except for my face, as you can see," he said, ending his explanation with a chuckle. "Are you very familiar with the arcane? Not that it is difficult to get an idea while you're living here."
-
Forest
"Well, I'm lonely here. This place isn't my world or my home. Back home I was like an orca in a small pond. Here I'm a bloody barracuda in the Pacific," Forest said with a snort and a scowl. "I'm lonely, bloody depressed, and too stubborn to get a therapist."
She felt her cheeks warm with borrowed blood and answered his last question, "No, I don't do the occasional hook up, but I'm randy a lot but that's what shower heads and whatnot are for."
-
Marcus
Marcus found himself wearing a big stupid grin as he watched Forest's cheeks grow red. "Thats a nice picture," he said, allowing a pretty vivid picture of Forest masterbating to fill his head.
Shit she can see that! he thought as his face turned red. Unfortunately, the image did not fade and in fact he ended up picturing himself popping up behind her, thrusting his cock into her in a surprise attack. Unsurprisingly a bulge formed in his pants.
Just then, Forest's words echoed through his mind. First, you need to practice control.
"You know, in my world, I was only ever strong once, when I was told to take down my future friend," he said, trying to keep the image away. It distorted a bit as his his mind focused on what he was talking about. "To be honest, I miss kicking his ass. Its fun to feel strong."
-
Shinobu
This defiance was intruiging and very refreshing, it only made her want him more, more. She wanted it all, consume him completely until not one drop of him remained, yes, that was what she truly wanted right now. If only he could turn that anger on a much more desirable target, a target like her. Then it would all fall into place bit by bit.
"But you have a monster right here in front of you. Do you not think I am responsible for her demise? Do you not despise me for leading you there?" She tightened her grip on him as the questions assailed him like the fangs of a predator. Their faces were almost touching each other right now, the blonde vampire encroaching on his space with every passing breath.
"I am the horrible monster that tore apart your life. Do you not wish to kill me right now and avenge her?" The final question struck like the sharp end of a blade.
Ron
That thought hadn't occurred to Ron yet. Not on his own. Not until Shinobu started talking about it. Then she was stronger than him and starting to crush his arms, and her words were beating on his ears like hammers. The werewolf's senses were overwhelmed by the scent of blood and salt and the memory of something other from right before she'd knocked him out before.
Right before that monster had taken Anne's soul. And hadn't that only happened because Shinobu had invited him to help her out? Because she'd thrown them both into a confrontation with that thing?
Ron's hands came up to grab at Shinobu's wrists. His fingernails were like claws digging into her skin. Stubbornly he pushed against her forehead with his. "You almost sound like you want to die. Like that would be too easy for you." Other things came to mind.
What was wrong with him right now?
-
Forest
Forest felt more heat fill her cheeks as she got the rather detailed fantasy of her playing with herself, only to have it end up with Marcus "surprising her" by thrusting in her from behind. She quickly looked away, trying to shut the image out. It was one of the worse things about being telepathic; picking up all the random sex thoughts that people had or surprisingly vivid fantasies.
She could see him physically react to his own little private porno; the bulge in his pants very evident.
Then his next words cased her to blink and stare at him.
She gave him a little smile and said, "I"d rather feel loved than strong at this point. Don't get me wrong; it pisses me off I'm literally so powerless here, but sometimes I just wish I could retire and take it easy for a while."
-
Marcus
Marcus looked away as she smiled at him, if only because he knew she was looking into his thoughts. Damn, im not used to being off guard like this.. he thought, allowing his frustration to drown out the vision.
What really killed it was what she said next. "Sometimes I just wish I could retire and take it easy for a while."
He tilted his head and said, "Wait but what about the compound? Your rich. You don't have to do anything."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Huh, one would have it hard to function without skin and muscles on one's head." She scanned him with her magic detecting gift to see if he was not lying to her. In fact, he was right about not being an undead. But it was clear he wasn't natural, so to speak. "Yes, I'm a practicioner of Hermeticism. Hermes Trismegistus. Mercurius Ter Maximus. Thoth. There are many names for a figure whose traditions me and some of my peers emulated. At least indirectly. Some of practicioners of my art pay homage to Hekate, the triple goddess of sorcery. But they could be the same as far as I'm concerned."
She personally didn't care that much about the gender as some other Black Furies. Gaia, Helios, Luna. Weaver, Wyld, Wyrm. Ascribing gender to a Celestine was a folly committed by some of shifters.
-
Oka Kurosawa
As Jin deposited the giggling girl on the comfortable bed, she grabbed his hand and tried to pull him down with her, a big stupid smile on her face. "Cmon, sleep with me!" She said mischievously. She tugged on his arm again. "Cuddle!" She ordered him simply.
-
William
For all her diligent work the goddess was due for a reward. So from the bottom of his generous heart, he decided to grant her earnest wish. By pushing her down all the way as he thrust upwards, he had reached the end of his endurance.
William only needed a few more thrusts before he reached it, that sweet moment he had been waiting for. In that moment his came, his hot seed flowing down her throat in substantial quantity. He held her head in place, dumping all of it down her throat like she wanted. "Yes, drink it all you thirsty bitch."
Noire
"Mmmph!" The raven-haired girl made a noise of both pain and pleasure. She-she loved how rough he was being with her. How he was using her! The pulsating member in her throat felt so good; the stinky smell of his balls right up in her face, and the strange taste of his seed all brought her to a climax again, her pussy dribbling liquid all over his chest.
When he eventually finished, after what seemed like was an eternity, she felt dizzy with how long she'd been holding her breath. She lifted her head off his currently still hard cock and swallowed all of the excess cum. It had an interesting flavor and consistency. The girl then began licking it, cleaning it off until it was shiny with her saliva.
How was I? She asked him bashfully, clearly exhausted now.
-
Costin
Oh wow, did she just dodge like that? How painful, how deplorable! But she didn't need it, she didn't need it didn't need it didn't need it! If someone wouldn't accept her love and die, then she should DIE! Haha hahahahahahaha!
There was an impact crashing into her side like a meteor. She didn't have the time to register any of it, or rather, she didn't care. Instead, she laughed wildly as her skin bubbled and countless thorns erupted from her flesh and rammed inside the girl who had foolishly gotten so close to her. Following that brutal clash, the girl had multiple holes burrowed inside her like swiss cheese while the vampire was kicked away straight into a tree, crushing it and cracking countless bones.
Concealed by the broken wood and dust, two eyes began to glow like crimson fire. She wasn't holding the puppet any longer, rather, she had decided to finally get serious. She did not move or removed the rubble from her frame.
If one didn't know better, one might think she was dead, but there was a bloodlust and murderous intent unlike anything emanating from where she landed, the sort that chilled the air and caused even the trees to tremble. Simply looking at where she stood was like sliding one's eyes onto cold steel.
Her blood crawled back where it belonged and her wounds closed near instantly, it barely took any time for her body to heal. She licked her lips and awaited for more. The night was too young, but she should finish this quickly.
-
Rider
Rider turned to the girl and smiled.
"You don't need to be a telepath to do it", she said. "It's part of the connection between you and your servant."
Then, she turned to the servant.
"Well, I'm not in a hurry, so if you want to talk for a bit then that's fine", she said.
-
Ruler
"Yes," he said with a hearty chuckle. "I suppose so."
Her next comment caused him to reflexively bite his lip. It was sort of embarrassing to have a private conversation suddenly out in the open like that. Still, he had no idea how to teach her to use the telepathy.
"You... should be able to," he said, trailing off as he started to think. If the other masters were friendly, perhaps one of them could teach her.
Then, the purple haired servant spoke up, prompting him to regain his composure. "Yes, but perhaps we should do it on the ground," he said. "The roof is no place for a friendly walk."
Master, it would be easier if I can carry you to the ground. Nod your head yes if its ok and shake it no if its not, he sent to her. Its better to ask stuff like this in a private conversation. Who knows how she felt about being carried by someone else.
-
Butler
He hid an unbecoming laugh behind his glove. She was right in that, of course, his mien did defy some essential laws of the common world, not to mention his physique. When she answered his question, however, he straightened himself and nodded.
"I know of it," he said evenly, while considering her digression. "The trappings may change, but the symbolism at the heart of its power remains. That is what you mean, yes? It is in the nature of people that they have it easier to draw on things they can believe in, or those they can understand. And names are a means to that, as well as a form of expressing the truth."
If they could not put their faith in something beyond their understanding, then they would define it, and make it something they could relate to. They would speak of the sun and the wind as individuals and make stories to explain their behavior. To steel themselves against adversity and to find something they could harness in the unknown.
-
Shinobu
The pressure on him went away just as swiftly as it had appeared. His nails dug into her skin drawing blood, yet she showed no outward reaction to it. "It is far better that you take your anger out on me, than seek him out and die as a result." Dying was one of the things that was not easy to her, there was no reason to bring that up right now.
"I did warn the both of you that it was likely going to be dangerous and I have no recollection of asking for your help in some sort of takedown. You chose to do that and choices have consequences."
Those nails were proving to cause quite an ache making the blonde vampire grimace from pain for a brief moment. "But you have not accepted your true nature. You see yourself as a human who can transform into a terryfing monster. That is not true, you are not human anymore."
Having said her piece, the blond vampire broke out of his grip and flipped out of the hot spring. "Think about what that truly means." She said in conclusion and then dashed away among the trees.
-
Blackmore
"Heh." He nodded and got up nonchalantly. So what if he knew? It's not like his desire was malicious, it was quite dull and ordinary if anything. After all, who doesn't want to reach greater heights?
"One more thing though..." He noted, for there was one excruciating detail both almost forgot. All these scraps of garbage wouldn't clean themselves.
He whistled, and as soon as he did that, a couple of orbs emerged from the ground, as if they had been lying down below all along waiting for a command. Their form was simple, but their composition and appearance was completely and utterly alien, there wasn't a single body in this planet that could replicate its properties.
At first sight, they seemed solid, but they passed through the earth like intangible ghosts. Pink and purple cracked in each of these orbs, but even that hue seemed too unnatural, like it was the only way someone's mind could register such a thing. And as soon as these alien masses were stationed around their targets, their veneer broke and they reacted.
And then there was light, a silent burst of energy, and when the brightness faded, there was no blood or flesh remaining in sight. Their surroundings were nothing more than cracked and molten asphalt and the occasional rubble. He had barely charged them at full power, but he released precise amounts of dark matter, and the results were evident. There was no trace of blood or corpse left in this world, as if they had been smitten down of existence by an incomprehensible force.
"Dark matter." It was all he said, and all he needed to say. If he truly could read him it should be more than enough for him to put two and two together, but he didn't care about that in the first place. Instead, he departed and walked forth to the horizon, his new companion hanging by his shoulder.
-
Suzuko
She shook her head. "I suppose it's fine if you do the later. But since you're here..." Her presence, soft and open, filled the room. "Some talking should be alright, no? Are you a general practitioner? That's what I would have suspected they sent me but you seem a bit different."
Liseth
Oh. Uhh. That didn't work out quite like she had wanted it to. She... didn't really know what she wanted to say. No, wait! She could do this. The guy was getting all accusing and stuff towards Sakura too. She would be a bad friend if she didn't help.
"Umm, 'scuse me!" Then she darted off for her room. It took her a bit to calm down, to straighten out all the facts and think about what she wanted to do. Bluh. Having to talk like this in front of a stranger made her feel all kinds of terrible but she's the one who got Sakura into this in the first place.
So she brushed off her clothes, and with a little cheek rubbing walked out. This time in a suit. And she too her seat with a straight back and a firm voice. "Mr. Barthow, I understand that as a member of the police force it is your job to investigate threats to the people of the city and respond accordingly. However, I would ask that you refrain from being accusatory. Ultimately no wrongdoing has been done, and you're very mistaken if you think that this is some contained situation."
Liseth walked over behind a counter to hide her shaking legs. "I've seen strange things in other parts of the city. We all have. But you haven't proven a connection. You've taken a lot of reports and phenomena but there's not even proof that one person is doing this. For all you know it can be many things. And it's far from the only strange set of things to happen in even the tamer sections of this city. And I assure you, if there was something dangerous going on Sakura would be aware of it. A termite couldn't move out of place without her noticing it."
And god she didn't feel half as certain as she sounded. It was only her suit and the weird power she was using that made her seem fine. The entire house surged with a small lake of aether as occult matrices came to fruition. Until the options Liseth had to whatever stressing out were as varied as possible.
Infrastructure sang. A chorus of gears and pistons hidden from all but a select few. Probing and changing, making connections. It was here and all around them. Stirring, like the mechanical heart of a great beast. Beating after an utter lack of stimulation for months.
Meti
This was beginning to become annoying. As she slashed the energy apart and the air became filled with the sound of explosions her wonderful Katase managed to dance around her feet. Carving through the ground until a single stomp sent her crashing down into the building.
Now, her target. She knew the other was climbing, could hear the crumbling concrete under golden fingers and could imagine where he would be. All of this considered in the span of a breath. Then she burst towards the location of the monk, slamming through a wall after she had delivered a lightning fast series of cuts to it. Emerging in a plume of dust to bisect the man at the waist, before he could even hope to defend.
Astarte
Now that was cleanliness! Blackmore could really pick up as job as an overly powerful janitor if he gave up whatever he was planning. But soon they caught a scent! Well, Astarte did. A nice, thick trace of blood in the air. To someone with an animal's nose at any rate.
Soon they made it to a door whose poor doorknob had been torn off. Sloppy, sloppy! "This one must be pretty thirsty," he whispered to Blackmore. "Keep an eye out, they can be pretty sneaky!" There was rummaging. Slithering maybe? Might be more compressed into the shape of a human than actually humanoid.
"Onwards! The person is in that room, so we'll probably meet it there. Then you squish it!" Genius. He pointed towards what looked like a bedroom.
-
Forest
You're rich. Why don't you just retire?
Oddly enough, Forest found herself remembering Bob Parr from The Incredibles.
She kicked a loose pebble and watch it skid across the pavement. "I'd retire alone. So after a little while I'd get tired of just being a ghost in my own home and get out there again. It's one of those never ending cycle things. The snake that eats its tail and all of that."
-
Marcus
Marcus tilted his head in the other direction. "In that case, why not just invest all that money in something," he said. "You can probably do more good with that money then with your fists after all."
Not that I blame you, he thought. Id probably do the same thing.
-
Forest
"I do invest money into things. Even though Big Pharma isn't going to allow anyone to cure AIDS, diabetes, or cancer because it's more profitable to treat said illnesses and not cure them. But some of the money does good; like helping victims or orphans," Forest said with a shrug.
"Still doesn't mean I still wouldn't become a ghost in my own home though."
-
Marcus
Marcus shrugged and said, "Yeah, sounds complicated. I can't say id make a good consultant."
The bulge was still there. He could feel it.
The purple aura flared up around his body, enhancing it to match Forest's strength and speed. He turned to her and said, "Ok then, lets kill two birds with one stone. Want to race to the station? Since we both have the same speed, it will be a battle of wits. Anything goes."
Joe
After Rin left, Joe laid on his bed, staring blankly at the ceiling. God so much happened on that date. Did it even go well? he thought, flashing back to the boat. He went from there to Rin's guest home to the movie theater. I need to put on more of a brave face around her...
Then, he pulled the phone from his pocket and pulled up her contact. "Rin Tohsaka," he said with a smile. "Hehehehe."
A sudden rustle caused him to jolt into a sitting position. It was strange, it almost sounded like a snake. "What was that?! Hello?"
-
Forest
Forest watched as Marcus's body flared with that violet aura of his again.
At his challenge, she tilted her head towards the bulge still evident in his pants. "How are you going to run that stiff? It's going to become uncomfortable quickly. Plus, why so eager to race? Other than something to do, or did you want to put some stakes behind it?"
-
Marcus
Marcus lowered his eyelids at her comment. "Running will take my mind off of it," he said, lifting his legs up and down. Then, he grinned and walked into her space, allowing his hand to glide down her cheek.
"Unless you want to get rid of it for me," he said with a grin. He could feel himself hardening even more at the thought.
-
Forest
You're a cheeky little knob, aren't you? Forest thought before making her face an unreadable smirk as Marcus stroked her cheek.
She tilted her head at him and met his eyes. "Well, I could bite you again. That'll help take down the swelling and whatnot."
-
Marcus
Oh? Shes getting better at this, he thought as his smug grin grew wider.
He rubbed his neck, the memory of her bite still fresh in his mind. "Well, I do have to admit, I think that bite is giving me a fetish for vampire teeth," he said, drifting closer to her face. "But if you bite me too much, I worry that ill get a hard on whenever I need to get my blood drawn. If your going to help me out here, you should do it the old fashioned way."
He drifted even closer, as if he were about to kiss her. Meanwhile, his hands wandered onto her body, creeping around her waist. "But...."
In one fluid motion, he pulled away, turning around and walking in the other direction. He didn't even look back as he said, "You told me to practice control."
-
Blackmore
"Yeah, yeah..." He smiled and shook his head before awkwardly trying to squeeze his way through the hallways. Indoor fights really weren't his thing, he'd think it would be obvious to the little Astarte. For the sake of not having to crawl his way into a stranger's home, and this was purely out of the kindness of his heart, he formed a dozen of orbs out of thin air and sent them in from different angles through the doors and walls like bubbles until they surrounded the perimeter, but hidden from the room where the poor feed would lie.
The target would logically run towards he opposite direction of a mysterious threat, and he left enough space that dodging in a certain direction would be logical. His trap was complete, and the only way out was straight to them.
Once they were set inside the walls and littered the halls, they began to slowly close in and move independently like a net in order to force his prey out.
-
RED
"...Why?"
The girl stopped and her hands trembled slightly. Why? Why!? Why did everything keep going like this? Why couldn't a single thing go right? She didn't want to hurt anyone, so why?
She should have never approached them. She should have never gotten close to them. She could have stopped this, it was all her fault, and this made everything around her hurt. Enough games. Enough pretenses. Enough of everything. If she wasn't going to be given this much, then she should take it and go. So her skin flashed a bloody scarlet and her eyes turned pitch black and fiery red before the entire ground beneath her was annihilated with a booming impact upon another, sending everything in her surroundings flying away.
"LEAVE ME ALONE!!"
-
Emily
The redhead cocked an eyebrow as she felt the shift in what seemed to be the woman's presence. Well, it wasn't like she could really say much about it, what with her own so-called blessing from her time in Arcadia that she couldn't really turn off.
"I don't see why not," Emily said, relaxing in her chair, "Well, I did some work like that back at my own clinic, but I'm actually heading up the team that'll be working on your son."
Wasn't really any point in keeping that from her, after all.
-
Forest
"So you're that worried about getting a 'fetish' from having your blood drawn? However, a prick of the needle is a lot different than my bite. I mean, I probably would prefer biting a donor in a sterilized environment where I can give them juice and an organic cookie," Forest said with a slight cant of her head.
He drew closer to her, his hands wandering down her body. She didn't shove Marcus away, but she didn't return the embrace. Instead she lifted one eyebrow at him before he suddenly pulled away, turned, and walked in the opposite direction.
"You told me to practice control."
Forest blinked as he walked away, not even giving her a second glance.
Do not chase after that wanker. I had fun. Maybe I should leave it at that . . . Forest thought, her hands clinching at her side as she watched him leave.
-
Marcus
Marcus continued walking, his head turning side to side, scanning for a station. His mind was filled with what he could have and should have done to her. Front, back, side, pinned to the ground. He could have moved to anything. But maybe it would be more fun this way, see how much she wants it.
After half a minute of walking, he turned around, only to see Forest standing a few feet behind him, fists clenched. "Are you coming?" he asked, eyebrows raised. "You know this city much better than me."
-
Forest
Forest watched as Marcus continued to walk, torn between chuckling and scowling at his erotic thought process.
He got about thirty seconds away before he turned and called out, with his eyebrows raised, "Are you coming? You know this city much better than me."
Forest found herself smiling as she bounded after him, catching up with ease. "I do. Funnily enough, the GPS on my phone only works like a third of the time here. Ends up recalculating more often than naught."
Then she peered at him with one raised eyebrow and asked, "Pinned to the ground? Really?"
-
Marcus
Marcus's face turned red, his hand moving to cover his smaller but still ever present bulge. He scowled at her and poked her forehead. "You know, the whole point in bringing you along is that your supposed to KNOW it," he said, folding his arms behind his head. The bulge was finally leaving. I can just get a GPS myself."
Now that he had regained his composure, he dropped his heads and said, "And for the record, I don't need telepathy to figure out how you like it. You were pretty wet when I had you pinned in the dressing room."
Then, he chuckled. "Or maybe you prefer it a little darker? I wonder if it would be fun to have a vampire on a leash."
-
Forest
"Ah, but I said the GPS doesn't work a good amount of the time here because this place is kind of always changing," Forest said with a frown as he poked her forehead.
"And I thought the point of me coming along was because you like me . . ." Forest said, her voice trailing off as Marcus's next words made her eyes widen before she stared at him for a moment.
"You try to put me on a leash and I'll have your bollocks in a sling," Forest said with arch-sweetness.
-
Marcus
"Shut up!" he said, folding his arms across his chest. He turned his strawberry red face away from Forest. "I just need a place to stay and... and I said I would cover for the damages to your club with my services."
He took a deep breath, allowing the redness to leave his face in the exhale. He wanted to comment on the bullocks remark, but he was still regaining his composure. At the very least, his lower area settled down.
-
Forest
Emboldened by her win, Forest smiled at Marcus's blush.
"I won!" she said, twirling around him before smiling up at him. "Admit it! I just beat you!"
Rin
Rin sighed, not sure if she was ready to go back home just yet.
She was still milling Joe in her mind. Since she had committed to the cooking date, she had to keep her word there. Which meant she was giving him a second chance to see if he could sink or swim in her world of magic.
If I don't think he can make it, I think the nicest thing to do would be to erase his memories of me and give him his pendent back . . .
Even though she wasn't overly fond of sapphires, it was a nice gift, one she'd generally loathe to return.
-
Marcus
Marcus's stopped walking, his face was filled with so much heat it felt like his head was boiling. "What?!" he yelled defensively. "What do you mean you won?!"
It is cute to see her dancing around like this... he admitted in his mind. Of course, the thought was buried under the mountain of sudden embarrassment.
-
William
He gave her a pat on the head for the good work, even pets deserved kindness from time to time after all. "You did well. And I trust you'll do even better in the future." So he showed her the gratitude she was expecting, nothing more, nothing less.
After fixing his clothes and stuff he slipped out of the room as fast as he could. Hahahaha, She couldn't have seen that one coming.
He then lept out of a window, crashing through the glass only to soar through the night sky, leaving the castle behind him. Like a great shadow he descended upon the Nexus, he had arrived.
-
Forest
Forest smiled as she started doing pirouettes and other dance moves around Marcus.
"It means I won," she said before stopping dancing, "I got you more flustered! Which means I'm not some nervous pushover!"
Rin
As Rin walked, she blinked as she saw a person who was very familiar.
Except Sakura doesn't normally look like someone who can bench press cars though, Rin thought as she spied the doppleganger of her sister with a very cute blonde girl who seemed to share the same fitness regiment.
Curious, Rin moved to catch up with them. She wasn't sure what she could say that didn't make her sound like a crazy person, but she figured she'd cross that bridge if she came to it.
-
Marcus
Marcus shook his head, trying to get back his composure. Then he gave her a sour frown. "Yes you are!" he insisted, tightening his folded arms. "Just because... well, you... whatever. Lets just find the police station."
Ill get you back for this... he thought to her.
-
Anastasia
Wait, maybe she had to really, really think hard! So she thought really hard, furrowing her brows in the process, trying to focus on telling that no, she didn't want to be carried. She could after all try to make her own path with the ice. Making sort of staircase. Or slide.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Spells of a Hermetic magus might have different trapping than a Siberian shaman's, but often they can achieve the same effect. A matter of your prefered style, really. Though some schools of magic do display their peculiarities." She explained to the butler. As long as she didn't reveal her full nature, it wasn't a breach of the Litany. And she really appreciated she could talk to someone about it, even if through veiled statements. "I think there might be practices that are hard to replicate with the Hermetic paradigm. Though if one cuts corners, it's possible, possibly at a cost of decreased effectiveness. But honestly I'm not here to offer occult services to your employer. I'm actually here for a mundane purpose."
-
Forest
Forest smiled as she started doing pirouettes and other dance moves around Marcus.
"It means I won," she said before stopping dancing, "I got you more flustered! Which means I'm not some nervous pushover!"
Rin
As Rin walked, she blinked as she saw a person who was very familiar.
Except Sakura doesn't normally look like someone who can bench press cars though, Rin thought as she spied the doppleganger of her sister with a very cute blonde girl who seemed to share the same fitness regiment.
Curious, Rin moved to catch up with them. She wasn't sure what she could say that didn't make her sound like a crazy person, but she figured she'd cross that bridge if she came to it.
IRON=SAKURA
"Uhhhhmmmmm..." Sakura looked kind of uncomfortable with this line of conversation.
"I can't say I have, I grew up in a lab deep inside of a mountain." She said a bit sheepishly. "I never did any of this sort of thing."
Auspicious Breeze
"Oh!" Was a lab sort of like a sorcerer's workshop? It was probably about as scary in any case. "Well I can kinda get that. I didn't do that sort of thing until... last year?" How long had it been, actually? That sounded close.
Breeze rubbed the back of her neck. "I was raised as a gladiator, so I didn't really have any chance to do fun stuff either."
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura made a sort of awkward laugh at Breeze's comment. She didn't really want to say that she thought being a gladiator sounded fun compared to being modified. Luckily, she was given an out. She turned around and with a sudden burst of speed, was standing in front of the person she'd noticed tailing them, sizing her up with a bit of curiosity. She didn't seem like someone who could hurt her.
"So, uh, why were you following us?" Sakura asked her with a cocked head.
-
Olga Marie
The prideful girl quickly got down from Saber's arms. She didn't like being vulnerable like that."I'm sorry..." She said quietly. She really didn't want to talk about it. She'd only brought it up in her fit of weakness. She'd never let it happen. Never.
"We just went out, yeah." She said. "What's Rick doing in there?" She asked, desperately trying to change the course of the conversation.
-
Eevee
The pokemon ran away and hid, terrified by the girl's show of force. He continued running as fast as he could until he found a tree with a hollow in it, in which he took shelter, cowering in fear.
-
Mitsuba
Mitsuba was out of range of the spikes. She kept her calm while floating in the air, almost dispassionately observing the events that unfolded below. She already planned her next move. She would aim another shot at this crazed monster but use her Embed this time to make her suffer similar damage from a secondary source. If her attack connected, this perhaps throw the monster out of balance and create an opportunity for her ally.
-
H̷͟͡e̷҉͏͏̧ń̡́͢r̸̡̨͜y̷̷͟͟ ̢͟͟͞͡B̴̧͡a̛҉͠͞r̴̴̀͘͞ţ̴̨͏͟h͜͞ó̵̧́͡ẃ̡̧͟
For a fleeting moment, easy to miss to human eyes, all expression seemed to halt in the detective's face. It was not as if he went pale or he appeared suddenly stricken by something, but rather as if a construct of immesurably fine detail and nearly invisible pieces had come to a complete halt and forgotten to move, even his sweat seeming to freeze on his creased forehead.
Henry suppressed a tired groan, pinching the bridge of his nose before he raised his hands in placating resilience.
"You're certainly right there. But if we're supposed to keep people safe, then we need to look preemptively for what might bring them harm. Does that sound weird to you? Maybe the police should just stick to the letter of their obligations, but -", he cut himself short, looking away before reorienting his gaze between the two women. "I wasn't accusing anyone of wanting to do wrong, though. Just pointing out, when you put things like that, it's strange to not have known about it. You're making it sound weirder, actually."
He tapped his arm with his hand, shifting his weight on the chair to straighten his back before continuing. "I have no proof to my claims. That's what I'm looking for. Because I've seen similar chains of coincidences end in serious things, just as I've seen them disappear without anything to show for it. Back home."
Taking a deep breath, Henry got up, smoothing down his ruffled coat. "You can say you're only getting my word to go on though, and that's not exactly wrong," he scoffed, invoking an earlier argument from his own mouth. "But if it'll avoid victims, it's a precedent worth digging into."
Henry held his papers securely under his arm, looking back with thinly concealed dissatisfaction and a strained lack of frown. "Regardless, if there's nothing else you can tell me, I should take my leave."
-
Sakura and Shirou
To Sakura's shock, the girl rejected her affection, instead beginning to tremble before screaming to be left alone, the ground shattering under some unknown force and sending pieces flying. Sakura felt small bits of concrete hit her body, reinforcing herself to reduce the damage but nevertheless bloodied as she jumped backwards, confused by the girl's actions.
Why is she doing this? Sakura thought, utterly confused but unwilling to leave a young, vulnerable girl having a super-powered temper tantrum alone.
Shirou, meanwhile, had noticed an odd shimmering and distortion in the air and, reflexively, had summoned up his twin swords, ready to defend himself if necessary. But, it appeared that the girl was just having a tantrum, so he quickly de-summoned the swords, dodging the flying debris as best as he could as he wondered what was going on. At the same time, he noticed a brown, furry blur that he assumed was Moko heading away at a great pace, clearly very frightened by what he'd seen.
Shirou and Sakura, too, felt frightened, but they refused to leave. The girl simply reminded Shirou too much of Illya for him to abandon her when she was so vulnerable. Even the temper tantrum was Illya-like.
The two of them pondered the situation as they tried their best to avoid harm from the flying debris with only limited success, wondering what had caused the sudden change in behaviour. She had been so friendly with them, then suddenly she'd just run away and, seemingly, wanted nothing to do with them.
What is wrong? All Shirou did was suggest she get her parents..., Sakura thought, suddenly realising the problem and then kicking herself for not noticing it sooner.
"Oh, I see...", she said, softly.
After all, Sakura had been abandoned by her parents and mistreated by those who had adopted her. She, too, had once hated the world and her former family. Even to this day she bore resentment towards her absent elder sister. Illya, too, had been seemingly abandoned and mistreated, and had reacted in the same way.
The signs were clear to see now she looked. The girl was just like she had been once, feeling like nothing could ever go right and pushing away those who tried to help, likely for their own good. Her powers, too, were surely something that unscrupulous people would take advantage of, just like Sakura's own magic had been appropriated by Zouken for his own ends.
Turning around, she could see a look of confusion on Shirou's face as he wondered what she meant.
"Senpai, she's lost her parents, that's why she was upset. And I don't think she's very well-treated by whoever adopted her. It's just like me and Illya", she said, a tear forming in her eye.
Then, without hesitation, she approached the girl again, ignoring any pain to wrap her in a hug.
"Please, we want to help you", she said, a tear in her eye.
Shirou, meanwhile, bowed apologetically.
"I..I'm sorry", he said, genuinely distraught. "I didn't realise...."
-
Medaka
The moment her foot connected, bloody thorns punched holes in her body. Every nerve running through her body screamed, causing her body to coil backwards in agony. As her body recovered, she stared wide eyed at the woman's side. There was no damage. Based on the way she took the hit, she likely had regenerative powers around Shinobu's level.
The woman's eyes were intense, not unlike her own when she was in war god mode. The bloodthirsty type that demanded blood. To a normal person, it would have frozen them in place, but to her, it simply caused her body to generate more heat. The stakes of battle were set, if this continued, she would have to go all out in order to carve out a victory.
In time with the attack raining down from above, Medaka shouted, "ENOUGH!" The shot struck the ground. "I do not wish to fight over a picture! You are very suspicious, but we can talk."
-
Rider
"Indeed, the ground would be a far better place for a walk", Rider replied, before leaping off the building and landing skilfully on the ground below.
-
Astarte
"Slither, slither!" He whispered loudly into Blackmore's ear as his own twitched. It was moving through and around the house. Only slightly inconvenienced by the orbs.
Its body, composed of countless black strands, simply broke apart and reformed through the gaps between the obstacles. And then it was rushing towards the prey and with a burst of speed he launched himself off of at it. In fact, he hit it so hard it broke in two!
So while he wrestled with half of it he shouted, "Squish the other hal-" And then there were tendrils in his mouth.
He bit down and started slurping it up because mhh this was kind of delicious.
-
William
In time with the blue haired girl's shout something crashed down next to her. Earth and dust shot into the air from the force of the impact. When the dust cloud settled a shape could be seen. It appeared to be a man, shrouded in never ending darkness. As if that wasn't enough, his own aura was dwarfed by that of his sword, which cast a darkness so intense it could swallow darkness itself.
"And have me miss out on such a fine spectacle?" His voice exhoed across the park despite them being outside, anyone listening to it could only hope to feel unimaginable dread.
"I think not." His voice somehow gained an even more threatening quality to it. "Continue on ladies lest you wish to incur my wrath."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Spells of a Hermetic magus might have different trapping than a Siberian shaman's, but often they can achieve the same effect. A matter of your prefered style, really. Though some schools of magic do display their peculiarities." She explained to the butler. As long as she didn't reveal her full nature, it wasn't a breach of the Litany. And she really appreciated she could talk to someone about it, even if through veiled statements. "I think there might be practices that are hard to replicate with the Hermetic paradigm. Though if one cuts corners, it's possible, possibly at a cost of decreased effectiveness. But honestly I'm not here to offer occult services to your employer. I'm actually here for a mundane purpose."
Butler
"Ah yes, you might carve a wood figure with whatever blade you have on hand, but it will not as thorough as if you had a set of precise tools." Butler coughed into his hand as he finished speaking, reminding himself to not steer the conversation off too much. "If your abilities are worthwhile, you'll come to a fruitful arrangement for all parts I'm sure. And, personally? Politeness is important, but straightforward intent in equal exchanges even more so."
-
Suzuko
"I see." She shifted a few things on her desk. "But what convinced you to enter your field? You're still rather young. I doubt this was the only path open to you. Didn't you have any other dreams? Ideas of what you'd be doing?"
-
Joe
Joe slid his hand under his pillow, tightly grasping at the gun he had hidden under there. Then, he looked up, only to see strange orbs floating around the room. They looked scary, but they weren't doing anything right now. There was a noise, a snake like noise, coupled with the sound of talking. It forced his head to snap back towards the door. Either there was some sort of snake monster in his house, or two guys came in with a snake. Unfortunately, the first one was more likely. There was no point in calling out to them now, they knew where he was.
Sweat trickled down his forehead, his heart began pounding. As he reached for the doorknob, he saw sweet collecting on his forearm. With a single turn of his wrist and the quick pull of his arm, the door crept open. And just like that, he saw it, a snake flying at his face at amazing speeds. "OH FU-"
He tried to aim the gun at the snake, but he was too slow. The snake would reach its mark, just as he pointed the gun at its face. The loud crack of a bullet being fired echoed through the apartment building.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Yeah, you're on point. This principle applies especially for a spirit summoning. Respect is important, but the more powerful spirit, the more it will possibly demand and it will be discontent at the summoner if it is called for something trivial, no matter how polite the summoner is. You seem to be well versed about the topic on hand. Have you interacted with the practicioners of the occult a lot?" The werewolf asked the odd butler who seemed to be vaguely familiar with the magic.
-
Jeanne
Like she could sleep when her master was doing something this stupid, why was Sakura doing this? Could it be that she didn't trust her and was doing something she didn't Jeanne to find out about? Or even worse, maybe she didn't trust her to keep her safe at all. She hadn't been fully awake when Sakura had waved at her or else this wouldn't have happened. And by the time she had come to her full senses it was already to late, and her master was long gone.
Assuming spirit form, the blonde woman floated through the walls of the house and out into the night, going in the direction where she could feel her master's presence. So far away, it would take her over a minute to get there. What if something happened? A lot could happen in that time, so it was with urgency that she rushed out.
To her relief Sakura appeared to be fine. She had finally located the place where the pregnant woman had gone to. It was one of the apartments she was renting out. they had a visitor here, a detecitve going by the report and the way he was questioning them. She didn't make any attempt to contact Sakura however, hoping that her silence and the way she was avoiding her sent a clear message.
Still in spirit form, she moved closer to the detective and peaked at the papers he was carrying. The appeared to be genuine os he was probably the real deal and not someone trying to con them. She was however somewhat displeased with Sakura's completely uncooperative attitude with what was seemingly a representative of the law enforcement in this place.
-
Jeanne
Like she could sleep when her master was doing something this stupid, why was Sakura doing this? Could it be that she didn't trust her and was doing something she didn't Jeanne to find out about? Or even worse, maybe she didn't trust her to keep her safe at all. She hadn't been fully awake when Sakura had waved at her or else this wouldn't have happened. And by the time she had come to her full senses it was already to late, and her master was long gone.
Assuming spirit form, the blonde woman floated through the walls of the house and out into the night, going in the direction where she could feel her master's presence. So far away, it would take her over a minute to get there. What if something happened? A lot could happen in that time, so it was with urgency that she rushed out.
To her relief Sakura appeared to be fine. She had finally located the place where the pregnant woman had gone to. It was one of the apartments she was renting out. they had a visitor here, a detecitve going by the report and the way he was questioning them. She didn't make any attempt to contact Sakura however, hoping that her silence and the way she was avoiding her sent a clear message.
Still in spirit form, she moved closer to the detective and peaked at the papers he was carrying. The appeared to be genuine os he was probably the real deal and not someone trying to con them. She was however somewhat displeased with Sakura's completely uncooperative attitude with what was seemingly a representative of the law enforcement in this place.
H̷͟͡e̷҉͏͏̧ń̡́͢r̸̡̨͜y̷̷͟͟ ̢͟͟͞͡B̴̧͡a̛҉͠͞r̴̴̀͘͞ţ̴̨͏͟h͜͞ó̵̧́͡ẃ̡̧͟
For a fleeting moment, easy to miss to human eyes, all expression seemed to halt in the detective's face. It was not as if he went pale or he appeared suddenly stricken by something, but rather as if a construct of immesurably fine detail and nearly invisible pieces had come to a complete halt and forgotten to move, even his sweat seeming to freeze on his creased forehead.
Henry suppressed a tired groan, pinching the bridge of his nose before he raised his hands in placating resilience.
"You're certainly right there. But if we're supposed to keep people safe, then we need to look preemptively for what might bring them harm. Does that sound weird to you? Maybe the police should just stick to the letter of their obligations, but -", he cut himself short, looking away before reorienting his gaze between the two women. "I wasn't accusing anyone of wanting to do wrong, though. Just pointing out, when you put things like that, it's strange to not have known about it. You're making it sound weirder, actually."
He tapped his arm with his hand, shifting his weight on the chair to straighten his back before continuing. "I have no proof to my claims. That's what I'm looking for. Because I've seen similar chains of coincidences end in serious things, just as I've seen them disappear without anything to show for it. Back home."
Taking a deep breath, Henry got up, smoothing down his ruffled coat. "You can say you're only getting my word to go on though, and that's not exactly wrong," he scoffed, invoking an earlier argument from his own mouth. "But if it'll avoid victims, it's a precedent worth digging into."
Henry held his papers securely under his arm, looking back with thinly concealed dissatisfaction and a strained lack of frown. "Regardless, if there's nothing else you can tell me, I should take my leave."
Suzuko
She shook her head. "I suppose it's fine if you do the later. But since you're here..." Her presence, soft and open, filled the room. "Some talking should be alright, no? Are you a general practitioner? That's what I would have suspected they sent me but you seem a bit different."
Liseth
Oh. Uhh. That didn't work out quite like she had wanted it to. She... didn't really know what she wanted to say. No, wait! She could do this. The guy was getting all accusing and stuff towards Sakura too. She would be a bad friend if she didn't help.
"Umm, 'scuse me!" Then she darted off for her room. It took her a bit to calm down, to straighten out all the facts and think about what she wanted to do. Bluh. Having to talk like this in front of a stranger made her feel all kinds of terrible but she's the one who got Sakura into this in the first place.
So she brushed off her clothes, and with a little cheek rubbing walked out. This time in a suit. And she too her seat with a straight back and a firm voice. "Mr. Barthow, I understand that as a member of the police force it is your job to investigate threats to the people of the city and respond accordingly. However, I would ask that you refrain from being accusatory. Ultimately no wrongdoing has been done, and you're very mistaken if you think that this is some contained situation."
Liseth walked over behind a counter to hide her shaking legs. "I've seen strange things in other parts of the city. We all have. But you haven't proven a connection. You've taken a lot of reports and phenomena but there's not even proof that one person is doing this. For all you know it can be many things. And it's far from the only strange set of things to happen in even the tamer sections of this city. And I assure you, if there was something dangerous going on Sakura would be aware of it. A termite couldn't move out of place without her noticing it."
And god she didn't feel half as certain as she sounded. It was only her suit and the weird power she was using that made her seem fine. The entire house surged with a small lake of aether as occult matrices came to fruition. Until the options Liseth had to whatever stressing out were as varied as possible.
Infrastructure sang. A chorus of gears and pistons hidden from all but a select few. Probing and changing, making connections. It was here and all around them. Stirring, like the mechanical heart of a great beast. Beating after an utter lack of stimulation for months.
Meti
This was beginning to become annoying. As she slashed the energy apart and the air became filled with the sound of explosions her wonderful Katase managed to dance around her feet. Carving through the ground until a single stomp sent her crashing down into the building.
Now, her target. She knew the other was climbing, could hear the crumbling concrete under golden fingers and could imagine where he would be. All of this considered in the span of a breath. Then she burst towards the location of the monk, slamming through a wall after she had delivered a lightning fast series of cuts to it. Emerging in a plume of dust to bisect the man at the waist, before he could even hope to defend.
Astarte
Now that was cleanliness! Blackmore could really pick up as job as an overly powerful janitor if he gave up whatever he was planning. But soon they caught a scent! Well, Astarte did. A nice, thick trace of blood in the air. To someone with an animal's nose at any rate.
Soon they made it to a door whose poor doorknob had been torn off. Sloppy, sloppy! "This one must be pretty thirsty," he whispered to Blackmore. "Keep an eye out, they can be pretty sneaky!" There was rummaging. Slithering maybe? Might be more compressed into the shape of a human than actually humanoid.
"Onwards! The person is in that room, so we'll probably meet it there. Then you squish it!" Genius. He pointed towards what looked like a bedroom.
Sakura Matou
Sakura's eyes narrowed at the near instantaneous yet utterly inhuman thing that she had just witnessed taking place.
What that man had done wasn't natural.
Most would have probably ignored it, chalked it up to not getting enough sleep or being hungry, or perhaps even just a trick of the mind, but Sakura was no fool. She wasn't going to be tricked by her brain trying to explain that away, noseerriii. The short purplehead was no fool, and she was on her guard now. She was ready to slice him up into little itty bitty pieces at a moment's notice, consequences be damned. She was proud of Liseth's little show of bravery, but this took priority.
"So—" She began, showing none of her suspicion in her tone when she felt something very familiar coming towards the apartment at very high speeds.
"Huh?" She made a quiet noise as her blond servant came rushing in, looking tired, but more importantly, also looking sad and annoyed at Sakura. She'd relaxed with her servant being right there, no longer feeling ready to pounce at a moment's notice, but now she felt a bubbling feeling of dread. She felt like it was her fault that Jeanne was looking like this. All her fault. Nobody else's. "I'm-I'm sorry." She whispered to her. She wasn't sure why or what she'd done wrong yet, but she nevertheless felt really bad. It was as if she'd completely forgotten about the other two people there.
-
Ruler
The priest could feel her concentration. No, he could see it. She was making a weird face at him. Then, he heard it. No, she sent to him.
Very well, he sent back before leaping off the roof. He landed on the ground with a thud, causing the ground to crack beneath his feet. He turned to the purple haired Servant and asked, "If I may, what are your duties now that the war is over? Or are you simply her guardian now?"
-
Blackmore
The gunshot pierced the tentacle beast, but all it did was split off its dead tendrils without stopping its charge. It hungered for flesh, hungered so much, in the blink of an eye it would reach the poor man and rip him apart. However, the black blur of death suddenly stopped short in its tracks, as if held back by some invisible force.
The monster squirmed and tried to reach through with its many tentacles, but a pink barrier split him from Joe completely, shielding the man like a fortress's wall made of hexagonal energy patterns.
And as soon as it was stopped, there was a sudden boom. A pink blur far larger and more monstrous than anything else appeared, revealing a towering man with the most bloodcurdling of smiles football-tackling the black beast with so much strength he turned into a black puddle. Everything around the impact shattered and was flung away by a great shockwave.
The appartment was ruined save for the man behind the barrier, who was now staring face to face with a crushed beast, a cracked barrier and a giant who was smiling with such glee it looked like he was staring right into the boy's soul.
-
Saber
She shook her head at how eager the director was getting away. That did nothing but showcase just how embarrassed she was. "When I last saw him, he was in the middle of making a circle of teleportation, at least that's what he told me he was doing." She answered the question with the rapt attention required of her. Even if her master wanted to ignore, she wasn't going to let it go.
"I don't hate you master, but would you mind telling me what got you into that state?"
-
Emily
The redhead took a moment to mull over Suzuko's question. Even if it wasn't entirely natural, a chance to talk where she didn't feel like she had to keep her guard up couldn't be too bad, could it?
"Honestly, it was the only childhood dream I could remember," the redhead admitted, "Not to mention that it feels good to help people. I can't say I really thought about my other options at the time, it was just something I wanted to do, and I had fun doing it."
-
Coppelius
Soon as he'd dusted himself off the daze after experiencing beeing a discarded weapon, an immense pressure flooded over Coppelius, such that he struggled even standing up.
Lifting his head, he easily pinpointed the source of the prssure as the bountifully bosomed bluehead.
"....Picture? What is she talking about...."
slowly putting one leg before the other, he tried approaching her.
-
Forest
Forest smirked at her victory and placed her hands behind her back. It also helped to keep her skirt down if she made any sudden movements. A frown marred her triumphant grin for a moment as she realized she still hadn't gotten any underwear.
"Come on, it's this way," she said canting her head as she heard Marcus's little threat.
She sent to him, You know I can hear your thoughts.
Rin
Rin blinked as the bodybuilder Sakura look alike who clearly wasn't pregnant sprinted in front of her.
Shrugging, she answered, "Because, well other than the fact that you're not pregnant and more physically fit, you're the spitting image of my younger sister."
-
Marcus
With the topic finally changing, he was able to regain his composure. He pictured rolled eyes in his mind, just so he could make sure she knew. Then I wont feel bad when I do it, he thought, knowing she would hear him.
A devilish grin crept onto his face. With a quick step, he darted after her, knocking up the back of her skirt as he caught up with her.
-
Forest
Forest's brow furrowed as she heard and saw Marcus's most recent thoughts.
Only to have him run up and flip her skirt up.
She gasped, managed to keep most of it down and then spun around to smack his arm with the back of her hand.
-
Auspicious Breeze
It seemed Breeze wasn't exactly hitting it off well with Sakura. This was pretty weird actually since she usually had much better luck with girls than this! Then again she didn't usually refer to the bad stuff either when she talked to most girls. Maybe that was making her feel uncomfy?
She had known they were being followed the entire time, of course, but didn't think it really mattered. If the person tried to ambush them then this former gladiator could react right away! But now she could see the... oh, another girl! And this one was all sweaty and had some nice legs. Breeze smiled and leaned forward a bit. "Oh, hello! That'd be nice to know. Is everything okay?"
-
Marcus
The back of a hand flew into his face, nearly knocking him to the floor. Thankfully, the aura was still up, so that didn't happen. The sight of her plump cheeks was well worth the blow.
Marcus let out a triumphant laugh and said, "Now we are even. Now, how far away is this station?"
-
Liam
"Your boss, huh? Now who're you sayin' that is? Where do we find him?" That didn't let this fella off the hook exactly, but he'd play at leniency until the coward spilled his guts. "And who's he got working for him besides you?"
He motioned for Molly to let the guy go. And winked.
-
Gadreel
"Well, I could hardly be so rude as to deny a lady such a reasonable suggestion." That being said, he too was one for keeping such matters discreet. The fallen angel shamelessly scooped the transformed goddess up off the ground and began to carry her out. "Alas, dear fisticuffs enthusiasts, we shall have to meet again another day! For now, farewell!"
The crowd cheered and boo'd in equal measure.
-
Shinobu
The pressure on him went away just as swiftly as it had appeared. His nails dug into her skin drawing blood, yet she showed no outward reaction to it. "It is far better that you take your anger out on me, than seek him out and die as a result." Dying was one of the things that was not easy to her, there was no reason to bring that up right now.
"I did warn the both of you that it was likely going to be dangerous and I have no recollection of asking for your help in some sort of takedown. You chose to do that and choices have consequences."
Those nails were proving to cause quite an ache making the blonde vampire grimace from pain for a brief moment. "But you have not accepted your true nature. You see yourself as a human who can transform into a terryfing monster. That is not true, you are not human anymore."
Having said her piece, the blond vampire broke out of his grip and flipped out of the hot spring. "Think about what that truly means." She said in conclusion and then dashed away among the trees.
Ron
... she wasn't wrong. But even if he wasn't human, that didn't mean he was strong either. The werewolf couldn't stop his own futile anger as he lashed out at the water of the hot spring to no purpose, growling in frustration and fury. He couldn't even stop her from going. There was nothing he could do.
Nothing.
In the end he was weak and useless, just like he'd always been. Just like he'd grown up having to accept. But what did acceptance get him now? He'd be spending a long time soaking in that spring seeking an answer.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Yeah, you're on point. This principle applies especially for a spirit summoning. Respect is important, but the more powerful spirit, the more it will possibly demand and it will be discontent at the summoner if it is called for something trivial, no matter how polite the summoner is. You seem to be well versed about the topic on hand. Have you interacted with the practicioners of the occult a lot?" The werewolf asked the odd butler who seemed to be vaguely familiar with the magic.
Butler
"I picked up quite a bit of theory as an assistant, some years back," he responded, nodding serenely. Of course by that he more meant several decades, but that was a detail. "If you chose to offer that kind of service to my employer, I'm afraid you'd have no competition in your way; though you might have my scrutiny to live up to."
Butler chuckled along that choice of words, light-hearted but significant in their implications.
-
Liseth
She was about to say something. Really! Something about how he was being rather paranoid and that nothing was happening because Sakura was so dedicated to keeping everything else in check and that she couldn't deal with literally every strange thing that came up.
But she was still sorting that out in her head and got a bit distracted by Sakura getting all weird. There was a worried frown on her face as she looked at her. "Hey, you okay?"
Astarte
Wow. That guy really didn't go quiet, huh? The blood god didn't mind too much. He was busy growing tentacles to shove more flesh spaghetti into his mouth. He looked over at the guy behind the barrier as blood spilled from the wiggling body in his grasp.
"Pretty good night, huh?"
Grigori
At the change in topic the mage began to make her way towards the door. "If you both will excuse me, I'll just be out for a bit. It shouldn't be too long. But I think you could use some time together and I have a little research to pick up." Her circle had already been set up when she weaved the basic runic arrays for this area together. Escape wouldn't be too difficult.
So Grigori took her leave from not only the building but soon the city. Floating on air, weaving a few basic illusions around her, she made her way to scout out the land for less generic confluences of power. Leylines were good to start with, but there were other things that could supplement a mage's power.
And it didn't take her too long to find it, farther out from the city. Elder forests such as these were good places to start, but what she found was interesting. A dead land with wilting trees and hollow ash cast upon the ground. Whatever had been here before was long gone, but it left traces of its power. Such things were not easy to erase.
But first of all she cast a net, a thin but wide covering barrier that would alert her to any strangers as she found herself a secluded area. Then she drew upon that lingering strength, smoldering fire and green shoots emerging from flame.
To make life was not outside the bounds of magic. But she didn't want to do that. She wanted to create an intelligent spell. One that could change, alter itself, and pursue its designated purpose with power and flexibility. An orb of fire the size of a man flared up before her. It flared in the air, twisting and turning. But it could be so much more.
In the same way that a bolt of lightning could streak across enemies without incinerating your allies a spell could be fueled by intent to determine an enemy from a friend. The ball of fire dived around, burning holes through trees and releasing bursts of flame to incinerate withered flowers and other such things with pinpoint accuracy. Still too simple. Too reliant on her. The more degrees of separation she could make between her and the magic she wielded the better.
Her brow furrowed in concentration as she made a few more of the orbs. Magic always helped her concentrate. She would figure this out, if not today than another.
-
Joe
As Joe watched the snake pass through his bullets, he let out a terrified gasp. His entire body tightened and he closed his eyes, awaiting the final blow. Instead, a sudden boom and a great shockwave sent the man to the floor. When he opened his eyes, he saw a monster of a man standing over a black puddle. A killer who killed his killer.
"Uhhh, s-so I c-can't give you any m-money," he said, his eyes darting around his broken bedroom. Even his bed was destroyed. Nothing was spared from the blast. "I-if you don't want m-money, I can do o-other things."
Please tell me you want money. Its a lot easier that way...
-
Anastasia
How she would approach this problem. Maybe making a staircase was a better idea. Make the surface rough enough to not slip on it and just walk down, all casually. She really cared not for bystanders' opinion. In her world magical talent was quite rare but on another hand the belief in the occult was widespread. Mundane bystanders often were in awe of magic, but the knowledge of its existence didn't cause communities to erupt into widespread panic. I guess those bystanders below would handle such a display. So she carefully walked down as a staircase of rough ice materialized under her feet.
-
Blackmore
The orbs and barrier disintegrated into nothing, fading like illusions without leaving a single strand of their pink luster. The giant grinned at the man as if amused and pulled out a cigarette from his coat's pocket, which lit all by itself as soon as he brushed it between his fingers before he took a deep breath of the smoke. Despite his maniacally gleeful smile, the sort that laughs about anything and everything, his words were incredibly composed, like he had done this sort of thing so many times it had grown into a tedious routine.
"You can start with a thank you. We did just save your life."
He exhaled, and the room filled with the aroma of smoke and scented spices. It was a peculiar contrast, but a somewhat pleasant and soothing smell. These sort of cigarettes were once popular among cigarette enthusiasts due to its deep aftertastes and their cheapness. These qualities made the product quite popular some years ago, but production had mysteriously stopped, making these once adored cigarettes near impossible to find in the surface world.
Nowadays, you were more likely to find a bootlegged, inferior product. One most likely spiked with far more nefarious but mundane chemicals that could produce, nowhere close to the original quality, but a passable imitation all the same.
But the reddish-golden luster of the insignia around the cigarette made no mistake. Genuine originals were incredibly difficult to come by nowadays, but there was no mistake the stamp of a serpentine dragon over the product. Some territories did still manage the production of these cigarettes, but they were exclusively controlled and maintained by gangs, and an original produce was considered a luxury item reserved for important or distinguished members of the criminal underworld.
Owning such items was a small but considerable display of power, though it would take more than a few good quality cigarettes to have true influence over such a vast web-like underbelly. Still, it was undeniable that whoever could lay his hands on something like this was anything but small fry.
"Want some?" He asked him casually with that same grin.
-
Rider
Rider pondered the question for a moment, before responding.
"Well, I don't really have duties, as such", she replied. "I simply help in whatever way she needs me to. I will do anything she requests, provided it is within my abilities and in her best interests."
-
RED
The girl's eyes widened. People who'd get too close could hurt her, that information had been ingrained into every fiber of her being. She was nothing more than a weapon, a disposable tool, and yet, and yet-
Several massive clawed hands were now clearly visible, each barely more than an inch from the girl, ready to tear her apart yet still as if time itself had stopped. This was too surreal.
But she didn't want this. She didn't want to be a weapon. Not anymore. She wouldn't hurt anyone, ever again. The guilt of what she had done earlier, and how she had lashed out on those who were so kind to her was too much to bear. All the corpses she piled up, all the sins on her back. They were too much for any child to bear. And yet, she couldn't do anything.
Tears ran down her face, and for a while, she felt warm. Then, she returned the embrace.
"I'm sorry..."
A stream of blood dripped from her lips, and all color left her body. As soon as she did that, she lost consciousness.
-
Costin
The parts of the tree covering her exploded out of the way as she got back up, smashing the wood all over the place.
"Beats me. Maybe she's a fan or something? Damn paparazzi..." She answered with casual cheer and nonchalance to her puppet companion while scratching the back of her head. Honestly, she had no idea what that picture thing was all about either, and this was getting annoying. As if you'd need a reason to maim, kill and eviscerate. Destruction wasn't supposed to make sense, in fact it's only fun when its senseless!
Suddenly, her body shuddered and convulsed like a bubbling mass that tried to escape her spin, and before anyone could tell, her dress rapidly shifted and protruded thorns and branches of crystallized blood, sharper than a sword and sturdy enough to rival steel. Two large horns sprouting from her shoulders revealed faces twisting in agony and gaping wide mouths before vomiting blood straight into her open hands, forming about half a dozen of throwing blades resembling boomerangs.
"Hey, be careful bro! It's dangerous if you stand so close!"
She called out to the newcomer as well while she dashed forward with incredible speed, throwing the bladed weapons in a twisting, unpredictable cone that zigzagged and shifted directions before focusing on the girl and her surroundings, capable of ripping any normal man apart and anyone who'd stand around said man, making this warning rather pointless.
While her thrown weapons would come flying for her prey, she'd dash forward and use that opening to claw her guts out.
Engetsu
--!
"You idiot!"
The demonic sword dissappeared from the rooftop where he had been left. All of a sudden, there was a streak far beyond anything prior. The walls and ceiling were split apart like cardboard paper, and the unimaginable blur came dashing from all directions, practically assaulting the girl from all directions. The floor was crushed with his step, but his hand was clenched to his sword to the point they fused together. That was nothing. The blows, the violence.
NO!
Compared to the black aura seeping from that - thing, cloaking his entire frame and leaving nothing but two hollow blue eyes, the purest essence of a blade that attempted to tear his foe asunder did not matter at all. It was a chi so vile nothing could describe it, no wonder the dragon's machinations did not faze him.
And as another blindingly fast swing came an inch from the girl's temple, he did not resume his barrage. He had already gotten what he needed, while he blurred around blindingly, he grabbed the girl and leapt away. They wouldn't catch him, and most of all, his hollow eyes made one thing particularly clear. The last look that he spared them, that he'd ever spare them, spoke of a single thing. You didn't need to be a master swordsman or a kindred to understand their meaning.
Don't you dare touch her again...
Their exchange barely lasted two seconds, but it ended in a complete loss for that man. However, even if his defeat was bitter, he did not consider himself vanquished. He could not slay her, but he was fast. He'd definetely be fast enough to save him. That would be his victory, for the battlefield he chose.
-
Lorry
"Hehe, alright! Well, just report to the boss, wouldn't want to keep her lonely eh?" He gave the kid a good-natured nudge on the side before chuckling lightly. "I'll just go do my thing. If you need me, just call me or something. I'll leave you my pet so you don't get bored, so just study hard and eat some veggies. Its way past your bedtime anyway."
And so he did, waving at the kid without even looking back.
For a while, the mage had wanted to practice his skills. His combat magic hadn't rusted, but this time, he had a hunch to try something different. His birds had scouted the city, and he had managed to find a nice spot where he'd have a good affinity. This way, h'ed both recover quicker and get to have a good practice at once. Though it was weird to see such a consumed forest, he couldn't recall having ever stumbled around this spot...
Oh! He suddenly noticed someone unfamiliar. It wasn't a bad sight at all, but he didn't think he'd be beaten to it so quickly. He watched her for a bit, and noted that her craft was anything but sloppy. He never got to meet someone with the same talent in the pyre's craft as him, so this was kinda new, and probably fun!
"Woah, nice work there. Are ya here to practice too?" He walked up to the girl and held his hand up to salute her.
-
Medaka
In a blink of an eye, the bleeding in her body had stopped. The holes scattered around her body began to close. The pain surged through her body like an intense electrical shock. However, neither the girl, nor the man listened. Meanwhile, a man descended from the sky and commanded they continue fighting. It was as if he came just to punish her peaceful intentions.
His general vibe reminded her of the dark man from before, albeit a lot less imposing. The blade in particular caught her eye, which seemed to dwarf his own pressure with its strange aura. However, he was no concern of hers right now and even if he was, it was best to handle one problem at a time.
With her eyes still locked on the dangerous woman, it was child's play to see the attack coming. However dodging the attack would be an issue. The blades twisted and zigzagged, flying in strange patterns. Rather than worrying about countering the blades, she bolted to the approaching man, stopping just in front of him. Hopefully, this would make the woman chose between moving around her companion or simply striking through him. In the meantime, she locked eyes with the blades , constantly calculating the patterns and waiting for them to come down and attack. With a swift flurry of strikes, she smashed the blades with a lightning fast parry from her forearms.
If the woman decides to change course and attack her from the side, she would have time to counter attack. If not, there would likely be little time to dodge. In any case, there was too much stimulation going on. If her past experience had taught her anything, a lot of people could get hurt. Hopefully, it would only be her.
-
Grigori
Hmm. Something triggered her barriers. Grigori made sure to keep enough mana on hand to instantly smother in ash whatever appeared threatening. Her brow only raised a bit at the sight of the skeleton. It appears there were a few of decent skill in this land.
"Greetings." The orbs gathered back around her. "I do hope you aren't under the control of some mage. I hate being talked to through puppets. But yes, I am."
Suzuko
Well, this girl seemed mundane enough? She was, well Suzuko did not like to use the word boring for people, but it fit in this case. Although... A hand slipped under her desk, curling up into a tight fist for but a moment.
No, no. She could wait. The doctor seemed reputable enough regardless. Jin would be safe. "I see. Thank you for your time. And seeing as we don't have too much to discuss right now could you please let the other woman in?"
-
Ruler
The priest paused before scrunching up his lip, as if he were hesitant about something. "It sounds like the role of a guardian," he said. His voice was deep, but warm, like a grandfather talking to his family next to a fire. Comfortable but loud, as if he needed others to hear him but still coated with a layer of empathy. However, it was simply that a pope needed to be loud and he wasn't always the best at controlling his voice.
"I imagine that a master in the aftermath of a holy grail war is a trial to take care of. I would hope her requests are not too unreasonable." While he spoke, he tilted his head upward, watching tentatively as his master descended from the roof. So far, it appeared Anastasia was quite adept at magic, a prodigy even. It seems he had chosen a powerful master.
-
Joe
Oh... he's friendly? he wondered. Then why does he look so creepy? He tilted his head to the side so he could get a better view of the kid. The image of him gargling on what looked like another snake monster caused him to cringe in disgust. Thus, he returned his attention to the creepy smiling man.
"Uhh thanks," he said, taking the man's advice. "But no thanks, I shouldn't be smoking."
-
Lorenzo Remei
"Ah..." He rubbed the back of his head awkwardly, like he had just walked on a painful thorn. "I mean, yes and no? I've fallen on a troublesome master, but that doesn't make me some drone."
He bowed courteously, holding out a friendly hand. "My name is Lorenzo Remei, it's a pleasure." He paused for a moment, almost as if shy, before coughing and quickly catching his composure. "Erm, anyways, do you come here often? I was going to practice a few spells myself, but if you want I can lend you a hand. It's more enjoyable to train as a duo, don'tchathink?"
-
Blackmore
"Heh, smart kid." He gave him a small pat on the back, but it almost made him fall on his knees. Whoops...
"Sorry about the mess by the way, but hey! At least you're all safe and sound." He kept that same grin before pointing back to Astarte with his thumb nonchalantly. "You ought to thank my pal over here for that little stunt. If he didn't smell trouble, you'd probably be a puddle right now. Heh heh heh..."
He took another puff of smoke and turned to his companion. "So, had your fill yet? I don't know if there are any more in here, so don't be shy."
-
Emily
The redhead nodded along, feeling a mite uneasy for all of a moment, though she wasn't sure why. Perhaps it was how short the conversation had ended up being. Something to consider, perhaps, but first things first...
"Of course," Emily said with a small smile, moving back to the door and opening it before waiting for a break in the conversation, "Excuse me, Ellie, come on in. Would it be better if I waited outside?"
Admittedly, part of her was a bit uneasy at the prospect. Even if the man wasn't who she'd initially thought, the resemblance was still a little discomfiting.
-
Henry
The detective's eyebrows twisted with awkward unease at the sudden change that seemed to come over the woman the younger one called Sakura.
"Is something the matter?"
And though his reactions were aimed at her, under the facade all of his senses both mundane and occulted were honed against the girl who'd assumed such an effective guise and its abilities in mere moments. It was too well matched up to not be related, too on the clock to be a coincidence. The demon's unreadable mind was pumping and hissing with a cacophony of disturbed thoughts.
She was too sloppy, too awkward, too careless to be one of those mechanical messengers, but no human no matter how altered could possibly command such loud hyperphysical mechanisms. Inconsistent possibilities grinded against each other like ill-fitting pieces in his undetectable innards. But the fallen servitor could see now there was something in - past the surface of the girl, between layers of mirrors and smoke. There was a blurred scar of code within that seemed to hum like a muffled engine.
Revelation eluded him, but if he had some moments more of this confusion that looked to have settled on the room...
-
Anastasia
The mage caught up with them. It wasn't particularly challenging for her because it's not like they were running or something. Though it was clear that if they wished so, they could leave her in the dust. She wondered what they were talking about when they were down there. She guessed she would maybe get it from the context of their ongoing conversation, there was no need to pry.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"I'm in the landscaping business and that's the services I want to offer. But I won't deny I use certain tricks of my other craft to supplement my aptitude in the field. I guess I could reveal the full picture to your employer, I'm confident she's not exactly a bystander when it comes to the arcane." The werewolf wanted to reveal part of her secrets to Miss Suzuko. Omitting the werewolf part. She committed herself fully to the code of her kind even if she didn't have as many duties as before to fulfill. So breaching the Veil was out of question. And then, Emily left the meeting room and told her it was her turn now.
"Alright, if you could wait outside, it would be lovely." The werewolf told Emily. She didn't think that Emily should know about her secrets. Even if she vaguely knew what they talked about in the meeting room thanks to her being unable to completely suppress her uncanny senses. Such was her life. She waited for Emily to step outside the meeting room.
-
Mitsuba
The Unchained cast a glance at the newcomer. She certainly didn't have any warm feelings towards the stranger, and this sword of his sounded like bad news. The way it looked was unnatural. Some kind of magical item. The man threathened them with their wrath if they stopped. Mitsuba was fully intent on putting down the monster, and it was in a way auspicious that the stranger pressured Medaka to fight on. That'd be beneficial to her.
"I was intent on finishing this from the beginning." Mitsuba declared, releasing her powers fully. Her other arm now sprouted a chainsword like blade from its right side, a tool to cut through cleanly through her foes. Her skin darkened to unnatural shade of black, her skin becoming as hard as tungsten. Sparks of electricity surrounded her like an aura. She fired some bolts of energy as an opening move at the blades that Costin hurled at Medaka. She'd move into the fray at the best possible moment, even if she was now harder than titanium.
-
Emily
The redhead nodded to the brunette, stepping out and leaving the door open for her. It wasn't exactly surprising that Ellie had some abilities of her own, seeing as the supernatural was almost commonplace around here, even if it wasn't necessarily common to most of the denizens of this place.
The redhead now turned her attention to the skull-faced man, trying and suceeding in not looking too put off by the man.
"So how long have you been working for Suzuko," Emily said, trying to break the silence before it got awkward, "If you don't mind me asking."
-
Purple Heart
She suddenly found herelf scooped off of the ground and in a position she hadn't been in before. Gaddy had picked her up like a princess, this was so embarassing. She nevously waved the crowd goodbye and then looked up at her boyfriend. "I'm not used to this Gaddy, being the one carried around. It feels weird." She wasn't really complaining, she was just trying to voice this voice this new unfamiliar feeling she was having. It was hard.
"I think I like it."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
Alright, here was her chance to present herself properly. "Greetings, Miss Suzuko." She introduced herself again to the person with whom she wanted to strike a deal. "I've come here to offer my services as a landscaper." She presented a bunch of papers to Miss Suzuko which confirmed her qualifications. Of course it wasn't the full picture, but she would explain everything in due time.
-
Jeanne
Sakura's attempt at apologizing were wholly inadequate and thus were promptly ignored by the Servant. The atmosphere in the room had changed however, it was far more tense now, like the people in the room were waiting for a bomb to go off. She moved away from the detective, what was truly going on here? She had missed the important part of this conversation and was simply left in the dark.
That's why she decided to make herself heard.
A surge of glittering light appeared in the middle of the room as her form was made visible to all the people present. "There's no need to unduly worry about her, she's merely had the realization that she's in for a scolding." The sudden appearance of an armored person might be alarming, if it wasn't for the fact she was suffering from a bad case of bed hair, which created an amusing contrast in her appearance.
-
IRON=SAKURA
"Huh, really?" The purplehead made a funny face, sizing the other girl up as she did so. "That's very odd, what's her name?" SAKURA said with a shrug.
"Are you alone out here?" She asked with a bit of worry. She knew this city could be dangerous at night and wanted to help. It's what he'd always taught her after all.
-
William
Giving him a warning, how nice of her. It was such a shame considering what was going to happen to her very soon. He almost felt guilty. The other male who was present was unnoteworthy and the last girl seemed to be a machine of some sort. So while the team of girls took care of the blades he went into action.
"The one who should be watching out..."
He disappeared from his position next to the blue haired girl. No not disappeared, the mage of darkness charged the girl who controlled blood with speed outstripping even her own and delivered a monstrous blow to her gut. "... Is you sweetie." Then without slowing down for even a breathe, he grabbed hold of her legs and swung her against Medaka with all the force of a car crash.
-
Butler
"A short while, miss." He answered, not missing a beat as he picked up the glass used by his previous conversational partner. This one did not seem to be on as much of an edge, yet there was some stiffness that her meeting with Suzuko appeared to have nothing about. "I have not been in the Nexus for long."
Butler made a one-armed curtsy. "Is there anything I can do for you while we wait? Perhaps serve a cold drink?"
-
Emily
"That would be nice," the redhead said after a moment's consideration, trying not to stare at the thinly glowing eye-socket, "It doesn't seem like this is your first time working as a butler. How long have you been doing this for?"
If anything, the slight air of stiffness was almost comforting in a way, evident of a degree of professionalism in the strange man that complemented his dignified manner.
-
Antonia San Nicolas
That was an answer she could not tolerate. Noel can pull the trigger for all Antonia cared but as long as the blood of the gods ran through her veins, she could not be defeated that easily. At the same time Noel positioned her pistol to her chest, Antonia positioned her knives to Noel's skin, answering the officer's triumphant statement with a cool smile.
-
Forest
"About a mile and a half," Forest replied as she heard her phone chime. She lifted it up and found a notification that her car had been toed away and was in the process of being taken to the mechanic's. Nodding in satisfaction, she put her phone back.
"So, we gotta figure out what we tell the cops. Hammer our story down tight and make sure there aren't any holes," Forest said eyeing Marcus.
Rin
The "Sakura's" friend, the toned blonde that Rin realized was rather adorable, leaned forward and asked, "Oh, hello! That'd be nice to know. Is everything okay?"
Then the Sakura-Doppleganger (or another version of Sakura from another dimension) asked about well, Sakura.
Rin nodded to the blonde and said, "I think everything's okay. I just got really curious. I'm fine though, thank you for asking."
She looked at Alt-Sakura and answered, "Sakura, actually. Oh, I'm Rin. Tohsaka Rin, it's nice to meet you." She held out her hand to the Alt-Sakura with a smile.
-
Marcus
Marcus placed his hands behind his head and let out a small chuckle, covering his mouth with his forearm. "I don't know, I think our story is pretty good. We tried to fuck in a changing room and this crazy vampire woman tried to kill us," he said with a grin. "This crazy woman burst in and tried to get in on the action, but then decided to try to kill us instead. We plead self defense and its done."
He placed an arm under his chin, as if he were trying to replicate someone deep in thought. However, his smug grin made it seem more like he was mocking the very gesture. "Though it might be more fun to lie. Maybe we could use the cops to track her somehow."
-
Astarte
He tossed the last of the bloody slop into his mouth and retracted the tentacles. "Haaaaaaah." Astarte exhaled slowly as he patted his belly. "I'm good. So who's our friend?" He strolled over to the normal human, getting a good look at him to make sure there was nothing surprising.
Grigori
How irritating. Admitting that he had a master probably did mean that he had some autonomy, or that he was lying, or that the master was simply lax. It didn't matter too much she supposed. She took his hand.
"And that could be agreeable. Provided that you can prove your skill."
-
Joe
Joe stood up, carefully observing the tall man and the kid. It seemed like they were friends. Probably. Seeing as his bedroom was already destroyed, he followed them into the living room.
If the kid sent the monster to attack me, why did his tall friend save me? If they don't want money, maybe they want something else?
In any case, they didn't seem hostile. Even so, he kept a tight grip on his gun. Just as he wandered through his own thoughts, the boy walked up to him. "I'm Joe. I don't have a lot of money or assets, outside of this house anyway," he said in a strangely calm voice. They were a little easier to deal with knowing he wasn't going to die. If they wanted to kill him, he would already be dead.
"Why did you guys break into my house and sick your....snake onto me?" His voice rose in pitch as he said "snake" because he wasn't entirely sure what that thing was.
-
Blackmore
Blackmore took a deep,imposing breath and sighed before patronizingly petting the man's head.
"It's not all about you, yknow? My pal here just happened to be hungry, and there just happened to be a monster lying somewhere around here.Saving you was just a bonus really..."
He awkwardly waddled to the kitchen, trying not to bump into anything and looked into the fridge for something to snack on, or a drink, or both really. While doing so, he gave one final comment.
"You might want to get that door fixed in the future, pal."
Lorenzo
"Sure sure..." He shrugged before he sat down with his legs crossed. All of a sudden, he pulled something from his coat. Its shine was peculiar and the way he handled it carefully would pique anyone's curiosity. Could this be some sort of mystical object? Or perhaps a relic of sorts.
A fire appeared before the undead skeleton. Was he planning to use that fire to power the object? Or maybe the object was something meant to control that fire more efficiently. The skeleton put the artifact on top of the fire and began to hum a cheerful tune.
And that is when the popping began.
-
Auspicious Breeze
"That's good." Oh, this was fun now! She looked between the two and... well okay she guessed they could be sisters. Obviously one of them had those fun appearance mutations that just changed stuff like eye and hair color. Those were always pretty cute! "What are the odds of this?"
Then she shook her head, and raised a hand up in greeting. "My name is Auspicious Breeze. Nice to meet you, Rin, Tohsaka Rin!"
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura looked despondent. She didn't deserve such impending bullying! She'd been super careful! She'd teleported straight from one super fortified building to another! She'd never stepped foot outside on her own once! And if something dangerous came, she could instantly teleport one of her servants here, or teleport home with Liseth equally fast. Truely, an objective observer would have been unable to find any fault whatsoever with her actions, Jeanne was really being such a big worrywart.
However, she didn't dislike being cared about...
When she stopped and thought about it in that light, it wasn't so bad. Sure the scolding was going to suck but she knew her family really cared about her.
"I really am sorry I made you worry!" She cried out, even more seriously. She was still ignoring the strange policeman. She felt very safe with Ruler around.
-
Rider
"No, it's the role of a sister", she said with a soft smile.
"My master is like family to me. I do what she wishes because I want her to be happy", she added. "I do not find her requests unreasonable because they are requests that will make her happy."
-
Molly
Aww.... And it was just getting good, but if that's what he wanted than she guessed she had no option then to go with it. Why was the world so unfair? She was sooo much fun here.
"B-but he looks so delicious... ok I'll let him go."
With a dissapointed sound the maid pulled herself away from the frightened man and got up, then moved so she was behind Liam.
-
Ruler
The priest took note of Anastasia trailing behind them. Then, he frowned and said, "If you guys are truly that close, I imagine you must have to deal with some questionable requests, unless she has other means of dealing with them. What do you do in the cases where you believe it is not in her best interests?"
Doing everything a person asks without question didn't sound healthy for a family member, but he wasn't in a position to judge. Perhaps it was a residual effect of the dynamic of master and servant from the war. In any case, his own master dieresis more of a partner like relationship. Perhaps it was best to abide by her wishes.
-
Suzuko
She looked over the documents quickly, practically scanning them with how intense her gaze was. "I see. But what do you have to offer, truly? I can hire anyone for landscaping. Surely there must be something special about you that would prioritize you over other similar offers."
Liseth
Huh. Right. Buxom blonde right out of nowhere in her house! Sure. Liseth just needed to refocus! This cop guy was still there after all. "Alright, I'm going to let you go get scolded, Sakura. I can take care of the rest."
She could! Definitely. Probably. "Mr. Barthow, can you please come with me? This is private business I imagine." Liseth moved over towards the door, expecting him to follow.
Grigori
Ah. So he was an imbecile. Or wasting her time. Well, that's what she would have thought if not for the mass of mana coiled around him. She would give him the benefit of the doubt at least. That gathered power deserved at least some attention. So her orbs of flame merged and compressed into a burning blue ball as she said, "I do hope you're planning something special. I have high expectations."
-
Lorenzo
The skeleton turned to the lady and gave her a definite shhh. His task was one of utmost importance, he needed the timing to be just right. After all, it would be a shame if the popcorn burned.
And in a few moments, less than a few seconds really, it was ready. He opened the lid and revealed the delicious snacks, piping hot and filling the air with a succulent buttery flavor. While he couldn't tell, he could see just how nice and golden they turned out, which made this an absolute success.
"Mhhh hmmm! Done!" He'd be grinning from ear to ear if he could in the first place, probably, but suddenly something bizarre happened. The mass of mana and fire began to shift and coil around his body like an amoeba before strange fiery appendages began to sprout from his burning bones.
First they were merely licking the air before solidifying their form and splitting from his body as dozens of bright orange beings, living elementals brought forth with magic. The light and magic was unlike anything in the world, it wasn't the sort of thing a human would see even in ten lifetimes.
The countless creatures of flame and magic began to chirp and come to life in less than a second, and they surrounded the poor man an his freshly cooked popcorn as if ecstatic, causing the pirate to chuckle.
"Attaboys, supper's ready! We got a big workout to look forward to, so make sure these bellies are nice and full!" He passed a juicy piece to one of the fiery babies, playfully hovering it over its hungry little head before letting it nibble on the meal. "There, heheheh. This one's extra buttery, yknow that shit's good." He said before stroking its lower jaws tenderly.
Ah, but while he was having his heartfelt family reunion, he forgot about a certain someone. How vexing. He shook his head and turned to face the girl while a few of the birds turned their attention to its blue orb of fire, slowly approaching it out of curiosity.
One of them even dared to go as far as to rest on the poor female mage's shoulder, snuggling her cheek warmly.
"Heh. Sorry, they get picky this late at night unless fed. Wouldn't want them to be picky during training, would we?" He slowly rose to his feet while his fiery hewels began to soar and fly around them, resting on different places while a few collected around the mage and his shoulders.
He bowed down theatrically, but there was true genuineness in his words, as in his actions.
"Please forgive any disrespect" He handed her the pan with some of the popcorn still left over, even for a fool he was anything but unfriendly. "It's still warm, and I won't go easy on you just because you're cute, so you might want to fill your belly with something. Eh?"
-
Joe
Joe couldn't help but cry a little on the inside. All that money saved up to move, all redirected to fixing the place or paying a fee to the landlord. Whatever he decided would be the least expensive.
He casually walked over to his couch and reached into the cushion, grabbing hold of a grenade. "Don't eat my food!" he yelled, balling his vacant hand into a fist. Meanwhile, his fingers reached for the safety. Please don't make me do this! he thought to himself. I dont want to fight. I already have so much to pay.
-
Blackmore
Kid was gutsy enough for him to raise an eyebrow, but seriously? There was having balls and then there was just pathetism. He found some leftovers and half finished cans of beer, but other than that, this whole place was worthless. Still, the beer would do, so he took the can without much mind to it and spared the boy a glance.
"Are you dumb? That ain't going to work on me. You're just gonna mess up your place more at best." By that he meant, of course, messing them up with his own ashes.
"Besides, after pulling that stunt and saving that sorry hide of yours, you owe me much more than just some food and drink. It'd be a good start though. Or could it be you actually wanted to die back there?"
-
Grigori
Now now, wasn't this just fascinating? Her little orb flew over towards the bird, tendrils of fire and heat emerging to touch it. To see if they could interact with each other. They were elementals yes, that much she could tell. But they were not of the world.
Even the greatest mage could have difficulties with an average elemental. After all, they were of the world. The fundamental forces that made up existence itself. Anything that would attempt to bind them would have to contest their essential nature.
But these were made by a man. Influenced by his mana. Shaped by his will. Interesting for a myriad of reasons, truly.
"No thank you. I'm certain I'll be fine." Fire was strong here, even as the life did wane. But that was no great concern. Even if he was more skilled in that aspect she had variety. And, of course, she had the rod. The one that she had prepared for Olga before she was so ingloriously incapacitated. It wasn't enhanced enough to make a difference in power, but it was an instant barrier that she wouldn't divide her focus.
-
Joe
Joe's face became hot, sweat began to form on his face. But I wouldn't have been in danger in the first place if you guys didn't break in, he thought to himself, too scared to say it out loud.
Instead, he sighed and sat down on the couch. "F-fine," he said, his voice stuttering at the top of his statement. "Then, in that case, do you want company or something?" Maybe they didn't want anything at all. Maybe they were just bored. In any case, he had to figure out what it was, so he could get them to leave.
-
Astarte
He stared up at the guy. Pffft. If he was gonna blow himself up that would be pretty funny. Even if getting watery tasting goop everywhere did terrible things to his appetite. "You know, if we didn't come here it would have torn into your flesh and ridden your corpse around until you rotted around it. Spoopy."
Then he narrowed his eyes at the poor guy and what looked at him did so with the unchanging gaze of something that was never human. "So you should treat your guests with better hospitality. Uninvited or not the only reason you're alive is because of us."
-
Lorenzo
"Mmkay." Lorenzo said casually before burning the corn away and making burning flowers out of their ashes.
The pirate looked up at the blue orb with some sort of fascination. Her spell was flawlessly constructed, truly, and he could definitely acknowledge her as a powerful mage. However, that flame was sloppy. There was no real connection between the woman and the fire, he could feel it, to her it was no different than a tool like a screw or a hammer. Sure, it was a commendable way to think, fire was pretty useful after all, and so was magic.
However, fire was not some thing you could bend and hammer into whatever you wished. It had a shape, a will, and it breathed and ate until it eventually reached its end and waned. It was alive. The spell was wonderful, but it had no true form or consideration for the flame's life. It was only natural that a dead fire would be devoured by a living one. His fire being alive, it could split and grow easily, but it could also merge and strengthen itself with just as much ease.
"Woah, not bad. How about this?" He added before snapping his fingers, and his birds joined together and devoured the nearby fire, growing and expanding before taking a greater shape, this time that of a majestic whale of smoke and inferno. It slowly swam through the air, mouth wide open and eyes tinted with curious glee as if it had found a new ball to play with.
-
Joe
As the kid approached him with that strange, almost inhuman glare, Joe sunk into the couch cushion. If he took the literal meaning of their words seriously, then they did not send the snake but were in fact trying to save him from it. However, the connotation of hostile entitlement advertised that they were more than willing to finish what the snake started.
I can't tell if this is infuriating or terrifying, he thought as his body began shaking. I can't believe im getting shaken down by a kid. Im glad Rin left.
"I'm sorry," he muttered.
-
Forest
"I mean, yeah, the police are probably more concerned about the two of us shagging in a dressing room, but there's always the whole public indecency thing," Forest said with a sigh.
"So, we were in the dressing room, she barges in on us, and then goes all Fatal Attraction on us."
-
Marcus
Marcus frowned, growling a bit as he recalled the encounter. He balled his hands into a fist and growled. "Whatever," he said, turning away from Forest. "Maybe we can just tell them we were doing some cutesy stuff, like kissing and trying to find the right outfit when she barged in. She proposes something. We got interested then it devolved. We might get some looks, but shes still at fault."
He relaxed his fist, allowing it to slide into his pants pocket. Then, his head swung back around to face her. "You know, I think she had some weird sex vampire powers, just like your teeth. Whatever she did while we were kissing was..."
For some reason, he was starting to crave it, that burst of liquid that came into his mouth like Starburts.
-
Forest
Forest reached up and placed her hand on Marcus's chest. She asked, "Like what? Tell me."
If she did something to him, I need to find a way to break it . . .
-
Marcus
Marcus gave Forest a confused frown as he glanced down at the hand on his chest. It felt good to have her this close, but he wasn't expecting her to come closer when talking about kissing another girl. Although, maybe she is into that, he thought. Are you into that? he directed at her, realizing it was pointless to have this thought alone.
"It was a sort of liquid or something," he continued, feeling himself growing at the thought. She would be able to feel it pressed against his thighs. Realizing this himself, he squinted and lowered his voice as he continued. "I think it came from her body. It tasted like blood, but somehow better, like a good drug."
-
Forest
Forest gnashed her teeth and answered, "No, I'm not into kissing other girls or watching you kiss other girls . . . I'm worried about her having some power."
Tapping her foot she frowned and said, "It sounds like she has something about her that is addictive. Like how my bite's auto-orgasmic."
-
Marcus
"Well thats disappointing," he said, referring to both statements. Hopefully it wouldn't get any worse than this. He placed his hand behind his neck and the other around her waist. He rubbed the back of his neck as if it were itching or something.
"Lets not talk about this," he said with a groan. "Its not your problem."
-
Forest
Forest sighed as Marcus wrapped an arm around her waist as they kept walking.
"I don't want you to become addicted to her or intoxicated or worse," Forest said with a scowl.
-
Marcus
"Its alright," he said, turning his attention forward to avoid eye contact. "I'll be fine. It can't be any worse than alcohol. You don't need to worry about me."
It felt nice to have his hand around her waist. Her lower back was strong and firm, even if her frame was smaller than his.
-
Butler
He hummed thoughtfully, beginning to slowly step towards the kitchen. "Oh, decades. I'm quite the veteran - or relic, if you prefer - but I enjoy it."
It took him all of a minute to come back, gracefully setting down a new glass of chilled tea on the table before her, and pick up the conversation.
"And you, Ms? You seem young enough to not have settled deeply into any one activity, if you'll pardon my assumption, but I see some experience in you."
Henry
Like any normal person, the detective's composure was jolted into an uneasy jump in place by the sudden appearance of an imposing (and yet comically disheveled) person in the middle of the room. Proper, instinctive retreat was only prevented through the relative crampness the living room had assumed, with the casualness of its newest arrival a disconcerting contrast.
With his attention dwindled, the focus of the demon underneath shattered. Whatever engine lurked beneath the girl's skin couldn't completely trick his eyes anymore, but he had been pulled off his efforts before he could get a whole picture of what he was looking at.
Right then however, a chance to escape presented itself with the suggestion of the subject of his interest. He honed in on it as a man desperately seeking some shelter in an insane situation, and the unchained calculated. It was an opportunity, and a significant risk. But danger had already risen exponentially in this scene. He had to change the circumstances soon and leave, regardless.
"R...right, that sounds good," He answered, awkwardly stepping away from the other two people in the room and following her.
-
Coppelius
As he regained his bearings, Coppelius' body immediately tensed up. He noticed the stranger just now; this had gotten serious all of a sudden. Unlike the others, this one was not remotely "human". How annoying.
"What do you want, butting in? You are not interesting. Get lost."
With a swift but mechanical motion, the artificial boy produced a plethora of small dolls from his coat.
None of them seemed sophisticated or elegant like the Vermillion shadow from before. They had hardly any decoration on them and seemed to be made out of plain wood; orange-red orbs like embers smoldering in their eyesockets, they looked more like tiny scarecrows than anything else.
Without delay, they turned toward the ghastly man and charged right at him through the air, ready to fulfill their singular duty.
-
Jeanne
Oh she barely shows herself and those two were already trying to run away. They didn't appear to be terrified though. Why were they so eager to leave? Were they actually hiding something? If that was the case then what was it? Sakura's half hearted apology didn't take up much of her mind, she would have to properly apologize later, first she'd have to deal with whatever this was supposed to be.
Jeanne darted over to the door and blocked their exit. "Why are the two of you so eager to leave? I could almost think you are trying to hide something, are you?" She asked them in a friendly manner, if blocking the door for someone could be considered friendly that is.
-
Emily
The redhead glanced down at the chilled tea, picking up the glass and taking a sip with an easy grace to her movements, as if it was natural to her.
"I think veteran has a bit of a charm to it," Emily mused, offering the man a warm smile, "As for me, you could say I've seen my fair share. I did have a couple other things I tried my hand at before ending up here, but for the moment, being a healer is enough for me, just as it was back then, at first."
-
Gadreel
"Feel free to continue with it until you are certain if it fits your preferences, Neptune." He reassured her of this with a smile, his appearance not at all once of embarrassment. He was quite well versed in this, though it was rarely with someone of anything approaching a comparable lifespan. He did hope he wasn't getting himself into trouble with this.
There was no strain in his arms as he held her thusly. She weighed nothing from his perspective, so it was simple to carry her back and through the crowd.
-
Costin Andrei
The punch was so brutal, so sudden, so fast and so unexpected that it crushed the vampire's innards to the point she felt this close to spitting out her own intestines out like lightning fast spaghetti drenched in tomato sauce.
Sadly, it didn't happen. Sometimes, life just isn't fair.
But.... s-sweetie? Boy oh boy, that was actually kinda cute. D-did he like her? He was kinda handsome after all. Maybe they could go on a date or something once this whole thing was done. But would he say yes? Did he really think of her that way? But they just met, they barely knew each other? Should she maybe buy him dinner or something? Gosh, this was too embarassing! And this was so rough and sudden, she didn't even know his name!
The thought of that kinda had her blush, just a little though.
But she quickly mentally shook her head and refocused on the situation. Anyways, she tried to barrel roll her way out of his next strike, but he was too fast, and before she knew it she was held by the ankle and swung like a vulgarly massive morning star.
Even more ghastly and suddenly, her eyes were wide in excitement and her grin was so wide it almost looked like it was gonna rip out of her face with sheer childish glee as she punched the blue haired vampire just as the two impacted with additional force, practically sending her flying. Now that's what I call teamwork!! She was so happy she couldn't help but laugh maniacally like a Saturday morning cartoon villain.
"Mwahahahahahah! That's right honey! Don't forget your hips! It's all about the shoulders boy, square shoulders!!"
-
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura began to laugh. Really, her name was Sakura, and she looked exactly the same as her? What were the fucking odds of that? She just couldn't hold her amusement in. Eventually she stopped laughing, and nudged Rin as if they were old buddies. "Hey hey." She laughed as she lightly elbowed her in a friendly manner. "Can you guess my name?"
-
Purple Heart
He brought them through the crowd and out of the questionable fighting place, carrying her dutifully throughout it all. As they moved along the dimly lit streets she spoke up. "You don't have to carry me all the way back If you don't want to......" A flash of light enveloped her mid sentence and she returned to her other more bubbly form.
"...But I'd totally get you checking out this sexy body of mine, the one that was voted hottest goddess of Gamindustri in the latest poll. I even beat Vert this time!" She cheerfully supplied him with information that would be worthless here. Well worthless depending on what you cared about, but semantics and all that. "And move a bit faser will ya my most awesome steed, I can't hang here all night."
-
Rin
Rin found herself smiling at the girl named Auspicious Breeze's seemingly boundless energy.
"Well, considering this place, not as improbable as you think," Rin said with a smile to the bouncy blonde.
Then the Sakura Doppelganger began to laugh in a way that made Rin smile. There wasn't the fake edge that Sakura had in her own laugh sometimes. Then the Sakura-Double nudged Rin and Rin had to brace herself so she wasn't knocked down.
Geeze, do you know how strong you are?
"Can you guess my name?" she asked with a smile.
Rin smiled back and answered, "Well, considering the fact you're giggling at that, I'd bet, well not real money of course, that it's Sakura."
Forest
The blonde scowled and said, "No, I'm going to worry. Especially since you're going to be living with me and probably . . . more than that. It's sort of my duty to worry about my potential lover when he's addicted to vampire V8."
She swallowed as Marcus kept his arm firmly around her waist. It felt odd, not bad, but unfamiliar.
-
Grigori
Interesting. But not unexpected. Her command over the elements was not quite as refined as she would have liked. It was more of a dabbling. At least for her at any rate. So first off she brought her array to crackling life, not even having to shape the mana as a translucent barrier formed around her.
Now then, the perfect counter for fire wasn't quite water but it would do. A mage, generally speaking, had to constantly generate fire in a fight. With sufficient control it was possible to cause cold snaps that could simply return steam to its original state. Far more efficient.
So she cast her senses into the spiritual as water began to pool up around her. It churned around her as she began to infuse it with magic. Intent guiding it in terms of what targets it should attack and how to regather itself in the midst of an attack. The bane of mages was their own bodies. Magic could breach that gap.
"So then, how do you want to do this?"
-
Lorenzo
Heh! He knew she had more to it than that, this might be interesting after all. Considering she could control not one, but two elements with such precision, she might be an even better mage than he'd ever be. Of course, he was anything but throwing the towel. He was confident in his skills as a warrior after all.
"You really are an amazing woman. But a duel, here of all places? You sure are confident..." He praised her with sincerity, looking up to her with admiration and fervor brighter than his own flames.
This city really was filled with fine treasures, he had just arrived from meeting an emerald when he stumbled right in front of a mountain of gold. He couldn't be any happier, this would be a perfect way to let loose what he held back against Irene.
Besides, he'd be lying if he said this didn't excite him. A forest of fire and ash under the night sky, was there any better scenery for an epic confrontation between wizards? Let this duel of magic be a dance of fire and spirit, but in this and all contexts he far preferred rough women anyways. He waved his hand in a theatrical fashion, his fires grew and encroached into the ashen earth around him like mighty roots.
"My name is Lorenzo Remei, son of Ronan and captain of the Fiery Moon! You may trample on my bones to your heart's content, show no restraint!"
His familiar shone with flames brighter than ever, glowing of all colors, some real and others outside of the spectrum. The sorcery making their life split once more into countless birds, but they strengthened with fire and life and became glowing brighter and hotter than mere birds, surrounding the fire mage with a dozen of burning spears launching at her with enough power to scorch and ravage even steel within their explosive force.
"That is, if you can!"
-
Grigori
The water reacted immediately, drawing off of her own perceptions and intent as a broadside of watery bullets were fired off in response to the blazing spears. A wave of heated steam barely had the chance to expand before her magic reached out, a sudden chill returning it back to a liquid.
Then they lanced out, rods of liquid streaking towards the pirate. Some came right on while other curved in mid air to attack from other angles. Some missed him entirely, flying past for reasons unknown.
"I am pleased to meet you, Lorenzo. You may call me Grigori." The spell binding this water was simple. It was an autonomous defense and retaliation system that she could guide with her will to take on new forms and tactics when needed.
-
Antonia San Nicolas
That was an answer she could not tolerate. Noel can pull the trigger for all Antonia cared but as long as the blood of the gods ran through her veins, she could not be defeated that easily. At the same time Noel positioned her pistol to her chest, Antonia positioned her knives to Noel's skin, answering the officer's triumphant statement with a cool smile.
Noel Vermillion
Noel sighed, and a drone appeared behind Antonia's head, exploding a moment afterwords. "I said we're done. I've got a good gauge of your abilities now. You can't even keep up with me while I'm holding back massively."
The blond frowned.
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura moved quickly, and grabbed Liseth's arm. "Ruler and my talk can wait. I'm still just as involved in this conversation as you." Sakura scolded Liseth for trying to run off, and looked very worried. This idiot was going to go ahead and say something stupid that would be a real pain to try and get forgotten.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou's eyes widened as he noticed claws appear from thin air, inches from Sakura's body.
Oh, no! he thought, realising their terrible mistake as he summoned up his swords.
To his surprise, though, the claws did not move, instead remaining hovering in place. Sighing in relief as he realised the girl had chosen not to attack after all, he simply watched as she stood there, tears running down her eyes, before returning Sakura's embrace and apologising.
Sakura, meanwhile, had been unaware of the danger she was in, simply continuing to tightly hug the poor girl. A smile came over her face as Red apologised before finally returning the hug, glad that the girl had accepted her affection and kindness, and she tightened the hug, patting the girl's back warmly. However, her happiness soon turned to horror as she noticed blood dripping from the girl's mouth, her skin turning white as she fell into unconsciousness.
"Red!" Sakura shouted, extremely concerned, before gently placing the girl on the ground in the recovery position, beginning to check her over.
"What's wrong?" Shirou asked, also extremely concerned.
"I d..don't know", Sakura responded, tears coming to her eyes. "Blood just started coming from her mouth, then she collapsed."
"She's alive, though", Sakura said with relief as she checked for a pulse. "Her heart's beating and she's breathing."
Sakura knelt down next to the girl and continued to check her over, using her magic to see if she could find any problems. Shirou, meanwhile, paced around, clearly very concerned about the girl's well-being. Finally, though, Sakura came to a conclusion.
"I think she'll be OK", she said. "She just needs some rest."
Any normal person would have waited to consider what to do, but for Sakura and Shirou, the answer was obvious.
"I'll go and find Moko", Shirou said, "then we'll take her home. She can rest there, where it's safe."
They clearly couldn't leave the girl here, it was not a comfortable or safe place to rest. And they hadn't found out where she lived, so they couldn't take her back there either. Even if they could find out, though, it was clear that whoever was looking after her was not treating her kindly. The girl was alone and frightened, a danger to herself and to others. She needed to be shown kindness and affection, not to be discarded and forgotten. So, they would bring her back to their house, allow her to rest, and then decide where to go from there when she was awake and able to discuss it with them.
So, whilst Sakura waited by the girl, holding her hand and stroking it softly, Shirou left in the vague direction he'd seen a brown blur heading in when Red had begun to act up.
"Moko?" he shouted, repeating the call over and over as he searched. "Moko?"
-
Lorenzo Remei
"Heh!" Of course water would beat fire, but just because she could neutralize his magical projectiles didn't mean she could neutralize the magic that was him.
Thus his foot clapped once against the ash beneath him and he quite literally danced around the water projectiles and the magician, striking over the top poses as he avoided each deadly bullet by a hair's breath. When that wasn't enough, powerful blasts of flame could parry the strikes, even if the water did always end up on top.
In a final display of blinding acrobatics, he flipped over backwards in a great somersault as countless winged piranhas erupted from his flame. The burning creatures quickly came flying around and formed magnificent glowing arcs in the night sky before directing themselves to their target.
She wasn't the only one who could make automated spells, but his was beyond an automaton.
Each creature was gifted with intelligence, they'd be able to dodge cleverly and coordinate and avoid her attacks as a group, even at the expense of one or two. Simply put, he wasn't one to fall to the same tricks twice.
-
Grigori
It appeared that accuracy was not going to be her friend here. The water that had missed Lorenzo entirely gathered together into a pulsing orb for just a moment. Then it burst into the form of a serpent, surging backwards towards them.
Too large. Too unwieldy. There was no way for it to strike the skeleton or even the spirit unless... The beast exploded, water pouring from the skies like rain upon the other mage and his elementals. Every drop cast about in a chaotic faction to make evasion nigh impossible.
Those that fell to the earth gathered back up into orbs before being fired back up in more explosive bursts of water.
-
Anastasia
"If it's an order of my superior, I follow it. But obviously there are certain lines I won't cross. For example if I discover that my superior practices black magic or tolerates its use, I will not only refuse orders but turn against the superior. It's always important to not obey blindly." Anastasia decided to participate in the conversation when she learned about the current topic. She was completely okay with decimating soldiers of an enemy country, not just monsters, but there were certainly limits to what she considered allowed.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Yes, I wanted to explain that after you read my mundane qualifications. Your assumption is quite correct, my landscaping services are unusual. Have you learned about the existence of the spirit world, Ms Suzuko? The sort of services I provide is to arrange gardens and parks in such a way that they attract beneficial spirits and repel malicious ones. It's not a surefire method and more potent evil spirits would not be discouraged, but my methods improve the general quality of life as even minor evil spirits are known to plague people with curses and sickness." Well, that was the gist of that. She would explain the methodology more thoroughly if Ms Suzuko asked her to.
-
Feng
Normally his opponent would be faster than him and outspeed him with certainty, but when using this form of prayer, his reflexes surpassed what he is capable on his own. He propelled himself from the wall leaving an afterimage which she tried to bisect and he was ready to defend himself with a flurry of arms that bent themselves in such way that even if the swordswoman cut through some of them some of them would reach the target. But then the other swordsman bailed him out and whisked him away, interrupting the fight.
-
Lorenzo
Whoopsie, this was a bit more troublesome than before. Just where did all this water come from anyways, her *** ?
Anyways, he had no times for bad japes. He charged and stomped the floor with his legs as quickly as he could, and burst upwards with a jet-like vortex of flame that coiled like a serpent. It grew and grew in an instant, causing a tornado of fire and force that made him fly faster than he could even move. He spun in the air, and his entire body became flame and leather as he shielded himself with his burning coat before reaching incredible heights.
Crap, that was close, but now he had the higher ground. Could she fly? He thought not. And now the pillar of flame he was riding was drawing ever closer to his target to incinerate her like a deadly firenado.
"Hahahahahahahahah! Not bad, isn't it? Maybe you should've brought some sunscreen first!!" He boomed with laughter.
-
Butler
Carefully, he took a seat opposite of hers and hummed. "So you are content, but if the wind leads you somewhere worth pursuing, you will follow it? A simple idea perhaps, but not one the common man should feel the need to reproach. Yet, from the way you speak, you must have left much behind when drawn into this world. Was that gale one you can simply accept being carried by? Even with ambitions blown away and bonds scattered, were you not invested to pull on the sails and decide which wind to follow?"
-
Blackmore
Blackmore crossed his arms and nodded sassily before looking around as if looking for something. Thankfully, he found the object of his desires. Without wasting breath, he just walked over to the still mostly intact couch and laid down on it, crossing his legs over the table and used the remote controller in order to turn on the tv.
-
Medaka
A blast of wind was her only warning. However, she wasted the time staring wide eyed at the spot where the man once stood. Instinctively, she held up a cross block, shielding her face. At the same time, she bent her knees, allowing her to stand her ground. Even so, she was struck with great force, causing her bones to crack. She flew backwards, striking the ground with a thud.
Keeping her distance was likely pointless at this point, but she needed to give her arms time to heal. At least the holes were gone. With a quick flourish of her back, she jumped onto her feat. Then, she shook her head, gesturing to Mitsu that they should be more defensive. Although, judging on how she fought so far, it was likely the obvious tactic for her.
-
Grigori
Interesting but wasteful. Too much flame and too slow a buildup. The air sang around her and she began to float into the air as well, every drop that she had summoned congealing around her. Then the earth did as well, tearing up from under her floating body as she rose.
The earthen chunks were fired off at great speeds towards the point of origin of the firestorm. It didn't matter if they melted. She would just encase him in the molten rock. Then she finally began to call forth more water, compressing it into an orb the size of a marble. Enough water went into it that in comparison the serpent was small. It was far harder to evaporate such a thing with so little surface area.
And then she fired that up too, hiding it behind some of the rocks as she shored up her own barrier with water. She could last a fair bit under fire, meanwhile the sudden grasping surge of water that would erupt around the starting point of the flames would be rather effective.
Suzuko
She hummed and considered the information. "This does sound good; however, I hope a more direct demonstration is not out of the question? Evidence becomes rather important when you are incapable of perceiving the forces that are supposed to be manipulated."
-
Lorenzo
The best, she was absolutely his best opponent yet! No one had made his heart sing so for years, for being pushed to his limits in a battle of magic reminded him too much of that man. The trauma would have once shattered his spirit, but no more would he bend the knee to fear. He would conquer it and himself, and show her which one of them was the better.
He didn't care losing to anyone. Had it been anyone else, he'd be fine with losing to a beautiful woman. But he wouldn't lose to her, he wouldn't lose to himself!
And as he avoided stone upon stone with graceful movements that radiated splendor, his mana boiled and sang before he shone like a star, sending a blast of flame all around him so mighty it burned and crumbled the earth. Even if he lacked sheer irresistible heat, the force of his full-power blasts was enough to sunder even the thickest stone walls. He was burning down his reserves considerably, but he didn't care. This duel was a dance he could not perform unrestrained.
But once all stones were shattered, he caught a glimpse of it, the faintest aquamarine marble. No, she was slow. How could she be one step ahead of him!? Damn, of course, he should have known. Even now, he realized the two were too similar. She had yet to attack him directly.
He couldn't help but laugh heartily before letting out a primal roar, and unleashing a fireball against the torrent of water that was immediately thawed. However, the blast of its explosion was enough to parry the blast, even momentarily, and launch the skeletal pirate even higher in the air at the expense of his ribs and cranium. Some of the water was not completely blocked and crashed right into his body, weakened but strong enough to cause him damage.
His flames would endure, however.
Her attack was not the only indirect one. His pillar had already carved a fire large enough around the mage. As he launched dozens of birds down on her to carpet bomb her, the flames surrounding her shifted immediately and a massive maw of fire erupted around her, the upper body of a burning whale engulfing her in a matter of seconds.
The moment its mouth shut, her fate would be sealed and it would explode, something that would be dangerously close to happen if she tried to carve it from the inside as well.
-
Liam
"Your boss, huh? Now who're you sayin' that is? Where do we find him?" That didn't let this fella off the hook exactly, but he'd play at leniency until the coward spilled his guts. "And who's he got working for him besides you?"
He motioned for Molly to let the guy go. And winked.
The Dude
The man was quivering as Molly let go of him. "It's just me and Jimmy." He said. "Please don't do anything to him, he's a good kid. Only wants to make a living and move to a better part of town. He doesn't deserve this, please." The man sounded desperate.
-
Emily
The redhead smiled as she considered the question, taking another sip of the delightfully cool tea before answering.
"Certainly, if it's somewhere I want to go," Emily admitted, expression dimming a little, "But the wind carrying me here wasn't one I had a choice about in the first place, and it mattered not how I tried to change my course, thus far it's been to no avail. Perhaps it's selfish of me to ask, but have you had any luck along those lines?"
-
Antonia San Nicolas
Antonia bit her lip, so as to prevent herself from spouting a stream of curse words and other unsightly phrases. If it was one thing she was to retain throughout this fight, it was to be her dignity. Really, she thought the battle was ever so slightly unfair; in her world, there was no need for these fancy gadgets and supernatural ability because they weren't fighting each other, they were fighting monsters.
Of course, this was her wounded pride speaking, along with some of the burns she sustained. She was going to learn some new tricks if she was to survive the Nexus.
"It was a good fight," Antonia said, extending a hand of peace. Though, her tone was tainted by bitterness. "And your skills are quite... impressive."
-
Butler
He apologetically though lightly inclined his head.
"No, forgive me if I sound conceited. I have known where my path leads for a long time, and I will follow it regardless of the circumstances I am thrust into," Butler said, nodding firmly. "Whether the Khasim or the Simoom, I do not go adrift in them. That is why I asked, but your perspective is certainly not alien to me."
-
Liseth
Ughhhhh. Why was Sakura making this so much more difficult! She would have stamped her foot on the ground if that wasn't such an embarrassing thing to actually do. "I was trying to be helpful! Just, here, take this." She pulled a small piece of paper and handed it to him. It felt right that he should know?
"Alright, Mr. Barthow. You can leave and take your investigation somewhere else." Then she just turned around and looked at Sakura with a bit of a pout and frustration.
Grigori
Sometimes, it was simply easier to go with the flow. The crushing pressure and heat merely meant that she allowed the earth to swallow her up. Then it was time to move. Shifting without a trace under thick ash and dirt as she held her breath.
And when she could not stay under any longer she rose along with the the covering of ash. A mass of it that blasted forwards, uncaring of heat. There was nothing left to burn after all, but it could smother a flame well enough.
Meanwhile her barrier only cooled and kept her safe with a secondary one of water. This was getting rather fun. She rarely got to weave her magic into so many materials before.
Erica
Hmm. It was most likely necessary to intervene now. Erica floated up behind Noel and rested a hand on her shoulder. "The comparison is harsh, Noel. There are not many that can match you even when not serious. Perhaps you and I should do something else?"
-
Henry
He didn't know whether to feel relieved or frustrated with the outcome, but it was certain that his presence was increasingly out of place here, and a lucky break had just appeared. The detective wasn't the type to ignore that, even if it meant leaving things off for later.
Silver lining. He wasn't leaving empty-handed.
"Sorry for the bother," he said, shoving the paper deep into his pockets. With a stiff, thankful nod, he moved to leave.
-
Lorenzo
His advantage in speed didn't only make dodging and moving around easier, but gave him a massive advantage when it came to spell casting.
A dozen of fiery circles emerged from his fingertips like ripples in the water while he remained in flight. Whatever he was preparing was big, and it would most likely cost considerable mana, but he didn't care. He wouldn't run out so easily, especially not here, and more importantly he'd leave her no means of escape this time. She went underground, but his birds quickly changed course and covered the area. As they did that, the whale changed course and came closer to the earth.
When she emerged from the ground, they were already waiting for her and exploded, those immediately around her first while the others shot flying at her in order to bomb her with incredible force. Meanwhile the pirate shot down seven pillars that ran through the earth in order to converge where she laid standing while slowly splitting into columns of fireballs that came flying at her.
Meanwhile, the whale was approaching her with the intent of blowing her to pure dust along with the chunk of ash and earth that would be in its way.
-
Olga Marie
Olga looked uncomfortable. "Well... ever since my dad died, I assumed all his responsibilities..." The white haired girl looked pained as she spoke. "And I'm really trying my best to live up to everyone's expectations! It's just..."
Olga didn't want to hide anything from her servant. She knew it was pointless. They'd eventually see all of each other's memories anyway, so it was important to build a base of trust. However, she really did not want to continue this line of thought.
"Where did Grigori go anyway..." She asked Saber with a strange look in her eye. She really hoped she would let her get out of the conversation for now.
-
Rider
"If I don't think it is in my master's best interests for me to obey the order, then I won't obey it", Rider responded, simply. "I obey her wishes out of choice, not because I feel obliged to do so."
"However, that situation does not generally arise. My master is a good person, her orders are rarely unreasonable. In the unlikely event that they are, I will consider whether disobeying it will be beneficial or will simply cause her to lose her trust in me. She has.. other means of achieving what she requested if I choose not to assist her, so simply disobeying may not help if I cannot convince her of my reasoning."
Rider decided that she would rather keep her master's status secret for now. After all, if she mentioned Sakura's ability to support multiple servants, it might make them see her as a potential target. So, instead, she was intentionally vague about the reason why disobeying may often be a pointless act.
-
Emily
The redhead offered a nod in return, assuming the two names he mentioned were particular winds. She'd never been much for meteorology.
"Indeed, to each their own," Emily said, taking another sip, "I must admit that a degree of uncertainty always keeps things from getting boring, but if you are certain of your path, then it is yours to tread. Though, forgive my curiosity, but no doubt your path has brought you to places you'd rather not return."
-
Ruler
The priest couldn't help but chuckle at Anastasia's comment. While trivial, the idea of a servant serving a servant was far too amusing not to respond with laugh. "Master, hearing you talk about servitude makes me feel rather small," he said with a hearty jovial voice. The sudden shift to a lighter tone made it easier for him to hide his reaction to Rider's response.
All that followed Rider's response was a small flicker of his eyebrows, a twitch so small and insignificant only those who know him personally would notice. Meanwhile, he gave the purple haired woman a polite smile. "I see, you are very patient to be able to think so logically in a situation like that, especially considering the potential tension of a situation like that," he said. "Although, I suppose if it comes up often, it makes it easier."
In actuality, he was quite concerned. This woman's master sounded like an absolute monster. This woman, this servant seems convinced that disobeying her would hold absolutely no sway, simply because she has other methods. That means that this master has tools at her disposal equal to a servant. If that is true, it is quite the blessing that she is peaceful. It would be disastrous to fight her, especially right after they first cemented their bond. They needed a lot more experience as a team to fight someone like that and even then, they might not come out alive.
"Have you been enjoying life beyond the war? If your master has survived the war, I imagine she is quite capable of defending herself. How do you occupy yourself with all the extra spare time?"
-
Astarte
"Apology accepted!" Then he leaped over to the totally normal human and stood right next to him. "So, what's your name, mister? I'm Astarte, and I have a feeling we can be pretty good friends from now on!"
-
Saber
It was understandable that she was feeling embarassed about telling her this, it was her insecurities being brought to light after all. And it looked like Olga had never had anyone to share them with going by this.
"I think you already failed their expectations, since from what I can tell they were expecting you to fail, but that's neither here nor there, you bring up a valid question Master." She answered calmly, not sounding mad anymore.
"Your friend.... Grigori, decided to sneak away while you were spilling your heart, quite a friend you have there I must say. Running away when you wanted support, how shameless."
It wouldn't prove hard in the slightest to convince Olga to go after her.
"I don't think she's gotten very far yet."
-
Jeanne
The blonde girl moved out of the way to allow him to pass through the door. As she did her eyes got a dangerous glint to them, sizing him up, most likely to see if he was going to be a threat in the future. He did appear a bit too... eager was the word she was looking for. Making a quick decision she slipped out through the door and closed it behind her. Sakura would be more safe if it did turn out to be something.
"You are acting really nervous Mr. detective, what are you trying to hide?" She didn't really know if he was hiding something, but people sometimes revealed it themselves if they thought you knew.
-
Saber
It was understandable that she was feeling embarassed about telling her this, it was her insecurities being brought to light after all. And it looked like Olga had never had anyone to share them with going by this.
"I think you already failed their expectations, since from what I can tell they were expecting you to fail, but that's neither here nor there, you bring up a valid question Master." She answered calmly, not sounding mad anymore.
"Your friend.... Grigori, decided to sneak away while you were spilling your heart, quite a friend you have there I must say. Running away when you wanted support, how shameless."
It wouldn't prove hard in the slightest to convince Olga to go after her.
"I don't think she's gotten very far yet."
Olga Marie
Olga sighed, full of relief. She was glad Saber had dropped that line of inquiry, and she was also interested in what her friend was doing to boot.
With a glint in her eyes, she spoke. "Why don't we follow her and see what she's up to?" Olga asked. She wanted to study her magic and incorperate everything she could into her own.
-
Joe
Joe's face cleared and he suddenly realized his heart rate jumped. It was annoying to think that a kid had scared him so much. He thought he could deal with this sort of thing. After all, he went to school with supernatural kids back in school. While he got bullied a lot in middle school, no one ever got away with threatening to kill someone like this. The teachers took things like that incredibly seriously.
"Umm....ok thanks," he said, trying his best to keep his voice strong. Just as he spoke, the bigger guy jumped on the couch and turned on the TV. At the same time, Astarte sat next to Joe, switching his tone entirely to a more child like excitement.
His eyes darted from the big guy back to the small child as he thought, Oh man, this is actually happening. Did they really just come here to hang out? Thankfully, there was no reason to say anything now. He simply enjoyed the company of his trespassers, staring blankly at the TV screen.
-
Saber
So it was decided now, they were following her. The servant grinned as she was struck with the perfect idea to get back on her Master. "If that is your wish Master I will be happy to oblige." With that she suddenly threw Olga over her shoulder. "I'll make sure she'll never see us coming."
And then she dashed out carrying her master like a sack of useless potatoes. Despite the valiant charge, every step was silent as the night and not a single footprint was left in her wake.
And found her they did, but the spectacle that greated them was beyond Saber's expectations. She underestimated Grigori's ability to find trouble, this was quite absurd. She put her Master and moved infront of her, approaching the fiery inferno with a confident dash. She rushed ahead as she saw the giant whale approach the girl. Well they couldn't have that, let Grigori die just like that.
So she moved in between her and the whale, taking the brunt of it's force, the inferno burning her smitherins.
Or not.
From the smoke she appeared little worse for wear, her clothes merely frayed a bit.
-
Anastasia
"Just withdrawing your assistance is not enough. If she's making a mistake, confront about her about it, if she's committing her forces against common sense, convince others, go on a strike. You may think it sounds like a mutiny, but sometimes you might go to such lengths if your commander obviously makes a bad decision. I'd expect the same from anyone if I were their commander." Anastasia bluntly explained how she felt about the topic. Not every commander was a perfect strategist.
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura sighed in relief as the detective left the house, and pulled Liseth aside, looking rather upset at her. "What in the world were you thinking?" Sakura asked her, tears welling up in her eyes. It didn't look as if the purple-haired girl was going to try to lecture her.
-
Saber
So it was decided now, they were following her. The servant grinned as she was struck with the perfect idea to get back on her Master. "If that is your wish Master I will be happy to oblige." With that she suddenly threw Olga over her shoulder. "I'll make sure she'll never see us coming."
And then she dashed out carrying her master like a sack of useless potatoes. Despite the valiant charge, every step was silent as the night and not a single footprint was left in her wake.
And found her they did, but the spectacle that greated them was beyond Saber's expectations. She underestimated Grigori's ability to find trouble, this was quite absurd. She put her Master and moved infront of her, approaching the fiery inferno with a confident dash. She rushed ahead as she saw the giant whale approach the girl. Well they couldn't have that, let Grigori die just like that.
So she moved in between her and the whale, taking the brunt of it's force, the inferno burning her smitherins.
Or not.
From the smoke she appeared little worse for wear, her clothes merely frayed a bit.
Olga Marie
Olga didn't take kindly to being carried like potatoes. She felt it was very rude of Saber to not give her a piggy back ride or carry her in her arms, but not once did she actually complain on the trip there. Maybe she felt it was penance for her rude actions earlier. Or maybe she just decided arguing was pointless.
Once they arrived, Olga raised her eyebrow at Grigori suspiciously, silently asking her why she'd just tried to abandon them. Surely her given reason wasn't actually what was up, that was far too lame. And why she'd gotten herself into a magic duel.
-
Lorenzo Remei
All of a sudden, his bone's flames burst back as if they flinched, the closest thing the undead had to an expression of panic. A woman? But how!? He hadn't so much as noticed her, but now she had gotten in the way.
Perhaps out of panic, he couldn't retreat his flames in a timely fashion. The most he could manage was scream and hold out his hand in desperation and genuine worry. "Wait!"
And then, flames roared, earth shattered, and smoke flew in the air freely. Damn, he was too late. Had he gone too far? The last thing he wanted was to clean up someone else's mess. If he took Grigori's confidence seriously and didn't bother to hold back, it didn't mean he was inconsiderate. Mostly. At least, not to the point he'd be happy about this. Jeez, what a pain...
But all of a sudden, just as the flames and smoke cleared, the flying pirate was stunned twice in a row. He had seen his fair share of impossible things, in fact, by then he'd expect them. However, he didn't expect someone to be able to take an attack of such magnitude and remain unscathed.
He didn't know if he should shudder or bemoan his lack of skill, but more than anything, he was glad.
"Hey! Are you okay?" He called her out while slowly descending, the flames around him orbiting in order to slowly bring him down to earth.
-
Emily
The redhead offered a nod in return, assuming the two names he mentioned were particular winds. She'd never been much for meteorology.
"Indeed, to each their own," Emily said, taking another sip, "I must admit that a degree of uncertainty always keeps things from getting boring, but if you are certain of your path, then it is yours to tread. Though, forgive my curiosity, but no doubt your path has brought you to places you'd rather not return."
Butler
The skull-faced man heaved a sigh. "Naturally, I've been disappointed with people before, just as I've been amazed with others. But I expected less fortuitous times when I set my goals. Those experiences were all of my choosing, and they are equally valuable to who I am today."
"Some things are outside of our control," he continued, more relaxed. "But if I may, do you have many or heavy regrets of your own choosing?"
Henry
He held his hands up in a disarming and almost groggy manner, reinforcing the distance between them. The police official, worn as he was, looked more worried about this third woman with a prenatural ability to appear out of nowhere, than stressed over something or other that he was concealing.
"Nothing like that. Nothing I can actually tell civilians at least. I just know to make myself scarce when there's nothing else to get at, miss. And I can tell when I'm not wanted somewhere."
-
Jeanne
Oh really? A member of the police force that knew when to make himself scarce. The mere idea of that was just odd, how can you deliver justice if you're not persistent and dutiful in your task? Either he was a complete fool or there was something else at play here. Her eyes sharpened as she took a step forward.
"Are you really supposed to take that into consideration when you're undertaking an investigation? If you're more concerned about the convenience of your informants, then how are you supposed to gather proper information? From my understanding it's supposed to be intrusive." She was short and she looked like she was almost sleep walking, despite all that, she was threatening, almost unnaturally so.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Yes, it's not out of question, but I'd need to ask something first, Ms. Suzuko? Can you perceive spirits? If you do, that makes the presentation of my powers easier in some way. If not, I'll do it in more roundabout fashion." She would just summon a simple spirit from the spirit world as a small show of her powers if Suzuko could see them after all.
-
Mitsuba
At least she stopped moving around freely when being held like a makeshift club, so Mitsuba just coldly focused her arm cannon and shot at Costin. If the stranger moved out of the way, then she probably wouldn't hit her, but seeing how unpredictable he was, he could as well just drop his 'weapon' and then move out of the way. However small chance of that happening was, she wouldn't miss it.
-
Henry
The man let loose a snort, more bemused than threatened. "If more people were that zealous, we'd have a better police," he said in a pressuring tone, crossing his arms. This girl didn't know the first thing about him. Not the first thing about the detective or the demon with this life. He didn't need to hear her scolding.
"And if they took it to the extreme, they'd also be wrong. You didn't listen to the whole conversation. It's not about convenience, I don't give a damn about being unpleasant if it keeps the streets safer. It's about boundaries."
-
Marcus
With his free hand, Marcus scratched the back of his head, expelling a heavy breath as he looked down at Forest. "Fine," he said with a groan. "I'll try to tell you what I can."
It was at this point he realized what was bothering him. He didn't want to be more indebted to her than he already was. Sure, he was bullshitting that offering sex company was a good trade for a damaged building, but really, she was doing far more for him than he was her, at least at this point. Offering to train him, giving him a place to stay for a while. For some reason, having her take care of this poison bothered him, as stupid as it was. He may not win many fights, but he could at least pride himself on recovering from injuries, no matter how strange.
No... It might be more than that... Or something else..
He stopped walking. They had arrived in front of the police station. Retracting the hand around her waist, he slipped it into his pocket. "I'll let you check me out after I talk to the cops," he said, wrapping his hand around the knob of the entrance.
-
Liseth
She paused for a moment. And then just stared at Sakura a bit. Liseth was, well, she was trying to figure out how to word this. And then there was the problem of actually saying it. So instead she was just kind of awkwardly looking at Sakura with her arms crossed.
-
Emily
The redhead nodded along, offering the man an understanding look. Of course he'd have had to work with masters he didn't like. As such, his question in return was only fair, though it still gave her a moment's pause.
"As much as I would like to say that I don't, there is one thing in particular," Emily admitted, taking another sip of the tea to help her stay relaxed, "While being at the head of my court had its benefits, I found out that being at the top draws a few too many eyes even for my liking. While I took steps to make sure that my successor would be someone I could direct, if need be, from my position as a trusted adviser, I do wonder if I should have left someone less suggestible behind. After all, I can't do much to help them from here. Still, no point in worrying too much about that here."
-
William
A missile barrage of all things? It seems that boy truly was a machine. Not that it mattered much, the mage had an easy way of countering that right here in his hands. "Are you really getting off on this? What a naughty girl you are." He responded to her before taking action.
He then swung Costin through the air at blinding speed deflecting the barrage with her body.
Close
While doing so he had almost missed the beam coming at them from the other direction. Not to be outdone by a mere pincer strategy of this level he continued the swinging motion of Costin and threw her through the beam right at the girl who had fired it.
Now that he had his hands free it was time to thin the herd.
He flew at the boy like a bullet and delivered an earth shattering kick to his mid section sending him skywards. With the pitiful speed he possessed, it would take him at least a minute to get back.
-
Rider
Rider sighed at the mage's words. The girl really did not seem to understand the nature of her relationship with Sakura.
"Of course", she said to the girl. "I would have thought that was obvious. Simply refusing to act does not serve any purpose if the order can be achieved in another way."
Then she turned to the other servant.
"Don't worry, it's not a regular occurance. My master is a good person, as I said, and she trusts me to make my own decisions", she replied.
"As for my spare time, well, I just live my life normally, as any ordinary person might. I go to bars, I read, I help my master, whatever I feel like doing", she added.
-
Liseth
She paused for a moment. And then just stared at Sakura a bit. Liseth was, well, she was trying to figure out how to word this. And then there was the problem of actually saying it. So instead she was just kind of awkwardly looking at Sakura with her arms crossed.
Sakura Matou
Sakura's glare wavered, and her lower lip began to tremble until she suddenly grabbed Liseth into a bear hug and collapsed to the floor in tears. "Don't you understand that they're investigating your powers? They might try to make you abuse them! You have to be careful!" Sakura sobbed into the girl's shoulder as she began to lecture her, but stopped again before it escalated any further. "Please." Was the only word she uttered.
-
Eevee
The pokemon continued cowering inside his safe and snug tree stump. It was safe here. He didn't want to come out. He just made a small wimper and continued hiding.
-
Liseth
Uhhhhhhhh. She kind of just toppled down with Sakura in that hug, her mouth creased into a frown. But it slowly softened into a sort of guilty neutrality. "I'm sorry." It felt really weird to have someone so worried about her. Like a crawling thing in her chest, curling around her organs.
-
Liseth
Uhhhhhhhh. She kind of just toppled down with Sakura in that hug, her mouth creased into a frown. But it slowly softened into a sort of guilty neutrality. "I'm sorry." It felt really weird to have someone so worried about her. Like a crawling thing in her chest, curling around her organs.
Sakura Matou
Sakura squeezed Liseth in her hug. "So am I. I should have been more careful." She responded. "I'll make sure this goes away. You don't have to worry." She finally stopped crying and smiled. "So after he leaves do you want to play those games?"
-
Noel Vermillion
"Yes, let's." Noel responded, reaching out and taking her hand. "What do you want to do?"
-
Jeanne
Her posture changed and just like that all pretense of hostility disappeared from her, like leaves in the autumn breeze. She brushed aside stray locks of blonde hair from her face as she regarded him with strange sense of elation apparent in every action. Her mood had truly shifted or that's what it appeared to have at least.
"I was worried you weren't taking your job seriously so I'm sorry for insulting you like that. I didn't even give you my name did I? How rude of me. I'm Jeanne d'Arc."
A slight pause was given before she continued. "Is the police really in that bad shape?"
-
Henry
And now she changed her tone. Why did he always get these people up in his case? Maybe they just thought he looked gullible enough to drop his guard when they showed this. Sometimes that suited him well, though.
Henry heaved a reluctant sigh. "Detective Barthow. And just forget it," he said, waving off the first subject with a wave of his hand before continuing. "The city's a dangerous place. I can't blame force members for being afraid, or for minding themselves over situations they have no certainty of."
Butler
He tilted his skull an inch sideways towards her, changing the angle of his gaze as though raising a brow in contemplation.
"Did you have membership within some manner of elected nobility where you came from? Perhaps you were part of a more unusual society than your modern bearing would suggest?" Although Butler interjected in a probing tone, he made a gesture of acnowledgement with his hand towards her and after a moment continued, placid.
"In caring too much for the straightness of a tree we planted, we may stifle its growth. That does not necessarily mean its roots won't hold if you leave, but you cannot hope to wish for it to be exactly as you wanted it."
A self-biographical excerpt of the woman's mindset was set in her previous answer, and it was one he found if not interesting, then telling. Not an unusual thing to lobby for your values after officially putting the crown aside, so to speak. To, in his eyes, dismiss it as thought it had nothing to do with your decisions after it became out of reach however, was different.
-
Liseth
She nodded. "Yeah, sure. I had another idea for something to play anyways anyways. Rats instead of zombies." But Liseth still couldn't quite shake the feeling that she was missing something. There was something about that guy... his face for just a moment. It felt familiar.
-
Ruler
The priest followed Rider's line of sight, silently taking note of Anastasia's comment. It was good to know that she appreciated honest communication. At the very least, it meant that they were likely to have a good relationship going forward. With that thought in mind, he didn't appreciate the snarky tone Rider was giving his master, but he did empathize with it. It sounded like Rider's master was kind but stubborn. Her own ability probably allows her to do as she wishes without repression. Even if they only have few disagreements, those few points of conflict must be frustrating. He wordlessly gave thanks that he was the strongest tool in his master's arsenal.
"I see," he said, replying with peaceful sigh. For a moment, his pupils darted downward, towards the suitcase she was carrying. I cannot imagine that is everything, he thought as his pupils bounced back to maintain contact with her face.
All of the sudden, a smile illuminated the priests face. With a thick earthy tone he said, "Though I will likely spend most of my free time catching up with the years of holy literature that I have missed, it might be nice to spend time with another servant. As far as I am concerned, talking to you like this is a privilege given to us by the heavens.
-
Jeanne
It's not like she couldn't believe him, she had seen first hand in the months since she had come her just how what a bad shape the city was in. But even so, to abandon the plight of the meek just because the road was harsh did not sit well with her. By joining the force, these people had sworn an oath to uphold justice, regardless of whether they had sworn an actual oath, it's the idea that mattered.
A sad smile crossed her face but she did not falter in her stance. "If things are truly as bad as you say they are, then perhaps I can lend my aid in some way? I don't know the members of the force, but it's in the time of trial that one must stand firm for justice to prevail."
-
Forest
Forest bit her lip as she heard Marcus's conflicting thoughts and almost signed in annoyance at that rush of masculine pride. And the undercurrent of worry underneath all of that. She nodded and said, "Remember the story and good luck."
Maybe Wynn's right, being "this nice" looks bloody suspicious no matter what . . . she thought as she folded hear arms around herself.
-
Marcus
Several minutes passed before Marcus emerged from the building. His face was a little moist from sweating, his eyelids lowered into a deadpan expression. With a deep sigh, he groaned, "GOD that was so annoying! I think they bought the story, especially since a few other people reported the incident. But when I mentioned we were directly involved, they questioned me. I told them you weren't here, just so they wouldn't keep us any longer but..."
He looked at Forest and let out yet another sigh. "At least we are free now," he said, looking over his shoulder, as if he was expecting something to prove him wrong.
-
Forest
Forest chuckled at Marcus's telling of his experience at the police station.
"They didn't try to arrest you, did they?" she asked with a chuckle.
-
Marcus
He placed his hands on her shoulders and began pushing her away from the station. "Oh you think I would be here if they did?" he asked, still looking back at the station. "What was the other thing that we needed to do? Please tell me its away from here."
He pushed harder, trying to get her to leave as fast as possible.
-
Forest
Forest chuckled as Marcus started to push her away from the station. "I don't know, you seem kind of impulsive at times," Forest replied in a sing song voice as he pushed harder.
"And I need to see what that bitch did to you. I might need to take you to a magic user so they can do a screening . . ."
-
Marcus
Marcus's eye twitched for a second, before his grin grew even larger than before. Now that they were about halfway down the block from the station, he stepped in front of her and leaned in, leaving little distance between his face and hers. His smile faded in favor of a piercing glare.
"Cmon, even I wouldn't let someone who broke their brand new wall into my bed," he said while allowing his hand to creep around her waist. It was going a bit lower than last time.
-
Forest
Forest let Marcus lead her a way for a little while before he moved so he was in front of her, his face just centimeters away.
He glared at her.
It was a nice glare she supposed, but it just made her raise her right eyebrow as he said, "Cmon, even I wouldn't let someone who broke their brand new wall into my bed."
"I haven't 'let you in my bed' yet," Forest said as she stepped away from him, "And I'm helping you out because . . . well I have my reasons and I really don't want to share those with you yet."
-
Marcus
Are you kidding me!? Your hiding more stuff?! he thought. Strangely enough, this didn't bother him. It was simply a lot easier for him to believe she wanted something from her than to accept that she was doing all of this from the goodness of her heart.
Even if he wanted that to be true more than anything.
His glare softened as she backed away and his hand grabbed a hold of her right ass cheek, catching her body during the retreat. "Don't get me wrong, I appreciate the offer," he said, his grin returning. "But just because you live for a long time doesn't mean you shouldn't be careful. You've seen my thoughts. You know how horrible I can be."
His eyes lit up with a sudden bestial lust, his hands squeezing her cheek, enjoying how the firm muscle fought against his grip.
-
Forest
Forest heard his thoughts about her hiding things and she snapped at him, "Because I know what it's bloody like to desperately need help and never get it. So when I can give aid to those in need, I fucking give it! There, is that what you wanted to know? That I needed saving and I didn't get saved so I have this goddamn complex where I have to save others now so they don't end up like I did!"
He grabbed and squeezed her right arse cheek as he grinned at her, his eyes lighting up with lust.
"And I've also seen that you care about me too! That you don't want to be alone either and I'm tired of being alone!" she shouted back at him.
-
Marcus
Marcus stopped squeezing, though he did not move his hand. Instead, his entire body froze, except for his eyelids, which widened until he could feel the air brushing up against his eyeballs. His cheeks exploded into a bright red, his entire body relaxing as her words penetrated his thick skull.
"W-what?" he asked, stunned at the sudden outburst. Time seemed to flow as he heard the next line. "And I've also seen that you care about me too! That you don't want to be alone either and I'm tired of being alone!" Her words pierced him like a spear, striking him in the heart, right where it hurt and right where it felt good.
The purple aura flared around his body and he used the other hand to cover her mouth. "SHUT UP!" he shouted. Just because you can read minds doesn't mean you know me!"
But shes right. And that would explain why she is so bent on helping him.
"You just need me! They always just use me! I am just a minion, a stupid street fighter who never wins! NO ONE IS DESPERATE ENOUGH FOR THAT!"
Its not desperation. I accepted friendship but why not love? Am I going to reject her too? I don't want that.
He released his hand from her mouth, allowing it to fall to his side. Strangely enough, that intense lust did not fade. His muscles were tense, his eyes shimmering with passion and every other emotion that came with that.
-
Forest
"I don't need a minion or a 'stupid street fighter' either," Forest said with a snort as she watched Marcus's reaction and he let her mouth go.
She met his eyes and sent to him, It's up to you if you reject me or not. If you do, well sod off and I'll just leave now.
Despite the whirlwind of emotions going through Marcus at this moment, she could clearly smell the intense lust coming off of him. "And I bet if I touched you now, you'd probably just come in your pants!" she snapped.
-
Marcus
For some reason, her words triggered a glare. Then, he broke into a smile, not a grin, but an actual genuine smile. "I think I realized why your hotter when your angry," he whispered, pressing his lips against hers. The hand that was lightly touching her rear slipped underneith her skirt and grabbed her ass cheek, squeezing tightly as he pulled her closer.
Your honest, he thought as he felt her chest pressing against his.
The aura faded and his mind became clear. "Challenge accepted," he whispered, his lips nearly touching her ear.
-
Emily
The redhead nodded, a bemused little smile coming to her face as she considered how the court might be considered a strange place to the average onlooker.
"Yes, you could certainly say that," Emily mused, "And while my court shared a few similarities to similar things in the outside world, it also had its fair share of differences."
"Still, you're right, perhaps a more hands-off approach would've worked better for molding my successor into a more competent ruler," the redhead admitted, "All the same, it's out of my hands now, and I left him with decent set of advisers at least."
-
Rin
Rin found herself smiling at the girl named Auspicious Breeze's seemingly boundless energy.
"Well, considering this place, not as improbable as you think," Rin said with a smile to the bouncy blonde.
Then the Sakura Doppelganger began to laugh in a way that made Rin smile. There wasn't the fake edge that Sakura had in her own laugh sometimes. Then the Sakura-Double nudged Rin and Rin had to brace herself so she wasn't knocked down.
Geeze, do you know how strong you are?
"Can you guess my name?" she asked with a smile.
Rin smiled back and answered, "Well, considering the fact you're giggling at that, I'd bet, well not real money of course, that it's Sakura."
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura nodded, a big stupid friendly smile on her face, and cheerfully nodded. "Yup!" She exclaimed. "It's Sakura. Just Sakura, no last name." She said. It was all she remembered about her past life she'd had before Tager found her. "So, Rin, I like you. Do you want to hang with us for a bit?" Sakura flexed her sizable muscles. "Don't worry about creeps who come out at night, I'm more than enough to make them regret their decisions."
-
Liseth
She nodded. "Yeah, sure. I had another idea for something to play anyways anyways. Rats instead of zombies." But Liseth still couldn't quite shake the feeling that she was missing something. There was something about that guy... his face for just a moment. It felt familiar.
Sakura Matou
Sakura pulled Liseth up and smiled at her. "Maybe we should find a more secluded place to test your powers from now on, you know?" Sakura let her go, peering at Liseth.
“You should brush your hair more. It’s pretty, don’t waste it.” Sakura said as she pulled out a clean hairbrush. She was going to start brushing Liseth’s hair for her if she didn’t protest.
-
Coppelius
He could see him.
He could see him, but.... there was no way he could react.
Not to this speed. It simply wasnt possible.
"My..."
Before he could do anything, the boy found himself flying through the air, cracks formed in his shell from the kick as he reached a new peak of height.
As he pierced through the clouds, he had only a few seconds to take in the sight before gravity would inevitably take it's toll on his travel.
And he
Fell.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|________________
-
Shirou
"Moko?" Shirou continued to shout, before he heard a quiet whimpering sound.
Walking towards the source of the sound, he continued to look around, wondering where the cute furball had gone.
"Moko?" he shouted again. "It's OK, you can come out now, it's safe."
-
Suzuko
"I'm afraid I can't, but any other demonstration you can give will be good enough." It didn't matter too much if the woman was honest about spirits. Suzuko could care less about the source of someone's powers. Only that they worked and didn't put others in jeopardy.
Grigori
Oh? Well this wasn't an entirely unpleasant surprise. She would have thought that this would have taken more time. Olga did appear to have been a bit of a mess not too long ago. Grigori shook her head at the younger mage-- a close enough to 'later' as one would get from her and turned to look at Lorenzo.
This felt good. She hadn't played around so much for quite a while. "That was a worthy showing, Lorenzo. Perhaps you will take some time to show me how that trick of yours actually works? I've seen similar things before but the mages that did such a thing were rather fond of their secrets."
Liseth
"Mhh." That was fine. Liseth didn't mind people taking care of her. Not having to brush her own hair was pretty nice, even. "I brush it after I shower." Which almost managed to happen every day. With a few days of laxness on occasion. And that one time where it was like a week and... yeah.
-
Costin
"Hahahahahah!! Ow! Ow! Owie!" She shook her head, not at the pain but at the sudden impacts, but her body kept regenerating all the same. She didn't sound pained at all more than just a bit dizzy, like she just came out of an extreme park ride. Despite that, she didn't drop her cute and innocent childlike smile, even as she was flung like a cannonball towards the samurai who happened to have a beam cannon.
The beam smashed right into her body, but she managed to harden her blood just in time and cloak herself in a bloody armor. Plasma ravaged her, but her defenses endured miraculously, and her body was tough enough to take something like this.
Ahhh----~!
She burst out of the beam with the most feral of smiles and a body littered in wounds, but even with her entire skin charred, she was ready to plunge on her foe with a deadly bladed fist.
-
Saber
The flaming skeleton was met by a pair of crimson eyes as he descended from the sky. The intensity of her glare flared hotter than even his own flames, threatening to melt him where he stood.
"If you've ruined a single strand of my hair, I will end you." Her right hand swept through her golden locks as she spoke, it really did seem like the prospect frightened her.
Nevertheless, once she confirmed nothing had been damaged, she pulled forth her blade. "Any last words before I strike you down for trying to ruin my hair and kill my friend?" Her stance had no openings, a testament to her her skill and determination.
-
Rin
Rin had to smile at this new Sakura's bravado.
"You know, I'd actually like that," she said with a nod, "It sounds like it would be fun!"
She looked over at Breeze and bowed her head slightly. "If your friend doesn't mind, of course."
Forest
Forest gasped as Marcus squeezed her rear as he pulled her closer. Her eyes narrowed at his little comment about how she was hotter when she was angry. "You know, you're not the first person who's ever said that to me," she whispered back to him.
She reached back and swatted his hand.
I'm a horrible liar. If I don't want someone to know about something, I just tell them to sod off and it's none of their business than making up a lie about it, she replied to him about his little honesty comment.
-
Grigori
Oh? Well this wasn't an entirely unpleasant surprise. She would have thought that this would have taken more time. Olga did appear to have been a bit of a mess not too long ago. Grigori shook her head at the younger mage-- a close enough to 'later' as one would get from her and turned to look at Lorenzo.
This felt good. She hadn't played around so much for quite a while. "That was a worthy showing, Lorenzo. Perhaps you will take some time to show me how that trick of yours actually works? I've seen similar things before but the mages that did such a thing were rather fond of their secrets."
Saber
The flaming skeleton was met by a pair of crimson eyes as he descended from the sky. The intensity of her glare flared hotter than even his own flames, threatening to melt him where he stood.
"If you've ruined a single strand of my hair, I will end you." Her right hand swept through her golden locks as she spoke, it really did seem like the prospect frightened her.
Nevertheless, once she confirmed nothing had been damaged, she pulled forth her blade. "Any last words before I strike you down for trying to ruin my hair and kill my friend?" Her stance had no openings, a testament to her her skill and determination.
Olga Marie
Olga flew up to Grigori and looked at her again, this time getting in between the skeleton she'd been fighting and Grigori herself. She wasn't happy about being left behind and ignored, it rankled her very core. It made her feel unwanted.
So again, Olga gave Grigori a look, and stomped her foot on nothing. "Why'd you leave so suddenly? We were in the middle of a conversation." Olga asked her. It sounded as if she'd been genuinely hurt by the slight.
-
Suzuko
"I'm afraid I can't, but any other demonstration you can give will be good enough." It didn't matter too much if the woman was honest about spirits. Suzuko could care less about the source of someone's powers. Only that they worked and didn't put others in jeopardy.
Grigori
Oh? Well this wasn't an entirely unpleasant surprise. She would have thought that this would have taken more time. Olga did appear to have been a bit of a mess not too long ago. Grigori shook her head at the younger mage-- a close enough to 'later' as one would get from her and turned to look at Lorenzo.
This felt good. She hadn't played around so much for quite a while. "That was a worthy showing, Lorenzo. Perhaps you will take some time to show me how that trick of yours actually works? I've seen similar things before but the mages that did such a thing were rather fond of their secrets."
Liseth
"Mhh." That was fine. Liseth didn't mind people taking care of her. Not having to brush her own hair was pretty nice, even. "I brush it after I shower." Which almost managed to happen every day. With a few days of laxness on occasion. And that one time where it was like a week and... yeah.
Sakura Matou
"Unless you're showering every day without fail that's not often enough. You have to brush it every morning, ok?" Sakura said as she led Liseth over to a chair. "Sit. You're too tall." Sakura commanded. As soon as Liseth obliged, Sakura began carefully brushing the girl's blue hair, taking care to get at every knot and get rid of every tangle.
-
Lorenzo
Woah. Not even a scratch? That was kinda scary, and hooo boy, she was a feisty one to say the least. He didn't like that look, and he liked having a sword pointed at him for such a stupid reason even less. Oh well, now to get his bony feet out of this mess...
He rubbed the back of his skull awkwardly and stretched back, at the very least his old bones felt better from that. He didn't ignore the swordsman's chilling words, but she looked so thick headed that whatever he'd say would probably bounce off her skull without reaching her ears. Instead, he turned to the white haired kiddo and scolded her gently, annoyed but still good natured enough to be friendly about it.
"And we were having a duel. You don't see me throwing a hissy fit over it, so please get back in line and wait your turn little lady." He said casually before bowing towards Grigori with theatrical grace.
"And of course, I aim to please. I wouldn't mind teaching you, but if you got any ideas of me doing it freely out of the kindness of my heart, I'd ask that you forget them. Well, if you could help me out by say, calming that beautiful lady over there down..." He pointed to the very rude lady back there. "That would be very appreciated. Not bad for a trade deal, eh?"
-
Jeanne
It's not like she couldn't believe him, she had seen first hand in the months since she had come her just how what a bad shape the city was in. But even so, to abandon the plight of the meek just because the road was harsh did not sit well with her. By joining the force, these people had sworn an oath to uphold justice, regardless of whether they had sworn an actual oath, it's the idea that mattered.
A sad smile crossed her face but she did not falter in her stance. "If things are truly as bad as you say they are, then perhaps I can lend my aid in some way? I don't know the members of the force, but it's in the time of trial that one must stand firm for justice to prevail."
Henry
The detective certainly didn't mean to sound rude, but he seemed to be leashing a scoff behind his world-worn expression. The evaluation one could make of Jeanne at this moment was at odds with the general sentiment he had found in the house, but any other time Henry would have welcomed this altruism with mostly token strictness. That was the feeling of Mr. Tar even through the role of Henry Barthow, though there were too many unpredictable and dangerous factors here for it to be welcomed.
"You've got a straight head on your shoulders," he said, brushing away strands of hair that had fallen over his sweat-kissed forehead. "I can't lightly recommend it, but there's a number of bounties active for wrongdoing individuals and groups that we'd be glad to put to trial. Or, if you have the time, recruitment is always open."
He pulled a card with his precinct and general police contacts from the bleak jacket's chest pocket and offered it to her.
-
Grigori
The older mage was practically baffled, even if she didn't show it. Why in the world would she stay and observe that display of failed composure? It was a state that she would never wish for others to see her in. "You and your familiar were having a conversation. I would not have wanted to have you watching if a similar thing happened to myself. Now, can you tell Saber to refrain from murdering my newest acquaintance?"
-
Saber
Was that idiot really? Oh no he was ignoring her completely. Unforgivable, absolutely absolutely unforgivable. The crimson glare intensified as she built steam, heading straight for the inevitable explosion. Nothing he did could possibly prevent it now, it was far too late for that.
"You idiot!"
With that cry of absolute rage Saber launched like a rocker at the fiery skeleton and performed a mighty swing.
"Die! Die! Die!"
Every word accompanied by yet another blow from her blade.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate barely had the time, but he immediately dashed away with a powerful gust of fire, dodging the slash with a hair's breath as he was boosted out of her sword's range.
"Woah, nice!" He cried out once, but the swordsman was as relentless as a fly, a mighty strong gorilla fly that would cleave him in half with a single slash. Boy oh boy this wasn't good, but as she came again he spun around her sword and used the exact same boosting technique to evade her strikes with graceful movements.
But his coat was cut in more places than he'd like, even if he avoided her blade with great speed this was too close.This gave him bad enough feel to remain vigilant. The moment he'd lose momentum, she might just topple him and do unspeakable things to his boney body. As if he'd let that happen. He landed over a tree and bowed, but his flames were as ready to propel him away as ever.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"I have an idea, but first off, I need some seeds of a fruit and some space at your balcony. An apple would do. The ritual I know is nothing impressive or major compared to the ritual that summons spirits, but should demonstrate well that I can back up my claims with genuine magic. Is there any problem if I perform it there?" She first asked Miss Suzuko for permission. The thing is that she exactly couldn't do it anywhere. She probably would get scolded for ruining the floor inside the apartment.
-
Anastasia
"Do you like books, Rider?" Anastasia asked out of blue after silently listening to their conversation. "If you do, you all could drop by a library, that'd be a good place to find books you're interested in."
-
Emily
The redhead nodded, a bemused little smile coming to her face as she considered how the court might be considered a strange place to the average onlooker.
"Yes, you could certainly say that," Emily mused, "And while my court shared a few similarities to similar things in the outside world, it also had its fair share of differences."
"Still, you're right, perhaps a more hands-off approach would've worked better for molding my successor into a more competent ruler," the redhead admitted, "All the same, it's out of my hands now, and I left him with decent set of advisers at least."
Butler
"Life is as the wind blows, mm?" He absently scratched his skinned jaw, analyzing the woman's countenance. The metaphor was wearing down, but he found it appropriate nonetheless. "What manner of occulted hierarchy was this then, if I may inquire? I can think of a handful of things that would fit, each more otherwordly than the next, though they may be the day's bread elsewhere."
-
Jeanne
A frown passed her face briefly as the word 'bounties' was mentioned. The notion of explicitly hunting down people for money didn't sit well with her. That sort of thing shouldn't be something you did primarily for the money but rather because it was just in of itself. The other was therefore by comparison far more enticing, no that would be the wrong word. To even consider the first option would be a sin. She didn't accept the card however as she had a counter proposal in mind.
"I would vastly prefer if you showed it to me, I have more than enough time to spare, time to could be put to good use. As long as it doesn't bother you of course, you must be very busy and I'm sorry for imposing myself on you like this." As sorry as someone who was all but forcing him to do it.
-
Marcus
The sudden gasp struck his ears like a heavenly note, charging his arms with a lustful energy. The bulge already present in his pants grew, pushing against her upper thigh.
However, before he could continue, the top of his hand was struck, knocking it away from its pray.
Marcus suddenly burst out laughing. "Of course not!" he exclaimed, responding to both comments. I'll always be in second place.
With that thought weighing on his mind, he stepped away and stared at the blond. He rubbed his ass grabbing hand with the palm of his free hand. With a sigh he said, "Its not fair. You get to know everything about me, just by reading me like a book, but I have to figure it all out the old fashioned way. But your so weird. An eternally young, incredibly hot vampire who is somehow incredibly experienced but charmingly innocent. And your social skills are almost as bad as mine."
He rubbed the back of his neck and let out an exhausted groan. "I'd kill for that telepathy right now," he said, frowning at the blond. "Hell, the more I talk about it like this, the more I want to try it again."
-
Medaka
Medaka growled, forced to admit that Mitsu's plan was sound. She couldn't support her when she was injured like this. However, she knew she couldn't stay out of the fight for too long. That man was far stronger than anyone here.
She took a deep breath and let her body shut down, allowing it collapse to the floor. By doing this, the healing sped up. It would take only a few seconds for her body to be restored. If Mitsu could survive for just a few more seconds, she could rejoin the battle.
-
Henry
It was terribly inconvenient. A bother beyond compare. A deliberate, conniving nuisance that had his insides wallowing in trepidation. For all she sounded like a saint, she could articulate like a swindler. However, only a fraction of these feelings showed on his person even under the most intense of scrutiny.
Henry grumbled quite appropriately before answering, "I'm technically in the middle of work right now, you know? If you can show up there later, I'll give you a rundown of it myself, but this isn't a good time." He rubbed his nape with a rough sort of impatience as their eyes crossed.
-
Vanguard
A thunderous boom echoed throughout the forest. A crackling fist was swung upwards with colossal force against a nearby tree, shattering it into a hundred splinters. Kicks were struck against wood and air, and as his form focused and his limbs whipped forth, this terrifying display of martial prowess advanced throughout the land.
Sloppy, far too sloppy. ,Such weak fists would never reach the heavens, let alone the gods. He needed to strike harder, faster, until his hands would grow so large he would be able to drag the gods down their shallow thrones straight into hell along with himself. His weakness flowed with each colossal strike, a testament to his inability and frustration. This would not do at all.
The titan of metal stopped and looked. His form was shallow, his strikes were that of a machine. He was a machine, something created by man for the sake of man. A shallow tool would not be able to vanquish a grander existence that way. If he was to fight those who ruled over man, he should fight as a man. Despite its futility, he drew a deep breath and shifted his stance.
For a moment, the air seemed to tremble around the mass of metal, shaped perfectly into the ultimate body, a silhouette carrying both grace and power that dwarfed the common man of flesh. Grand, and powerful, and yet he simply wasn't enough.
His limbs shot into motion once more, and countless booms overlapped one another. This time, his form and strikes were true, his breath and will were synced. Sloppy, still too sloppy, each strike failed in one way or another, he could not consider any of these perfect, no matter their brilliant quality. His body spun, his kicks split the winds, his fists reflected the moon with such brilliance a man would confuse them for rays of light, but all he could think was this wasn't enough.
But the trees and rocks gave in all the same, and before long his training sundered all the vegetation surrounding him. He stopped and collected himself, observed the results, and spoke.
"Better."
-
Molly
That turned out way too disappointing, she hadn't even gotten to torture the guy, disgusting. What's the point of trying to send a message if you're gonna be such a spineless coward about it? Naturally none of these dark thoughts showed through her cheerful demeanor as she left the liquor shop.
She needed something new, something fresh, something to make up for the gaping hole left by this endeavor. And she couldn't find it here, no there was nothing here. So the maid did the only thing left to do. She went on a walk.
There's some reality strange places you can only find when you wander about aimlessly, without purpose or sense of direction. Having done exactly that the maid had happened it. The thing that she craved, the thing that would satiate her thirst.
And she found it in the bloody forest of all places. These things are usually not where you expect them to be and this instance only served to prove that.
And thus Molly found herself lost for the first time. No not physically lost, but lost in the sense of having no words to describe what she was seeing with her own two eyes. She couldn't be seeing it but she was, she couldn't deny it.
"Beautiful~"
A word slipped past her lips without her intention to say it, but that didn't make the word false, it was most definitely true.
-
Grigori
The older mage was practically baffled, even if she didn't show it. Why in the world would she stay and observe that display of failed composure? It was a state that she would never wish for others to see her in. "You and your familiar were having a conversation. I would not have wanted to have you watching if a similar thing happened to myself. Now, can you tell Saber to refrain from murdering my newest acquaintance?"
Olga Marie
Olga watched the fight with a disinterested look and shrugged. "I don't know, well, I mean I could, but that seems like a waste to me." The white-haired girl looked at the skeleton with some distaste. She didn't seem to like him, maybe it had something to do with how he spoke.
"She seems pretty angry, and she's a person too. A far greater person than me, honestly." Olga began to lecture Grigori on servants and grail wars with a great deal of frankness, seeming to have no problem with admitting Saber was currently on a much higher level than her. "And other people who failed to understand this fact and treated them as if they were mere tools almost always suffer the consequences for doing so. So why should I force her to stop?"
-
Rin
Rin had to smile at this new Sakura's bravado.
"You know, I'd actually like that," she said with a nod, "It sounds like it would be fun!"
She looked over at Breeze and bowed her head slightly. "If your friend doesn't mind, of course."
Forest
Forest gasped as Marcus squeezed her rear as he pulled her closer. Her eyes narrowed at his little comment about how she was hotter when she was angry. "You know, you're not the first person who's ever said that to me," she whispered back to him.
She reached back and swatted his hand.
I'm a horrible liar. If I don't want someone to know about something, I just tell them to sod off and it's none of their business than making up a lie about it, she replied to him about his little honesty comment.
IRON=SAKURA
"Hehehe, of course she doesn't mind." Sakura said, maintaining control of the conversation. "So what's your power? You don't look like a plain old boring normal person to me." She said, suddenly grabbing Rin's arm, extremely gently, and feeling her muscles with an interested look on her face. "You seem to have a good workout regimen, so maybe some physical power?
-
Emily
The changeling couldn't help a smirk of her own as they went back over the wind metaphor, feeling like it was exceptionally fitting for her.
"Well, it was rather similar to the courts of old," Emily admitted, "You had a Monarch and his or her advisers, though I don't think we had a Jester. The selection process, however, was just as dependent on how well we reflected the nature of our Court as it was on the popular vote. My court was a Spring Court, sometimes known as the Court of Desire by others, and I think it should be a simple matter for someone of your experience to understand what we stood for. We didn't let what had happened in the past drag us down, instead striding on, shoulders high, to the light of tomorrow."
The redhead caught herself starting to get a bit caught up in the heat of the moment, clearing her throat and taking another sip of her tea.
"My apologies for that," she said simply, "This tea shows a combination of mastery and dedication to your craft that I can't say I've seen before. I suppose I'd be right in assuming that you carry out all your duties with a similar level of care and skill?"
-
Jeanne
She nodded to the detective and accepted his card this time. Trying her best to cheer him up as their eyes met she spoke again. "Ah I see, so you are busy. Then I won't bother someone so dutiful anymore. I'm happy to see that this city has someone so dedicated looking over it." She waved him off and turned back for the apartment, having finished her business with him.
-
Vanguard
The metal giant's head raised up to attention and he turned to where the voice came from. Did she... get the drop on him. For a second, he felt tense, as if he had been caught in the act. But he quickly recomposed himself. How foolish, it was enough to bring a chuckle out of a fool. She did not sneak up on him, he simply happened to lower his guard. If the gods were truly watching, their laughter would certainly shake the heavens.
"Oh, sorry! I didn't notice you." He said with an oddly surprised tone, a soft spoken and rather kind one in fact. It gave the sort of impression of something old, and understanding. He walked towards her and extended his metallic hand, as if confronting a child.
"Are you lost, little lady?"
-
Molly
The tiny maid skipped out of the way his outstretched metallic arm and fixed her adorable cat ears that had somehow slipped out of place. What did he mean by tiny? It was he who was the giant clearly, what a dummy. Her eyes strongly conveyed that sentiment as she glanced up at him.
"I was lost."
Deliberately keeping it vague while implying something had happened to change it, without actually mentioning what that something was. That was how you kept things interesting.
"Is striking down imaginary foes really that engaging?"
-
Mitsuba
She met the charge of the vampire by blocking her bladed fist with her own arm blade at a right moment. The momentum would normally push her back, but she used her magnetic powers to hold her ground as her veins glowed blue. The teeth of the chainsaw would rip into her Costin's fist as Mitsuba planned to fire less devastating attack with her other arm. She didn't have time to fully charge her cannon, so its power was akin to a shotgun's blast.
-
Rider
Rider smiled.
"Yes, I do", she said. "Reading is one of my favourite past-times."
"However, I went to the library earlier, and I have plenty of books at home, so I have no need to go there at the moment. Besides, it'll be closed by now", she added. "But I can show you where it is, if you like."
-
William
The mage raised an eyebrow at the strange act he witnessed. It wasn't something the boy had done, he was safely falling through the air, nor anything caused by the girl he threw. No it came from the blue haired girl. It would have made him laugh out loud, if it hadn't surprised him to such an extent, what was she even thinking? For some uncanny reason she had decided to hit the ground like a useless pile of garbage.
He moved over to her quickly, as if he would just let her laze about in the midst of battle, such a tactic was supremely dumb. This was a lesson she would very very soon learn the hard way.
He soared through the air towards her and descended on her neck with a vicious stomp, powerful enough to shatter it into pieces.
-
Antonia San Nicolas
Antonia forced a smile, though, there was a hint of genuineness in the gesture, and released the handshake. She sent an acknowledging nod towards Erica. "Well, in terms of training or entertainment?"
-
Vanguard
It was impossible to tell what he felt with his artificial skull, but if he had to describe the way he must be looking at the girl before him, it was curiosity. Was there a reason for her interruption beyond such trivialities, or did she perhaps know more than she let on. Her soul looked different from that of a common man, but he couldn't quite figure how.
Perhaps, it was a certain strength of spirit.
Vanguard nodded but shrugged nonchalantly in the end. "Is it truly so strange to train my skills? My body may be artificial, but it does not excuse idleness. Is that so strange?" He asked her like he truly wondered if there was an answer to this question.
-
Liseth
She did in fact take a seat. Her mom and sister usually asked the same thing of her when they brushed her hair. It felt... kinda weird. But nice. "Ehhh. We'll see. My family never managed to do it, and you're not as annoying as they managed to be."
Suzuko
"Of course. We can arrange that right now." So she stood up and began to lead the other woman out of the room, giving the other two a nod as she made her way to the fridge. Suzuko pulled out an apple, neatly broke into halves, and plucked out a few seeds. She handed them to the other woman they reached the rather spacious balcony.
Grigori
Imbecile. What kind of foolishness was that? She would let Saber attack like a common brute for an excuse as asinine as that? She just sighed. "Disappointing." Then she focused her senses once more and watched the two fighters.
Her magic lashed out and began to create copies of the skeleton. They lacked physical substance but they still made sounds and their own false fires, and soon there were about fifty of them. For the most part they just swarmed around Brutae. More annoying than anything else all things considered.
Astarte
It didn't take too long before the Blood God had found himself on top of Joe's shoulders. Whether he liked it or not. "So, mister, what do you do for a living?"
Erica
She spared the other girl a single, cursory look. "There is a police station near here. If you wish to familiarize yourself with the local law and join them that would be a good place to start." Then Erica turned back to the blonde.
"Do you wish to accompany her or..."
-
Ruler
"It is not a bad suggestion master," the priest said, turning to the young mage. Of course, when Rider spoke, he returned his attention to her. "Well I am looking more for a bookstore to purchase Christian literature. However, if you have such a large collection at home, it may be worth exploring, if you have anything interesting."
-
Molly
The maid shook her head and let out soft giggle in response to his silly answer. She wiggled her right hand him her index finger raised, a cheeky grin present on her face. Now that wasn't what was unusual, it was the other thing that was happening at the same time. It was something truly out of the ordinary.
From her finger trailed a whiteish aura like smoke, an aura that would remain unseen to the common folk, yet there nonetheless. It's sublety was beautiful and deadly in equal measures. It's smokey form formed letters, no entire words, words directed towards the metal giant.
Then why are you holding back?
-
Vanguard
While his body had no such thing, he could have sworn he could feel his heart bounce fora second. If he had merely been intrigued, he felt that his emotions were closer to wariness after all.
He stepped aside and took note of her range. He paid attention to her hands, her knees, her mouth. It was no different than observing some interesting lab rat, but to him it was more than that. She was no stranger to combat, he could tell that much, but she was more than just some mere warrior among the thousands. She was closer to something else.
He laid the side of his hand over her shoulder, letting her skin feel the cold metal and something else as well. Wild, yet opaque, and overwhelming their surroundings like a fog. It slithered around her like serpents or tendrils, reaching past her limbs and stroking past her skin, but unlike her aura his had no true physical form. In a way, it was wilder and more uncontrolled than her, something closer to primal energy in its rawest state.
But despite being nothing more than rot, it was grand, and beautiful, and mighty in a way that only an ancient being could be. And as he traded her demonstration for his own and let her feel him, he asked her a question with the purest of curiosities.
"Who are you?"
-
Rin
Rin blinked at this new Sakura eagerly, yet gently, grabbing her arm and feeling the muscle tone there.
She grinned and answered, "Well, I can have some physical power when I need to. That's not my main ability though. I'm kind of a Jack of All Trades sort."
Yes she looks like Sakura and seems to be a happy and well adjusted Sakura, but I just met her. Babbling about magecraft seems kind of dangerous.
Forest
Forest blinked at Marcus's complaint and then smiled.
"You know, all I'm reading is on the surface. If I really wanted to know everything about you, I'd actually have to try," Forest said with a shake of her head.
"Not to mention, you said it yourself, I am very old, even though kind of immature, it's one of the 'curse' parts of being a vampire. But I've been around. Seen a lot of stories. You get to the point where you start to know what happens before it happens because history does indeed repeat itself."
Then she leaned forward and lightly kissed him before pulling away.
"And mind reading isn't something I'd curse my worse enemy with."
-
Joe
Joe just looked at the TV screen, trying his best to follow the flow of the mood. I'll just go with "they want to hang out." If I don't do anything to anger them, I should be ok.
Besides, maybe their just mean because they are awkward or something cute like that.
"Uhh, i'm an accountant," he said, trying his best to ignore the fact that the kid was ontop of his shoulders. "I was pretty alright at math in highschool and college so I decided accounting was pretty lucrative."
He paused, as if he was unsure about his next sentence. "Are you in school?"
-
Liseth
She did in fact take a seat. Her mom and sister usually asked the same thing of her when they brushed her hair. It felt... kinda weird. But nice. "Ehhh. We'll see. My family never managed to do it, and you're not as annoying as they managed to be."
Sakura Matou
Sakura laughed. "I'll take that as a compliment. As long as you know when you need to present yourself properly, I guess it doesn't matter what you do at home, right?" Sakura continued brushing as she spoke. "Make sure you shower at least three times a week! And stop throwing stuff away into other dimensions! I can get some maids to come here and clean if I need to!"
-
Liseth
She did in fact take a seat. Her mom and sister usually asked the same thing of her when they brushed her hair. It felt... kinda weird. But nice. "Ehhh. We'll see. My family never managed to do it, and you're not as annoying as they managed to be."
Suzuko
"Of course. We can arrange that right now." So she stood up and began to lead the other woman out of the room, giving the other two a nod as she made her way to the fridge. Suzuko pulled out an apple, neatly broke into halves, and plucked out a few seeds. She handed them to the other woman they reached the rather spacious balcony.
Grigori
Imbecile. What kind of foolishness was that? She would let Saber attack like a common brute for an excuse as asinine as that? She just sighed. "Disappointing." Then she focused her senses once more and watched the two fighters.
Her magic lashed out and began to create copies of the skeleton. They lacked physical substance but they still made sounds and their own false fires, and soon there were about fifty of them. For the most part they just swarmed around Brutae. More annoying than anything else all things considered.
Astarte
It didn't take too long before the Blood God had found himself on top of Joe's shoulders. Whether he liked it or not. "So, mister, what do you do for a living?"
Erica
She spared the other girl a single, cursory look. "There is a police station near here. If you wish to familiarize yourself with the local law and join them that would be a good place to start." Then Erica turned back to the blonde.
"Do you wish to accompany her or..."
Olga Marie
Olga shook her head and began to watch. What, did she not get that she needed information? Couldn't she read between the lines? It wasn't as if they had a telepathic link so Saber couldn't hear. She wanted more information about her servant, and maybe to liberate some information about the skeleton's magic. She'd stop the fight if it got too one sided.
-
Saber
The flaming skeleton shot away faster than she could possibly react and dodged her blows with only his clothes getting scratched, that could have gone far better. She didn't have much time to consider her next action though as she soon found herself surrounded by numerous version of the same laughing idiot. Clones? This was the last straw, she wasn't worked up enough for this kind of stuff anyway.
Brutae gave a heavy sigh and then dashed to the left, smashing her way through the group and away from the clearing, With heavy steps she dashed away from it all, leaving them behind.
She wondered how long it would take her Master to realize she'd been ditched, the servant could easily imagine the wonderful expression Olga would make in that moment.
-
Lorenzo
Are these illusions? Niice!
The pirate braced himself and clasped his hand on his sword's hilt, ready to draw it while the tree became a fountain of flames. She'd probably pull off something, he needed to be ready. And suddenly... he blinked.
At least, if he had any eyelids, its probably what he'd done. This was simply incredible, he couldn't believe his own eyes! His jaw almost dropped on the floor from the sheer ridiculousness of it all.
But honestly, he didn't even want to question it. He tapped his poor bones and was just glad they were all still attached and healthy as ever.
"Hooo boy, that was close. I'm not sure if your little trick had anything to do with it, but thanks Grig!"
He sighed with relief before hopping down that tree, letting that burning tree immediately extinguish. He glanced around for a second before walking back to the group with a friendly wave.
"Well, that happened. So, what are you up to, buddy?" He asked the white haired lass with the sort of body posture that blurred the line between laissez-faire and easygoing.
-
Costin Andrei
The dead Apostle's eyes opened wide ad the sudden touch and feel of her muscles being torn, her bone being cracked open and her marrow ripped out. It was an uncontrollable sensation, no sane person would be able to ignore such agony. Instinct ordered for such a person to do the impossible in order to flee such a cruel attack, but Costin's eyes told a different story.
Even when her face was shot, all that was torn was her face, which regenerated as if the blast was rewinding, revealing a monstrous expression. It was as if she was coming closer and closer to a great climax, her thighs trembled and she tried to press her lower body over hers while blood showered them both.
hahahahahahh! Yes yes yes yes yes yes yes! Don't stop don't stop don't stop!!
She drove her hand deeper, deeper, so much deeper, until her forearm was about to split in half like a butterfly. This feeling was true, and it was beautiful, and it was love! But it wasn't enough, this wasn't nearly enough. He needed her to suffer too in order to share this love!
"Uooooohhh!!!"
Chains erupted from her gaping wound as the chainsaw dug into her further and further, reeling so intensely they could grind stone as they wrapped around the girl's neck and chainsaw, grabbing hold of her arm with enough force to nearly break it. Her weapon slowed down as the chains blocked it until it began to crack slightly and halted in one go. Oh. She did stop. How sad.
: D
She grabbed her cannon arm with one hand, while the other closed off and healed, merging with the chains and blood in order to grab her other arm and pin them apart. Her slasher smile was nothing short but monstrous, a pure display of sheer killing intent and voracious hunger more befitting a beast than a human. And with a full, deliberate motion she swung her skull on her foe's face with so much force both her foe's face and her head nearly split open.
-
Molly
The maid shivered in awful delight as the spiritual tentacles crawled all over her, going inside, deeper than anything else, touching the very core of her being. It was simultaneously the most disgusting and pleasant experience of her life, but that didn't quite describe it. It was hard to put into words
Finally she managed a response, forgoing the artful aura manipulation this time, she instead use the normal means of communications.
"So aggressive, we haven't even been on a date and you're already inside me." She said bearing no I'll will towards him, like she just discussed the weather.
She tilted her heard in fake bewilderment as she pondered his question. "Who I am? Can't you tell?"
This time her aura was shaped into words once more. I'm just a maid clearly!
-
Vanguard
Hmph. A trite reaction for such a little display. He had no patience for such jests, nor was he feeling particularly kind. However, her curiosity was commendable, it deserved to be seen through. At the very least, he would answer her previous question truthfully.
"I am the one asking questions."
He spoke with the sort of voice that belonged to a corpse more than a man of flesh and blood, a sheer pressure that was enough to choke the life out of the plants around the two, turning grass and shattered trees into mummified husks as he fed on their essence. She'd resist, of course, but not without feeling that presence drawing nearer, the sort of smell that all living beings seek to avoid desperately.
The end.
A powerful hand lifted her off the ground by the chin, the power of his grip was undeniable, yet there was no pain or emotion in his touch, as if she was being grabbed by a mannequin. He would neither look down on her nor lower himself to her level. He would bring her higher, so she may reach him. So that she may reach heaven. His soul dug deeper into hers, reaching out to her and grasping at her like a wild dance.
The sensation was impossible to describe, the colors sinking into her mind unable to be recreated, it was all too otherworldly, the sort of thing that one can only imagine in fairy tales. If one had to attempt, it was as if unseen hands were stroking her heart, cradling it as gently as a babe. In contrast to the fantastical feat, his voice was as somber as ever.
"You are mistaken. My enemies are not imaginary. Open your eyes, maid, you should be able to see them."
And once their foreheads touched, something indescribable penetrated her soul, thrusting into her in such ways that her entire being felt like it would be split open, yet there was no pain or discomfort. It was as if it was the most natural thing in the world, the same way 2+2 makes 5 or the sky is actually made of broken cookie crumbs. It was quite trite, no different than shaping your soul's aura into letters or numbers.
He just thought it would be easier to show her instead of telling her, so he let her see the world the way he did. The seas of stars chained in stillness, the milky rivers of time swirling around ad nausea, a sickening stagnation, and the strings of fate dragging each and every one of them along like driftwood on a river.
The skies, the trees, the ground, even people. Everything looked fake, and wrong, and twisted. Like this world wasn't what it was meant to be. Every flaw, every mistake, every imperfection was as glaring as ever, and seemed more and more utterly unacceptable.
Letters of aura formed around the girl, the same exact display she had offered him earlier.
Do you understand now?
-
Butler
With that much, he could hazard a sharp guess or two at the essence of her previous engagements. Butler didn't have reasons to press on the details, but he did understand that she and those she rallied with were survivors, and that her enthusiasm for the philosophy described came from a place of inspiration and gratitude. And likewise, he was inspired by having his ability recognized.
The skull-faced man suspended that line of thought as Suzuko passed with her other interview subject and nodded back in acknowledgement. Before he continued speaking, he shifted in place so their direction was in his line of vision, and then turned his head with its pale shadows back to the seated woman.
"Thank you for the kind words. That is the level I strive to reach in all I do, the better to be remembered and satisfy both myself and those who have my services." Perhaps it was a little exaggerated to be true, but he wasn't going to turn around and rudely decline the words.
-
Liseth
Well, at least Sakura understood these things. Somewhat. "I don't want maids though. It's weird." And it really was. The idea was fun and all if you had some sort of mansion with a ton of space but it's not like the house was that huge. It just felt strange.
-
Molly
The maid showed now particular reaction to the show, her smile not fading one bit despite the disturning show he was providing. That didn't mean she was silent however as she did respond to his question. "Yup, I understand, understand that you really need a mirror." Molly let the insinuations hang in the air, leaving it up to the man to figure out what she meant by that.
Then she put a hand over the metallic one applying her own pressure on it.
"Let me down."
It wasn't a request, it was an order. Despite her unfavourable and the overwhelming strength he was displaying, the little maid showed no fear as she commanded him, with seemingly paying no mind to the possible consequences it might have.
-
Vanguard
The machine obeyed with no passion or glamour, tossing her down as if by accident. If she truly understood, then there was nothing more to question. The whole world was his enemy, including himself, and right now he was once again falling into his bad habits.
"A foolish statement. I already know such things. They don't matter." His voice rang hollow and metallic, and most of all, cold. The sort of bitterness that was best reserved towards oneself than others.
"And what of it, maid? If I am mad, then I will fail, my actions will change nothing in the grand scheme of things. If I succeed, all my mistakes will be undone, and no one will remember a thing. Either way, I will be nothing more than the reflection of an obsolete past."
The air froze for a moment, or perhaps time itself. The pressure of his eyes wasn't such that it put others beneath him, but it was crushing nonetheless. The sort of gravity that only the twisted and the broken legends of yore can possess. They were old, cold and tired eyes, even the fact he physically lacked such things did not change their nature.
"You are strong, I wouldn't be able to gaze upon myself with your resolve. I like that." He said, for the first time sith some sort of smile in his voice, genuine perhaps.
-
Molly
She fell on the ground, her body all but falling apart under his immense presence. Broken but not beaten, that would be the words best used to describe her right now. The Hunter looked up at him not in defiance but in contemplation as she struggled to get back on her feet.
It was painful, her body aching far more that it should have but she did not let that deter her, no she used that pain to sharpen her resolve. None of the discomfort was noticeable at a glance but someone of his calibre should notice it nonetheless.
"Obselete past? The past... Will never be obsolete. It's what made you... And its just as important as any moment, as this moment..."
She finally managed to stand up, her height nowhere near being a match for his despite that,
"...It sounds really pathetic."
-
Vanguard
"I see." He said simply, wondering what could cause such discomfort in her eyes. Well, he didn't care. If he said something callous, it was what he truly believed. She was free to disagree, it wouldn't change his stance any more than his words would change hers. That was what it meant to have resolve.
But those eyes... he liked them. They were those of a warrior, perhaps not the sort who wields a blade in battle, but one who has its own battles to fight nonetheless.
"Then what would you fight for? The past that made you what you are, or the uncertain future of what you could be?" He asked her, as if he expected something out of her.
-
Molly
"Why would I fight for that? I fight only for myself, the me that is here, I couldn't care less about something that might never happen." Her glare grew sharper and she shook her head at him.
This was turning out to be quite something she wasn't expecting. He was way too aggressive and she felt cornered, it both bothered her and excited.
"Does everyone get this treatment?"
-
Vanguard
His grave voice did not betray any sort of emotion, but it was anything but empty. Its fierceness was more akin to a booming war-hammer, yet his words were no harsher than idle chatter, and despite all that it was by no means an oppressive power. "Not at all. I only bother with those who are worth it. But congratulations, you have passed."
Somehow, her words seemed to have pleased the silver vanguard. Had it been any other choice, they would be sharing words no longer. Indeed, they could not change the past, and they may not have a future to protect. All they could do was fight for the now.
"I have no need for your bad acting, but you seem to have some valuable skill. Interesting." He spoke, for the first time a hint of warmth slipped through his cold speech at the last word. His hand was laid on the woman's shoulder yet again, but this time his touch felt different, as if there was some sort of warmth that emerged from a strange glow.
The moment their auras connected, hers was reinvigorated by some inexplicable force, to the point her body was healed of its fatigue, letting her feel healthier than ever.
"You are a fine woman, wicked as you may be. I could use someone like you. What is your price? Money? Lodging? I have no such things, but I can promise you one thing. If you accept, you will never be hungry again." He spoke those last words with a certain foreboding calm, as if he understood and accepted her.
-
Marcus
Marcus tilted his head slightly at her talk about a curse, thinking back to his own experience copying her telepathy. He could still hear the endless voices piercing his skull, the obnoxious cries and complaints. Its a good thing she can sing, he mused.
His thoughts shattered into a blank void as he felt warm lips caressing his own. After a quick blink, he regained his composure.
"Well its not a bad power," he said, placing his hand behind his head again. "Its a lot like my power. A tool to connect with people beyond words."
-
Forest
"Ah, but the ability to copy another person's ability would be more useful. Sort of like Rogue from X-Men without the coma side effects," Forest replied, "And you're not draining them of their energy either. Honestly, with a bit of training, that could be a very formidable ability."
Forest kicked at a pebble with a sigh. "With telepathy the connection is one sided. Most people flip out if they find out someone's in their heads even if they don't mean to be."
-
Marcus
Marcus's head and eyes locked onto the pebble, watching it bounce across the sidewalk. Then, it returned to hers. "Its not like people appreciate being copied either you know," he said, mirroring her sigh. "Besides, your power is a lot more like Rouge's. You actually get to know people directly, even if it comes with that horrible strain."
He began walking down the sidewalk, figuring Forest would keep up with him. "Sometimes I think the only time I connect with people is in a fight. At least my power gives me a hint of what they are really like."
Weird. Why am I opening up to her this much? he thought just as he spoke.
-
Forest
Forest fell in step with Marcus again, a slight smile at his words.
"Sometimes the only time a person is being honest is when they're in a fight," she replied. "And you're right. Sometimes that's the best way to find out who someone is. Like do they flee? Or do they stick their ground? Do they fight dirty or have a sense of fair play? Do they have honor? All of those are answered in the heat of battle."
-
Molly
"Hey! Who are you calling wicked? I'm the sweetest flower in the land." Despite the complaint she didn't appear to truly be denying his statement. Her expression then turned more suspicious.
He wanted to use her? That could mean a myriad number of things, many of them being harmful. Not that she cared much, the maid merely wanted to know what she was in for. It might turn out to be really disappointing after all.
"I'm not interest in either of those, what holds my attention now... is you." This time she sounded far more her serious, her tone chilling to the bone yet laced with a tinge of strange exhilaration.
-
Anastasia
"Oh right, I forgot that libraries here are open only during certain hours. But on another hand they're more convenient to access. You don't need to be a monk or have contacts in a university or other center of learning to borrow books. And they're not chained to prevent theft... Uhh, I mean, of course I wouldn't think of such thing!" She corrected herself. She indeed didn't have such thoughts on her mind. It was an idle speculation.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Alright, that should be more than enough." The short woman confirmed. She took the seeds and began scribbling down a ritual circle, then she put seeds in the ground and started chanting in a form of archaic Greek. The seeds cracked open, sprouting a small tree. The result wasn't impressive on first look, but after she finished the ritual, the werewolf explained: "I cannot grow fully matured trees casually, but kickstart their growth in such a fashion. The tree will keep growing at a regular pace, assuming you don't want to remove it. The quality of the soil doesn't matter for this ritual."
-
Noel
"I would much rather we do something more fun than fighting, I'm not that good at teaching other people like that." Noel said to Antonia. "What other hobbies do you have, other than fighting? Surely you must do something during your down time?"
-
Olga Marie
Olga sighed as she watched Saber run away. Her servant was proving to be quite troublesome and quite unpredictable. The white-haired girl shook her head before she suddenly scowled. Sighing again, she turned and looked down at Grigori. "I'm sorry, I was hoping to learn a bit more about my servant there is all. I wasn't actually going to let her kill him." She waved her hand at the undead skeleton mage and clapped. "Dodging her was quite impressive. Bravo." She said with a smile.
-
Medaka
Just as the wounds finally closed, a figure came rolling towards her at an insane speed. It was the man from before. Before she could react, a foot dug into her throat, sending her into the ground. She attempted to grab his leg and twist her hips, sending his body onto the floor. But she knew he would be able to maneuver around her arms with his speed.
-
Marcus
"Its not just that," he said, a passionate smile suddenly forming on his face. "Its a mental battle. Intimidation, fear, excitement, joy, sadness Each blow in a fight creates a wave of emotions, each crashing on each other until the two fighters are swimming in a sea of feelings. You can call me a masochist if you want, but I enjoy drowning in that sea. Hell, even when we fought that other vampire, I feel like I understood her a bit."
He sighed and said, "Sex and violence. The most honest games we play..."
All of the sudden, he had an epiphany. His entire body came to attention as he walked, straightening his posture and causing his arms to rest by his hips. Then, all at once, his posture softened. "Agh, you don't want to listen to me ramble," he groaned."
-
Forest
"You can ramble on if you wish. Honestly, I'd let you know if you were annoying me with it," Forest said with a slight smile.
However, her words gave her pause.
Marcus understood Costin and it seemed like he even respected her for it.
Forest saw a dangerous monster who was going to hurt others until she was stopped. Even though Forest was powerless to stop her. Which rankled.
"Back home I knew all the 'rules' and how to exploit them. Or rather exploit weaknesses before mine could be. Here all of my knowledge and experience doesn't matter. There was a time where fighting was fun, I lived for it, and then it just became a means to an end. Kill the monster before it killed someone else. Then battles started losing their joy," Forest said with a sigh.
There were times where it was still fun. Like her ongoing whatever the hell it was with Hawk Hunters. Not that she'd tell Marcus about Hawk.
-
Marcus
Marcus raised an eyebrow at her comment and said, "But why? Does fighting for someone else take the joy away, or is it because the rules changed when you came here?"
-
Forest
"It was like that before I came here. There were times where it was still fun, but there were times where I felt no joy in it," Forest answered with a shake of her head.
Forest sighed and said, "Here I'm just a barracuda in a sea of Krackens."
-
Marcus
"But baracuda's are cute," he said with a grin. His tone blurred the line between sarcasm and a genuine compliment. "Besides, even if you are a baracuda, taking on a cracken is cool. You get that David vs Goliath feeling."
-
Forest
Forest stared at Marcus and said, "Barracuda's aren't cute. They're pointy and not very attractive at all. They're not even a pretty fish! Sea otters are cute. Not barracudas."
"Yeah, however in the real world David doesn't beat Goliath."
-
Marcus
Marcus suddenly glared at her, the retort about the barracudas sinking into the corners of his mind. "Shut up!" he yelled. "You don't know that!"
He suddenly increased his speed, balling his fist in the process. Shes probably right. What would I know about that. Ive never won a fight like that, even when my powers turn me into whatever Goliath I am fighting. he thought. Of course, the only manifestation of his frustration was an annoyed growl as he moved forward.
-
Forest
Forest blinked as Marcus yelled at her and began to walk away at a speedy pace.
She bit the inside of her lip and sighed, her shoulders slumping. She rubbed the back of her neck and watched him walk away without walking anymore. Winning a battle seems really important to him. Absurdly so, Forest thought.
She didn't have the heart to tell him that something like what had happened with Costin wouldn't have happened back home. The power set and whatnot would have over whelmed her, but she could have called Wynn for help. Here she had no one to call for help, no friendly rivalry that would have became something more and better if she hadn't been so stubborn.
"I just want to go home," she murmured to no one in particular, because it didn't matter.
There was no easy way out. No way home.
-
Marcus
Why do I hate this so much?! Is it so wrong just to want to win? I want to feel like I can do something!
Marcus picked up the pace, crossing over to the other side of the street without even bothering to check for cars. Thankfully, the roadway was clear when he moved. However, he picked up a feint voice behind him.
Who was she to say that? After all, if she can't what hope do I have?
Just as he slammed his fist into the nearby streetlight, his mind processed what she had said and his eyes widened. "I just want to go home."
He bit his lip and turned around. She was sad, more sad than he was. Or at least, more confused. He hated that face. There was nothing that was harder to deal with than a woman with a mopey face. He glared at her again and yelled. "Don't look at me like that damn it! Stop whining when you have a home to go to!"
He wasn't good at prep talks, not like his "friend" back home.
-
Rider
"I do have a large collection, but I don't tend to read Christian literature. I'm.. not a religious person", she replied, choosing her words carefully to hide her utter contempt for the gods. "My master and one of her.. friends are Christian, though, so they might have some. However, to visit our house you'd have to get my master's permission. I don't feel comfortable inviting strangers into her house to look through her library, or even through mine."
-
Mitsuba
A large crack appeared on Mitsuba's back, damaging a part of her body that the raging beast didn't reach. It was all a calculated risk in order to succeed even at the cost of her well being. Of course, the blow to her head also wasn't something trivial. It hurt, only fueling further her cold anger and tenacity. The vampire made a mistake to underestimate the demon as Mitsuba redirected the energy she gained from deliberately damaging her own body with the use of that Embed to boost the speed at which she recharged that canon. Mitsuba would use the canon as makeshift jet in desperation, in order to free up herself.
-
William
Contrary to her beliefs the mage didn't dodge. No, her hands caught his leg and she began trying to flip him to the ground with the help of her hips. It appeared to be working for a brief moment, only for his leg and him by proxy to stop moving as if held in place by an unseen force. No matter how much the girl tried she couldn't move him further.
"Darkness Slash."
With a simple gesture from the mage's hand, a wave of darkness shot forth, it would cleave the girl in half by the waist.
-
Vanguard
"That is fine. I don't care about your motivation, as long as it won't prove an impediment. Will you accept?" He said with the same hardness as before, the same pressure to his gaze. His words were cold, but not particularly towards her.
-
Molly
She put her hand on her hips as she met his incredible gaze once more, even if it made her knees buckle she wouldn't start showing weakness or everything else would have been for naught.
"I refuse."
A brief pause followed and she straightened her posture some more not that it would make up for the difference in height.
"Only a fool would accept an offer this vague. Is it really a fool you seek?"
-
Forest
"Don't look at me like that damn it! Stop whining when you have a home to go to!"
Forest felt red flood her vision at Marcus shouting at her as she narrowed her eyes at him. She felt herself moving before she realized she wanted to. Her hands curved into fists at her sides as she reached him.
Then she lifted her hand and slammed her fist right into his handsome face.
She said in a soft, low voice, "I am trapped here. If I could go home, I would."
-
Sakura Matou
After Sakura left Liseth's house, she realized she still had one more piece of bussiness to deal with before heading home. The first thing she did was call Shirou and let him know where she was and that she was safe, then she called the number of one of her houses, just to confirm this ludicrous appointment was actually yes, at this time of day.
"Hello, this is the landlord, Sakura Matou. I was just calling to confirm the appointment?" She asked when the other party picked up.
-
Lorenzo
"Oh really!? You mean it!?" He cheered for a second, as if genuinely overjoyed by this little bit of praise before quickly recomposing himself. "Erm, I mean, of course! I'm pretty strong, yknow?"
He rubbed the back of his head and adjusted his hat with a timid laughter. "Sooo, what's your name?"
-
Shinobu
The blonde vampire was lazing around on the couch looking mostly dead to the world. Her splendid napping time was then rudely interrupted by the sound of a ringing phone. Shinobu ignored the first tone but raised her hand at the second and answered.
"We know no landlords here, this is but a free city for all to enjoy in splendor!"
She then abruptly hang up.
-
Marcus
Marcus's eyes widened as he watched Forest's entire body intensify, culminating in her rushing across the street with a fist that had his name on it. Of course, even with the threat of violence he wouldn't back down. Even as the fist sailed through the air, he maintained his glare, allowing it to break only once he had been sent flying to the ground.
With one hand he caressed his own cheek, taking a second to feel the weight that her fist left on his face. He looked up, at her from the ground groaning with pain. The second she said "home" again, an image flashed through his mind. He was sitting alone on the couch, drowning his sorrows in some meaningless TV. He had everything he needed here, food, water, entertainment, even a few resources for studying but it wasn't "home." At least, not like how home was depicted on the TV. On the TV, they had family, friends, lovers, mentors, anything. They weren't stuck in a house alone. Not like him.
Tossing the image aside, he stood up, glaring at Forest once again. "Home is not a place," he said simply. At this point, he didn't care if she read his mind.
-
Forest
There were a few people looking at what looked like a "domestic" dispute, but Forest paid them little attention.
"No, home's where your family and friends are," she replied, "I have places and I have things, but no matter how much I buy or own, it doesn't change the fact that I'm alone here. You said it yourself, I'm odd. No one understands me. Immortal yet innocent. Jaded yet hopeful, a fucking conundrum wrapped in a goddamn enigma who can read minds. Which means I'm even more alone at the end of the day because no one wants to be around at someone who can easily see your gears turning!"
-
Marcus
Marcus tilted his body forward, slowly allowing his head to descend towards hers until he was inches from her face. "Does it look like I care about that? You think all that matters to me?"
His glare was finally broken by a sigh and he tilted his body back to where it was before. "I mean its still annoying but..." he said, scratching his head. It was at this point that his pupils finally darted to the left and right. He noticed the people staring, though he didn't care. This was important.
-
Forest
"Yes, no, maybe!" Forest answered, "It matters to a lot of others!" She threw her hands up, shook them a little, and then let them fall at her sides before sighing as well.
"But what?" she asked before shifting slightly on her feet, looking away as well.
-
Ruler
"Oh.. right I understand..." he said, his pupils darting towards his master for some semblance of comfort. He forgot that he was in a different time, one where the people were far more secular than in the past. People wouldn't have the sort of books he required.
"Well, I suppose it is rather nice to know your master has good eyes watching over her," he said, trying to fill the uncomfortable moment with an intentionally vague statement.
-
Astarte
He made a face at the word school. As if someone had held up a piece of broccoli to a particularly petulant preschooler with an aversion to tiny evil green trees. "No, never school. Kids are annoying. And too soft. They get stuck between the teeth."
But Astarte slipped off of the guy and began to move towards the door. "I'm hungry again. Gonna go get another bite to eat. See you later! I'll be watching." Not really. But it might make that normal guy more nervous and that would be funny.
-
Medaka Kurokami
It didd't work.
The leg didn't budge, even with her using her entire body. She let out a defiant roar as she used her right arm to deliver a chop to the back of his kneecap. It was a pressure point, so even if his body was far more durable than hers, it should still hurt. Of course, that did not prevent her body from being cleaved in half. A pool of blood was the only thing connecting her torso to her legs.
-
Costin
Baring the same bloodthirsty grin, she drove her knee right into her stomach with enough force to shatter a concrete wall, but that wasn't what hurt the most. The moment the blow connected, there was a burst, and the grotesque sound of bone and flesh breaking.
"Die."
A bloody spear connected her knee to her stomach, sprouting right out of her foe's back like a grotesque thorn pulsating with hateful magic. There was no escaping her once her claws caught you, that was what it meant to be a predator of the night.
-
Marcus
"But..." Marcus said, before turning around. He resumed his walk down the street. But its cute... the contradiction is cute.
-
Joe
Joe simply frowned at the boy's response about kids. He eats them? he thought as he recalled the boy eating the snake. Jesus! At least its not me...
He knew kids like this back in school, or at least pretended to be like this. Whether they were real or fake, it was best to put on a brave face. "Umm ok," he said, "I'll see you later."
-
Blackmore
Once the boy left, the disintrested looking man couldn't help but crack a smile, or perhaps he was cracking it the whole time.
"Hehehe. You're not a very good liar, you know that?" He teased him, but there was no real malice in his taunt. He looked outside and sighed. "I don't think that boy is someone you'd want to see again. With luck like yours, I gotta feel sorry for you."
Vanguard
The man of steel stared down at the girl silently, but shook his head. "You are not lacking in wits, at least. Very well, the truth. I need to find a heir." He spoke solemnly, his sentence ending with such a foreboding tone that there was no way to assume he was lying. He grasped at his metallic chest, for a second it looked like he was about to rip it out of rage.
"I cannot sire any children with this body of mine, but my spirit is crumbling. I lack the time and strength to fulfill my goal, thus I need to find a replacement. That is my goal, and for that I require your intelligence."
-
Molly
"Aha so you haven't had any in a while, that would definitely explain the sad state of your world." She poked his metallic chest and gave him an honest smile. The teasing wasn't mean spirited and she quickly changed to a more serious tone.
"Heir you say. I wouldn't mind becoming that as long as it doesn't involve turning into robot." She nodded at that, that was way way down on her lost of desirable outcome. In any case it looked like she had much to gain from this, perhaps being his air had some unforeseen drawback she didn't know of yet. Nevertheless the benefits would outweigh that hopefully.
-
Vanguard
"Your enthusiasm is noted, but who said you were to be the heir?" He answered to her poke politely, coldly, thought not exactly with hostile intent. And yet, why did her finger feel like it would freeze the moment it touched him?
However, his tone did mellow, and he nodded. "Very well, I suppose that will be up to you to determine, But there is one problem."
He stepped around the girl, as if observing her, but his glare and expression would never betray something such as interest. If one didn't know better, one would think he was pondering on the ways to punish such a body for its owner's insolence. Perhaps, for once, they may be right.
"I admire your sharp tongue and quick wits, and your feminine charms suit that well. When it comes to womanhood, you are something men would consider an ideal. But I have no need of a concubine, and you are more than that. Your little display was not ignored."
For a second, his eyes glowed while lighting cracked around their edges. HIs stance didn't quite change, or at least, it didn't seem to, and yet the way he stood right before her once more could only be described as a combative stance. Alas, she had simply gone too far, there was no way for her to refuse any further request at this point. The best way to avoiding quicksand was to avoid it in the first place, but she was already knee deep.
"Consider our little chat an initial screening. Now, it is time for an interview. May I have your name, miss?"
-
Molly
She was on guard as he walked around her, sizing her up like prey. She knew this feeling very well. He wasn't going to be calm for much longer despite what his voice and posture might hint at. And indeed once he finished his lap he assumed a combative stance in front of her, lightning seemingly crackling through his eyes.
"My my that would be telling and does my name really have any meaning here? But if you really insist, it's Molly." She didn't bow to him or anything. Throughout his monologue her eyes had been glued to his every movement, calmly analyzing h despite her carefree facade.
"And of course it's me' you'll never find anyone better." She stated completely serious in that belief. Then a the same whitish aura from before surrounded her as she assumed a combative stance of her own, born from years having to fight for her life.
-
Forest
Great, it's cute. Bloody hell, Forest thought as she fell into step with Marcus.
"Bloody hell," she muttered.
-
Marcus
Marcus placed his hands behind his head, nesting the back of his skull with his palms. The people watching them seemed to stop being so blatent with their stares, at least now that he could stare back.
When he heard Forest's comment, he couldn't help but let out a playful scoff. "That sounded like a complaint!" he said, lazily waving his hand, as if to check if it still works.
-
Forest
"It was a complaint!" Forest replied with a frown, her lower lip pushing out slightly.
Then she nudged him slightly.
-
Marcus
Marcus placed one hand on her lip and used the other to nudge her a bit closer to him. He played with the underside of her lower lip, stroking it gently with his middle and index fingers. His eyelids lowered, and he purred a bit as he said, "Ohhh Forest, how incredibly sexy that your a walking contradiction. I'll have to shield your perfect wife personality from greedy eyes! Quick! Act like a normal human being!"
He burst out laughing.
-
Forest
Forest shivered as Marcus placed his fingers on her lips, pulling her closer to him. Her lips parted as her eyes fluttered closed as he stroked her lips, making her gasp.
"Ohhh Forest, how incredibly sexy that your a walking contradiction. I'll have to shield your perfect wife personality from greedy eyes! Quick! Act like a normal human being!"
Then the wanker started laughing at her.
She frowned, met his eyes, then lightly sucked on his index finger before letting it go.
-
Marcus
Woah
It came up really quickly, almost instantaneously. Not one to break the flow of this sort of thing, he took his now wet finger and reached beneith her skirt, inserting it inside her. Though he moved down there quickly and elegantly enough to catch her off guard, he took a second to rub her clit with his moist finger before dipping it inside her and pulling out. Of course, this didn't actually make his finger any dryer but rather exchanged the fluids found in her mouth and pussy. He waved the finger in front of her face, accompanied by a smirk of victory.
-
Forest
Her eyes widened as his hand slid underneath her skirt and between her lust soaked folds. Forest pressed her face against Marcus's chest to keep from crying out as his finger rubbed the hardened nub there, causing sparks to fly through her nerves. Her hips bucked against his hand as she felt his finger slide inside of her.
She was suddenly aware that she wanted more of this. More than just a tease with a finger . . .
He withdrew his hand, leaving her squirming and glaring as he showed her his slick hand with a smirk of victory.
"M-more," she whispered into his ear, before pressing her face against his shoulder again.
-
Marcus
Marcus wrapped his hand around her waist, making sure she was stable as she bucked and squirmed. Naturally, this only made it worse for him and he found his bulge lightly brushing against her body.
"Hmm?" he asked, stroking her chin with the wet fingers. He used his other hand to push her away, all while sporting an evil grin. "I can't hear you..."
-
Forest
Forest scowled as she could smell her own lust thick in the air as Marcus traced her chin with his wet fingers. He grinned his little shit-eating grin and she glared as he pushed away from her.
She moved forward, one arm around his neck and the other around his waist to pull her close. Standing on her toes and using her height to her advantage to rub her slit through her skirt against that bulge. "Mmm, I don't know, seems kind of small," she said before lowering herself flat on her feet and stepping back.
-
Marcus
A groan escaped his lips as he felt her rubbing on him. He raised an eyebrow as she stepped back, only for his entire body to flare up at her words. Was that a challenge? Or.. is she actually thinking that? Only one way to find out.
"Well, maybe it needs more... water to grow?" he said, looking away from her. It wasn't his best comeback. Her boldness was throwing him off a bit.
-
Forest
One thing about most men is when you call their cocks small they get all defensive, Forest thought at Marcus's response.
Forest tilted her head and said, "Well, I guess this is where the Eternal Virgin's a good thing . . . Even a little cock will feel decent in there. Even though, with my vice like grip and muscle tone, I don't know how long a virgin like you would last . . ."
-
Marcus
Marcus smiled and thought, so that was a challenge.
"Challenge accepted," he said, pulling her into him. He missed how her tight body felt against his skin. He could see her braless chest from here, which was nice too.
"But you know, I think i'll be fine. Since there is nothing round to keep my eyes busy, I think i'll last longer than you think," he said, grabbing onto her bare rear. Before he was doing it just to tease her, but truthfully, he really liked the feeling of her ass cheeks against his palms. "So bring it. I like it rough."
-
Forest
"And I like it sweet and loving," Forest replied as she allowed Marcus to grope her arse. "So there's that now."
-
Marcus
Marcus found himself rubbing the back of his head with his free hand. He expected a comeback, not lovey dovey stuff. Looking at her eyes, he thought, it can't be that hard right? I can show genuine emotion...
He found himself locking lips with the vampire, gently bouncing between her upper and lower lip. It was sort of basic, but it was a safe place to start, for him. He finished the kiss with a playful tug. Is that... alright? he thought, knowing she would hear. At this point, there was no point in hiding it.
-
Molly
She was on guard as he walked around her, sizing her up like prey. She knew this feeling very well. He wasn't going to be calm for much longer despite what his voice and posture might hint at. And indeed once he finished his lap he assumed a combative stance in front of her, lightning seemingly crackling through his eyes.
"My my that would be telling and does my name really have any meaning here? But if you really insist, it's Molly." She didn't bow to him or anything. Throughout his monologue her eyes had been glued to his every movement, calmly analyzing h despite her carefree facade.
"And of course it's me' you'll never find anyone better." She stated completely serious in that belief. Then a the same whitish aura from before surrounded her as she assumed a combative stance of her own, born from years having to fight for her life.
Vanguard
Hmph. Once again, it seemed youngsters weren't lacking in confidence these days. He'd be able to tell how true her statements were soon enough. An incredible pressure emanated from him, enough that the earth seemed to tremble under his powerful words.
"My name is Vanguard. If you truly believe in your words, come."
-
Molly
The maid didn't appear bothered by the sudden appearance of the pressure and she stood her ground. She calmly bent down and picked up a broken piece of a log from the ground that looked fairly sharp.
She held it in her hand for a moment yet nothing seemed to happen. It looked like she was in deep thought, then in the blink of an eye she threw it at Vanguard as hard as she possibly could.
-
Vanguard
Vanguard looked at Molly inquisitively, wondering just what she was planning. Judging from her earlier display, her power was related to the soul, perhaps in a similar way to his. He didn't know enough to make a final judgement, but he knew she was not a fool. She wouldn't throw something so pathetic if it didn't have the chance to do considerable damage to him.
Reflexively, he burst into motion and tried to catch the projectile. His hand caught the wooden stake, but the moment it did, something incredible happened. His hand was nearly ripped apart, joints cracked and the plating around his fingers shattered as his arm shot towards his chest, unable to handle the pressure. He blocked his arm with his other hand,stopping the massive force short of piercing his chest, but in turn the log shattered and its tip was sent flying on his shoulder, smashing it.
Impressive.
He cursed his rashness that caused him to take such damage freely, the weapon's nature was deceptive after all, for he didn't expect it to carry so much force in the first place. Dodging would have been the most appropriate response. But he didn't stop moving one bit, it seemed even something like this didn't bother his mechanical body all that much.
Gears spun and lightning cracked around his frame as he threw the splinters aside, though a maddeningly careful eye might have noticed that a few of them were missing. In that moment he shot forward like a cannonball, zigzagging left and right with tremendous force in order to strike his foe with a lightning palm strike.
-
Molly
Her quick plan worked. She almost felt like leaping in joy but restrained herself before she did. He looked passed off now, his hand and his shoulder had gotten damaged and he was gonna have payback for it. She did note he took far less damage than she had expected, what a durable body he had., so there were some advantages to being all metal huh.
His zigzag advance while being unpredictable it also came with a drawback, it gave her more time to prepare herself. The lightning creaking from him made her pause, was he a transmuter? She couldn't rule out that possibility. One thing was certain, that was not something you'd normally want to get hit by.
Molly was far from normal. Showing her own resolve, she raised her arms and pumped as much aura as she could into them, ready to take the blow when it came.
-
Joe
Joe could feel all the tension leaving his body once the huge man gave him that playful taunt. "Yeah...." he said, allowing his body to sink back into the couch. "You don't have to tell me that. The kid scares me."
-
Vanguard
Had this been a true battle, he would have spun around her in order to land a vicious blow to her back. But he needed to test her abilities, and just as he guessed, she was somehow manipulating her own aether in order to perform these feats. He guessed covering your own body would grant you superior defense, perhaps even offense.
He'd test that protection of hers first before the limits of her body.
He struck one blow over her arms, and then another around the edges of her defense in order to force her to keep moving in order to block, this time adding more power and lightning on top in order to test the extent of her power.
Blackmore
"Heh, can't say I blame you. I'd be lying if I said that kid didn't give me the chills. I could almost feel my balls shrivel for a second there." He added casually. "Sorry about the door by the way."
-
Joe
Is it just me or is he acting nicer? he wondered, even as he flashed the man a friendly smile. "Wow so he scared even you," he said with a chuckle. "Now I feel proud that I didn't shit my pants."
-
Blackmore
"Oh please, you're just a normal guy. You did great for someone at your level." He said as if that was supposed to reassure him. "Just wear brown or something and you'll be golden."
-
Joe
Yeah, he is being nicer...
"Thanks," he said. "But.. why were you hanging out with him if you thought he was so... unnerving?"
-
Blackmore
"Haha, well, I guess I'm just that desperate, eh?" He said before lighting another cigarette, practically filling the room with smoke. "Besides, I thought he might be useful to keep around. You can never have too many friends around these parts, don't you agree?"
The kid might've been too tricky to control, it wasn't a safe gamble. On the other hand, even a normal guy like him could be useful.
-
Molly
"Uwaaaargh'."
She was flung through the air with vicious force, her tiny body crossing the length of the clearing as she slammed into a tree, going through and causing it to topple over.
That wasn't the end of her trouble however, at the moment impact a loud cracking sound had been heard. Her arms were probably fractured, it would explain why they were hurting so much. Her back wasn't in great shape either as her aura concentration there had been rather low in comparison. Merely moving was painful.
"Tchh." She sounded disappointed in herself, yes that simple sound carried all emotion that was needed. Molly Then rose to her feet with her knees shaking, she rose despite the ringing in her head and prepared herself for another attack as well as she could.
-
Vanguard
A voice rang far above her, too far to be possibly heard with such vigor and clarity. It was almost as if his words carried the weight of his soul.
"You are determined. I like that."
The ancient warrior had already soared up an unimaginable height, empowered by heavenly thunder itself in order to leap even higher and readying a deadly kick. Right now, one couldn't even say that his gigantic frame was bloating the sky. He was the sky.
And the sky was falling.
She had plenty of time to dodge, that is, if her body was ready and unburdened. But with such a strain, would she be able to avoid this in time?
-
Molly
Her body was screaming at her but she had no time for that, the sky was falling. Like an inevitable hammer, the sky was falling and it was going to crush her. She had to move, she had to, that foot was going to crush her.
A sharp hiss was let out and she forced her trembling legs to move, leaping to the side as far she could manage in her current state. She hit the ground painfully and she let out another pained sound, the maid slid aross the ground, the dirt tearing holes in her precious clothes.
-
Vanguard
The metal giant crashed into the earth, causing the forest to boom and the trees to be swept back under the powerful gales. Lightning spilled forth with such abundance that the night sky around the two shone with the brilliance of the day for a moment. Smoke and dust erupted from the area of impact, swirling around his body like a typhoon before revealing a crater crackling with lightning.
Despite the massive hole, the ancient hero somehow seemed to tower over the girl. Lightning danced around his massive frame, and despite having suffered damage himself he seemed to stand no less tall. Did she not tell him she was fit to become his successor? Did she not boast the fact she was peerless among any possible candidate? Then prove it, show that your words are more than empty wind.
"Show me your victory." He said softly, yet his words seemed to shake the heavens themselves in their resolve. He would never take cowardice or no for an answer. His body awaited her next strike.
-
Molly
His demanding words were met with nothing else but a beuatiful smile, for the man in front of her was truly ticking off all her boxes. This was it, this was what she wanted, the unknown. And now it was right in front of her, wondering why she was creating distance. Yes that was a good question, why was she making distance? Even though the outcome had already been decided she could not back down, not now when she was so close.
With that made clear, the maid had no choice but to act and act she did. Molly sprang into action at his taunt, approaching him in a zig zag way while preparing to kick him in the side. If he managed to block it she would follow it up with a punch to his face because that was exactly what he deserved after ruining her outfit.
-
Vanguard
His eyes followed her every movement as if they saw through each and every twitch of her muscles. The man of steel blocked her vicious kick, but the earlier damage prevented him from blocking his other side effectively. He took her hit straight in the face, acknowledging its weight and wonderful strength.
However, his head was hardly moved by the impact more than a few inches, and his hand had already caught her arm with a vicious grip. There was no escape, and for a moment that stretched into an eternity two blue orbs stared down at her, as if fascinated.
"You pass."
That eternity was shattered instantly by a kick carrying the force of a cannon moving straight at her stomach.
-
Molly
The kick following the long silence was quite predictable and that moment itself granted her the mental clarity to do what she did. As she saw the kick come towards it was as if time slowed down for a moment. She wouldn't give him the satisfaction after beating her so thoroughly. The hunter diverted most of her Aura to her stomach in an attempt to mitigate the blow.
The kick connected with her stomach flawlessly, but it barely moved her. That didn't stop the gasp from still leaving her lips though. Even after all that he was so wonderfully strong.
"Hah..... I told.... you so." The comeback wasn't as effective as she intended with how much she had to catch her breathe but it should still get the point across.
-
Joe
He thought he could control him?!
Joe fanned the air around him, holding his breath until the smoke dissipated. Unfortunatly, even once he eventually took a breath, he could still feel the smoke violating his nose. "I guess so..." he said, popping his head over the couch to watch the door. He couldn't tell if the kid was lying or not about spying on him. Even if he wasn't how would he be able to tell?
-
Blackmore
Hmph. He was an amusing fellow. Very well,at this point,both could use a breath of fresh air.
Suddenly, his towering frame loomed above him, and without warning he picked him up by the shirt like a tiny Christmas bag.
"So, how about we go for a walk?"
-
Joe
As the enormous towering figure of the man loomed over him, Joe gulped. He squirmed in his arms a little bit before relaxing in his grip. Don't struggle too much.
No need to fight.
"Umm... ok," he mumbled.
-
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura snorted. "That's not very descriptive now is it?" She said accusatorally. Not that she would do anything different, she just felt like teasing the girl. "Aw well." She raised her arms in mock disappointment. "So your sister's name is Sakura as well, and she looks nearly identical to me to boot. That is quite amazing..." She made a thinking pose suddenly. "Maybe... She's me from another universe! Dun Dun Dun!" Sakura added the last bit for dramatic effect. That was honestly the most important part of her statement.
-
Grigori
Oh, so now she was being mature? Emotional balance and maturity was an important factor in the growth of a mage. Arguably even more so than actual magical skill. If she cared enough Grigori would have lectured the other girl about it. But right now she... she needed a break.
"It has been fun, Lorenzo, but it is rather late. I need my rest; however, I'm sure Olga will be more than willing to perform some research with you." She reached out a hand and yanked the space before her, tearing a portal back to the base. Then she simply slipped in and shut it without another word.
-
Mitsuba
"Same." Mitsuba retorted as the swirls of fate whirled around Costin. She persevered even through such damage with an unnatural obstinacy that indeed was more fitting a machine than a human. And a cold plan formed in her mind even as her mechanical body deterioriated and was slowing down from the sustained damage.
The Unchained could take almost any heat, but could the vampire's regeneration keep up with getting burned by the strike from the heavens themselves? Her heat resistant frame would mitigate some of damage associated with a lightning strike while Costin would take the brunt of it. It was a calculated gambit that carried a risk. And so a lightning fired from the cloud at Costin.
-
Anastasia
"Are you at least appeasing spirits to prevent them messing with what you own? That's really like asking for bad luck if you don't." Anastasia reacted to Rider's comment about not being religious. She could understand not being zealous, but paying some lip service was just a common sense.
-
Vanguard
A merciless karate chop whacked the girl's head with the might of the gods, but rather than breaking her with this brutal strike something else happened. Somehow, the pain seemed to have lessened considerably, though her body's wounds had yet to recover. It seemed that through his spirit he could perform some sort of unnatural displays, though it was but a trifle anesthesia.
"Indeed you did, and let your guard down. Can you walk, Molly?"
-
Molly
Her body still ached, infact it had gotten worse now that the adrenaline rush from the battle was over. Walking like this would be difficult at best and hellish at worst. Whatever he had done had numbed some of it though, but she had a feeling it would flare up once she stood on the ground under her own power. Maybe she should just ask him instead, that did seem like the best idea.
"Maybe, But I don't think it would be easy.... it's a bit embarassing to ask... but could carry me Vanguard?"
-
Vanguard
The warrior didn't seem to mind, he picked her up by the back of her dress like a delicate bag and put her over her shoulders. "Don't get too comfortable."
There wouldn't be much room for comfort where they were headed.
The two were surrounded by four cramped walls, hardly what could be called a luxurious room. The wooden tiles and walls were old, and while the place seemed clean and maintained, there was little to no renovation for what must have been years. This place had once been a clinic in an unfavorable part of town, and by the outside it looked no different than any other shack in the area. It was unassuming and ugly, just like the places where you'd find such a place, and that was why it was perfect. A cupboard contained medicine and different medical tools, which were applied on Molly.
She was administered proper painkillers and bandaged neatly, had it been anyone else, this treatment would have been kind. However, the eerily cold touch of the woman taking care of her and her dull, expressionless gaze was more eerie than anything in this world. It was like she wasn't even human. An elderly looking man and a much younger looking girl were also taking care of Vanguard, though their tools were much odder than mere medical supplies.
A strange mechanism seemed to operate on his shoulder, twisting and turning the broken metal with dozens of insect-like metal appendages, each no larger than a pencil. All three had the same disturbing quality of being too perfect, even despite their wrinkles and human looking appearance, their features were too pristine, too purposeful.
Their movements were perfect and mechanical, without a moment of hesitation or wasted actions. It was more like looking at living corpses or dolls.
Finally, Vanguard broke the silence.
"There should be some food lying in the pantry if you are hungry, but I'd advise you to rest for now. More importantly, how are you feeling?"
-
Olga Marie
Olga sighed as she watched Grigori leave, not really acknowledging his question for a good several seconds. The girl looked disappointed, as if her quarry had just abandoned her yet again. Before answering Lorenzo's question, she decided to ask Saber what she was doing. Some attempt at discipline should probably be undertaken, she thought.
"So where did you go?" She asked casually, shrugging for effect, emanating an aura of lack of care, as if it was just an idle question.
Olga Marie cared greatly.
Finally, after what must have seemed like an eternity, she spoke.
"My name is Lady Olga Marie of House Animusphere, head of one of the ten great families that rule the Clock Tower, although I assume you've never heard of it." She spoke with an air of superiority, as if she expected most people to cater to her needs.
"Can you do any other types of magic than fire?" Olga asked.
-
Lorenzo
"Nope, beats me. Pretty fancy though, even for a noble." He said teasingly, but he praised her nonetheless. Names were pretty important after all, the sort of things legacies are built upon are no laughing matter.
He stretched his arm around over his elbow like some morning routine exercise. "And nah, sorry to disappoint. I have a bad affinity with other types of magic. Though I can do stuff like this."
A few pieces of burning grass turned to ash while the flames turned into... bunnies. Incredibly small bunnies, hopping slowly towards his new acquaintance. "Pretty cool, eh?"
-
Rider
Rider smiled in an amused manner as she noticed the other servant look towards his master, sure he was hoping she would be more interested in his religion. That smile turned into a giggle when the girl, as expected, demonstrated her total lack of interest in his religion by asking if Rider adhered to her own religion which, judging from the way she was acting, seemed to be generally accepted as true by at least the sort of people Anastasia hung around with.
"Ruler, I don't think your master is a Christian either. In fact, I don't think she even knows of Jesus, or your 'God'. I don't think she's from our world", she said.
Then she turned to the girl.
"Aren't you forgetting something?" she said. "I am a spirit."
With that, she momentarily allowed herself to go into spirit form, before re-appearing moments later.
"Why would I pray to spirits for protection? Even if they exist and I ran into one, if they tried to harm me or my master I would simply stop them."
-
Molly
This room was dull, the people were even duller. No calling them people would be an insult to actual people, they were clearly dolls. Created only for the purpose servicing Vanguard. She stretched her joints a bit and then flipped of then stretcher with less grace than she would have earlier in the day, but still within acceptable levels.
The maid skipped over to the stretcher Vanguard was lying on, clearly not as much in need of as much rest as he seemed to believe. She didn't quite appear to be back at 100% yet though but it was hard to tell really with a single glance. She completely ignored the dolls as she made her way over, their uncannyness having no real effect on her. How could they after she had met the metal man.
"I wouldn't worry so much about little me, Nen is very useful for recoveries in these types of situations." She said and then looked down at him.
"How could I not be bored after that silence you gave me. This place isn't really helping." She made a lazy gesture to emphasise her meaning.
-
Rin
Rin smiled and shrugged at Sakura's snort.
"It's the truth, I'm good at a lot of things, but I really don't excel at any of them. Yet," Rin replied before her smile broadened, "Actually, that's not as an impossible thing as you'd think. Other realities do exist after all. Even though the Sakura I know isn't as . . . physically fit as you are. She's also quite pregnant."
Forest
Forest wondered how Marcus would react to the massive curve ball she'd thrown him.
Then he leaned forward and kissed her, sweetly, gently even.
She returned the kiss and threw her arms around his neck. His taste was slightly different this time; she wondered if that was an after effect of Costin's blood. Or she was just tasting the very dregs of it.
It's a nice start, she sent to him.
-
IRON=SAKURA
"Pssh, of course I know that." Sakura snorted once more. "I've seen it way more directly than you possibly could ever have. And the aftereffects of delving too deeply into the topic."
"And we're here, after all."
-
Rin
Rin felt her smile transform into a smirk as her aquamarine eyes took on a feline glint. She replied, "Well, I do have more than a little knowledge on the topic. And yes we are here."
-
Rin
Rin felt her smile transform into a smirk as her aquamarine eyes took on a feline glint. She replied, "Well, I do have more than a little knowledge on the topic. And yes we are here."
IRON=SAKURA
"Ooohhh? So what can you tell me about the boundary, then?" Sakura asked, calling her bluff.
-
Rin
That it's a not really a term used in the study of the Kaleidoscope, but chances are, since she's from another universe, she won't know what the Kaleidoscope is either, Rin thought as she began to put together what little this Sakura said of alternate realities as well.
The boundary. "The boundary" and not "a boundary". Maybe it's like the Kaleidoscope, or the thing that keeps the alternate realities from colliding into each other . . .
"It sounds like, from where you're from, it's sort of the 'point of origin' for all the alternate realities, the thing that keeps them apart and not running in to each other. From my world, we call it the Kaleidoscope," Rin answered.
-
IRON=SAKURA
"BZZZZT." Sakura made a buzzing noise with her mouth. It sounded almost identical to a buzzer from a game show. "Nope. It does nothing of the sort. It's another dimension that's like an amalgamation of all the possible worlds and provides a viewpoint into them. A normal person goes insane within seconds, and their body gets deformed into a hideous monster within, um, minutes. It's pretty brutal. I've heard that the source of the ultimate power, the Azure, is hidden in there too."
-
Lorenzo
"Nope, beats me. Pretty fancy though, even for a noble." He said teasingly, but he praised her nonetheless. Names were pretty important after all, the sort of things legacies are built upon are no laughing matter.
He stretched his arm around over his elbow like some morning routine exercise. "And nah, sorry to disappoint. I have a bad affinity with other types of magic. Though I can do stuff like this."
A few pieces of burning grass turned to ash while the flames turned into... bunnies. Incredibly small bunnies, hopping slowly towards his new acquaintance. "Pretty cool, eh?"
Olga Marie
Olga looked down at the bunnies and then picked one up, examining it as it frolicked around on her hand and arm while she waited for Saber to respond. When it became clear a response wasn't coming soon, she started speaking to Lorenzo again. "You're not bad. It's not bad familarcraft." Her compliment was genuine, but it came with an implicit feeling of "but it could be better."
-
Lorenzo
The skeletal pirate rubeed the head of his head awkwardly, but the meaning of her words wasn't exactly subtle. He might have been one of the strongest pirates in his world, but he was anything but the strongest man. He wanted, no, he needed to become strong, so much stronger.
So he'd never have to lose anything again.
"Now, since when did not bad mean good enough? Hmph, not that either would suit me." He pouted her cheekily. "I'm the sort of guy who could only get an eighty when aiming for a hundred. Otherwise, I wouldn't be in this sorry state now would I?" He slapped his poor old bones as if to show off, though it was anything but prideful.
"Well, I s'pose in that case, I should aim for a million from the get go, eh Olga?"
-
Vanguard
"There will be a time and place for excitement, rest at ease." He told her comfortably, though he couldn't say he was too surprised at her quick recovery.
Her power was peculiar, and while she was not entirely refined, her fighting style told of a certain experience, most likely self taught over the ages. But that wasn't the underlying issue.
If she did have such an experience, if she was no stranger to fighting, why did her body hold no trace of it? It was as glaring as ever, and her pristine skin stood testament to her words. But alas, he had learned better by now than to bet on a single horse. Besides, she had strength, that was already proven beyond a shadow of a doubt.
"Nen, hm? That must be the name of the technique you used earlier. You're not much different from me, though the process is different, we both control our own souls." He declared solemnly.
"Where could you have learned such skill?"
-
Ruler
While the purple haired servant picked up on his akward gesture, it seems she misinterpreted its meaning. He was looking at Anastasia because he was ashamed of his presumptuous request. For this reason, he was thankful she changed the topic.
"I believe you are mistaken," he said in a soft voice. "I realized vary quickly that she is not from our world. For example, she can see you in that form."
-
Anastasia
"Haha, because of your strength you clearly overlook what is harmless but still bothersome to humans. See, minor spirits tend to play pranks, spoil food, make a mess, move your keys elsewhere and generally create such kind of chaos." That was really amusing, to be honest. Enough that she couldn't restrain from laughing. But then, she reverted to more serious demeanor in order to explain it to the other master's Servant. "I prefer a more direct approach and appease them on a regular basis rather than deal with what Godsworn call Gods, but your master's approach of venerate a higher power might not be ineffective at warding against such spirits. It's simply more risky to attract attention of Gods than my time consuming method. I'm already burdened with sensitivity to spiritual realms, so I gotta be careful about attracting too much attention from the most potent spirits."
If she had to assess how strong Ruler and the other Servant were in comparison, she would put them between those lesser spirits and Gods because Gods were unable to manifest physically. So she would just do enough to avoid their ire and attention.
-
Olga Marie
"No, one should look to accomplish what they can in their lifetime, and then pass on their skills to their descendants. It's the proven way to build your family's power." Olga corrected him with this common knowledge. As long as one knew their limits, and worked to reach them, their efforts were admirable in her eyes. On the other hand, someone who tried and failed to surpass them was but a fool.
-
Coppelius
He could feel the air.
He could feel the dirt.
He could feel the fissures in his shell widening, the pressure widening the cracks as the ground rapidly approached him.
He closed his eyes, expecting the impact to shatter the body so meticulously crafted by his "Mother".
It saw the light through the cracks.
It scratched at them. It clawed at them.
It broke them.
When the body was just centimetres from the ground.... It emerged.
A blackness, pulsatin, wet, an infant of darkness shattered the ground.
As the dust settled, for the first time, it cried out.
A deep, bone-shattering sound, like an ancient lizard crawling into the modern world, a shadow had been spat out into the light.
-
Ryuji
Each step struck the ground with an earthquakes intensity, even if it didn't shake the ground. His shoulders shifted back and fourth, his chest not only open, but puffed out, like he was about to start a fight.
"Grrrr....." he groaned, pushing passed a pedestrian without a second thought. The man glared angrly at him before realizing the front of the crazy cosplayers body was covered in soot. Needless to say, the civillain kept walking, deciding it wasn't worth his time to pick a fight with someone that crazy.
Just as he approached an intersection, he saw something strange, a purple haired girl buzzing like a bee. It was so...... cute! And her body, it was so strong and muscular. And they said he wouldn't ever meet anyone that jacked. His entire body deflated, stolen by this girls angelic beauty. But then... something happened. She started using words he didn't understand.
Could it be?! he thought, his thoughts becoming shakier as he drew closer. He furrowed his brows in fear. No! NO! Its....SCIENCE?!
Just as he was finally drawing close to them, he exploded. An electric aura surged around his legs, increasing his speed to inhuman levels. With one massive leap, he flew into the girl, intending to save her from her own words. "NOOOOOOOOOOOO!"
-
Rider
Rider chuckled at the girl's words.
"If your gods are anything like the gods I knew, then you are most certainly better-off staying well away from them. The gods I was acquainted with were jealous, selfish and vindictive, certainly not beings worthy of worship or admiration", she replied.
"However, what makes you think your gods even exist in this world? Things are different here", she added.
Then, she thought back to what the other servant had said.
"Is it true that you can see spirits?" she replied. "Could you see me just then, when I went into my spirit form?"
-
Ryu
Each step struck the ground with an earthquakes intensity, even if it didn't shake the ground. His shoulders shifted back and fourth, his chest not only open, but puffed out, like he was about to start a fight.
"Grrrr....." he groaned, pushing passed a pedestrian without a second thought. The man glared angrly at him before realizing the front of the crazy cosplayers body was covered in soot. Needless to say, the civillain kept walking, deciding it wasn't worth his time to pick a fight with someone that crazy.
Just as he approached an intersection, he saw something strange, a purple haired girl buzzing like a bee. It was so...... cute! And her body, it was so strong and muscular. And they said he wouldn't ever meet anyone that jacked. His entire body deflated, stolen by this girls angelic beauty. But then... something happened. She started using words he didn't understand.
Could it be?! he thought, his thoughts becoming shakier as he drew closer. He furrowed his brows in fear. No! NO! Its....SCIENCE?!
Just as he was finally drawing close to them, he exploded. An electric aura surged around his legs, increasing his speed to inhuman levels. With one massive leap, he flew into the girl, intending to save her from her own words. "NOOOOOOOOOOOO!"
IRON=SAKURA
Rebel 1—ACTION
Sakura sidestepped his leap and grabbed him, slamming his face into the ground hard enough to break the ground and then slammed him three more times for good measure.
"Ew, what the hell are you doing creep?"
-
Olga Marie
"No, one should look to accomplish what they can in their lifetime, and then pass on their skills to their descendants. It's the proven way to build your family's power." Olga corrected him with this common knowledge. As long as one knew their limits, and worked to reach them, their efforts were admirable in her eyes. On the other hand, someone who tried and failed to surpass them was but a fool.
Lorenzo
The mana and heat around the pirate intensified, if only by a slight degree or two. He scoffed and bowed as if accepting this as a well meaning joke.
"Well, if it's a lifetime I've got a pretty long one waiting ahead of me. As for descendants... hoo boy, yeah, no. Let's not even go there."
He held an arm out, the sort of motion meant to show something, but it was clear that in this barren piece of spiritual land and ash, the one thing he could pointing to was himself. It wasn't much, but could it be that bringing family up had somehow offended that man? At the very least, his tone was no less friendly, he wasn't the sort to take things like this personally in the first place.
"Besides, that's pretty depressing. I get trying to keep reasonable, but are you really going to tell me that this is all I'll ever amount to? C'mon lass, that's kinda cold. Even for a noble."
-
Antonia San Nicolas
Antonia scratched her chin, trying to find a rather normal answer. "I didn't exactly have a hobby in my spare time. I barely had any to begin with... All I did was hunt and maybe eat a meal in between..."
She paced around the roof, sifting through her nocturnal memories for something to grasp onto. A shred of light amongst her monotonous life. Antonia looked down at the fraying edges of her clothing some of which were mended together. ...Was she this stupid?
"I sew," Antonia finally answered. "A rather rudimentary sewing but I can do it."
-
Anastasia
"If spirits exist in similar shape to those that I'm familiar with, then it's natural conclusion that Gods exist. With time, any spiritual being may be elevated to the level that some call 'divine'. Either through direct worship, thriving on powerful emotions of mortals or absorbing other proto-gods. For example, a god of death should exist because people fear death. I've never seen a god because as I said, they cannot manifest directly on this plane, but miracles performed by their servants are a concrete proof of their existence. Some of those servants are human, but some are lesser spirits aligned with a divinity." The wizard explained why she believed in existence of Gods even if she didn't devote herself to them. "Yes, I could see you as a person attuned to the spiritual. Do you want to confirm that?"
-
William
As the mage wasn't actually using his legs to stand, the sudden chop to one of his pressure points didn't make him lose balance . It did however elicit a subdued groan of pain from him and made him leap off of her, to land a bit farther away. She was no threat anymore in her current anyway so it hardly mattered if he was restraining her or not. Looking around he noticed the other two women were doing a fine job of killing each other already, with that cleared up there no more reason for him to hang around.
So the mage blasted off into the sky heading back the direction he had came from.
-
Julius
Some time later
Julius' recovery had largely finished, exceeding initial expectations of doctors who supervised his treatment. He wasn't in a top shape, but he was ready to discuss how to cover expenses of his treatment with representatives of the hospital. As a man of honor he would fulfill his obligations but he was aware that this could have been too costly for him to cover in one installment. He was ready to bargain how he could pay off the debt, hopefully on terms that wouldn't interfere with his higher calling. The ideal situation would be if they could waive his debt for defeating some evildoers and he wouldn't get injured severaly doing that, but even for him that sounded like a quite unrealistic scenario.
-
Medaka
The second he struck her body, Medaka was sure to shut off her pain receptors. That way, she could at least have a painless death. However, she wasn't dying, she wasn't even passing out. In fact, her senses were accutely aware of the man leaving and of what was going on around her.
"It appears in the heat of the moment I forgot," she muttered, inching her upper torso closer to her lower body. It would take a second, but she would easily be able to reattach it if everything went as planned.
Ruler
Despite shooting Rider a split second glare, the preist stayed silent, unable to decide on what to say. On one hand, Rider was clearly misguided. There simply couldn't be more than one god and more importantly, god should exist across the multiverse. There cannot be different gods in different world but rather one god who rules them all.
He thought back to a trip he had to a foreign land. There a famous panting attempting to depict god's form had gained traction. It was a strange golem like creature, connected to several other strange monsters. It was stated by the artist that all of these creatures were god. That is to say, god is beyond our comprehension, not bound by our rules. But that was supposed to be the function of the bible, a scripture to understand his messages.
No. This was wrong. These thoughts were wrong. The issue is that she has lost faith.
"While I am not sure everything my master says is entirely accurate, she is right," he said, his voice becoming harsher, more assertive. "You need not visual evidence to feel god's impact on this world. Even if you could gain such things, it would not give you what you truly require. Faith."
-
Costin
Lightning struck the vampire's body, searing her flesh and setting the trees around her alight. Her body flinched, but that wouldn't be enough to stop an immortal corpse. Instead, she turned an eye, looked past the curtain of fire and smiled at the glance of the other vampire who was trying to fix herself.
"Jeez, what a pain. Here, take her."
She grabbed her foe by the throat and ripped her off the spike popping out of her knee before jump-kicking her straight in the face with her ridiculous strength, sending her flying towards the other vampire. Her wounds vanished only a moment afterwards, and she wiped the soot off her body.
-
Mitsuba
The Unchained was kicked away like a ragdoll, crashing next to Medaka. In spite of her situation, she couldn't help but think how absurd the situation was. If she was in a position of that beast, she would just exploit the chance and kill her opponent. Ahh, those glory seeking simpletons. If that vampire thought that she won, then she was mistaken. It wasn't even a loss for Mitsuba if she had more time to properly ambush her in the future.
The other man was honestly more troublesome and it seemed that Medaka splendidly distracted him from interfering further in Mitsuba's "duel" by getting beaten up into a pulp. Or a bisected body that she tried to put together. "You look even more sorry than me. Again, what was all that about with worrying that I won't keep up or something?" She still observed her opponent while talking to Medaka in case she got opportunity to fire some cheap shot to the back.
-
Medaka
To her surprise, her body came together fairly easily. Rolling onto her feet, she turned to Mitsuba and said, "I cannot deny that you are right. However, I was under the impression you were a normal girl. You know, it is rude to lie."
Her hips shifted to the side, testing the muscle connection. Then, she bent backwards, cracking a few bones into place. "Now, should I lend you a hand?"
-
Costin
Woah. Just like that? If she knew she was going to be that hard to kill, she would have ripped her head off instead. And she didn't even get to keep the other girl's lower half. Talk about a moodkiller...
She stretched back and yawned, as if completely and utterly bored by this turn of events.
"Well, that was fun! You're not bad for amateurs, I mean, you've got potential at least. But sheesh, when it comes to brainpower, you two are completely worthless. You butted in in my affairs, threatened me and even tried to expose me. Do you really think I'm going to let that slide?"
Two scarled eyes glowed like embers and an oppressive feeling crept all across the park, her fangs throbbed for blood still. From the sight of it, she seemed like a feral animal with an unquenchable thirst, but with her power she was more alike a terrible monster. Her expression and her stance spoke of nothing but killing intent, and for a second the smell of blood was the only thing that mattered.
And then, she pulled her tongue and grinned innocently.
"Juuust kiddiiing! Hehehe, you feel for it, didn'tcha?"
-
Molly
"No oh."
The maid wiggled her finger in front of his eyes. It was kinda exciting to have him in such a vulnerable position even if it wasn't truly so.
"Nen is the name of the power itself, the power of the human spirit. It flows through us an realizes us. What I used was just one application of many. Well.... actually it was two, one for strengthening the composition of the log and one for rendering it invisible." She gave away what she had done in her fight without actually revealing the inner workings.
That would most likely leave him more interested in finding those out and she wanted him to stay interested.
"Those were all applications available to all people with this powers back in my world. Then there's Hatsu, the actualization of the individual's desire. An ability unique to everyone."
"Get it so far?" She sounded excited to have someone to teach it to.
-
Mitsuba
The demon in return gave her that look as if she imagined her dying in most devious and elaborate ways. Electrocution didn't work, her plasma blasts worked relatively successful, maybe cover her with napalm next time and then shoot at her? Permutations that she could try out were endless, just give her resources and prep time. "How fast you can get back to full shape?"
-
Medaka
The bloodlust from the girl only prompted Medaka's muscles to tense and her gaze to intensify. "It will take another minute or two," she said, balling her fist. "I can dodge just fine for now."
Just as the young vampire was ready for battle, the girl broke into an "innocent" smile. "I do not appreciate this sort of humor. However, I apologize for attacking you earlier," she said sternly, looking down at the end. "I have been... on edge recently."
-
Costin
The vampire's grin turned wolfish, yet innocent. She held her hands out as if to push her away, despite having just shown this ferocity she seemed completely and utterly meek now, like a completely different person. Perhaps even nice.
"Heh, it's fine, no biggie. I shouldn't have lashed out like that either. It's just my nature, you know? I've had these urges for so long, I just can't control myself at times. It's kinda like your hair growing, or having to change pants. I just can't help it, muh bad."
If she had a tail right now, it would probably be wagging right now. She walked a healthy stride towards the two and squatted a few meters away from the two, her hands under her chin and her red eyes glimmering with good humor.
"Something bothering you?" She asked her with a casual, friendly smile, like a concerned friend.
-
Mitsuba
She almost wanted to 'go loud' and just erase her from the face of this mudball, but she would just prepare assassination next time. With her perfect memory tracking her down later on wouldn't be a too challenging feat. She got up, and then suddenly grabbed weakened Medaka's arm as she was distracted by that blathering bitch's conversation and used the energy she gathered as those two talked to propel herself upwards in the direction opposite to Costin. Her capability for flight was fortunately not impaired by the damage she sustained. If she really wanted to interact with that annoying person, she would just drop her from the height. The demon clearly had no mood to stay around there any longer.
-
Medaka
Medaka could feel a pull on her arm. It seemed Mitsuba was trying to get her to leave. Naturally, she let her tug her along. "Farewell!" she yelled.
-
Costin
Her ears perked back at that silly little display. Were they dumb? She gave them a chance to settle bad blood, but it seemed it fell on deaf ears. Poor idiots like that really deserved no mercy.
A bloody spike erupted from under her feet, dragging her up a dozen feet before she used the makeshift pole as a platform to leap even higher, reaching up to the two with incredible speed.
"Hey hey hey! I can't let you do that! I'm not that dumb, nooot happening!" She said while she pulled off this entire stunt with the most cheerful of smiles.
The bloody spike vanished, and once she landed another appeared. Rinse and repeat. It was unorthodox and uncanny, but it seemed she could keep up quite nicely with the demon using that trick.
"Come on, I'm trying to be nice here, the least you can do is listen to what I have to say." She said while hopping over and over, her casual expression fully contrasting her incredible movements.
-
Mitsuba
"Tchh. Just don't fall, I'll propel myself faster than her accursed spikes!" The demon ignored her blathering and kept propelling herself with blasts from her arm cannon. In the air, she had the advantage of mobility over this persistent stalker so she should eventually lose her. Now it just depended on Medaka whether she would cling to her successfully or drop out in the process. And case of the worst case scenario by that time the vampire would recover completely.
-
Medaka
As Mitsu blasted off the ground with a shot from her arm, Medaka pulled herself onto the girl's back, allowing her generous chest to cushion the impact. Her legs then wrapped themselves around her waist, securing her place on the girl's body. A glint of excitement sparkled in her scarlet eyes even as a frown formed on her face.
"Mitsu, we should consider her proposal," she suggested. "We wouldn't want her to break into a violent fit again."
-
Cossie
"W-woah! Seriously!?" She cried out as they accelerated.
And so she eventually lost the two, or perhaps she lost motivation.
She just landed on the ground and tried to put her hand over her eyes like a binocular. Sometimes, life just wasn't fair.
Oh well. Maybe she'd just settle for Chinese.
-
Rider
Rider couldn't help but giggle slightly at Anastasia's comment, as ironic as it was given Rider's method of birth. Her giggle intensified at the other servant's comment. He seemed to believe that her lack of religious fervour was due to not believing in the gods, rather than out of a lack of interest in worshipping a bunch of long-dead deities she mostly hated.
"You seem to be mistaken", she said to Ruler. "I do not deny the existence of the gods. Or, at least, that they used to exist. I simply do not consider them worthy of being worshipped or praised."
Then she turned to the master.
"You seem to be mistaken about my identity. Yes, I am a spirit, but I am not one who was born of worship, at least not in this life. I was pulled here from another dimension, and in that dimension I came into existence because my master summoned me, with the assistance of the Grail", she said.
"Your world may work in the way you described, but it does not follow that this world does so, and especially not in this era. In the world I came from, at least, the gods and spirits you talk about had faded away long before I was summoned. Only a few still continue to be worshipped, such as the 'God' your servant believes in, and even then interest in them is fading fast", she added.
"This world, too, seems to lack such spirits. At least, I have yet to meet one who fits the description you gave, and most of the supernatural beings I have met were pulled here from another dimension, just like I was."
-
Rin
"Wait!" the magus shouted as this version of Sakura grabbed their intruder and slammed them into the ground.
She held a gandr at the ready on her finger tip just in case Sakura couldn't just pound him into nothingness if he was trouble. "Let's hear what he has to say, please. If we don't like it, then you can pound him into the ground."
-
Mitsuba
Hah, did she lost her? Yes, she did lost her! The escape was fully successful, but she had to land somewhere far from prying eyes. Maybe that backalley would do. "Alright, I guess it's fortunate you're undead, anyone normal would fall unconscious from the g-force." She remarked as she landed there. "I guess you have questions, but let's leave them for another time. Now we should try to sneak in somewhere enclosed without people around." She prefered to not transform back outdoors, given that the damage she sustained could carry over to her Cover.
-
Anastasia
"I don't see the faith fading here. There are temples scattered across the city dedicated to deities I don't know, some of them a bit familiar to me and some of them complete enigma. But more importantly, there are people who still invoke them. For example, your master." The woman also seemed to misunderstand her other point. "You don't interact directly with Gods, though. They manifest themselves through holy men and women who perform miracles in their name, through blessings they give and through spirits who align with their domain. Spirits of sunlight, for example? Children of the Great Father, the one who tread the world first, whose eyes shine with more strength than all stars on the night sky." That's why she considered it unwise to try worship a God like him directly. One could blind themselves.
-
Ryu
Oh... she dodged... he thought as his body struck nothing.
And just like that, a delicate hand wrapped around his face and slammed him into the ground. The electric aura which coated his legs spread throughout his entire body, providing some protection from the impact. Even with that protection, a wave of pain spread throughout his entire body. "Oww," he cried. "That hurt!"
He looked upward to spot a woman in workout clothes trying to kill him with her finger powers. With a proud grunt he said, "Fool! You can't kill me with pointing! I'm RYU!"
But his plan was a success. The fair maiden ceased her incessant whispering of the self destructive science! But just as he reveled in his victory, a realization flooded his mind. He lifted his head, trying his best to make contact with the purple haired girl. "Are you.... a true fighting game character?!"
-
Vanguard
"Interesting..."
His breath, if you could even call it as such, was cold and metallic. No, it couldn't be something like this, it had to be some sort of mistake. Breathing was a luxury solely reserved to the living.
His eyes shone brighter for a second. How ridiculous, for a second he almost thought she was a survivor. This skill of hers was eerily similar, but it wasn't unheard of. But the similarity, an opportunity like this would not come again, at least not in time.
He'd keep her close, perhaps the closest he'd have kept anyone as of yet. Valuable things should be kept under watch, and her abilities would prove very valuable.
He grabbed her hand and held it right in front of her face, his touch as cold as ice and his eyes burning like an inferno. She would be perfect.
"You are blessed with something incredible." He told her, his words echoing in the small room as something more than just wind, as something true and therefore beautiful. "You really are special. Tell me, what do you desire?"
-
Molly
He was laying it on real thick right now, maybe he really did think she was special but it was quite obvious he wanted to tie her to him. So it had worked, he was really interested in her now, most likely for the information she had given on her powers, which meant he was interested in her powers for some reason or other. She'd have to fogure out what that was.
She didn't fail to notice that his involvement in the conversation had spiked, he was much more passionate now. So whatever it was that had brought was something deeply tied to him yet was related in nature to the workings of Nen, interesting...
"There's no need to compliment me so much, I'm not gonna start swooning over you for so little." She wouldn't do it even if he showered her in roses, but she saw no need to tell him that.
"My desire huh.... is joy.... so... so much joy." With every word her voice became more and more laced with an intense burning desire.
"Nen isn't even incredible in my world, pretty much anyone has the potential to use it~" Her voice had gone back to the sweet cheerful tone like the flip of a coin.
-
Ryu
Oh... she dodged... he thought as his body struck nothing.
And just like that, a delicate hand wrapped around his face and slammed him into the ground. The electric aura which coated his legs spread throughout his entire body, providing some protection from the impact. Even with that protection, a wave of pain spread throughout his entire body. "Oww," he cried. "That hurt!"
He looked upward to spot a woman in workout clothes trying to kill him with her finger powers. With a proud grunt he said, "Fool! You can't kill me with pointing! I'm RYU!"
But his plan was a success. The fair maiden ceased her incessant whispering of the self destructive science! But just as he reveled in his victory, a realization flooded his mind. He lifted his head, trying his best to make contact with the purple haired girl. "Are you.... a true fighting game character?!"
IRON=SAKURA
The girl suddenly stomped on his neck, clearly unhappy with how her attack had been mitigated. She pressed down on him with nearly all her weight in just the right way so that if her weight shifted just a little bit, she would fracture his bone. "What are you talking about. He's a creepy and disgusting stalker, Rin. I should put the scum out of his squalid misery before he manages to harm somebody. It'd be a public servce."
-
Rin
. . . Did he just ask Sakura if she was a . . . fighting game character? Like in some video game?
Rin inwardly squirmed at the casual thought of killing this man, even if he was a complete idiot. It seemed almost everyone around her but Shirou could casually kill. Hell, she was pretty sure Rider even got off on it somewhat.
She made a face and said, "He just seems . . . incredibly stupid. I mean, he just asked if you were some sort of video game character. I think."
-
Vanguard
"Do not mistake truth for flattery, I don't care what you think." He told her flatly, pulling her closer to him by the hand with the same massive strength as before. "If I wanted something out of you, I would not waste words of praise."
His eyes were intense, and his grip fierce, and yet he was as still and calm as a mountain, and his words were just as heavy. "To your people, this ability must be nothing but a trifle. To me, it is an object of interest, perhaps even a weapon I can use to further my ends. It is special. You are special."
-
Molly
"Eeeep."
The maid was pulled off her feet by an irresistible force and tumbled down on Vanguard's metallic frame. Her soft body seemed tiny in comparison to his when they were so close. A rush of excitement came over her for a brief moment and her cheeks flushed red.
"I-I'm not your slave. I refuse to help you unless you tell me what it is?" While she initially stammered from the surprise, it didn't diminish the indisputable fact of her burning glare of defiance that was challenging him.
-
Julius
Some time later
Julius' recovery had largely finished, exceeding initial expectations of doctors who supervised his treatment. He wasn't in a top shape, but he was ready to discuss how to cover expenses of his treatment with representatives of the hospital. As a man of honor he would fulfill his obligations but he was aware that this could have been too costly for him to cover in one installment. He was ready to bargain how he could pay off the debt, hopefully on terms that wouldn't interfere with his higher calling. The ideal situation would be if they could waive his debt for defeating some evildoers and he wouldn't get injured severaly doing that, but even for him that sounded like a quite unrealistic scenario.
Cheiron
It was shortly after Julius had gotten up and recovered his clothes that the door to his room received a curt knock, and without a wait for response or hesitation, swung open. The doctor's white coat fluttered slightly behind her as she walked in, her presence demanding his attention.
"You've gotten back to shape remarkably soon. We were expecting a day or two more before you would walk around," the woman spoke, adjusting her glasses over her shape of her stacked clipboard. "All the better for you and us, I suppose."
If he didn't know she was a doctor, he might have found her somewhat common in appearance. Her expression was just as subdued as her tone, and her simple clothes, shirt, long skirt and shoes, did not show any memorable facets of her personality. But she had been the one coming in to check on him, so it was only natural she had come to dismiss him.
"I'll approve of your discharge," she added, looking back at her papers. "All that's left is to settle the matter of payment. Your friend isn't here right now, but she already reached an agreement with the company for a part of your treatment costs."
The stoic doctor flipped through her papers, looking for what she'd been given. The fwooshing of pages held itself for a second as a brain wave graph caught her gaze and made it to linger there, before she lifted her head to smile at Julius.
"I spoke to my supervisor, and given your minor but noticeable abilities and stated expertise, it was decided we'd have you collect some materials."
She pulled the official terms from her stack of papers and handed it forward for him to verify and sign. His task would consist of bringing back samples or bodies of supernatural hazards that he deemed valid or were specifically designated by them. To hear her say it, there was no reason to worry. They wouldn't ask him to go after creatures beyond his paygrade, nor to target any non-humans who seemed harmless or to have a secure place within their living locale. He could go about his usual life otherwise, and what he owed them wouldn't be unreasonably over time.
A few pieces or a whole more unusual body would suffice to make up for all of it, and they would offer support and information in the meanwhile. Judging from what they knew of him and had gathered in the interviews when he was conscious, the arrangement was good for him as well.
-
Ruler
"No, it is not in society, it is within her mind," he interjected. He wanted to say more, but felt that for the moment, he was not needed in this discussion. He was good at speeches, but he preferred not to talk unless it is necessary.
-
Marcus
Marcus's hands glid across her back, all while pulling her closer to him, reducing the already small distance between their bodies. His length grew a little more, teased by the simple fact that she was wearing nothing under her skirt. Meanwhile, he teased her lips, kissing the top and bottom, while occasionally ending his kisses with a nibble. Her mouth spilled into his a tinge of orange, a small aftertaste of the flavor of her last meal.
He pulled away, raising his eye brow. "Fruits?" he asked, silently taking note of the pedestrians giving them looks.
-
Ryuji: world's strongest cosplayer
"Ugh!" the man cried, looking up at the purple haired girl like an injured pup. "Why?"
-
Forest
The vampire returned the kisses as Marcus pulled her closer. She gasped against his lips as she felt the hot length of him press against her. A slight flush from borrowed blood crossed her cheeks as he nibbled her lips.
Then he pulled away and asked, "Fruits?"
"I. . . like the way fruit tastes. Especially oranges," Forest replied, "It doesn't really do anything, but it tastes good and is kind of comforting."
-
Molly
"Eeeep."
The maid was pulled off her feet by an irresistible force and tumbled down on Vanguard's metallic frame. Her soft body seemed tiny in comparison to his when they were so close. A rush of excitement came over her for a brief moment and her cheeks flushed red.
"I-I'm not your slave. I refuse to help you unless you tell me what it is?" While she initially stammered from the surprise, it didn't diminish the indisputable fact of her burning glare of defiance that was challenging him.
Vanguard
"Everyone is a slave to something, be it money, love, duty, happiness or even fate. We are no exception." He told her solemnly before pulling her up, turning his own lap into a chair where she could sit.
His aura shifted and danced out of his frame once more, crawling in the air and forming words and sentences. There would be no evidence of this discussion, it seemed he knew better than to waste breath on such things. More than anything, he was wary of any way this conversation could be recorded and turn into evidence. No matter what, his plan would fall the moment it was exposed.
And so, he told her everything. At least, the things she needed to know.
-
Molly
"A magnificent plan, but if you're going to be so careful you didn't take cameras into account. I can perceive such powers being used in a recorded video." She smirked at him from her sitting position.
"Oh right I forgot to tell you that, how silly of me." She didn't sound regretful in the slightest. "Well I purposely withheld the majority of things I could do, you don't even know what Nen category I belong to."
-
Olgamally
Marie shrugged. "I'm not nesseccarily telling you how to do anything, after all your world could very well work drastically different from mine." She said. "All I'm saying is don't be stupid about it."
-
Marcus
The reaction he got was priceless. The red flush combined with that lovely noise warmed his heart and excited him even farther. He found himself pressing his hips forward a bit, positioning his clothed cock in between her legs. The only thing that protected her slit was the thin cloth of the skirt.
"Uh huh.." he said, lowering his eyebrow. "Your lucky I like oranges too."
Then, he leaned in and gave her a kiss on the neck. Meanwhile, he reached down and moved the skirt, allowing his length to rub up against her unhindered.
-
Lorenzo
"Heh. Well, thanks for the advice buddy." He said casually before giving her a friendly tap on the back.
"You don't look like a craven who wouldn't speak her mind, and you're beautiful as well. To tell the truth, I like ya. I'm pretty sure I'd be head over heels for you if I was still alive." He told her bluntly, the sort of confession that would take days if not months to muster up like it was the most unimportant thing in the world.
He sighed and slouched his shoulders down, like the weight of the world had suddenly become too much for him. He looked seriously bothered and down for a second there, like he just realized he had hit the jackpot of misfortune. Why did he have to be taken by that troublesome wannabe when there were so many finer mages around? Jeez...
"Man, this sucks. Looks like I got no luck with the ladies, eh? Well, anyways, I guess I'll be going now. Wouldn't want to disappoint my fans would I?"
He tipped his hat and waved adios before turning back and leaving.
-
Forest
People were watching.
Not many, maybe a handful at best, but there were a few people watching Forest and Marcus's display. A couple were even snapping pictures with their cell phones. Forest distantly heard the electronic mimicry of camera shutters as Marcus rubbed against her.
She felt a draft on her rear as he lifted her skirt as his length rubbed against her slit while his lips kissed her neck.
A shiver passed through her. She felt things tighten with want inside of her. Because she had fed recently, she was warm to Marcus's touch, and the lust currently coating him was also warm.
"Oh, Lucky because you like them too? Would you leave if you didn't?" Forest asked with a moan.
Gabriel
Gabriel had stepped into The Hoary Head pub for a bit of a drink.
He really had nothing else to do, and he could only pester his Godmother for her own good so much before she would blow up. He had the night off so he figured he could either look for some female companionship, spy on some unsavory types to get information to sell against them, or drink.
Or some combination of all three.
The Irish "themed" pub was so stereotypically Irish that it made a real Irishman like him groan. Still they had a good selection of beer on tap and Scotch. So he sat down at the bar and ordered his first drink of the night, a Scotch Sour.
Liquor before beer, you're in the clear, beer before liquor you've never been sicker, he thought as he looked around.
-
Marcus
Oh? You don't seem to mind huh? he thought, knowing she would hear. He was finally starting to get used to this, the idea that his mind was no longer private. His smile softened, though his eyes still maintained a cat like glint.
His head drifted down towards her chest and he kissed the soft tissue just above her breast. It was strange; her body was warm, like a regular humans. The warm touch of her body was a lot nicer for this sort of... loving sex play.
His hand glid from her back to her arm, greedily gripping the tight muscle of her arm. Then, it softened, delicately stroking it as he moved one hand down to her belly. Meanwhile, with the other hand, he attempted to pull down the front of her tank top to get a peak at her breasts. He licked his lips in anticipation.
-
Medaka
As Medaka settled onto her back, she looked behind them, watching with curious eyes as the girl's figure faded into the distance. "I would insist on staying alert," Medaka said, the worry visable in her voice. "It is better to be safe than sorry."
Then, she sighed. "Yes, I do have some questions. But for now, I shall settle on an apology for lying to me."
-
Forest
Well, I don't not mind . . . if that makes sense, Forest sent back at Marcus about their audience.
She arched back as he lowered his head to kiss above her breasts before gripping her arm. His touch softened before it moved down to her belly. Her muscles clinched under his touch as his other hand pulled down the front of her tank top. Her small, pert breasts were easily seen, the nipples hard, pink points.
Someone hooted in excitement in the background, and that only made Forest shiver more.
Rin
"Because you just attacked her randomly on the street! Then asked her some ridiculous question," Rin replied.
Then she fired a gandr right beside the miscreant's head so he'd realize how much danger he was currently in.
"So, choose your next words carefully or I'll just let her end you," Rin said, her stomach knotting up at the thought of letting this idiot needlessly die.
-
Lorenzo
"Heh. Well, thanks for the advice buddy." He said casually before giving her a friendly tap on the back.
"You don't look like a craven who wouldn't speak her mind, and you're beautiful as well. To tell the truth, I like ya. I'm pretty sure I'd be head over heels for you if I was still alive." He told her bluntly, the sort of confession that would take days if not months to muster up like it was the most unimportant thing in the world.
He sighed and slouched his shoulders down, like the weight of the world had suddenly become too much for him. He looked seriously bothered and down for a second there, like he just realized he had hit the jackpot of misfortune. Why did he have to be taken by that troublesome wannabe when there were so many finer mages around? Jeez...
"Man, this sucks. Looks like I got no luck with the ladies, eh? Well, anyways, I guess I'll be going now. Wouldn't want to disappoint my fans would I?"
He tipped his hat and waved adios before turning back and leaving.
Olga Marie
"I never said I didn't like you, you know?" Olga said with a raised eyebrow, surprised at how much of a drama queen he was being. She hadn't said anything that mean, surely? "I'm actually quite curious about you. Namely about why-ah-you're a skeleton?" Olga sat down in the air and crossed her legs before she continued, seemingly in no hurry.
"I assume you weren't always one, after all. You don't seem like somebody created you as a familiar."
-
Lorenzo
The skeleton did manage to stop at those words, not her question more than her prior statement. Hmph, how foolish. But he couldn't quite dislike it.
"Isn't it obvious?" He asked her while turning around. "I died." He answered, with words so grave that the fact they were so casual and nonchalant was somewhat more worrying than his appearance. For how could one who was murdered speak about this with such calmness?
And then, he punched his skull. Hard. Like he had just realized he made a terrible mistake.
"Argh, sorry, I don't mean to sound so grim. Honestly, no wonder I scare even the ugly ones away." He cursed to himself, but it was more than just the ladies or the like. The truth was he hated troubling them with such matters.
He didn't want to seem weak after all.
"Say, you're a mage too right? Is there a chance you could, you know..." He pulled his skull off his spine and tossed it in the air only to catch it, as if what he really meant to say was fix this.
-
Forest
Well, I don't not mind . . . if that makes sense, Forest sent back at Marcus about their audience.
She arched back as he lowered his head to kiss above her breasts before gripping her arm. His touch softened before it moved down to her belly. Her muscles clinched under his touch as his other hand pulled down the front of her tank top. Her small, pert breasts were easily seen, the nipples hard, pink points.
Someone hooted in excitement in the background, and that only made Forest shiver more.
Rin
"Because you just attacked her randomly on the street! Then asked her some ridiculous question," Rin replied.
Then she fired a gandr right beside the miscreant's head so he'd realize how much danger he was currently in.
"So, choose your next words carefully or I'll just let her end you," Rin said, her stomach knotting up at the thought of letting this idiot needlessly die.
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura's eyebrow twitched at the implication that Rin could do anything to prevent her from killing this man. It was an involuntary and almost imperceptible movement, but it most certainly happened. It seemed as if the idea bothered her.
"Why wouldn't I attack a creepy stalker?" Sakura asked him irately. "Why shouldn't I just end you? I think it would be perfectly reasonable for me to do so, considering you're the only dangerous thing around."
-
Lorenzo
The skeleton did manage to stop at those words, not her question more than her prior statement. Hmph, how foolish. But he couldn't quite dislike it.
"Isn't it obvious?" He asked her while turning around. "I died." He answered, with words so grave that the fact they were so casual and nonchalant was somewhat more worrying than his appearance. For how could one who was murdered speak about this with such calmness?
And then, he punched his skull. Hard. Like he had just realized he made a terrible mistake.
"Argh, sorry, I don't mean to sound so grim. Honestly, no wonder I scare even the ugly ones away." He cursed to himself, but it was more than just the ladies or the like. The truth was he hated troubling them with such matters.
He didn't want to seem weak after all.
"Say, you're a mage too right? Is there a chance you could, you know..." He pulled his skull off his spine and tossed it in the air only to catch it, as if what he really meant to say was fix this.
Olga Marie
"With a good deal of effort, I might be able to. It depends on how this world works too; if it operates under the same rules mine did." She answered confidently and without a shred of worry or fear, having accepted his strange outburst for what it was and moved on.
"It's not as if I'm a master of the topic, but I do know the theories and procedures needed to create a body. And if I delved into the topic, I'm sure I could manage to figure out some way to plant a soul inside of it." The girl continued with a smile, pleased to be showing some superiority here again.
"But you obviously died, I was curious how? Was it here, in the Nexus? I'm sorely lacking in intel about this place. Anything you could tell me about it would be appreciated."
-
Lorenzo
The skeleton was spinning his skull on his finger like a basketball, but her answer stopped him short, causing the skull to roll down his finger and fall only for him to immediately catch it and hold it tight in his hand.
"Honestly, I don't know much about this place. It's not my area of expertise, but I guess I can at least answer your questions."
Damnit, this was too rich. How was he even supposed to thank something like this properly? Even answering a thousand questions wouldn't repay the hope she just gave him. He waved his hand to the side, and practically spewed fire which just grew all over the place, burning plants and the ground until a considerable chunk of his surroundings were set ablaze into an inferno of his own making.
Suddenly, fires grew, shrank, twisted and coiled on the ground. His burning mana spun all around him before taking a shape which grew into a massive creature of flame and magic, life in its truest form.
The bird was massive, larger than any mere bunny or familiar, and it lost no complexity simply because of its size. The beautiful creature spread its mighty wings and the man grabbed his fallen hat before hopping on top of it without a care in the world. He was making room for little Olga in the back and tapping on the bird's back as if to urge her to come.
"You'd better sit down though, lass. Your legs might ache so badly by the time I'm done that you'll have to crawl your way out of here." He joked in good humor, his head just resting in his arm. It would be a long story after all, and such an old one too. More importantly, it's not every day that a burning skeleton offers you a ride on a giant bird of flame. "Oh, and can you pick up that hat for me?"
-
Vanguard
"There are no cameras in here. I dislike schemes, but if you have any thoughts of betraying me I suggest you forget them. They are the notions of a fool who doesn't realize her place. But you will not betray me, if that was your intention you would not have warned me."
His arm embraced her even tighter, by now their two bodies were completely pressed together, but despite his massive strength his grip pinned her precisely, with not a shred of unneeded force to cause her discomfort. Instead, he stroked her hair and uncovered her eyes, practically locking sight with them.
"Your nen category is irrelevant, I do not need to know everything in your subject to judge how bright you will shine. It is joy you seek? Then find joy as you serve me and my cause. I can promise you that you will find what you seek. After all, I am special too."
-
Ryu
The blond cosplayer looked at the two girls fight. The fair maiden was strangely homicidal. It wasn't a turn off, but it was one of those things the boss always says to look out for in a woman. He wondered why they were fighting, but these sorts of things were over his head.
"I am dangerous," he admitted. "But I also tried to save your life. If your going to kill me, use those arms!" He began humming in a tone that sounded more like a pleasured groan than anything.
-
Molly
A sudden sense of danger assaulted the room when he touched her hair, the maid's whole body tensed up as all her senses screamed for murder. Her aura flared to life with a soaring light and she knocked away the hand that dared to stroke her precious hair. Her other hand went around his throat, futile though it may be with his metal body the symbolical threat was still there.
"Touch me like that again without permission and...."
"...I will kill you."
There was no hesitation in her words, she was fully intent on carrying them out.
"And I will never serve you. Of course I can tell you're special too, it's the reason I'm still around. But if you think I'd fnd joy in something frivolous like that you're wrong, so spare me the flowery words."
-
Vanguard
Hmp-!
It seemed he had misjudged her again. Good grief, subterfuge had never been his strong suit. He had hoped someone like her would be able to fill that gap in his stead, but it seemed he had been off his mark. But there was one thing above all else that he failed to understand, one detail that felt crucial to him. Despite his compromising position, his head tilted and he spoke with flat curiosity, a simple question that was an unshakable spear to shatter her very soul.
"Then what's with the costume?"
-
Molly
It didn't shatter her soul, on the contrary. it seemed to invigorate her. "What do you mean is with my costume, tin head? Can't you see how cute it is?" She sounded utterly betrayed, tossed aside like a pair of old moldy socks.
"I spent all that time making it by hand and what do I get? Not a single word of praise I tell you. The world is way too cruel... just look." She lifted the dress to show him the detailed embroidery. "look how much effort I spent on this, all to waste!"
-
Vanguard
Tin head...
"Life is simply unfair." He nodded in agreement to her statement, as if he had just heard a great and terrible tragedy. "It's pretty cute." He added, turning his attention to the dress.
"What if I set up an atelier for you?"
-
Molly
"Wow you can do that for me? you're the best!" I want it not too big because that puts all kind of pressure on me and makes it look lke I'm being far more serious about it thant I am. But not too small either, so I can have enough room to move around. Oh and don't forget to get modern tools, I don't do the whole needle and thread routine really...."
She chattered exceitedly about the prospects of getting said place but then she remembered, remembered that he was there too. "That's right, I can do stuff for you too, ever thought about using a cape? I think it would go really well with that big halberd you're carrying around."
-
Vanguard
The girls eagerness did nothing to lessen his suspicions. She must have been watching him prior, the sole question was since when. Perhaps he should verify her records on a later date.
He did not like this, the fact he knew so little, the fact he did not have all of this under control. But then again, there were very few things he could say he did like. But turning her into a puppet just yet would be wasteful. He'd play along for now, perhaps that alone was a warning in a way or another.
"That would be appreciated, I will keep that in mind. However..."
He held out his hand and something appeared over his palm. But what had once been a fabulous cape was now nothing more than a pile of cinders and burnt soot.
"..."
The burnt cloth slipped past his fingers and his shoulders dropped down. In fact, everything about his posture spoke of complete and utter defeat, there were no words he could even express to convey this.
-
Rider
Rider looked at the girl with amusement.
"That depends on which gods you worship", she replied. "In my homeland, we did not have the sort of spirits you talk about, although it was still unusual for an ordinary person to communicate with the gods directly. Other religions work differently, but few of them involve spirits as a medium for interaction between humans and the divine."
"As for religion fading away, there is certainly far less of it now than there was during my first life. Back then, everyone was religious and religion influenced everything. It wasn't just a temple that a few people prayed in from time to time. And the gods in my time were real, too, they influenced people's lives", she said, a hint of bitterness in her voice as she made the last statement. "I have seen no evidence of the gods acting to influence this world, so I can only conclude they have become irrelevant here just as they have back in my home universe."
-
Molly
"You poor thing." She snatched the burnt cape away from the metal man and examined it thoroughly. It looked like it had been through hell, things as precious as this should be treated with the outmost care. Looking at it closer though revealed that it was beyond saving but that didn't mean she couldn't make it anew, make it even better. That only left one thing to do, giving him a big consolation hug full of all the care she could summon.
"Don't worry I'll fix it up good as new. No I'll make it even better than new. I'll make it really imposing to enhance your already overwhelming presence even further, only the best for my most valuable ally after all."
-
Olga Marie
Early on into the dtory, Olga interrupted him, tapping her foot with some annoyance in her expression. "I didn't ask for your complete life story." She said bluntly, inwardly flinching at her rudeness and immediately feeling bad about it. "Just tell me about the Nexus, ok? Please. It's been quite a day."
-
Oka Kurosawa
Oka had left early that morning, yelling something about finding some pokemon for a client who wanted them for waste disposal. She was excited some big wig had finally noticed her! And the best pokemon she knew of for this job was of course, grimer and muk. Of course she had a few of them already, but the order would require many more than just a few!
So Oka did the only logical thing, and headed straight to where one would expect to find a living pile of sludge: straight to an alleyway full of trash and dumpsters. The girl began throwing them open and kicking them, trying to startle any pokemon residing in there to come out and attack her.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate was just about getting to the interesting part when he was suddenly interrupted. He was so offended that he went out of his way to cross his arms and puff, pouting away. She was riding a giant bird of fire under the curtain of the night, all while listening to an epic and tragic tale. Couldn't she read the mood?!
"Hmph, rude. I told you, I don't know much about this place. Unless you're looking for a catalog of places to eat or drink, I'm afraid I'll have to disappoint."
The clouds were already passing them by, and entire streets could be looked at from up there. At the very least, there was a background to work with. But this time, his tone was much more solemn, grave. She probably wouldn't like what she was going to hear.
"You probably know the basics by now, this place has a bunch of folks from different places, worlds and even eras. Vampires, werewolves, mages, and thinks I don't even have a name for... It's pretty much a banquet of who is going to blow your face up first, and the drinks are expensive to boot. Does that sound like fun to you? Cause it sure as hell doesn't to, putting it simply, pretty much any sane lad out there. Well, I guess you'd have no problem dealing with most trouble, unless you're all talk and no walk. Oh and by the way you're stuck here."
-
Anastasia
Anastasia looked at Rider as if the Servant bumped her head too hard or suffered other kind of damage. Even if that was technically impossible for a spirit to receive such lasting bodily injuries.
"The Aether from which I draw my powers also doubles as the domain of gods, regardless of their nature. I don't work divine miracles, but if something prevented them from interfering, my ability to cast spells would be also affected. After all leylines would exhaust themselves without energy from the Aether leaking into the material world. And Ruler is a priest of his god. If he can work miracles in the god's name, then your claims are already on shaky ground."
To what lengths she would go to deny divine interference? There was a stark difference between Anastasia who just tried to avoid serving goals of Gods and Rider who actively denied them.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate was just about getting to the interesting part when he was suddenly interrupted. He was so offended that he went out of his way to cross his arms and puff, pouting away. She was riding a giant bird of fire under the curtain of the night, all while listening to an epic and tragic tale. Couldn't she read the mood?!
"Hmph, rude. I told you, I don't know much about this place. Unless you're looking for a catalog of places to eat or drink, I'm afraid I'll have to disappoint."
The clouds were already passing them by, and entire streets could be looked at from up there. At the very least, there was a background to work with. But this time, his tone was much more solemn, grave. She probably wouldn't like what she was going to hear.
"You probably know the basics by now, this place has a bunch of folks from different places, worlds and even eras. Vampires, werewolves, mages, and thinks I don't even have a name for... It's pretty much a banquet of who is going to blow your face up first, and the drinks are expensive to boot. Does that sound like fun to you? Cause it sure as hell doesn't to, putting it simply, pretty much any sane lad out there. Well, I guess you'd have no problem dealing with most trouble, unless you're all talk and no walk. Oh and by the way you're stuck here."
Olga Marie
Olga sighed, really annoyed at how bad her lucked had turned out to be. Of course everybody she met didn't have particularly useful information and seemed to be a newcomer just the same as her. "Of course I'm stuck here, we already figured that much out. All I can do is pray that nothing too terrible is going on back home." Olga sounded worried and deeply disturbed by the possibility it wasn't. "The only good thing I can see about this is the opportunity to learn more about this place and about exotic magics."
-
Sakura Matou
Later
Sakura had headed home after the abrupt and frankly baffling phone call. She hadn't been quite sure how to follow up after it and had decided to simply shrug it off and go to sleep.
The next day however, was a different story. Sakura had awoken fairly early, and after a quick breakfast, had headed out to the house with Archer in tow. She felt weird asking Jeanne to tail her around after the scolding she'd received earlier. So the young woman found herself at the door of the property in question and prepared to knock, pausing just before she did so in order to take a deep breath to compose herself.
"Excuse me, I'm sorry to impose, but I need to talk to you about the rent situation." She politely announced herself as she began to knock.
-
Olga Marie
Olga sighed, really annoyed at how bad her lucked had turned out to be. Of course everybody she met didn't have particularly useful information and seemed to be a newcomer just the same as her. "Of course I'm stuck here, we already figured that much out. All I can do is pray that nothing too terrible is going on back home." Olga sounded worried and deeply disturbed by the possibility it wasn't. "The only good thing I can see about this is the opportunity to learn more about this place and about exotic magics."
Lorenzo
"Well, look at the bright side! If there's a place where you can start fresh, you won't find any better than here." He said with a confident wave of the hand as he showed off the entire city. Honestly, most people bitching about their home or whatever were either pussying out or straight up lying.
Being taken in the Nexus was the best thing that happened in his life in a long time. Like hell he'd be able to get someone so stuck up in their ways that they ran away from such a golden opportunity.
"Well, you know what, I got a deal for you. See, I'm kinda working part time here and surveying the city. It might take a while, but I wouldn't mind sharing my intel with you. Different locations, which places to avoid, quick routes.... yknow. Heck, I could map it for you, free of charge."
-
Oka Kurosawa
Oka had left early that morning, yelling something about finding some pokemon for a client who wanted them for waste disposal. She was excited some big wig had finally noticed her! And the best pokemon she knew of for this job was of course, grimer and muk. Of course she had a few of them already, but the order would require many more than just a few!
So Oka did the only logical thing, and headed straight to where one would expect to find a living pile of sludge: straight to an alleyway full of trash and dumpsters. The girl began throwing them open and kicking them, trying to startle any pokemon residing in there to come out and attack her.
Trivek
While the mage had been considering Blackmore's offer, he really had no idea if working for a man like that would be any good for him or not. So, as such, he'd retreated back into the only place he knew at the moment was safe; His precious dumpster.
Which was why when a purple haired girl threw open his dumpster, he happened to be still inside. "Hmm, another visitor?" Trivek popped his head up over the top of the dumpster lid, staring down at the girl. "Are you with Blackmore?"
-
Ruler
The preist nodded his head, a silent sign of agreement with his master. There really was nothing more to say at this point and while he did not agree with everything she said, the main idea was still something he could support.
-
Oka Kurosawa
Oka had left early that morning, yelling something about finding some pokemon for a client who wanted them for waste disposal. She was excited some big wig had finally noticed her! And the best pokemon she knew of for this job was of course, grimer and muk. Of course she had a few of them already, but the order would require many more than just a few!
So Oka did the only logical thing, and headed straight to where one would expect to find a living pile of sludge: straight to an alleyway full of trash and dumpsters. The girl began throwing them open and kicking them, trying to startle any pokemon residing in there to come out and attack her.
Trivek
While the mage had been considering Blackmore's offer, he really had no idea if working for a man like that would be any good for him or not. So, as such, he'd retreated back into the only place he knew at the moment was safe; His precious dumpster.
Which was why when a purple haired girl threw open his dumpster, he happened to be still inside. "Hmm, another visitor?" Trivek popped his head up over the top of the dumpster lid, staring down at the girl. "Are you with Blackmore?"
Oka Kurosawa
Oka jumped back and assumed a fighting position. "Why are you inside a dumpster!?" She shrieked, her voice shrill with surprise. "I don't know any Blackmores!" The puppet on her head started shrieking with her, copying her actions and waving black shadowy arms about above her head.
Wormy, behind her, looked perfectly calm and unperturbed by all of this. The giant glowing bug hovering above the ground looked extremely chill, buzzing softly as he hovered.
-
Vanguard
« That will be agreeable. » He told the maid bluntly. Suddenly, one of the puppets reached in a drawer and handed Molly an electronic device. With that, this concluded their business for today.
« We will keep in touch. For now, rest and recover to the best of your ability. I will be needing your assistance soon enough.»
Days later, the faithful maid would receive a message. Just as promised, she was given a task to perform at a certain location, though its exact whereabouts should come of no surprise by now. News of a coliseum's construction had already circulated.
"An associate of mine will be waiting for you there with further instructions. Make sure you are dressed to the best of your ability, and don't forget to bring it with you. "
-
Oka Kurosawa
Oka had left early that morning, yelling something about finding some pokemon for a client who wanted them for waste disposal. She was excited some big wig had finally noticed her! And the best pokemon she knew of for this job was of course, grimer and muk. Of course she had a few of them already, but the order would require many more than just a few!
So Oka did the only logical thing, and headed straight to where one would expect to find a living pile of sludge: straight to an alleyway full of trash and dumpsters. The girl began throwing them open and kicking them, trying to startle any pokemon residing in there to come out and attack her.
Trivek
While the mage had been considering Blackmore's offer, he really had no idea if working for a man like that would be any good for him or not. So, as such, he'd retreated back into the only place he knew at the moment was safe; His precious dumpster.
Which was why when a purple haired girl threw open his dumpster, he happened to be still inside. "Hmm, another visitor?" Trivek popped his head up over the top of the dumpster lid, staring down at the girl. "Are you with Blackmore?"
Oka Kurosawa
Oka jumped back and assumed a fighting position. "Why are you inside a dumpster!?" She shrieked, her voice shrill with surprise. "I don't know any Blackmores!" The puppet on her head started shrieking with her, copying her actions and waving black shadowy arms about above her head.
Wormy, behind her, looked perfectly calm and unperturbed by all of this. The giant glowing bug hovering above the ground looked extremely chill, buzzing softly as he hovered.
Trivek
"Why wouldn't I be inside a dumpster, especially one I live inside? It's rather cozy, and doesn't smell too bad since I had an elemental hose it out. Nice and safe and dry." Trivek said. He examined the strange girl a little closer, focusing on the floating bug-thing behind her. It looked rather... fluffy. "I'm Trivek, Guild Mage of the Izzet of Ravinica. I would invite you inside to talk more if you're looking for something, but it'd be a little cramped. So I suppose we can just talk like this. And stop screaming please."
-
Mitsuba
"I've had my reasons and I don't feel sorry in the slightest. Get used to the fact that people are not always honest." She declared that without a shame. "But to humor you, I'd say it was partly a whim and partly my wish to see how useful you can be as an ally."
-
Molly
"Righty there Master Vanguard, hearing you loud and clear. I do hope for your sake their will be prey, the wait have been so boring~" she stuffed it in a bag and left the apartment empty. No one would be coming back here, not after what she did to to the previous owner.
She approached the entrance to the magnificent colosseum with a cheerful skip to her step. Her maid outfit looked brand new as she had taken the time to fix along with Vanguard's request. It clung to her body in a way that made it apparent out was tailor made to fit her perfectly, looking both incredibly cute while also not restricting her movement if she needed to react fast. Naturally it was the choice to go with.
-
Blackmore
A cloud of smoke puffed out of the man's lips as he waited, just lying against the wall and looking out for any troublemakers. He was used to jobs like these, but he wouldn't mind a troublemaker or two right now. It might be ironic for someone on guard duty to say, but peace and quiet was boring.
All of a sudden, he noticed the girl and grinned widely, dust and ash dropped on the ground along with the cigarette before he spat it on the ground, crushing it underfoot.
"Hey, you must be the one bossman's talked about. Nice to meet ya." He told the girl with a wide grin before extending his hand to greet her properly.
-
Molly
He was tall way way too tall, that was the first thin Molly noticed about him. He was a smoker too apparently going by the cigarette he crushed under his heel, with the smell clinging about him he must have been doing that a lot. Still he was way too tall.
"I'm the marvelous Molly, at your service~" She did a cutesy pirouette as she introduced herself then she accepted handshake, but not without adding her own twist. Deciding to test the man Vanguard had put in charge here she squeezed his hand as hard as she could.
-
Blackmore
"Hah, you sure are eager. Nice, very nice..." He grinned while looking the girl over, practically scanning her. He was worried that he'd have to handle another boring old geezer, but it seemed luck was on his side this time around. This might not be such a bad job after all.
"You'll probably get to hear my name during the announcements, so I'll save the surprise for later." He handed his pack over to Molly. "Want some?"
-
Shinobu
"Ther is no one to be seen here." A soft voice was heard from the other side of the closed door. It was obvious this person had no intention of opening up for them any time soon.
-
Molly
Impressive. He didn't yell out in pain, perhaps this would still prove to be interesting. She smiled back with fake innocence, the attention she got felt great. She didn't even mind him hiding his name right now, she would find out in time, no doubt about it.
"I guess I can try some" she took one out and put it in her mouth, then she leaned forward while looking at him expectantly.
Too easy.
-
Olga Marie
Olga sighed, really annoyed at how bad her lucked had turned out to be. Of course everybody she met didn't have particularly useful information and seemed to be a newcomer just the same as her. "Of course I'm stuck here, we already figured that much out. All I can do is pray that nothing too terrible is going on back home." Olga sounded worried and deeply disturbed by the possibility it wasn't. "The only good thing I can see about this is the opportunity to learn more about this place and about exotic magics."
Lorenzo
"Well, look at the bright side! If there's a place where you can start fresh, you won't find any better than here." He said with a confident wave of the hand as he showed off the entire city. Honestly, most people bitching about their home or whatever were either pussying out or straight up lying.
Being taken in the Nexus was the best thing that happened in his life in a long time. Like hell he'd be able to get someone so stuck up in their ways that they ran away from such a golden opportunity.
"Well, you know what, I got a deal for you. See, I'm kinda working part time here and surveying the city. It might take a while, but I wouldn't mind sharing my intel with you. Different locations, which places to avoid, quick routes.... yknow. Heck, I could map it for you, free of charge."
Olga Marie
Olga raised her eyebrow. "So what's the catch?" She asked with a small chuckle. After all, there always was one.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate laughed and threw his arms in the air. "There is none. I get to talk to a cute lass I like, and you get to have information. Isn't that what you'd call a win-win?"
The bird took a dive and began spinning in the air, but even while it descended the pirate grabbed her close, preventing her from falling.
Blackmore
Oh please. Now that was just desperate, as if he could say no to those kitten ears of hers. "Yes, yes. Fiiine, you win." He chuckled before taking a lighter and lightning her smoke up with a pleased grin. He seemed to be in a particularly good mood just having company, interesting one at that.
"Good grief, that old pervert is unforgivable, keeping a beauty like you to himself."
Another puff of smoke filled the air, though it was his this time.
"Knowing him, our good friend must have been as vague with you as possible, but looks like he wasn't kidding. You're certainly dressed for the part, a true natural if I ever saw one."
Despite his imposing stature and eccentric demeanor, his words were as friendly as they got. It was seriously odd to think that someone like him would associate with a cold and conniving man like Vanguard.
"So, how good are you with cameras?"
-
Medaka
Medaka frowned and said, "That is not acceptable. What if I died?" The rough fast paced walking caused her body to bounce up and down. She tightened her grip with her legs, both in frustration and for her own safety.
-
Rider
Rider sighed at the way the girl was looking at her. It was obvious that she'd completely misunderstood what the servant meant.
"Just because you can use your abilities, that doesn't necessarily mean that the gods must be powering them. This place is unusual, it draws in people from many different universes, all with their own rules. How they all fit together is a mystery.
Perhaps your gods do have power here. I do not know. But they are certainly not the same as the gods I knew, or the god your servant worships, or the gods worshipped in many of those temples you saw. The people here worship thousands of gods from thousands of different worlds, all of which work in different ways. Your gods may live in the Aether, but the gods I knew lived on a mountain. And your servant's god lives outside the world entirely. We all know different gods and our abilities run on different rules. It's just part of the unusual nature of this place."
Then she turned to the servant, a quizzical look on her face.
"I don't understand why you are so accepting of this. Does your religion not teach that your 'God' is the only true god? How can your beliefs be compatible with what your master is saying? Or what I am saying, for that matter."
-
Molly
The maid immediately got into a violent cough upon getting the cigarette lit. She took it out of her mouth with her right hand. "Hauu... I didn't know it felt like that." She softly complained.
"Oh I'm so sorry mister uknown~" Molly turned her attention back to him. "He didn't tell me anything even... even after he almost broke my arms, he just sent me home with a phone and told me to dress as best I could..."
"... Are... are you going to punish me?"
She didn't even lie and look how she made it sound, she could almost fool herself.
-
Julius
"So, you request that I become a mercenary to pay off the rest of the debt?" Julius said as he looked over papers. Unusually, he paid attention to whole agreement instead of just skimming it through like the majority of the people. It felt like a job for a graverobber who stole bodies for the practicioners of medicine to study. They gave him some freedom to choose 'targets', but reserved a right to designate whom he would hunt down. At the same time, the agreement assured him that they wouldn't choose harmless targets. He raised a brow at the clause about targets with a secure place within their living locale. If somebody was evil, he would strive to bring them to justice no matter how well they were integrated in the community.
In other words, he would have to tarnish his honor a bit to avoid tarnishing his honor even further. So he just signed the agreement with a sigh.
-
Blackmore
"Hah! As if I could do such a thing. Easy there, eeeasy..." He slapped the poor girl a few times on the back to get all the smoke out of her system. Sheesh, she shouldn't act so cocky for a first timer. Considering his own constitution, that was relatively strong stuff.
"There you go. Don't push yourself so hard, we have a show to run. So, as I was saying, cameras. We have a few, and a studio already set up. Bossman's expecting you to give us a show, get the people riled up for this upcoming tournament and such. No script, he seemed to be confident in your ability to improvise, though we do have the information pamphlets available already." He raised a finger as if he suddenly remembered something.
"But before that, would you care for a tour? Just to get a feel of the place, makes the performance all the more natural for the natural beauty. "
-
Molly
"You say that but there's so much weight behind your slaps." She jokingly complained, the smoke did clear out of her but man was it some strong stuff, just what was he made of? Even more proof that the people who associated with the metal man wasn't ordinary.
"This place certainly does look impressive enough to act as backdrop for my radiating persona." Something so arrogant was casually stated by the cutesy catgirl maid, oddly enough it didn't even seem out of character. For some weird reason that you couldn't quite put your fingers on, it felt right for her to say that.
"But like you say I'd like to get more intimitely familiar with it and the crew. That way I can more easily bring out all it's good points to the forefront, if it has any that is. Getting little me to promote this place almost make you think you got something to hide... Well then lead the way!"
-
Shinobu
"Ther is no one to be seen here." A soft voice was heard from the other side of the closed door. It was obvious this person had no intention of opening up for them any time soon.
Sakura Matou
Sakura responded with silence, simply inserting her copy of the key and unlocking and then opening the door. The purple haired girl walked in with confidence and a brisk step, quickly finding the girl she'd been talking to in the kitchen. Sakura smiled sweetly at the blond. "Hello, we talked earlier. I'm the owner of this apartment, and I was wondering if I can have a moment of your time please? I know you must be very busy, but this is quite important." She extended her hand for a shake as she spoke.
-
Trivek
"Why wouldn't I be inside a dumpster, especially one I live inside? It's rather cozy, and doesn't smell too bad since I had an elemental hose it out. Nice and safe and dry." Trivek said. He examined the strange girl a little closer, focusing on the floating bug-thing behind her. It looked rather... fluffy. "I'm Trivek, Guild Mage of the Izzet of Ravinica. I would invite you inside to talk more if you're looking for something, but it'd be a little cramped. So I suppose we can just talk like this. And stop screaming please."
Oka Kurosawa
"You um, live inside there?" Oka sounded more confused than scared now. It seemed like a rather cramped and small place to live inside. Wormy bumped into her, reminding her of her manners. "Oh! Um! My name is Oka, professional pokemon trainer!" She exclaimed, reaching into her pocket for a card to give him briefly before deciding against it. After all, somebody who lived in a dumpster couldn't possibly afford to buy anything from her. Her mind quickly returned to the question of the dumpster, however. "Wouldn't you rather live somewhere else, you know, not in a dumpster in some random alleyway?"
-
Blackmore
"Now aren't you cheeky. But if you say so..." He extravagantly checked over his biceps, as if to confirm her statement. She did seem pretty great, a little too extravagant for his tastes but hey, beggars can't be choosers. He had an eye for this sort of thing, so he could tell she was pretty strong, maybe even stronger than himself.
No wonder he put him in charge of keeping watch over her, she was the sort of thorny rose you didn't want to lay your eyes off of for even a second. Honestly, just the sight of her cheerful innuendo was enough to send a chill down his spine, the sort of chill that made his constant smile even wider.
"Heh heh heh, now then, let us go. The sooner we get this over with, the more time we'll have for our little showtime." And with that, the two departed into the coliseum's gates.
It took a fair amount of minutes, but by the end of it they had covered most of the perimeter, from the halls to the stadium itself, to the barriers, and even the different facilities. There was a cafeteria that had been already staffed and equipped with state of the art technology, and a spa area where participants could rest. It was the sort of thing five star hotels dream of having. Even the medical room, with advanced magi-technological facilities and tools, would be able to heal practically any injury short of dismemberment. It was utterly surreal, no one would be able to build such an amazing stadium alone, even a monster such as boss.
He had to have a secret helper of sort.
The thought of it made him smile internally. Old man sure knew how to run a show. He made interesting things happen, that was why he stuck with him in the first place. But it seemed that he might have gotten a bit too greedy, he wasn't sure if he could keep up...
"Well, that's pretty much it." He said with the same good natured tone as always, stretching his tired arms back before letting out a pleased yawn. "And of course, due to your position, you get this VIP card that lets you use any of the facilities free of charge without having to participate. Here."
He handed her a platinum card of sorts, which was supposed to be inserted in the different terminals near the facilities in order to allow her instant entry and access free of charge.
"Anything else you wanna ask? It's my job, so don't pull back the punches."
-
Molly
The place much like her guide was huge, like way huge. It was also really modern and filled with fancy high-tech stuff and weird arcane things. She praised it in moderation as to not make it seem she was too awed by it. Truthfully she wasn't but it was fun to pretend to be something you are. Now that might sound contradictory but that's just how it is sometimes.
Molly snatched the card from him happily with some weird victory dance going on there, darting back and forth in precise rhythm. "Not really, you just want me to sell the idea of this place. I'm actually a bit disappointed, I was expecting something alooot harder, but you take what you get eh?"
"Well I do have question..." She adopted a thinking pose, a finger to her mouth. "Are you as big downstairs as overall?"
-
Mitsuba
"I think I was in more of a danger of dying than you. I don't regenerate, so I will have to recuperate at slower rate. In fact I'm not unconscious yet because I'm in my true form. I can't exactly black out if I'm exactly made of flesh and blood." She probably wouldn't get up after getting cut in half like Medaka. She had really potent regeneration for a vampire.
-
Blackmore
Pfffffffftttttt.
There was a flat silence, and incredibly awkward at that. One couldn't tell if he was about to burst laughing or collapse in sheer disbelief.
"That's not the kind of video we're trying to shoot maam." He told her very flatly, very politely and professionally. Totes. He'd be lying if he didn't consider whipping it out for the hell of it, but boss would give him an earful if he ruined her clothes before the shooting, and the momentary satisfaction wasn't worth all that trouble. Still, he couldn't help but laugh at something so bold in the end, before slapping that back of hers silly once more.
"Now get to work you silly pervert. I'll be having a drink at the spa; all this walking made my feet sore and my throat parched, hehehe."
-
Rin
Oh geeze, this guy really is dense, Rin thought with a sigh.
Then aloud she asked, "Why do you think her life needed saving? We were just having a friendly conversation . . ."
Her eyes narrowed as she realized his little comment about Sakura's admittedly muscular arms and the tone he used. "What kind of pervert are you?" Rin asked, her voice going up slightly.
-
Julius
"So, you request that I become a mercenary to pay off the rest of the debt?" Julius said as he looked over papers. Unusually, he paid attention to whole agreement instead of just skimming it through like the majority of the people. It felt like a job for a graverobber who stole bodies for the practicioners of medicine to study. They gave him some freedom to choose 'targets', but reserved a right to designate whom he would hunt down. At the same time, the agreement assured him that they wouldn't choose harmless targets. He raised a brow at the clause about targets with a secure place within their living locale. If somebody was evil, he would strive to bring them to justice no matter how well they were integrated in the community.
In other words, he would have to tarnish his honor a bit to avoid tarnishing his honor even further. So he just signed the agreement with a sigh.
Cheiron
"You can call it that," the doctor said, casting a wry look at the man. She nodded over his swift acceptance of the terms and clipped the papers together, filing them away. "But it's very unbecoming of the task. Our studies couldn't get anywhere without those resources. It's giving more than what is lost in procuring them, and that's more than reason to be glad."
She slid a plastic drawer open and produced a plain phone which was deposited on his palm a second later. "You're all in the clear, just keep an ear for our calls and contact us when you need to make a delivery. I should say I hope to not see you in this part of the hospital again, but it's a bit of a shame."
-
Molly
The maid's eyes never left him, glued to his large frame with a sort of innocent curiously, or where they? Whas it actually what it appeared to be or was it something far more sinister? The only thing that you could be certain of was that her gaze never wavered nor shifted in form yet...
"Ok ok I'll restrain my curiosity, for now." She said cheerfully. "How are you planning on having me start though?" The question was kinda important.
-
Anastasia
"I didn't say Gods are powering my abilities. They just draw them from the same source, and this source gives birth to Gods as long as people believe in something or just feel strongly certain emotions." She wanted to clarify that misunderstanding. Jeez, talking with her could be really tiring. She could imagine what her master had to deal with on daily basis.
-
Oka Kurosawa
"You um, live inside there?" Oka sounded more confused than scared now. It seemed like a rather cramped and small place to live inside. Wormy bumped into her, reminding her of her manners. "Oh! Um! My name is Oka, professional pokemon trainer!" She exclaimed, reaching into her pocket for a card to give him briefly before deciding against it. After all, somebody who lived in a dumpster couldn't possibly afford to buy anything from her. Her mind quickly returned to the question of the dumpster, however. "Wouldn't you rather live somewhere else, you know, not in a dumpster in some random alleyway?"
Trivek
Trivek pondered her question. "Well, given the choice of course I would. But living in another location would require something known as 'money', and I am afraid I have approximately zero 'money' with me." He shrugged. "Unless you know of a place that would accept a flat broke guild mage free of charge, I'm afraid this dumpster shall be where I remain."
-
Blackmore
"Well, as I've said, we've got a studio and a script already set up for you sweetheart. It's just like you said, it's not the place that you're trying to sell but the idea. And I quote: I don't care how she does it. I trust her natural talents more than anyone's in this world. If it's her, the masses will definitely be drawn." He quoted with his very impressive salty old man voice impersonation.
He chuckled lightly and crossed his arms confidently. "I can see why. Your cat-ears are absolutely adorable. Just keep acting like you've been doing so far and you'll be fine."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate laughed and threw his arms in the air. "There is none. I get to talk to a cute lass I like, and you get to have information. Isn't that what you'd call a win-win?"
The bird took a dive and began spinning in the air, but even while it descended the pirate grabbed her close, preventing her from falling.
Olga Marie
Olga was unimpressed. What was this supposed to accomplish? Was he trying to look cool and masculine? This was pathetic. Ugh.
"Yes, sure, if those are the terms you want, fine." She said sardonically and with a visibly annoyed expression. "Now can you let go of me and stop this dive?"
-
Shinobu
Oh so whoever was at the door had managed to get in, that was troublesome, it meant she actually had to deal with her now. Considering the door hadn't been hadn't knocked down she was probably the owner. "Oh no I am not busy, not busy at all, whatsoever." She looked at the woman's raised hand but didn't lift her own in turn, just looked at her emptily.
"What is this so urgent business you have?"
-
Oka Kurosawa
"You um, live inside there?" Oka sounded more confused than scared now. It seemed like a rather cramped and small place to live inside. Wormy bumped into her, reminding her of her manners. "Oh! Um! My name is Oka, professional pokemon trainer!" She exclaimed, reaching into her pocket for a card to give him briefly before deciding against it. After all, somebody who lived in a dumpster couldn't possibly afford to buy anything from her. Her mind quickly returned to the question of the dumpster, however. "Wouldn't you rather live somewhere else, you know, not in a dumpster in some random alleyway?"
Trivek
Trivek pondered her question. "Well, given the choice of course I would. But living in another location would require something known as 'money', and I am afraid I have approximately zero 'money' with me." He shrugged. "Unless you know of a place that would accept a flat broke guild mage free of charge, I'm afraid this dumpster shall be where I remain."
Oka Kurosawa
"Well, can you throw a ball and catch pokemon?" Oka asked him. I could use someone chasing after easy low level stuff so I could focus on chasing rare and expensive pokemon." Oka said with a smile. "That said, I'm positive that you could find a job if you actually looked for it. Mages are quite useful, you know."
-
Oka Kurosawa
"Well, can you throw a ball and catch pokemon?" Oka asked him. I could use someone chasing after easy low level stuff so I could focus on chasing rare and expensive pokemon." Oka said with a smile. "That said, I'm positive that you could find a job if you actually looked for it. Mages are quite useful, you know."
Trivek
Trivek scratched his short beard. "I certainly can throw a ball. As a wee lad I was a favorite in the steamvent rounders games..." His eyes misted over for a second before snapping back. "But I do not know about catching these poke-e-mans you are talking about. But a job is a job I suppose."
-
Molly
Yay.
She spun around happily and then pointed her hand at him.
"Bang...."
"..One lovey dovey dose for you~"
The maid lowered it and then turned around to make herself ready.
That was a boring script, a really really boring script.
So she threw it away.
"Are we on yet? Is that what the green light mea-oh...."
"... Hello there! And a super duper welcome to all you viewers. I'm you lovely host Molly and today I will be bringing you some very special news. You may have heard it or even seen it already but I'm saying it anyways." She began her speech, completely improvisning it.
"This really cool new arena has been built and in short people are going to fight here. Real cool and awesome fights are gonna happen." She waved her arms to ampasize how cool they were gonna be.
" Yes that's right, there will be a grand tournament right here with a mystery prize and anyone who thinks they're tough can join! even you!" She begun doing some really awkward dance motions, slowly moving back and forth as if unsure about the next or maybe it was embarassment.
"Why a mystery you ask? That's to raise interest, maybe it's something really valuable..... They didn't tell me either...." The last part was added with a more quiet and somber tone, her features even cat-ears all appeared to perk down in that moment.
"But that's why you're important! You can solve the mystery for all our sakes!"
And with that the broadcast concluded.
-
Blackmore
Heh.
A few moments after the girl already began to make herself ready, the man picked up the rose and walked out of the studio, ready to take his well earned rest. As he stepped down the stairs, he took a deep breath to scent the flower, as if to admire its beauty.
Suddenly, he cast it to the side as if to throw it away. But rather than falling the rose simply began disintegrating, as if burnt to nothing more than smoke and vapor. There weren't even ashes or traces to remember the flower by, as if it had never existed to begin with.
"Interesting..."
The moment the maid stepped in the spa room, the giant couldn't contain himself any longer. As if to greet her, the eccentric man burst into a volcanic fit of laughter.
"Khahahahahahahahahahah!! I knew you were a golden hen, but that was just amazing! You were gorgeous. A-ahhh, that's right, just put some more muscle into it..."
Rather than his usual attire, he was wearing a full cucumber mask, replacing what would've normally been his pair of sunglasses to conceal his eyes. He seemed to be taking a hot therapeutic bath, while three lovely ladies were tending to his muscles and massaging him, from his neck to his back, and even his gracious abdominal muscles. Next to him were platters of food and iced alcoholic drinks, and it seemed he was watching the broadcast as well, considering the t.v. screen right in front of him.
Well, the thought of him managing to watch anything with these two cucumbers in the way might seem a bit sillier than usual, he would've probably applied it afterwards. He should have.
"And the cat ears, how the hell did you do that!?" He asked her, fully and completely interested into her amazing showomanship. "Come on, come lie down a bit. I swear, seeing it is one thing, but actually feeling it is a whole different beast. These massages are absolutely divine."
-
Molly
She beamed at the praise clearly excited over the compliment. She bowed artistically and then replied. "Do what?" She said as her cat ears made a single wave towards him. Her act of innocence was maintained and she approached him at a steady pace.
Those women though surely experienced, didn't appear quite qualified for the specific task they were dealing with right now. She assessed it as she took a seat next to the tall man.
Before she continued, the maid took one of the sweeter drinks from the table next to them and drained it in one go. Meanwhile her eyes never left his form, they were busy experiencing the wonderful treat presented to her.
"Have you ever had a deep tissue massage? Because I doubt those ladies can do that for you."
-
Shinobu
Oh so whoever was at the door had managed to get in, that was troublesome, it meant she actually had to deal with her now. Considering the door hadn't been hadn't knocked down she was probably the owner. "Oh no I am not busy, not busy at all, whatsoever." She looked at the woman's raised hand but didn't lift her own in turn, just looked at her emptily.
"What is this so urgent business you have?"
Sakura Matou
Sakura retracted her hand when it became evident that Blondie wasn't going to reciprocate. She didn't react negatively though, she hid her annoyance and anger and acted like everything was fine and dandy; as if nothing had gone wrong. "I need to talk to you about the payment situation for the rent. I noticed you have several delinquent payments, and wanted to try to resolve this issue peacefully." She spoke cheerfully and professionally, but there was always the hidden implication that if they refused, she'd have to evict them or worse.
"I'm sure you understand my worry? This doesn't need to take very long."
-
IRON=SAKURA
"Save me from what, the air? Stop lying and tell the truth." Sakura scolded him angrily.
-
Mitsuba
"I think I was in more of a danger of dying than you. I don't regenerate, so I will have to recuperate at slower rate. In fact I'm not unconscious yet because I'm in my true form. I can't exactly black out if I'm exactly made of flesh and blood." She probably wouldn't get up after getting cut in half like Medaka. She had really potent regeneration for a vampire.
Medaka
Medaka sighed. "You may be right, but its the thought that counts," she said, wrapping her arms around her neck. Her body relaxed a bit as she continued. "But, at the very least you understand team work rather well. And while it may sound strange, I am happy to be deceived this time."
What she would not say was that she knew the entire time, at least, that she was being lied too. However, it was her absolute trust that overpowered her doubt. At least, thats something Zenkichi would say.
-
Ryu
A surge of electric aura flowed through his body, causing sparks to dance across the sidewalk. With one mighty strike, he sunk his hand into the concrete of the side walk, letting out a proclamation with all of his might, as though it were a deceleration of war.
"SCIENCE!"
With one mighty thrust, he flipped the concrete, intent on knocking the fair maiden and her friend over. His form blurred as it spun into a standing position, the electric aura charged through his rock hard abs and strong thighs.
-
Ruler
"Yes," the priest said with a nod. "There exists only a single god in my religion. However, he speaks through others, even potentially other strong beings. The sudden knowledge of the multiverse does not change this fact. It merely increases his domain."
He felt the need to interject, if only to ease her confusion. However, he preferred not to talk unless it was necessary, so he let his master continue the argument.
-
Oka Kurosawa
"Well, can you throw a ball and catch pokemon?" Oka asked him. I could use someone chasing after easy low level stuff so I could focus on chasing rare and expensive pokemon." Oka said with a smile. "That said, I'm positive that you could find a job if you actually looked for it. Mages are quite useful, you know."
Trivek
Trivek scratched his short beard. "I certainly can throw a ball. As a wee lad I was a favorite in the steamvent rounders games..." His eyes misted over for a second before snapping back. "But I do not know about catching these poke-e-mans you are talking about. But a job is a job I suppose."
Oka
"No no no no no, no no no, no. No." Oka shook her head emphatically at him. "There's more to it than just tossing a pokéball at the pokemon. There's a technique—an art..." Oka looked up and smiled as she remembered the words of her grandfather. "It's a living. A lifestyle. You have to feel it inside of you; the feeling of being a trainer..."
Oka snapped back to reality from her nostalgic fantasy and handed him a lonely, teensy pokeball. It wasn't anything much at all, really. She wouldn't mind if he took it and bolted. Not like they were even particularly useful.
"You need to weaken a pokemon first, before you throw the ball. If you just toss it straight away they'll just break it in all likelihood and you'll waste your opportunity. You have magic right? Why don't you use that elemental thingymajig you mentioned?"
-
Ryu
A surge of electric aura flowed through his body, causing sparks to dance across the sidewalk. With one mighty strike, he sunk his hand into the concrete of the side walk, letting out a proclamation with all of his might, as though it were a deceleration of war.
"SCIENCE!"
With one mighty thrust, he flipped the concrete, intent on knocking the fair maiden and her friend over. His form blurred as it spun into a standing position, the electric aura charged through his rock hard abs and strong thighs.
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura grabbed Rin and jumped up into the air, and then created a platform in the air and dashed away, ending up just out of reach of this madman.
"What the fuck are you talking about now?" Sakura swore angrily with a stomp that shattered the stone underneath her feet, an intricate network of cracks erupting outwards from it, still holding onto Rin just in case she needed to dodge again.
Damn, I really wish that she wasn't here, it'd be so much easier...
-
Julius
That still did not change the fact that his obligations amounted to collecting corpses so that someone, presumably a researcher, would cut them open. He gave the institution a benefit of doubt for now, and assumed they wouldn't stitch them together and animate them to create a blasphemy against God and the natural order.
The nobleman nodded as he was offered this contraption that many people owned these days. "If I run into more threats like the one that landed me in the hospital, then probably you should expect putting me back together. Did Irene share information on whom we encountered, ma'am?" The police maybe knew, but it still didn't change the fact that others also should be warned about that sorcery wielding criminal. The hospital as well could be the next target.
-
Blackmore
"Can't say I have." He answered with a cocky shit eating grin. "You sound pretty confident. I was getting tired of shitty puppets by now. I could use the taste of a real woman." He relaxed in the hot bath and gulped down a large drink himself in pretty much an instant before raising the glass.
"Cheers."
-
Molly
"Cheers."
She matched his raised glass with her own.
"And you think I'm gonna be that woman just like that? If anyone's confident it's you." She stood up as she spoke and removed her uniform with practiced ease before slipping into the bath.
The maid then removed the two pieces of cucumber from his eyes and met his gaze. "Where shall I start?"
-
Blackmore
The man whistled the moment she removed her uniform, as if saying that he liked what he saw. Could he even see through these two slices of vegetable? Honestly, the thought was rather eerie.
The girl reached for the cucumbers, but all of a sudden her hand was stopped as if it just hit an invisible wall.
"If you do that, you won't like what you see." He told her with the same calm attitude and smile as always, but despite that his words felt tense, as if he truly meant that. He stretched his arms and neck before spreading, taking even more space.
Luckily, the bath was massive in its own right, more than enough for more than one Blackmore.
"The back shoulders would be a good start. This cramp is absolutely killing me. So, if you don't mind me asking, what do you do when you're not bring cute?"
-
Shinobu
Getting evicted would be problematic or at least for it would be for her cute servant, she seemed to have grown a liking to this place. So for her sake the blonde vampire supposed she could deal with this isuue seriously just once. She sighed loudly and took a step back.
"I have never actually seen the contract, this was originally the place of a woman who looked strangely similar to you. They took me and my... friend in, but then they managed to return to their world through ardous means. It seems they forgot to fill us in on the housing matter." She informed the mortal about the situation as calmly as she could.
-
Molly
He stopped her from removing the cucumbers, how curious. She'd have to look into that later. But for now she didn't feel like making a big issue out of it. Seems like she had no choice but to get it his back.
"What I do... What I do...." She begun her massage as she spoke, not holding back one bit she gave his back a treatment that should put you in jail on brutality charges.
"... If I find someone interesting then I reel them in.... Until they are completely taken by me. And then when they are completely relaxed, kill them."
-
Blackmore
"Pffffft, hahahahaha! That's an interesting hobby you got sweetheart." He laughed it off as if he just heard a joke and just laid back further, letting her fingers do the work. God, this just felt too goddamn good. She was seriously wasted on bossman Van, but hey, whatever floats his boat.
He just took an entire gulp of a nearby bottle, not even caring about its context. It could be bleach for all he knew, but you'd need something ridiculous to even phase his stomach at this point. Most mundane poisons had no effect on his superior physiology. His grin was wider than ever, almost mockingly so.
"That shit won't work on anyone but regular people though. Normal assumptions won't fly when directed at someone beyond human. How would you manage to kill say, a God?"
-
Cheiron
She crossed her legs as she sat, addressing him with a flatter note to her voice. "She described your assailant's traits when you came in. From my estimate, power like that is unusual, but magic is mostly not in our field."
If it was magic and not a demonstration of unique traits of a divergent humanoid, but merely looking at the state in which the man before her had arrived was inconclusive. The woman who accompanied him was, for the moment, a more interesting subject. The doctor tapped her chin and continued, "We've sent a note to security, so it shouldn't be a concern. And the police has heard something from someone by now, I'm sure."
-
Molly
That was clear as day, was he a simpleton or something? She thought as she kept up the brutalization of his broad back. "Same way as any other man~ You just keep hitting them until they are dead. And if that doesn't work you hit them some more." She pushed extra hard against his back to empasise the point she was making. This was really turning out to be fun.
"Should I move over to the front?" She'd been going at his back for a while now and she'd be lying if she said she wasn't iterested at getting a glimpse of his front as well.
-
Blackmore
Hah, he liked her, and he liked the way she was thinking. Well, he almost felt like telling her it wasn't really how it worked, speaking from experience, but crushing her hopes like that might be too mean. Besides, going any further and he'd be worried he caught something from that old man.
"Yes, yes. Just do your thing." He took one of the bacon shrimps on the platter and gobbled it down in one go, crunching the shell and everything without a care in the world. "You can help yourself if you want, you know?"
-
Lorenzo
The pirate laughed and threw his arms in the air. "There is none. I get to talk to a cute lass I like, and you get to have information. Isn't that what you'd call a win-win?"
The bird took a dive and began spinning in the air, but even while it descended the pirate grabbed her close, preventing her from falling.
Olga Marie
Olga was unimpressed. What was this supposed to accomplish? Was he trying to look cool and masculine? This was pathetic. Ugh.
"Yes, sure, if those are the terms you want, fine." She said sardonically and with a visibly annoyed expression. "Now can you let go of me and stop this dive?"
Lorenzo
"Sure."
And with that, he let go of her and the bird disappeared, dropping the poor girl like a sad potato free-falling freely while he simply flew away under a trail of fire.
-
Rider
Rider sighed again, before turning to the girl.
"That may be the case in your world, but it may not be true here. This place doesn't always make sense, there are many different people here with very different ways of performing magic", she said.
Then she turned to the other servant, a look of disbelief in her eyes.
"Are you really claiming that all other gods are merely mouthpieces for yours?" she said, amused by his arrogance.
"If that is the case, then I can assure you that you are mistaken. The gods I knew did not speak or act on behalf of a higher power. Nor were they restrained by one. If your God does exist, he never had any power over the gods I knew", she said.
"And, honestly, if he did, then he is not worthy of worship. Someone willing to use beings like that as their medium of communication and to allow them to behave as they did would have to be be evil or insane."
-
Molly
She happily helped herself to some slices of bacon, devouring them in a manner akin to a starving beast in the jungle. It was delicious, amazingly so. She hadn't tasted food this good in a long time. "This food is so damn good, how did you even get your hands on this? This whole place is so unbelievable."
The maid moved around in the spacious so that she could reach his front and got to work, giving his chest and abdomen the same treatment his back had gotten only mere moments before. She had to almost climb into his lap to properly reach because of how tall he was, truly inconsiderate of him. "You never told me your name." Molly said with an amused look on her face.
-
Mitsuba
"Normally I'm a single operative and we got separated in the end, but oh well, it worked out. Who knows, we could maybe fend off that woman if not for the outside interference." Yeah, that was more than frustrating. That man maybe just intervened because he was bored out of his mind. Battle junkies, sheesh. "So, we get back to your place, I recuperate, and then what? Do you have anything planned in mind or I should proposed how we deal with this mess first?"
She didn't know if Medaka formulated some plan, but if she wanted to get revenge for her injuries, Mitsuba wouldn't be surprised.
-
Shinobu
Getting evicted would be problematic or at least for it would be for her cute servant, she seemed to have grown a liking to this place. So for her sake the blonde vampire supposed she could deal with this isuue seriously just once. She sighed loudly and took a step back.
"I have never actually seen the contract, this was originally the place of a woman who looked strangely similar to you. They took me and my... friend in, but then they managed to return to their world through ardous means. It seems they forgot to fill us in on the housing matter." She informed the mortal about the situation as calmly as she could.
Sakura Matou
The blond's mention of him caused Sakura's mask to fall momentarily as she made a disgusted face at the mention of the other version of her that was foolish enough to trust that worthless scum.
Sakura bit her lip and took a deep breath, recomposing herself. "Don't worry about that. That sounds exactly like them." Sakura said cheerily, although given her mini outburst earlier, it was obvious that her cheer was at least partially a mask. "They were actually very problematic themselves, you see, so it was a potential problem I came prepared for, luckily." Sakura explained as she pulled a contract out from her bag and handed it to Shinobu. If the girl could sense magic, she'd be able to tell it wasn't just a normal contract. Or if she just read the fine print. "Please take as much time as you need to read it."
-
Blackmore
"Sheesh, now you're just making me look like a bad guy. Ahhh... fine, fine. You win, looks like I'm no match for a real woman after all." It seemed he was truly enjoying this, even for someone who had lived well over a century, you didn't get to feel like this every day. His arms were laying behind his head, his posture was the pinnacle of relaxation. But more than that, his body was no joke either, his muscles were as hard as steel and marvelously sculpted.
His canines showed right through his wolfish grin. All of a sudden, the giant kicked the girl up a little with his thigh, causing her to jump up a few inches before sitting right where she belonged: his immense shaft.
And he did not even tell her his name first. Truly, he was a terrible terrible man.
"Blackmore Fallbright at your service."
-
Rin
Rin gritted her teeth as Sakura grabbed her and went airborne, apparently standing on a pillar of air.
This is going to get really ugly with these bystanders really quickly, she thought.
She also knew that Sakura would hold back if she thought she had to protect Rin. So Rin leaned forward and whispered in Sakura's ear, "Let me go. I can protect myself." Then she began to roll up her sleeve, her crest flaring to life in a sickly aquamarine glow.
-
Marcus
Marcus found himself overflowing with excitement. Charged with newfound energy, his hand lightly played with her nipples. Her warm skin calmed his heart but there was something missing. You know, I do like you, he sent to her. Well sent was not the word. He was simply being introspective, letting his inner thoughts come to the surface, knowing full well she would be able to hear him. Your voice is incredibly sexy, yet soothing at the same time. Your innocence is touching and far too easy to play around with...
He toyed with her nipple, racking her breasts with a gentle touch, stopping only to play with the now hardened nipples. Meanwhile, the other hand gently probbed the muscles on her belly, taking note of every crevice. In this sense, it was him compensating for not knowing her mind by knowing her body.
I want to connect with you, even if I am a little scared. I want to know what it feels like to be inside you. I have issues being genuine sometimes... I know that from experience. Even so, I want to see more of you in every possible way. But you know...
He allowed his hands to wander downward towards her slit, digging all 5 fingers inside. If she thought he was small, she could easily handle that. With his fingers coated in her juices, his hand ascended. With one simple stroke, he wiped her own fluids onto her face, causing it to gleam in the moonlight.
I think your scared too, even more so than me.
-
Forest
Forest clutched Marcus's shoulders as he continued to tease her nipples. She bit her lip as she heard him open his thoughts to her. He liked her.
He also liked to play with her.
She felt a spark of annoyance at that. She was no one's toy, no one's plaything. Not anymore. Not ever again.
His hand rubbed the raised muscles of her stomach as his thoughts continued to reach her. His hand then slid between her legs, digging into her folds. She cried out, bucking away at the sudden invasion as he pulled his hand away as soon as he placed it there. His damp fingers, heavy with the scent of her lust, stroked her face.
I think your scared too, even more so than me.
Forest shivered and replied, "Yes I'm scared. Terrified even."
-
Marcus
The hand that had been playing with her nipples glid over her shoulder, wrapping his arm around her back. He pulled her closer as he leaned in, cleansing her cheek with his tongue and more importantly, replacing her moister with his own. The dim light of the streets danced across his pupils.
Then why? Why did you let me into your life? Why did you let me come inside of you?
The hooting had stopped. They were still clearly following what was going on, but the silent communication between the two were clear. The onlookers watched with intense stares, watching attentively for any change in body language.
-
Forest
Because I'm alone, and I'm tired of being alone . . . Forest sent back to him as he pulled her close, licking her cheek clean.
Because I want to feel again, but I'm afraid of getting hurt. Because in the end, that's seems to be what happens. I get hurt, Forest sent back. And I forgot how good it felt and tasted.
-
Ryu
Ryu responded to the ground shattering strength with a stoic stare. His head band fluttered from the shockwave, his jacket being blasted as well. This girl was a true fighting game character, a person that he desired to be more than anything. When the stage is set and the fighters are chosen, nothing else matters aside from the combos chosen and the ability to read the opponent. In this case, he was fighting a two on one battle, a fight that he was destined to lose.
He lowered his legs, raised his arms into a battle stance and said, "You are a beautiful woman. I wanted to put my dick in you, but then, I heard you speaking the devil's words. SCI-" he cut himself off. Now was not the time to be loud. Now was the time to sound all cool and stoic, like an anime character making a speech. "Science, the path of darkness. But, I understand now, i'll never earn your affections, nor will I ever be able to save you."
NAILED IT Using random big words will make me sound smart! he thought.
-
Marcus
For a moment, he loosened his grip. Then why me? he asked her. Why the fool who destroyed your business?
-
Forest
"Because everyone else seems to reject me," she answered with a shrug.
-
Marcus
"Thats stupid," Marcus replied, glaring at her indifferent shrug. His stare was intense, still filled with disire. He was still hard, practically tearing off his pants. However, he felt sad and this was overflowing into his thoughts.
So shes just a loser like me. I guess im stronger than her after all. The thought was not genuine, unlike the others. It was the kind of toxic thought that comes up when a person is at their worst, something they tell themselves when they are the most upset with themselves.
-
Joe
Jesus that was terrifying, Joe thought as he reached into his pocket and grabbed his cellphone. With an uncharacteristically fast speed, he typed up the local police stations number and reported the situation to the cops. Unfortunately, they kept bouncing him around different departments. It was always this annoying at night.
-
Forest
"Well, so what? I'm a neurotic mess! I warned you what I was," Forest said, "So maybe I am a loser. Or maybe fate has just been against me from the beginning. Or maybe I shouldn't help others because I didn't get help when I needed it. Maybe I should just start exploiting . . ."
Forest gritted her teeth and glared at him.
"Maybe you are stronger than me, but strength isn't everything."
-
Molly
"Whaaa!"
She suddenly found herself airborne for a brief instant before gravity set in and pulled her back and she landed on something hot. Or rather her moist nether lips landed right on something hot and hard, it only took her a second to realize what it was. Now this was exciting, she could tell even without a mirror that she was grinning madly now.
"And you called me greedy, you leech." Despite her seemingly harsh words she didn't do anything to correct it. No that wasn't entirely true, she did do something. She started rubbing her wet pussy along his massive length, coating it in her slick juices.
"Mhmmmm." It felt nice, very nice in fact.
"Why are you really here?" From the tone she used it was clear she didn't mean the spa specifically.
-
Blackmore
He let out a pleased grunt and licked his lips. Damn, she was good at this. Just how many men did she service like that in the past? If he was a leech, she was a carnivorous plant far too attractive for her own good. She might really end up killing him at this rate, and the worst part was he'd like it.
His wide grin did not betray his intent. He began to move as well, rocking his hips according to her rhythm with an expertly slow pace, rubbing her the opposite direction and increasing the friction between their nether parts. His hard length was pressing against her with inhuman force, and each slight motion only intensified the sensation.
"Why would I be anywhere else? Interesting places like these don't come and go every day. The world is changing young lady, and I'd be crazy to take the the front row seats when the stage is ripe and ready for me." He pulled the girl closer to him and matched her grin with his own before nibbling at her ear.
"Then again, I'm making sweet love to a murderer. I might be a bit crazy after all."
-
Medaka
Medaka sighed and said, "I do not see any reason to go after them again. I got the impression that I had made a terrible assumption. So it is best that we leave them be. Once we get home, perhaps we should discuss your abilities in more detail. If we get into a situation like this again, it might turn out better if we can play off one another more."
-
Lorenzo
After a while, he managed to track that troublesome master of his and landed right behind her like a comet of fire. Honestly, he was kind of bored now. Something to do might not be too bad. Else, he'd just tease her some, probably.
Pffft, as if he wouldn't do that anyways.
"Heyo!" He called her out as soon as he landed.
-
Hazel
The blond was sitting at the base of a building, looking upwards to size up the building's height. She was only a few blocks away from Ryuji. Knowing he would probably need help, she sent some back up. Still, it wouldn't hurt to get a vantage point, maybe relax atop a building. It would be nice to lay down on some roof, gazing mindlessly at the stars. Just as she was starting to get into that idea, a voice rang through her ears.
"Heyo!" a familiar voice called out.
Her shoulders rose and she bit down on her cigarette. "God damn it," she muttered. After taking a deep breath, she spun around, only to notice that there was no body. Either he completely incinerated them, or he messed up.
"Soo how was the mission?" she asked. It didn't hurt to be positive. The night was still young.
-
Lorenzo
"Huh? Oh right, that. Well, the girl was so weak that honestly I felt bad burning her. Like, super bad. You know, the sort of feeling when you burn the trash and you realize that there are thousands of poor baby animals that will suffer because of you? Yeah, that bad. You've just made me kill a thousand babies."
He stretched his poor bones and sat against a convenient wall.
"Well, I guess it's taken care of? I was more surprised at how you failed to beat her yourself. Are you like, a scrub or something?"
-
Hazel
Hazel lowered her eyelids. That was suspicious. Sure the girl wasn't the strongest thing in the world, but her strength did not come from her raw physical power but instead her wit. Well, truthfully, she was just mindlessly venting before and the girl might not fare so well without her companion. Its possible he just blitzed her before she had time to react.
Then, he started trash talking. No, this idiot is too much of a showboat for that.
"What if I am?" she asked with a disinterested frown. She took a step forward, coming closer so she could check for any injuries. "Either way, you're stuck in a contract with me. So I guess that makes you a servant of a scrub."
It didn't look like he was hurt too bad.
-
Ryu
Ryu responded to the ground shattering strength with a stoic stare. His head band fluttered from the shockwave, his jacket being blasted as well. This girl was a true fighting game character, a person that he desired to be more than anything. When the stage is set and the fighters are chosen, nothing else matters aside from the combos chosen and the ability to read the opponent. In this case, he was fighting a two on one battle, a fight that he was destined to lose.
He lowered his legs, raised his arms into a battle stance and said, "You are a beautiful woman. I wanted to put my dick in you, but then, I heard you speaking the devil's words. SCI-" he cut himself off. Now was not the time to be loud. Now was the time to sound all cool and stoic, like an anime character making a speech. "Science, the path of darkness. But, I understand now, i'll never earn your affections, nor will I ever be able to save you."
NAILED IT Using random big words will make me sound smart! he thought.
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura reluctantly put the girl down, worried about her still. "Get out of here quick. He's strong." Sakura said as she grabbed a car and chucked it at her opponent to stall for some time.
-
Joe
Jesus that was terrifying, Joe thought as he reached into his pocket and grabbed his cellphone. With an uncharacteristically fast speed, he typed up the local police stations number and reported the situation to the cops. Unfortunately, they kept bouncing him around different departments. It was always this annoying at night.
Henry
The phone on the detective's desk started ringing, bringing him back from the digital muck of criminal mugs and up for submission witness interviews which streamed endlessly over his computer on this day. But if there was to be any respite, it would only be slight. His coffee-drowned expression staggered to look at the offensive ringing object before pulling it up to his ear.
"Yes, Barthow here," he picked up.
His colleague's unwarned request made him reel up, half-slamming his palm onto the other side of the desk. "Really. And you think I'm doing nothing over here? Why is this even being sent to me," he countered the words on the other end harshly, making their origin hesitate before continuing. "Sounds high profile you say... Yes, I know it's late."
Grumbling at the situation, Henry heavily stretched the string of the phone with his free hand, and after a few seconds, sighed.
"Fine, send it to my computer and pass the call here," he acquiesced, pulling up a blank text without even looking at the screen, and holding the phone between his ear and his shoulder. There was a momentary silence before a ring that announced the final redirection of the call. "Good night, this is detective Henry Barthow speaking."
-
Rin
As soon Rin was down on the ground, she nodded in assessment to Sakura's instruction. She flooded prana through her body, reinforcing her limbs and took off like a shot. However, instead of running away like instructed, she jumped into the air.
Flying, she had found out not too long ago, was almost ridiculously easy and stupidly fun.
It was also very useful in cases like this.
Using a simple wind spell, she kept herself aloft as she flew to behind the combatant. Then, aiming her finger, she started to fire gandrs at the idiot wanna-be rapist from behind.
-
Molly
The maid moaned out loudly in an adorable tone as the grinding got more intensive. It was so hard and she was soaking wet by now. She leaned against his chest almost as if to catch her breathe. Not wanting to be outdone by him however she added a twisting motion to her hips, it did have the drawback of making even better for her though. Drawback depending on how you see it.
"So you're the same as me. I can appreciate that... go on, stick it in. I can't guarantee I won't devour you though~" She said, her voice getting progressively more crazed with each word spoken.
-
Blackmore
The bath almost seemed to turn hotter at her words, but it was false. His entire body was hot, and being so intimately close to him made one realize how unnatural the heat was.
Of course, unnatural meant anything but unpleasant, especially in this context. He was enjoying himself immensely as well. It almost made him want to kill the old man and keep her to himself for a hundred years or two.
"Khahahaha! You'll find I'm a bit hard to chew, but if you insist..."
Two powerful hands suddenly gripped her by her waist, the sort of strength that could break a normal human as easily as a twig. He held no compassion or mercy for the poor maid as he turned her away from him and pressed his massive length on her needy slit.
He wiped the mask and cucumbers off his face, but a third arm appeared behind him and slipped his shades in a moment's notice before vanishing. The way her skin glistened made him so very hungry, he felt the need of rubbing her wet loins more before he added cockily.
"Have a taste."
And with that he thrust his hips with full force, piercing her in one deliberate motion which filled her to the absolute brim, bulging her stomach some and more.
-
Lorenzo
"Woah, harsh. But you know, even if you did force me into this whole thing, if I wanted out I'd be out already. I'm not stuck with you, i don't even hate it that much." He said, for the first time in a while without any lame jape involved as he bowed.
"So, have you been up to anything? If you just stand there sitting on your ass, it might turn flat. Is finding out if skeletons cry part of your plan?"
-
Mitsuba
"Yes, I planned to talk with you." She confirmed as they slowly made their way to the apartment, avoiding the notice. When they reached the apartment, she could relax somewhat. "Alright, ask away." She didn't turn back just yet.
-
Anastasia
"It's not that the place doesn't make sense, maybe you just don't try to uncover the meaning." The wizard shrugged. She was largely done talking with her. If Ruler wanted to continue, it was her time to listen to the conservation.
-
Hazel
A small giggle escaped her lips, as if forced out by the pirate's unexpected honesty. She expected their usual skirmish of insults, not a sincere expression of happiness. "You do huh?" she asked, almost sarcastically, leaning in to check his bony body for any cracks. He doesn't cut or bleed, so maybe there would be cracks. Unless he has some healing factor she didn't know about.
She pulled back and turned around, rubbing the curve of her tight ass with her hand. "Don't worry, I work too hard for this thing to get flat," she retorted, shooting him a side grin. Then, she looked back up at the top of the building. "Its just the usual, taking down prominent gang leaders in the area and-"
She stopped and turned around. "How about we finish this on the top of that building? I need to keep an eye on something," she said, her form fading into smoke. The clouds ascended, traveling up the side of the building as if it had been lit on fire.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate shrugged and took a scarf from his pocket before setting it alight and throwing a massive fireball in the direction of the building, only to leap on it and ride it like a surf board. Before the fireball could reach the other building's rooftop, it vanished into nothing, leaving the pirate to land fabulously as if nothing happened.
"Ta-daam~"
-
Medaka
They managed to enter the apartment rather quickly. No it wasn't that, it was the smoothness of the entry. It was likely this girl specialized in subterfuge, no perhaps assassination. Still, it was rude to assume things. It was better just to ask.
She folder her arms and said, "Mitsu, before you claimed to be an ordinary woman, incapable of even basic athleticism. But just now, I saw you fend off someone far beyond the average human. Who trained you and what is your real purpose?"
-
Mitsuba
"Mitsuba. You know, just use my real name rather than something I came up when I was still deceiving you." She insisted. No need to continue this farce with pretending she was someone whom she wasn't. "As for your question. Nobody trained me. There wasn't any need as I was pretty much made this way. And my real purpose? I don't have really any. I'm a free operative, working for money and acting on my own desires."
She had a purpose, but those days were long gone since she 'malfunctioned' and became like this. Mitsuba wouldn't answer everything in one go. Step by step.
-
Ruler
The priest opted to stay silent, despite his master giving him an opportunity to speak. There was a reason he preferred silence. Words can only do so much. Often times, action and experience are what drive change. If he was going to get through to her, his experiences would have to bleed into hers. Indeed, friendship was the best option.
"It is quite alright," he said, his voice returning to its soft tone. "I am walking with you to outstretch a hand of friendship, not change your world view. Now that we are free servants, there is no point in such squabble. If you wish to meet again, I will gladly keep you company."
-
Hazel
Tch.
The way he bounced about life with his fire magic caused a sharp blade of jealousy to strike his heart, perhaps even more so now. The flamboyant way he presented it only made her grimace with annoyance.
She placed a hand on her hip, leaned forward and said, "You know, I said follow me, not put on a show." Then, her posture returned to normal and she removed the cigarette from her lips, pushing smoke from her lips and nostrils into the air.
"But, right now, I am just monitoring various operations and people...."
-
Joe
"Hello detective," Joe said, his voice calm, as if hes done this before. "I want to report a break in."
While he was speaking, he was sure to scan the room for evidence, anything the officer might ask for. Of course, on the table next to his phone he had all the information officers usually ask for in this situation.
-
Marcus
That thought of hers finally caused everything in his head to align. So, im just a rebound then, a drug your stuck on? he thought, inadvertently squeezing the cloth of her tank top from behind. I'm lonely too you know, but I actually DO like you.
His frown stayed strong, though if she was looking hard, she would see his stare was weakening, as evident by the soft twinkle in his eye. He took a deep breath and used the hand that was on her breast to push her against the wall of a nearby building.
"You know," he whispered. "I never cared. I've always been lonely, but I never let that make me desperate. I at least tried to justify liking someone. What do you even like about me?"
-
Lorenzo
The pirate most likely wasn't paying attention, because while she was talking he was just playing around with his fire. When he did start paying attention, it was only to note on her immense annoyance and respond in the cheekiest way possible.
"Jelly?"
-
Hazel
Hazel puffed her cheeks, turning away from the stupid pirate. If he wasn't going to give her any attention, neither would she. "I'm not jealous," she huffed, still holding the cigarette in her hand. "I'm a fire mage too you know!"
-
Medaka
"Very well," Medaka said with a nod. "But were you lying before? I mean about needing a place to stay? Also, what are you doing for a living?"
She couldn't help but bombard the girl with questions. There were just so many.
-
Lorenzo
"Hey, come on lady! Don't turn all cold and frigid just for that. It's fine being weak, it just gives you a reason to become stronger." He gave her a good slap on the back, as if trying to assure her despite all the bullying.
Despite everything, he was as old fashioned as it gets, the sort of person who believes in might makes right more than anyone else.
"Besides, you owe me one for this lame ass mission. I haven't come close to having my fill, so consider this. You kick my ass, and I might just respect you a little more, maybe even accept you as my master, and if not I get to stretch these bones of mine some more. It's a win-win, what do you say?"
-
Hazel
Hazel turned her hips, spinning her entire body around. As they turned, she balled her fist and sent it right into the skeleton's stupid fiery face. With it, the power of her entire body, more than enough to send him flying off the roof.
"All I heard was kick your ass and gain respect, which implies I don't already have it," she said, her eyes as intense as a blood thirsty lion. She cracked her fist. "I guess I have no choice."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate dodged as if it was the most natural thing in the world, not fazed one bit by the gust of wind flying past his cheek. His steps were graceful, yet his fire roared like a hungry beast. They had a few feet of distance, but that meant very little for either of them. He held his arms out as if welcoming her. "Let's dance!"
-
Hazel
Hazel was not bothered by the pirate dodging the attack. It was just to check and see if he was paying attention. Still, he was smart to get some distance. She dug her foot into the roof ground and kicked, destroying their footing as well as sending a huge chunk of rock at the skeleton. By the time it reached the air, her form would dissipate into smoke and merge with the dust kicked up by the chunk of roof.
-
Forest
I like the fact that you keep me on my toes and you banter! I'd forgot how much fun bantering can be, Forest sent to Marcus as he pushed her against a building.
"And you're not a rebound, not really," Forest said aloud, "And I have fun with you! When you're not bleeding everywhere. Plus, I've seen in your head, and other than the randy parts of it, I like what I see."
-
Lorenzo
Heh, clever. The skeleton leapt back with incredible agility and dodged the rock, everything about his movements was more cat than human. His altitude increased exponentially as he kicked off a trail of fire as he soared the skies, sharply observing his lively master. As a veteran, he had incredible focus towards his opponent, but this made him far from blindsided to the rest of the battlefield. As he avoided her smoke form, he waved his arm to send a dozen burning projectiles scattered across the rooftop to test her.
-
Marcus
Marcus could feel his face heating up as the words sunk into his brain. "So I was just being anxious too," he said, thinking aloud. He leaned in, kissing her neck while he removed her tank top.
-
Forest
"Probably not as much as I was," Forest replied.
She was about to lift her arms up to let him undress her when she lowered them. She looked at him and asked, "Are you sure you want to be doing this like right on the street?"
-
Hazel
The pirate used a rocket boot like ability to fly even higher, unloading a massive amount of fire on the land. Even so, it was wasted effort. A leg formed in the dust like smoke, kicking the rock with enough precision to slice it in half. Just before a ball of fire struck, she kicked one half of the rock towards him, even if it only made it a few feet before exploding. Then, she kicked the other half towards him, sending it up with an incredible amount of speed. Finally, she hid behind the rock flying directly towards him. It wouldn't be much longer now. The smoke from his own carpet bombing was everywhere.
-
Marcus
Marcus shrugged and said, "It really doesn't matter to me. Its too bad we don't have your car or are near the compound. We walked for a while to get here..."
Well there goes my fun... he thought.
-
Forest
She grinned and said, "Well, Uber is still a thing here in the Nexus."
Then she began to pull out her phone. If this was going to go any farther, for this first time, she reasoned that they should at least be in a comfortable bed.
-
Marcus
Marcus shrugged again. "I mean, if you want to do it in the uber...." he said, letting his voice trail off. It was pretty obvious he was teasing her. He figured they were going to head home.
Back to the place that he belonged.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate blew up the rock with a powerful blast of fire and whistled at her quick-witted maneuver.
Only to seemingly run out of mana and fall back on the ground uselessly like a big fat potato, his flames themselves suddenly weakened considerably.
"Whoops. Um, hey boss, this is kind of a pickle..." He cursed as he laid on his knees.
-
Forest
Forest raised her eyebrow and said, "I do not want to take your virtue in the back seat of someone else's car. Come on, please believe I have better class than that!"
Then she grinned and said, "My tub is a contentiously heating whirlpool tub too."
-
Hazel
The smoke followed Lorenzo to the ground, not bothering to wonder where that rock went. Once he touched down, a hand formed, attempting to tap him on the head and encasing him in ice.
Afterwords, she would form her body and say, "Tough."
-
Lorenzo
The smoke followed him, and the moment the hand formed, his flames instantly flared and he dashed back with a burst of flame. Tch, he really hoped this would work, but he might have annoyed her so much he turned her trickery-proof.
"Whelp, I tried."
But now, she was exactly where he wanted, and with her limb formed and ready, he instantly waved his arm and burnt the ground where he stood, sending a scorching wave of fire that could melt even stone right where she stood to engulf her.
-
Marcus
A fire was lit in his eyes when he heard the phrase 'take virtue.' Without thinking, he took out his phone and ordered the uber. 10 minutes, he sent to her mentally. Goodbye virgin nickname!
"Contentiously heating whirlpool tub huh?" he asked, mirroring her grin.
-
Forest
"It was a couple of thousand dollars more than well spent," Forest said with a grin.
Even though one of the reasons she spent so much time in the tub was to get warm. Then there was the heated, electric blankets . . . .
-
Julius
"Mostly not in your field? I reckon then that your organisation is equipped for such emergencies. Needless concern on my part. All right, I will contact you then first if I happen to find something that interests you." He speculated that he just needed to stay for few hours, pass through all required procedures and then he would be released from the hospital. Then he would start this search.
-
Mitsuba
"Maybe, maybe not. I sometimes move from a place to place if the situation requires so. Or on a whim. Old habits die hard." She shrugged nonchalantly. Back then she didn't have a particular reason. "As for my vocation, if people pay me an appropriate sum, I take care of their problems. Criminals, people with bounties on their head, et cetera." And other targets, but Mitsuba presented it in a way that was digestable to the young vampire. "Now maybe it's my turn to ask a question. Regular vampires don't survive such wounds. Is there any secret to your regeneration?"
-
Swims-With-Salmons
The werewolf made a successful deal with Miss Suzuko after showcasing her abilities. Just enough to pass for a human sorceress, not revealing further hints about her nature. Her rituals and command of spirits were more than enough for the job. She retreated to her apartment as it was getting late and she wanted to enjoy some peace and quiet before the next day. Compared to her world, it was a downright peaceful place. No signs that it was about to end any minute. The corporations also didn't seem to be any as suspicious and nefarious as Pentex. Not that it was a challenging feat.
-
Shinobu
This landowner didn't appear to take her information in a good way going by the brief look of disgust that flashed by. Maybe it was better to treat this more seriously than she would normally like to. So she took the contract without complaints. The vampire had barely held the contract for more than a brief moment when she spoke up.
"Done.... It all looks normal but what is the purpose of this." Shinobu said while pointing at the fine print.
-
Hazel
Of course. She knew this would happen. The smoke gathered, forming her entire body. Then, she began activating her magic from every pore of her body, meaning every piece of skin was radiating her usual cold touch. Trying to burn her body was like a fire trying to strike an ocean. Steam erupted from the contact, filling the already smoke filled air with the hot water vapor.
When the steam cleared, her hourglass figure pierced the haze. "Are you done?" she asked, one hand on her hip.
-
Molly
It was really hot, unnaturally so. At first she thought something was wrong with the bath but then she realized he was the source of it. She didn't get much time to enjoy her new discovery as he took the chance to turn her around push against the edge.
"Iiiiyaaaah"
She almost fainted from the thrust. It felt like her bones would shatter from the violent impact, his iron grip unyielding in it's intensity denying her any chance of escape. Not that the maid desired that, no she was fully on board with the treatment.
His hard hot length spread her apart impossibly wide, it felt like she was going to split in half and she loved every second of it. Moans of pleasure interlaced with yelps of pain and they got louder and louder. Her walls hugged his dick like a glove that was far too tight, squeezing down in protest but incapable of hindering his progress.
-
Medaka
Medaka folded her arms over her chest and said, "I may be kind, but I am not so much of a pushover that you can push aside my questions by being cryptic. And I am not so unintelligent that you need to dumb down your words. I will answer your question once you have answered mine properly."
-
Lorenzo
Steam, eh? She was able to manipulate cold, something that was definitely useful against the average pyromancer. But what about a master with a high level fire attribute?
He clicked his ghostly tongue before snapping his fingers. All the fire wasn't just for flashiness, he now had an entire rooftop's worth of flames to bend to his whims. In an instant, the fires surrounded her like a massive wall, much greater than before. The temperature and its circular motion sucked in all oxygen, not only that, but it bent the smoke and steam and drew it closer, sucking everything into the fiery typhoon through its sheer centrifugal force. Using her smoke form against something like this would be suicide.
"How about we up the ante a little?"
And then the wall shot forth strike the target at its center with immense speed, ready to explode in a pillar of unbelievable flames the moment they met.
-
Ryu
Oh shit! he thought, his eyes wide with surprise. That girl can lift more than me!
OF course, he also noticed the girl flying through the air, but he decided the car flying at him was the bigger issue. He pointed a finger at the car and shouted, "DRAGON OF THE DARKNESS FLAME!"
A blinding orange aura formed a ball of energy at the tip of his finger. Then, just as the car was inches from his finger, it shot forward, blowing up the car. A cloud of smoke from the resulting explosion enveloped his body. He stared at the sexy purple haired girl with that same stoic stare.
Yeah that was cool.
Just as he finished that thought, he felt several stinging sensations in his back. "Ow! Ow! Stop! Stooooop!"
-
Mitsuba
"Maybe, but you're also pretty softhearted for a vampire. Alright, if you so insist, I'll lay down my cards. To put it bluntly, I'm an asssassin. Unfortunately these days any potential targets are crazily strong, so at this rate covert assassination won't be enough. I'll have to resort more and more to use my true form. Well, I never targetted you nor your maker. There might be plenty fanatics around who would want vampires see deader than dead, but I only pursue those with a bounty on their heads or if I'm hired by a client. If a vampire hired me to assassinate a vampire hunter, I'd most likely take up the job. From what I know the vampiric society can get notoriously backstabby, so if you get involved further in it, be on guard against any machinations."
She was powerful indeed, but this wasn't just about strength.
-
Medaka
"I see," she said, lowering her arms. "Well do not worry about such things. I have not encountered another vampire other than my roomate. So I will handle that obstacle when I get there. Now, you had a question for me as well?"
-
Shinobu
This landowner didn't appear to take her information in a good way going by the brief look of disgust that flashed by. Maybe it was better to treat this more seriously than she would normally like to. So she took the contract without complaints. The vampire had barely held the contract for more than a brief moment when she spoke up.
"Done.... It all looks normal but what is the purpose of this." Shinobu said while pointing at the fine print.
Sakura Matou
"Oh, that. That's just insurance, it binds both parties to follow the rules laid out in the contract fairly and honestly with a magic spell. I've had some issues with people in the past and this makes sure I get my fair share, and you get your protections." Sakura answered honestly, not lying even a bit.
"It'll only become an issue if you were intending to cheat me, so it shouldn't be a problem, right?"
-
Cheiron
"Feel free," the doctor sang, shoulders loosening as she spun her chair around. Swiftly, a last set of papers were signed and presented to Julius. "Hand this at the floor desk. I'll be there shortly for some final checks and then you can go."
-
Mitsuba
"Yes, I was curious about your regeneration. Aside from our foe, you're the first vampire I met who displayed such degree of regeneration. At such young age too." Medaka could potentially take one of so called elders and win. She'd even bet her money if she could.
-
Joe
"Hello detective," Joe said, his voice calm, as if hes done this before. "I want to report a break in."
While he was speaking, he was sure to scan the room for evidence, anything the officer might ask for. Of course, on the table next to his phone he had all the information officers usually ask for in this situation.
Henry
That was the first thing Henry noticed. Was the man very used to this? More used than many people he had heard before. But he scratched his head, putting the private questioning aside for the moment.
"Right." The detective scrolled down on his computer, reading off the file he had just been sent. "It says here three subjects broke into your house, with one of them being lethally dispatched by the later two, who you believe to be of an extremely dangerous character. Is that a correct summary of what you told my colleague?"
-
Saber
A blur of red intercepted the falling magus and plucked her out of the sky only to drag her back down with it. Saber caught her master in her arms and conducted a safe enough landing.
"Did you enjoy your journey among the clouds Master?"The blonde servant aaked seriously without a hint of irony to her voice, perhaps she was just that good at masking it.
-
Hazel
The young blond looked up in awe at the flaming tornado of fire. Once again, she felt a pang of jealousy at the fire. This was the kind of power she had seen her cousin's preform, something her father had always brought up. He was a better mage than her, pure and simple.
Even if that was true, it didn't mean he could assert his dominance over her just because he was better than her. Just as athleticism is not everything in a fight, being a better mage won't necessarily mean you can win a duel like this. Still, dodging an attack like this would be a pain in the ass and blocking it with that technique would be impossible.
With no place to run, she simply charged the wall of fire before it could come down, using the same technique. However, this time, she emerged from the flames with singed hair and first degree burns on covering her skin. This time, she wouldn't play around. It was time to end this game. If he wanted to avoid getting touched, he would have to move out of the way. So as she was running, she froze the ground around them, coating the surface in a thick layer of ice.
-
Saber
A blur of red intercepted the falling magus and plucked her out of the sky only to drag her back down with it. Saber caught her master in her arms and conducted a safe enough landing.
"Did you enjoy your journey among the clouds Master?"The blonde servant aaked seriously without a hint of irony to her voice, perhaps she was just that good at masking it.
Olga Marie
Marie simply brushed herself off and shrugged. "It would have been quite nice if it weren't for the fact that I had to spend it with that dreary skeleton." Olga responded with a smile. "What took you so long to catch me? I was almost worried you wouldn't come and save me!" Olga made a pouty face to accentuate her compaint. It didn't look very real though, more like she was just putting on a show.
-
Medaka
Medaka shook her head and said, "In all honesty, that was my first time getting injured that badly. I thought I was going to die myself. I do not know the extent of my regeneration, other than it can keep me alive indefinitely."
THe young vampire sat down on the couch. "Now, tell me, do you still require a place to stay?" she asked, in a voice that was filled with genuine concern.
-
Saber
"I wanted to see you hit the ground but then I realized cleaning up your remains would be too troublesome." She continued with the same serious tone. Then she grinned at the sight of Olga's pouting face, the blond servant couldn't stop herself from pulling her Master's checks in that moment. She just looked far too adorable.
"Yes this is all part of your punishment. From now on you'll be on a strict schedule miss. I'll correct any bad behavior before I see it crop up. Maybe that way there's a chance you you'll turn into a fine lady."
-
Mitsuba
So she didn't know exactly her limits herself. It'd be interesting to explore her potential as an ally. "Maybe, my roommate has been missing and I have no clue if she will come back. I need to rest for a while to not die on you. Which means staying in my true form at least in the beginning. Probably we would need to explain everything to your roommate if she comes back." Yes, because a woman that looked like a cyborg of sorts was surely very suspicious. "Oh right, my clothes also got shredded. I'm not naked being like this, but I'll again borrow stuff from you when I can just revert to another form."
Mitsuba didn't have that Embed which let her conjure up clothes, so there's was no other option than rely on Medaka's hospitality. "I consider training when I get better, what do you think about it?"
-
Lorenzo
Just what was he thinking when he saw her brave on despite all of that? By now, he was used to people enduring his fire, but the way she looked at him felt different. Nostalgic even.
She was raising her fist in earnest, just as he raised his fist in earnest so long ago. For his father, for his mother, and for his fallen comrades and friends, he wouldn't tarnish their honor by holding back any further.
His stance instantly changed to a swordsman's as his skeletal hand gripped his blade's hilt. The flames around him converged around him and intensified tenfold as they focused around his sword in less than a few seconds, and with a masterful slash he released a pillar of fire at on the ground, instantly evaporating all the surrounding frost.
The roof was completely deformed as the concrete melted only to solidify again, but the pirate took full advantage of the makeshift platforms in order to dash from surface to surface and outmaneuver her.
As he did that, the pirate spun his sword dramatically and rested it on his shoulder. Shoot, the roof was all ruined now, luckily this wasn't his house.
-
Saber
"I wanted to see you hit the ground but then I realized cleaning up your remains would be too troublesome." She continued with the same serious tone. Then she grinned at the sight of Olga's pouting face, the blond servant couldn't stop herself from pulling her Master's checks in that moment. She just looked far too adorable.
"Yes this is all part of your punishment. From now on you'll be on a strict schedule miss. I'll correct any bad behavior before I see it crop up. Maybe that way there's a chance you you'll turn into a fine lady."
Olga Marie
"Owowow." Olga rubbed her cheeks gingerly after her servant pulled on them. "How mean!" She exclaimed in relation to the idea of her servant letting her become a pancake. "And I'll do my best under your tutelage. I promise you that you're not going to be disappointed!"
-
Saber
"Good good now stand straight young lady. Bad posture will only serve to make you a less desirable bride." The blond Servant regarded her sternly as she forcibly corrected it. "Be confident but never too confident, you're meant to invoke an inviting presence that soothes your partner." Saber continued the very important lecture, yes it was very important, that her Master didn't take everything other people said to heart. Wether or not she could see through to the true purpose of this was up to her though.
-
Saber
"Good good now stand straight young lady. Bad posture will only serve to make you a less desirable bride." The blond Servant regarded her sternly as she forcibly corrected it. "Be confident but never too confident, you're meant to invoke an inviting presence that soothes your partner." Saber continued the very important lecture, yes it was very important, that her Master didn't take everything other people said to heart. Wether or not she could see through to the true purpose of this was up to her though.
Olga Marie
"You can't fool me, you're trying to pull my leg. I know my posture's fine!" She was standing up in a perfectly straight and healthy way the entire time. "And for your information, I've had hundreds of marriage proposals already! From both men and even some women! I'm a very desirable young woman." Olga nodded confidently. She was sure of this factoid. She struck a confident pose to drive her point home.
-
Saber
"Oh is that so?" She nodded along with Olga but in an almost mocking imitation with maximum effort put into being as condescending as possible when doing it. Saber then put her arm around Olga and leaned against the slightly taller woman. "If you're that experienced in the manners of courting then perhaps you would be so kind to take me out and demonstrate your great talent. It would go a long way to convice me in this matter."
-
Medaka
Medaka smiled. "Good," she said, turning around and walking towards Shinobu's room to fetch some clothes. From the other room, she called out, "Training sounds like a marvelous idea. Truthfully, I could use a good sparring partner, especially one such as yourself with an unorthodox fighting style. Can you not get back into your apartment without your roomate?"
-
Joe
"Yes, thats right," Joe said with a nod, as if he were actually standing before the detective. The police agency wasn't perfect, but he often felt like he could trust it in situations like this. At the very least, the professional way he presented himself over the phone was reassuring.
-
Julius
"Understood." Julius nodded and headed to the place where the final check up would be performed. If his body was back to shape, then he would leave without further ado. He had his obligations to honor after all. And maybe he would look for Irene to discuss the enemy they met.
-
Mitsuba
"I honestly think my location could be compromised. If my roommate perished to an enemy, then the enemy could search through my place. I'll inspect it when I recover, but for now it's risky" Mitsuba explained as she was paranoid about it. As usual.
(The talk thus far happened more or less, but we never entered Medaka's apartment. They're in a simple hideout owned by Mitsuba that was closer than Medaka's apartment. Mitsuba needed to take some break because of her damage and they could go to Medaka's apartment later, maybe.)
-
Blackmore
"Haaaah... you sound like you're enjoying this." He grinned from ear to ear as he slowly began thrusting into her, holding her like an obscene cock-sleeve. His massive dick was slowly stretching her drenched pussy into an 'O'. When he grew bored of it, he spanked her harshly before lifting her up by the ass, gradually increasing in tempo.
"For a maid, you are very indecent." He quipped in-between thrusts while his free hand slipped across her wet skin, settling for her breasts.
-
Rider
Rider gave the girl an amused smile.
"Well, I will admit that I haven't really made much of an effort to understand this place", she replied. "However, it certanly does not work in the way your world does. My master's magic works in a dierent way from yours. Although, curiously, you do seem to be compatible with our magic, since you are able to support a servant. You must be powerful, too, to be able to support one without the help of the Grail."
Then she turned to the other servant, still smiling.
"Indeed, there is no reason or us to fight, and friends are always good to have, especially strong ones. I have no issue with your religion, as I said, my master is a Christian too, and she is like family to me", she replied.
"If you're expecting to convert me, though, you're wasting your time. Even my master cannot manage that, and I would do anything for her. My past life has, unfortunately, left me with nothing but contempt for the gods, and I simply cannot reconcile what I know of the gods from my time with the claims you make about your god", she continued, a hint of bitterness in her voice at the mention of the gods who had treated her so horribly.
Then Rider had a thought. The man was dressed in the outfit she knew was usually associated with the Pope, so he was probably an important man in church history. She was sure Jeanne would be interested in meeting him, and Sakura might be too, but it would help if she knew who he really was.
"I understand if you don't want to answer this, but would you be willing to tell me your real name? You seem like an impotant member of the church, and, if so, my master and her.. friend mght be interested in meeting you as well", she said.
-
Henry
It was a small comfort that day to the officer of the law that the man sounded both uninjured and steady. He quickly confirmed his name - very common, if he did say so himself - and address before proceeding with his questions.
"And you're not injured anywhere, they didn't take anything by coercion or force, or cause major damage to your place? Also, can you describe them and any abilities they showed in detail?"
-
Molly
"Oh pls you fucking love it." She somehow managed to squeeze out in between a loud string of moans. Hard length abusing her faster and faster while his hands went for her breasts, they could barely fill his large hands as he played with them.
He was using her body as a toy and that was quite exciting, more exciting than anything she'd experienced since she got here, but it wasn't enough. It was never enough. Maybe some motivation was in order. The maid smiled madly.
"Will you stop with that lame pace and wreck me. Or are you too much of a pussy to do it?" She taunted him while not giving a shit about the position she was in.
-
Blackmore
The man kept thrusting without a care in the world, but something about him changed. He took note of what the maid said, and for the first time ever since she met him, he wasn't smiling.
"You know, you might die." He told her completely casually, not with concern as much as a matter of fact as he thrust at a fairly normal pace.
-
Marcus
"Oh man," he said. "What other toys do you have?"
He took another look at his phone. Seven more minutes. The talk of the heated tub was not helping.
-
Hazel
The pirate was wrong. There was more ice, far more in fact. As she got just within punching range, she coated the ground in another sheet of ice. Still, it didn't seem to matter to the pirate. He bounced around, moving along the rubble with a strange amount of grace for a walking skeleton. However, he never accounted for her precision. She reached out and grabbed him by his boney rib cage. Then, she activated her magic, encasing him in ice.
-
Forest
"Well, you saw the garage, even though it's only a fraction to the collection I had at home," Forest said with a scowl. "And weapons. I could arm a small third world country if I wanted to."
-
Lorenzo
Shit- !
The moment her hand came in contact with him, frost grew at the edges of his body. Before he could freeze, a gigantically potent burst of fire erupted from his body, shooting him away from her. The blast pummeled straight into her, with waves of heat so intense breathing them would kill any normal human. Looking at how the ice evaporated instantly, there was no doubt it was his hottest spell yet.
And yet, he couldn't burn her. He wanted to fight her, he wanted to beat her, but he didn't want to lose her. Because of that, his flames that could melt steel could barely sear into her flesh.
The pirate zigzagged at blinding speed under a trail of fire, only to land atop the roof's ledge, blowing all ice away with a burning blast. His sword whipped in the air as he resumed a stance.
"Are you hurt?"
-
Marcus
"Jesus," he said, eyes wide with energy. "No wonder your a lonely mess. Id be bored and horny too if I had everything and more provided to me like that."
-
Forest
Forest lightly slapped Marcus's shoulder. "I've worked very hard to have all the stuff I have you know? You know how many monsters and what not I've had to kill over the years to amass that kind of wealth? Not to mention investments and all that kind of twaddle."
-
Marcus
Marcus shrugged, clearly not considering it all that big a deal. "You know, if I lived that long, I probably could have gotten rich too."
-
Hazel
Hazel spit out her cigarette and took a deep breath, pushing out all the smoke in her body in one motion. With one mighty leap, she chased after Lorenzo, with a speed that far surpassed what she had been putting out before. That allowed her to catch hold of the ribcage and slam him into the ground.
-
Forest
Forest chuckled, shook her head, and rocked back and forth on the balls of her feet. She eyed him and said, "You might think so, but I've known a couple of immortals who cannot manage their money at all."
He's not immortal. If this becomes anything, I'll have to watch him grow old and die, unless he asks me to turn him. Which I don't think he will, she thought.
-
Lorenzo Remei
"--!"
He tried dodging, but it was no use. The floor cracked all over the moment his skeletal body crashed, along with his own rib cage. Despite that, he did not cry out or shout, being undead meant he could feel no pain from something like this.
This won't do. This won't do at all...
Her hand and entire forearm was charred black due to the intense flames coming off his body. Sparks, smoke and flames surrounded the two. He could manipulate fire at will. In the first place, her head should have been blown off the moment the fight began. It was impossible, even for her, not to realize at this point.
We're both too soft for our own good, eh?
And then, something absurd happened, something that the girl would never forget. The skeleton moved despite his broken body and hugged her.
"You did well."
-
Marcus
Marcus couldn't help but catch her laughter, chuckling along for a moment as she bounced back and forth. "Well, some people just aren't meant to live in a world where you have to actually manage resources and i'm sure some just don't care."
He looked down at his phone again. Five more minutes.
-
Joe
Joe began pacing about the house, eventually just walking back and forth by a window. "Well there was this one really tall guy and he had some strange probe things. Plus a kid, who seemed to have a pet snake that could split in half? It was all really weird."
-
Forest
"You're watching that Uber countdown rather closely," Forest said as she looked over his shoulder at his phone.
She smirked at Marcus and asked, "Are you that eager?"
-
Hazel
Without the cigarette in her mouth, she could no longer protect herself from the fire. Her forearm was chard and fire swirled around them, threatening to strike Hazel once more. Even so, she was far more durable like this and far stronger. If she wanted to, she could break his body just as he struck, killing him with no remorse.
But she wouldn't. He was one of her boys now, and she could never do something so heartless. Instead, she simply stared at him, waiting for the final attack. If she was really going to be defeated by him like this, she did not deserve the title of boss.
Then, something unexpected happened. He inched his broken body forward and hugged her.
Her entire body tensed, before going limp. Tears began flowing from her eyes, even as an enormous smile slowly illuminated her face. "Thank you," she said. Her tears almost seemed to infest her voice, making it sound muffled and choppy. However, just as she was reaching the peak of her happiness, her entire expression flipped. She stopped crying and in its place, an angry glare formed.
"YOU BITCH! DID YOU HOLD BACK ON ME?!"
-
Lorenzo
The pirate gave her gentle taps on the back to console her. There, there. It's alright.
And then she shouted, and so he shrugged.
"Nooooooooooooooooooo. How could I? Did you miss all the dramatic tension we just had? Totes real boss, totes."
-
Marcus
Marcus leaned in, putting his hand against the wall beside her and said, "Are you kidding me? I've kept my virginity for so long. Its about time I get rid of it."
-
Forest
Forest looked up at Marcus, tilted her head and asked, "Why did you keep it for so long anyway? Was there someone you were saving yourself for or . . . I mean, you're attractive! You could have easily gotten shagged if you went out there and made yourself available."
-
Hazel
She puffed out her cheeks, still glaring at him like a guilty criminal. "So then... you'll finally give me some respect? Its really hard to deal with you know!"
-
Lorenzo
"Pffffffftttttttttttttttt! Did you seriously buy that whole thing? I was just bored. Sheesh, it takes one special sort of blockhead to make up all these reasons for a good old scuffle. All you've won yourself is a medical bill to pay, hmph!"
He laughed it off as casually as ever, but something was different. Something was clearly left hanging in his words, she didn't even need to read his mind to tell that much. So he leaned forward and whispered the words in her ear, the sort of words that would make any girl blush, skeleton or not.
-
Marcus
Marcus pulled his hand back and began rubbing the back of his head, his pupils darting away from Forest towards the distance. "Well, there was a girl back home," he said, picturing the girl in his head. She was a cute girl with pink hair and big breasts dressed in a blouse and jeans. "But I got transported here before things could really work out."
Then, he turned to Forest and gave her a quick visual checkup. "You know, I think she had the opposite body type that you have," he said with a smirk.
-
Forest
Forest nodded at the assessment of Marcus's girl he left behind.
She could see her pictured in Marcus's mind. The sort of voluptuous girl-next-door type, as he said, literally the exact opposite that Forest was. It made her frown for a moment before she saw Marcus giving her an appraising once over.
"I have the opposite body type of a lot of women I know," she replied. There had been men that she'd favored that had an issue with that. Like Joshua Hunters. Then there had been Hawk, who adored her as she was, and she was too thickheaded to give him ago.
-
Hazel
Hazel began tearing up again. This time, it came down like a waterfall, falling on his dry bony body. "You idiot! How am I supposed to make you respect me then?! Ho-"
She was cut off. Her eyes widened and her face turned red. No ice magic in the world could possibly cool her off. "Y-you? W-why?" she asked, stuttering in between sentences.
-
Marcus
Marcus couldn't help but laugh. This sort of sassy defensiveness was why he found her so much fun to be around. "No, thats not what I meant. She had big tits, but not much of an ass. You have small tits but a pretty nice ass."
He gave her breasts a quick poke. "Although, I think I am into this whole nudest pervert thing you've got going on."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate laid a hand on the girl's cheek and wiped her tears away. Despite the fire, not a single touch hurt her right now, in fact his hand was almost pleasantly warm.
"Honestly, I like this embarrassed side of yours much more. Compared to your lying cold face or your crying face, you look seriously cute right now."
-
Forest
"When I was alive I used to charge into battle naked. I'm really not ashamed of being naked; it's just another state of being," Forest said with a shrug as he poked her breast.
She looked up at him and said, "You're the one making it pervy."
-
Anastasia
Wait, weren't true names like a really big deal? Not just for Servants but in general. One of practices in her land was giving children a different birth name than the one that parents would use, just to keep people safe from the attention of demonic spirits and the dead. Didn't work that well in her case, but that was because she manipulated Aether. Still, her true name was a secret kept even from her. She didn't know if such a custom was practiced in her Servant's land, so she reminded him telepathically. I don't think revealing a true name would be a good idea here. If you have another name you used in your life, maybe tell her that one.
It was never wrong to be cautious like that, especially considering that the other Servant didn't give her name either.
-
Medaka
"I see," Medaka said, closing her eyes as if to think. "Then I wont retract my offer. If thats the case, I will accompany you once you are ready to move back into your old home. If someone is lying in wait for you, it would be hard to take out the both of us. In the meantime, I insist that you be honest with me."
Retcon note: Because the location change, Medaka will obviously not be getting anything from the other room. SHe never stood up from the couch and has been sitting down since I last posted it.)
-
Mitsuba
"It's not like I'm as a good liar in this true form as I'm when I pretend to be a human. So I'll at least try my best." She wished she would heal up already. Being in a Cover was comfier than being so metaphorically bare. "I think I'll just need some rest and then we can head over to your place. Meanwhile, ask away. You surely think I didn't reveal enough about myself."
-
Hazel
Hazel stood completely still, like a statue as the skeleton caught her tears on the tip of his finger. Her pupil's locked onto the tear drops as his hand fell back to his side. She had forgotten how incredibly easy it is to let someone else take her tears away. She had forgotten what its like just to let go and cry for a bit. Of course, when he started talking, she had a different reaction.
"What did I just say!" she yelled, punching the ground next to him. The shockwave kicked up a small gust of wind. "I am not... well... I'm yo-" she kept fumbling for words, unable to form a proper comeback.
-
Lorenzo
The skeleton didn't seem to mind the super powerful strike. Instead, he raised his finger (though from his position, it was more lying over the ground) and spoke up.
"Wife?"
-
Shirou and Sakura
Hearing another whimpering sound, Shirou continued to shout out to his new pet, eventually managing to locate the tree stump he was cowering in. Smiling with slight amusement, he reached in and took hold of the frightened creature, calling out soothingly as he did.
"Don't worry, Moko, it's safe now", he said, cuddling the shaking pet gently and lovingly.
Still cuddling the frightened pet, Shirou returned to his wife and the still-unconscious girl.
"You take Moko", he said, handing Sakura the Pokemon, "I'll carry Red."
Nodding, Sakura took the pet lovingly into her arms, whilst Shirou picked up the white-haired girl gently, carrying her in a manner that was as comfortable for her as he could manage. Then, they headed for home, Shirou tiring as they walked but making no complaint. Unlocking the door, Sakura held it open for her husband, a concerned look on her face.
"Senpai, shouldn't you put her on the sofa?" Sakura said as he headed for their bedroom, obviously not liking the implication.
"No, she needs to rest properly. She can sleep in our bed", he replied as he placed the girl gently down on his side of the bed, causing Sakura's frown to deepen.
"B..but, S..senpai...", Sakura said, sadly.
Turning around, Shirou gave his wife a loving smile, before pulling her into a hug, careful not to crush their cute pet.
"It'll only be a few nights, until Red wants to leave", he replied.
What if she has nowhere to go?" Sakura replied, still concerned.
Whilst she didn't like the idea of not being able to share her bed with Shirou, she disliked the idea of throwing the poor girl out onto the streets even more.
"Then we'll have to find a bigger house. This place isn't large enough for all four of us", he replied.
"But we can't afford it", she responded.
"We'll find a way. After all, we can't expect Red to sleep on the sofa for weeks, not after what she's been through", he responded. "She needs to be treated like she's wanted, not like an annoyance. And I know you won't want me to."
"Yes, I suppose", Sakura said, giving him a smile before breaking out of the hug.
"OK, Moko, you'll have to sleep here for tonight", she said, placing the Pokemon on another soft chair. "We'll get you a bed tomorrow."
Then, she headed for bed, placing the girl in the bed properly and tucking her in like her mother might, leaving the quilt off so she wouldn't overheat in her clothes.
"Good night, Red", she whispered as she got ready for bed, before climbing in next to the girl.
Sakura rolled around in her sleep, tossing and turning as if she was in the middle of a nightmare.
"Sen..pai?" she started to mutter, reaching out to the other side of the bed reflexively, still half-asleep.
"Senpai, no, please, come back Senpai!" she began to say, still dreaming.
Then, suddenly, she bolted upright.
"Senpai! Senpai!" she said, panicking as she looked to her side and saw a white haired girl instead of her beloved.
Quickly realising where she was and that she was having a nightmare, she began to calm herself. Slowly, she laid down and returned to a fitful sleep.
-
Shinobu
She looked over the contract one more time before she was fully satisfied. " No I am most certainly not planning to willfully do such a thing." She gave her a look over, this was a human which meant she would have the needs that they do.
"Would you like to have something to drink?" She asked her generously. She must have been in an unusually good mood to care this much about the needs of an unrelated mortal, it wasn't exactly normal for her. On the other hand Medaka would be delighted if she solved this problem without a hassle in her absence, and she did take her minion's wallet.
-
RED
She had been awake for a long time, but she had pretended otherwise. With all the noise she was making, it would be hard for her to catch sleep anyways.
The poor purplehead's sheets were messed up from all that trashing. After she went back to sleep, it took a while, but the sheet moved by itself while her pillow was fixed up for her, giving her the comfort she needed for a well rested night. Meanwhile, another psychic hand patted her head.
The girl was sitting back up on the bed and looked down on the sleeping girl and smiled.
"Good night."
-
Molly
"But that's what makes it exciting you dummy. Don't you want to see how much I can take?" To prove her point she thrust back with sudden gusto even breaking his solid grip for a moment.
And what makes you think I'm the one who's going go die? You talk big but you don't really amount anything in the end hot stuff." Her expression warped further barely resembling anything human, a monster with a soul darker than the blackest night.
-
Blackmore
"Heh!"
A booming whack deafened whatever sound was coming out of her mouth in the first place as he slapped her ass with no restraint.
"Yes, yes, I got it. Just shut up and take it then." He told her with the sort of grin that was more befitting of a demon king than a human while his grip turned into a merciless vice that held her tighter than any steel chain. He immediately pushed her down with his entire weight and began to thrust fully, swinging his hips harder and faster each consecutive time. His dick, much like his entire body, was not normal. Each thrust dug deeper and deeper into her with enough strength to shatter stone and bend steel while his dick scraped her insides violently. A regular would've turned into hamburger by now, but he didn't care.
Instead, he yanked her hair and pulled her even closer to his dick, entering her balls deep despite the ridiculous size difference. She could literally rub his dick from the outside while he was shaping her insides.
-
Marcus
Marcus shrugged and said, "Of course I am. I'm a dirty pervert. If it's sexy, its sexy."
He wanted to follow up with his normal teasing, but it was best to wait. Ugh. Never thought id be cock blocked by people I don't even know. he thought. No.... Coating himself once again in Forest's power, he grabbed Forest's hand and bolted towards the direction of the uber. Those guys worked pretty hard right? No need to keep them waiting.
-
Hazel
A fist came crashing into the skeleton's finger, instantly crushing the bone into paste. "N-no!" she yelled, her face somehow becoming even hotter than before. "S-shut it!"
She tried taking a deep breath, even if her face stayed as red as a strawberry. The heat was something she could at least blame on Lorenzo. "You never answered my question. Why?"
-
Medaka
Medaka sighed and said, "While I am always curious, I was more concerned with you lying. I cannot afford to be as generous as I used to be, as my roomate is quick to remind me. So just be sure to avoid lying to me about big things like this. Its dangerous."
THe young vampire's eyes wandered up and down, taking in the uniqueness of the form. "Why does your body look like this anyway? Is this part of your power or is your physiology just different from a regular humans?"
-
Mitsuba
"This is my original form, but I can wrap myself in sort of carefully constructed human identity called a Cover. When I'm in Cover, I'm biologically indistinguishable from a human, detect as a human when scrutinized by powers which detect supernaturals, but I'm able to use part of my powers which exploit loopholes in the fabric of reality to affect the world. It's not magic exactly, my creator just utilized technology so advanced that it's barely indistinguishable from it. In one way I'm more human than you but in another you're more human than me because you started out as a human." Mitsuba explained everything as short as she could. Medaka was intelligent, but probably didn't prefer too long explanations.
"Your roommate seems to be pretty pragmatic, but I don't think you told me much about her. Care to indulge my curiosity this time?" Mitsuba asked as she was interested in Medaka's rommate.
-
Lorenzo
His hand split before her fist could reach him, though the bones had scattered all around in jets of fire, it kept his hand from being crushed.
"Respect is earned, not given. It has nothing to do with weak and strong, but you're not being very honest right now. You're jealous of my magic and afraid of looking weak, so you used a magical item to seal your strength in exchange for what you didn't have. It's fine to have talents in different fields, but in that case why aren't you proud?"
-
Medaka
Medaka nodded, putting one hand underneath her chin in a thinking pose. This was part of the reason she used to love this city. There was so much here she couldn't possibly learn about. The girl before her could actually construct a human body and wear it like a coat. Furthermore, she seemed to be in possession of reality warping abilities. Nothing like that could exist in her old world.
"Well, I can tell you that she is the one who turned me and that her vamperic powers are far more potent than mine. After all, she is a full vampire, while I am only half. Outside of that, you should probably ask her yourself."
-
Mitsuba
"Wait a moment, how you can be a half vampire if you got turned by a vampire? Vampires are dead humans and when they turn a human into one of them, the result is obviously a vampire. Well, some of them can just give blood to humans without draining them to the point of death, but those people are still biologically human and only get miniscule fraction of their powers." That really sounded strange and unusual to her.
-
Saber
"Oh is that so?" She nodded along with Olga but in an almost mocking imitation with maximum effort put into being as condescending as possible when doing it. Saber then put her arm around Olga and leaned against the slightly taller woman. "If you're that experienced in the manners of courting then perhaps you would be so kind to take me out and demonstrate your great talent. It would go a long way to convice me in this matter."
Olga Marie
Olga chuckled mirthfully at Saber. "What, are you asking me to take you out on a date?" Olga laughed once. "Would you like some more casual clothes? You'd fit in more if you weren't wearing armour all the time'l
-
Hazel
Hazel tried and failed to fight back more tears before leaning in, pressing her forehead against the pirate's skull. Her touch emitted a feint heat, just enough to keep your butt warm on a cold day. "Can you feel that? Thats the extent of my magical power, a small bit of heat that can keep you warm on a cold winter night. My father was a fire mage even stronger than you. My mother was an ice mage of similar power. I was supposed to be a child prodigy, a mage above the other mages. Instead, I was born with this pointlessly strong body and emotional problems."
The broken gangster straightened her back and spread out her arms. "Look at me! I'm a mess! "I'm a stupid weak wreck! Your right. I'm just a scrub using some fancy toys."
-
Lorenzo
Lorenzo couldn't think of anything about what she talked about. When she touched him, he could feel no warmness or coldness,making the whole example pointless. In the end, nothing she'd say or do would change the way he felt about her. So while his burning fingers flew back towards his arm, he rose back up slowly and wiped off his ruined coat.
"You're right. You're a mess, a stupid ball of flaws and annoyances. You're overtly harsh and reckless, and you act all high and mighty even when you're hurting deep down inside. You're the sort of person people don't want to associate with, you smoke without any consideration for those around you, and your magic is so sad even I can't laugh at it."
For a second, the heat around the two intensified as the skeleton recovered. His words might come as harsh, but his tone betrayed him. He felt sorry for her, because she reminded him of someone from long ago.
"And so what? Being a complete and utter scrub didn't stop you from beating me. Despite your weakness, you didn't give up, you endured burns that would have any man cower. So stop beating yourself over, and stop taking the easy way out and blame lack of talent for your shortcomings." He grabbed her shoulders tightly and locked stares with her. He wouldn't let her cry a second longer."You are weak, and that's okay!"
-
Medaka
"Because part of it is gone," Medaka said, her gaze wondering to the floor. "I lost a piece of my soul a few months ago, but I intend to get it back."
-
Hazel
Hazel tightened grabbed hold of his ribcage once more, inching her face even closer than it already was. At this distance, her lips were practically touching his boney jaw. "OF COURSE I'M WEAK! I KNOW THAT!" she yelled, before her face softened. "But it doesn't mean I still don't want to be talented like you. Seeing that fire... it makes it all come back."
Then, she shook his stupid undead body. "BUT YOU MOTHER FUCKER! YOU STILL DON'T SHOW ME ANY RESPECT! AND YOU KEEP DODGING MY QUESTIONS! WHY DID YOU SAY THAT!" She was back to yelling.
-
Lorenzo
She was shouting so loud she might actually snuff his flames out through sheer vocal prowess. Sheesh, this woman was outright dangerous, especially to his mental health. Well, he didn't dislike that.
"Hey, can you please staph shouting? You'll wake up all the neighbors." He told her casually, despite the fact all the fire and explosions would have woken any sane person up already. That aside, he put a finger on his boney jaw as if pondering.
"And said... what exactly?"
-
Hazel
Hazel froze. Her entire body suddenly became still, as if she trapped herself in her own ice. She let out a small subdued squeel and said, "Y-you k-know, the thing you whispered in my ear. I-I asked why."
She began twiddling her thumbs, pushing them in on each other like a guilty child. "I want to know..."
-
Lorenzo
Pfffft, she's so cute!
The poor skeleton rubbed the back of his head. "Huh? That? I just thought it'd sound cool, you know? No need to overthink it. Felt like something that might make you happy, sorry if it was awkward." He answered meekly. Damn, now he was the one getting all flustered over this.
"Hey, Hazel. Can you make me a promise?"
-
Hazel
Hazel's entire body began glowing red with embarrassment. Naturally, it spun back around to anger as she raised her fist without even thinking about it. Jst as she was about to crush his ribcage, he said something.
"Hey, Hazel. Can you make me a promise?"
"What?" she asked, her eyes still wide with rage. Her fist pausing just as it was about to strike his chest.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate didn't flinch when the fist was about to strike him, but for the first time, he sounded sad.
"Live strong. Believe in yourself... Your wounds mean nothing so laugh more, stand up straight... fall in love... and stop lying to yourself. You want to become strong, that's fine. Then show me you can do it, that you can beat your weak self to a curb. Cry when you want to cry, laugh when you want to laugh, and scream when you want to scream."
He knelt before his lord truthfully and laid his hand on his chest, where his heart should be. He vowed an oath.
"If you can do this much, I promise, I will respect you."
-
Hazel
Hazel stayed completely still, her eyes wide as she took in the pirates words. It was strange. The pirate's request bounced through her head, releasing a grand canyon's worth of relief. No, it was more than relief, it was a piece of the pride she had been looking for. In this single fleeting moment of happiness, she wondered if maybe her parents were looking for that too. Caught up in the endless search for prestige, she wondered if they had lost something along the way and unintentionally froze their hearts.
Tears streamed down the broken gangster's face, sizzling as they touched the pirate's body. The steam flowed upward. "I promise," she said, nodding with a strong determined look in her eyes. The tears flowing down her cheeks seemed to glitter in the light created by the fires around them, her face as warm as the sun itself.
At last, his flames had thawed out a bit of her heart.
-
Lorenzo
"Heh!" He chuckled approvingly and gave the girl a genuine thumbs up.
And then he remembered.
"Oh. Oh..." Crap, how could he had forgotten the most important bit. "Um, Hazel, remember the thing about the mission? There's something I forgot to tell you about."
...
"The girl escaped."
-
Hazel
"OH MY GOD. YOUR WORSE THAN RYU!" she yelled. "At least he is too stupid to lie."
Even in this state, she was far too happy to be THAT mad. However, it did make sense, so it saved her a lot of headache. There was no way he fought that woman and came back so early without a single scratch, especially since he sent Mason back.
She took out a cigarette pack from her bra and popped a cigarette butt from the front. After sticking it in her mouth, she flicked her thumb like she was using a lighter. A small flame appeared on her thumb. Then, she put the small flame under the tip of the cigarette, lighting it up.
"Who am I kidding!" she said, standing up. Her breasts and clothes bounced a bit with the sudden ascension. "Your just as dumb, and just as sweet. Don't worry, I have another mission."
-
Lorenzo
"I'M NOT STUPID!!! Hmph!" He crossed his arms and pouted, totally annoyed at that remark. That was way too harsh, there was no way you could compare his genius intellect on the same level as that blonde blockhead with a totally lame style that was nowhere near as cool as his.
He gave a brief glance behind him, but was still definitely pouting.
"What is it?"
-
Mitsuba
"So the source of your vampirism lies in your soul? The other piece of your soul shouldn't be then vampirized until it rejoins the original soul. I guess now it all makes sense." This sounded really interesting. Who took her part of her soul and why they were just content with such an half-assed solution? "Do you know why they stripped you of part of your soul? Considering that you function so well even with a partial soul loss, your soul must be potent. It's just a wild guess, but for example if they also got hold on your DNA and cloned you, they could maybe put there your missing soul to get Medaka nr 2. Or use it as a source of power for something."
-
Ryu
Oh shit! he thought, his eyes wide with surprise. That girl can lift more than me!
OF course, he also noticed the girl flying through the air, but he decided the car flying at him was the bigger issue. He pointed a finger at the car and shouted, "DRAGON OF THE DARKNESS FLAME!"
A blinding orange aura formed a ball of energy at the tip of his finger. Then, just as the car was inches from his finger, it shot forward, blowing up the car. A cloud of smoke from the resulting explosion enveloped his body. He stared at the sexy purple haired girl with that same stoic stare.
Yeah that was cool.
Just as he finished that thought, he felt several stinging sensations in his back. "Ow! Ow! Stop! Stooooop!"
IRON=SAKURA
"Can you do any better than that?" Sakura yelled out at Rin as she charged in towards Ryu, using his distraction from Rin's blasts chipping away at him to get in close.
"Hey, dumbass." Sakura addressed him casually. "I'm going to tell you all about science now. Are you ready?" She grabbed at him with her left arm, as if she was going to throw him again, but instead punched him as hard as she could with her right. "Kinetic energy equals one half mass times velocity squared!" She yelled out.
-
Shinobu
She looked over the contract one more time before she was fully satisfied. " No I am most certainly not planning to willfully do such a thing." She gave her a look over, this was a human which meant she would have the needs that they do.
"Would you like to have something to drink?" She asked her generously. She must have been in an unusually good mood to care this much about the needs of an unrelated mortal, it wasn't exactly normal for her. On the other hand Medaka would be delighted if she solved this problem without a hassle in her absence, and she did take her minion's wallet.
Sakura Matou
"That would be lovely. Water would be great." Sakura's smile didn't look fake as she answered. "Would you mind if we retired to a place where I could sit down while we continue our talk? It's a bit hard for me to stand up for extended periods with my current condition, you see." She could of course just float and sit down on her shadows, but that was both rude and seemed to be quite off-putting to many prospective tenants, so she'd only do that if it became unbearable for her.
"As laid out in the contract, I'd like to be able to interview you just to make sure I'm not housing a criminal or other such person that could make me legally liable." Sakura sounded apologetic now, as if this was a burden she didn't want to impose on the blond. "When would be good for you, miss..." Sakura paused, realizing she didn't have her name.
"Pardon me, but could I ask you your name? Hahaha..."
-
Molly
The maid came again and again, her visage sinking into a complete mess as her mind blanked out from both the pain and pleasure she was experiencing. She was unable to do anything but lay there and take it and take it she did, to the best of her effort. Even if she wasn't fully aware of what she was doing anymore her body still moved on it's own, craving more and more release.
-
Joe
Joe began pacing about the house, eventually just walking back and forth by a window. "Well there was this one really tall guy and he had some strange probe things. Plus a kid, who seemed to have a pet snake that could split in half? It was all really weird."
Henry
He tapped his fingers besides the keyboard, quietly gnawing his teeth. "I understand you may be unnerved still, but something more specific would really be helpful," he said. There were a lot of literally huge troublemakers on record. He remembered all of the faces in the files he'd seen perfectly, but he needed more to go on if it was someone infamous.
A child as well though? That was less common.
"What did they want from you or your house in the end, did you get that out of them?"
-
Blackmore
Honestly, the fact she didn't break was very impressive, and the way she was shaking her hips to accept him more was nothing short but commendable. He felt good, great even, and the fact he didn't need to hold himself back made it all even better.
Despite being stretched to its limit, her pussy was hugging his cock as tightly as it possibly could, he could feel his skin sliding in and out inside her while his thick head scraped her walls and pounded her womb like a ram. He added a twisting motion to his thrusts, churning her insides more and more as she drenched his cock in love juices.
"Aw, no clever quip? I was looking forward to that. You act all high and mighty, but you don't really amount anything in the end hot stuff."
His hands were glowing a strange pinkish purple while he kneaded her ass and spanked it again, even harder than before. The slaps hurt, not just because of the ridiculous force applied but because it burned. Her rear was quite literally being tenderized, and no matter how much she squirmed or squealed, there was nothing she could do to stop it.
"Well, you asked for it, so don't come crying and accept it properly."
And then, something incredible slipped out of her overflowing cunt, emptying her just as she was about to reach her even greater climax, leaving her unfulfilled just as she was about to reach her highest of peaks. He changed her position and turned her sideways, pinning her on the ground while he spread her legs and asscheeks. In a moment, the girl felt an incredibly hot rod pressing in between them, throbbing as it forced its way into her ass with a mighty thrust.
-
Saber
"It would be a great honour to receive your patronage, my most generous Master. Mere words are inadequate to express my gratitude for the blissful joy that sweeps through my very being at the mere thought of this glorious expedition. Carried out under your noble lead and with you by my side even the plains of Elysium are but a minor inconvenience to be crossed when the times come."
The blonde servant had suddenly burst out with a dramatic monologue, fit more for any kind tragedy rather than real life itself.
-
Saber
"It would be a great honour to receive your patronage, my most generous Master. Mere words are inadequate to express my gratitude for the blissful joy that sweeps through my very being at the mere thought of this glorious expedition. Carried out under your noble lead and with you by my side even the plains of Elysium are but a minor inconvenience to be crossed when the times come."
The blonde servant had suddenly burst out with a dramatic monologue, fit more for any kind tragedy rather than real life itself.
Olga Marie of House Animusphere
"Um?" Olga quickly started before she caught herself, now she wasn't expecting that sort of over-dramatic response, it seemed her servant liked to hear herself speak. She guessed it made sense, she had been a politician in her previous life, after all.
"Why yes, of course I'd be happy to!" Olga exclaimed in an equally dramatic voice. "I would be quite the poor master if I allowed my servant to want for such basic nessecities as clothes!" Olga quickly cast a scrying spell and ascertained the location of a nice clothing store. "The closest one is this way, follow me!" Olga took her servants hand and began to lead the way. Maybe she'd get herself some spare clothes while they were there.
After a decent walk, the two arrived at a large chain store, still open even at this late hour. They went inside and quickly found their way to the women's clothing department. "So what kind of clothes do you like? From what I've read romans didn't really like pants, is that true?" Olga sounded like she was genuinely interested in her servant's previous life and wasn't just probing for information, althought that was definetely a part of it.
-
Medaka
Medaka chuckled at Mitsuba's soul splitting hypothesis. However, once she began talking, she looked down again. "Well, it is not entirely correct that it was stolen. I gave my soul away in exchange for a favor. However, that favor was never fulfilled, so it is more accurate to say I was scammed out of my soul."
Perhaps that was not entirely true. Lorenzo was (sort of) alive. She never got a proper explanation for that, so maybe the favor was fulfilled after all?
The young vampire's eyes bounced back to the assassin's. "Regardless, I am going to get it back."
-
Mitsuba
Her naivety knew no bounds. If she met Mitsuba in different circumstances than maybe the demon could get her into a soul pact as well. But the one who stole her soul wasn't very thorough. The person who scammed her didn't even return a favor to lull her into a false sense of security! They had it coming for their lack of professionality. "I can see where you're coming from. Have you made any preparations to get it back?"
-
Sakura and Shirou
Awakening early as usual, Shirou went to check on his wife and the girl sleeping next to her. Seeing that they were both fast asleep and aware that Sakura sometimes slept poorly when he was not there to comfort her, he decided to leave them be for now and returned to the living room. Recognising that Sakura had probably not slept well and that Red likely was not as early a riser as they were, Shirou held off from cooking breakfast for a while, sitting down with a book and reading it with Moko lying in his lap until he decided it was late enough to begin the delicious meal he intended to cook for the four of them.
Still not wanting to awaken them just yet, he began the preparations. Aware that Red might not want to eat Japanese food, he decided he would make a more western-style breakfast today. As he continued the preparations, Sakura began to stir and, smelling the familiar smell of food being cooked, she quickly got dressed and rushed out to join him.
"Senpai! You should have called me!" she said as she put on her apron and began to help.
Shirou knew by now that it was pointless to try to stop her from assisting him, so he made no effort to do so. He did, however, respond to her comment.
"You were asleep, I wanted to let you rest", he replied.
Sakura sighed before getting to work, the two of them working together with practiced ease to produce multiple delicious dishes. Then, when they were finished, Sakura began to set the table, before finally going to awaken Red whilst Shirou laid out the food.
"Red, wake up, it's time for breakfast", she said, kindly and softly.
Shirou, meanwhile, was struggling with another conundrum. Specifically, how to feed their new pet. Moko was an intelligent being who Shirou felt shouldn't have to eat on the floor like a dog might but, equally, his size meant that he wasn't able to reach the table if he sat on a chair.
Hmm, we'll need to get something so he can reach the table, Shirou thought, looking around before deciding that he could place some towels on the chair as a makeshift seat.
So, he did so, before placing the Pokemon on his new chair, in between Shirou and Sakura's places. On the other side, he laid a place for Red. Each seat had a plate, with multiple dishes on the table ready for consumption. His and Sakura's places had chopsticks, but for Red he had found a knife and fork, unsure if she would be able to use Japanese utensils. Moko's paws, of course, were unable to hold utensils, and Shirou knew he would have to simply eat the food directly. However, there was a knife near to him for cutting the food into easily-consumable pieces.
-
Hazel
Using two fingers, Hazel removed the cigarette from her mouth and nested it between her fingers. As she blew out a cloud of smoke that surrounded them, her entire body relaxed. However, she still maintained her smile. "You know, I don't know if I should give you a mission like this after you failed to kill a vampire girl, but there was someone else at the scene I want you to keep an eye on," she said, brushing off the soot from her clothes. "This time, just make sure he doesn't do anything to tip off the authorities."
-
Joe
Joe stopped walking, sighing as he recalled the experience. He found himself furrowing his eyebrows as he said, "I... think they wanted to hang out?" The way his voice suddenly rose at the end made it sound like he wasn't sure, because he wasn't. There was one other thing however.
"I think they also wanted food, at least the tall one. The kid seemed like he was ok eating his snake."
Saying that last part just felt weird.
-
Saber
"Pants you say. That's a piece of garment only fit barbarians and their ilk. Rue the day you ever see me wearing those, on that day the waters of the Tiber will run red with the blood of tyrants." She answered Olga dramatically.
"I trust you will take heed of my words and not being something so unbecoming of a child of the wolves. Regardless, great things are to be expected in your choice and I await them in exaltation." It appeared the blond servant had gotten into a good mood. It did look like she genuinely appreciated her Master's concern.
-
Lorenzo
"I didn't fail to kill the girl, I refused to do it. Where's the honor in slaying a defenseless woman!?" He answered her, for the first time with an angered tone. Not that he was mad at her, mind you, simply at his pride being challenged so.
Well, he quickly recollected himself, and just like his flames his tone became nicer.
"In any case, this should be much easier. Oh, and don't worry. Just because I let her go doesn't mean I've stopped watching her. Just don't go after her unnecessarily, okay?"
-
Hazel
The blond lowered her eyes into a glare. "Don't be a sexist prick," she said in a tone that was clearly annoyed. "She was far from defenseless and furthermore, you disrespect me and the rest of our gang by letting her go. Both she and this man are responsible for injuring me."
She sighed, thinking back to how old he must be. "Look this one is a man, so you won't be able to pull that bullshit. I'll take care of her in my own way."
-
Lorenzo
Despite her annoyance, he answered her patiently, as gently as a teacher, but he did not sugarcoat his words. He respected her, but only as an equal. Pirates did not believe in absolute orders, the only true loyalty was the one a man had for his own convictions. For all men are equal under the black flag.
"You are responsible for getting injured. I won't judge you, but I've fought more battles than you have and slayed more men than you've seen dead. With all due respect, the message was already sent. Further violence will only force her hand into going against us, are you aware of that?"
-
Ruler
If that is what you feel is best. However, know that I am already aware of her true name, regardless if she tells us or not. In this context, she may interprate our action as a sign of distrust.
"I am sorry," he said, dipping his head a bit to show humility. "If I had the chance to meet your master, I might have felt a bit better about it. While I do trust that the grail war is over, something like a true name still somehow feels like personal information."
-
Anastasia
Hmmm. They knew anyway and could develop a countermeasure in case the other Servant wanted to take advantage of Ruler's name. Maybe if they showed some trust, they could bargain with her master easier if they needed her assistance in some matter. Alright, I think I have an idea how to handle this.
"I think it'd be fair if exchanged our identity. What do you think about such proposition?" She addressed Rider.
-
Saber
"Pants you say. That's a piece of garment only fit barbarians and their ilk. Rue the day you ever see me wearing those, on that day the waters of the Tiber will run red with the blood of tyrants." She answered Olga dramatically.
"I trust you will take heed of my words and not being something so unbecoming of a child of the wolves. Regardless, great things are to be expected in your choice and I await them in exaltation." It appeared the blond servant had gotten into a good mood. It did look like she genuinely appreciated her Master's concern.
Olga Marie
I'm glad that I'm not one to wear pants. Olga reflected on her good luck and solemnly nodded. "I figured as much. People don't really wear togas anymore, so how would you feel about a dress or a skirt? I think a nice red or hmmm, yellow one would suit you well. Maybe with a nice set of leggings as well." Olga held her chin as if she was thinking deeply, gazing at Saber and examining her. "Or maybe a fancy full body dress would work better..." Olga's gaze zoomed back to Saber's face. "What do you think, maybe we should just have you try a bunch of things on and see what you like."
Olga pointed at a pretty red dress that showed off the mannequin's legs and back. "Hmmm?" She asked her servant, raising her eyebrows.
-
Shinobu
"There is couch is the living room that you can make use of." She prepared some water for her guest and sauntered over to the living room not even bothering to check if the purplehead was following her. The blond vampire confidently planted herself on the soft couch herself demonstrating first hand just how nice it was.
Of course the vampire hadn't mentioned her name yet, that had been on purpose. She couldn't get over her habit of teasing people with information no matter how old she got. Not that she was old mind you, she was still in her best year and don't you dare think otherwise.
"Oh this human is interested in learning my name. Very well you may refer to me as Shinobu. If you are planning to undertake an interview of some sorts it would be for the best to complete this as soon as possible. I grow tired of these matters rather quickly." She gave the landowner an expecting look, waiting for her to say her peace.
-
Medaka
Medaka sighed, remembering her encounter with the warrior in the mall. "I tracked down the person who has my soul. However, it doesn't appear that it was the same person who took it. In any case, I have a feeling taking it back will be a huge ordeal. Needless to say, your suggestion to train would be a great help in that sense," she said, staring off into the distance. At this point, her mind was somewhere else.
-
Hazel
The skeleton had a good point. However, she realized she was more upset about him blatantly disobeying her than the actual pragmatic choice of leaving the girl alive or dead. When she looked in his memeories, she saw a killer pirate, not some softie who lets his targets live. Furthermore, the fact that he didn't even try to defend himself from the "sexit prick" remark could suggest he already knows its bad.
"Why are you being so stubborn about this?" she asked, placing the cigarette back in her mouth and folding her arms across her chest.
Could it be? Lorenzo and her had a fling during or before the fight?
-
Mitsuba
Was he one of her kind because he could readily change identities? Possible, but unlikely. Soul pacts took whole souls and erased a person from existence, letting a demon to step into their life. Pacting in just a part of a soul was unknown. One could trade memories and experience for benefits, but it didn't involve anything like souls in the exchange. "If we are to train together, it should be somewhere discrete. I really don't feel like exposing my true form publically unless in an extreme danger."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate crossed his arms and shook his head, as if he knew what she was thinking of already. Despite that, his voice was calm but stern.
"Because the price has been paid. She harmed you, and I returned the favor, smothered her with so many flames she looked like she was made out of charcoal. Further violence isn't necessary, but letting her live is beneficial for your name. It shows that you are tough, but you are fair. Do you really want to be seen as nothing more than a brutish killer?"
-
Medaka
Medaka's eyes widened for a moment, her gaze returning to the assassin. "I understand, but if you are so concerned with that, wouldn't it be more pragmatic simply to avoid training? I wouldn't want to put you in danger."
Hazel
Hazel lowered her eyes at the pirate. Is he making fun of me? she thought as she let her arms fall to her hips. She sighed and said, "I'm running a gang, not a government. As far as i'm concerned, it doesn't matter how we look as long as we get stuff done. The people can see me in whatever light suits them best."
Then, she turned around and began walking towards the edge of the building. It looked like Ryuji was still fighting. "For the record, i'm only letting you off the hook for this because you promised to treat me with more respect from now on," she said, letting a puff of smoke infest the air around her. "But know that when I ask you to do something, I expect it to get done. It doesn't matter how stupid it is, nor what you think is best."
-
Mitsuba
"It's more pragmatic to not stagnate. I cannot afford a weakness in face of such opponents that we've faced today. Subtle assassination can only take you so far these days." Mitsuba stated the blunt truth. She had to keep up or she would get left behind even further. Maybe it was time to develop her Cipher further and unlock more of powers that were unique to her. Maybe sparring with Medaka over long periods of time would get her enough epiphany, a push into the right direction.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate sighed. Sadly for him, he wasn't picky enough to ditch such a sad pup, but she could use a lesson or two on warfare. Making unnecessary enemies was, frankly, not something she wanted or needed. But sometimes life is a far better teacher than a fiery spanking.
He threw his arms in the air like he had seriously just given up. Despite that, his tone was anything but cold.
"Welp, do as you wish. Just make sure you don't start crying when things go south. You've earned enough of my respect to make me want to bother a little, so a word of advice: If you spend all your time standing here and waiting, you might regret it once it's too late."
With that, the flames around him spread and swirled around him before he shot away into the distance like a burning comet.
-
RED
The girl didn't respond to any of the calls, even the smell alone didn't seem to be enough to wake her up. However, it did manage to leave her trashing the bed in her utterly barbaric sleeping posture, drooling with a wide sheepish smile as she dreamt of... whatever she could be dreaming at the moment. It probably tasted good.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka smiled, puffing her genrous chest out with pride. "Well then, perhaps I can teach you some more straight forward techniques. I am well versed in many techniques of many disciplines."
-
Hazel
Hazel turned her head back, if only to enjoy the spectacle of his departure. "Thats mean," she said, her lips curving into a calm frown. "You told me to cry more."
In any case, Ryuji's fight was more important. He was the one most likely to die tonight, so she wanted to make sure she kept an eye on him. That way, there would be no need to cremate another one.
-
Mitsuba
"But are you familiar with the swordsmanship? I consider myself a master, but I think there's still plenty of room for improvement. I mainly use a sword in my other forms, but unless I built up one of them to be stronger I don't think it will help that much against our opponent."
-
Medaka Kurokami
"I am a master of kendo as well as a few other modern weapon based martial arts," Medaka said simply. "I don't know what sort of weapon he wields, but coming at him with different styles may help throw him off."
-
Mitsuba
"I guess I won't need to teach you basics then, we frankly have don't have time for this. And speaking of time, I think I'm like half healed by now. I think I could afford changing into my human body without risking immediate hospitalization, but I'll ask first if you're not actually starving. I think I might be still bleeding after I transform. I'm just being cautious a bit, that's all." She must have spent quite a lot of blood on stitching herself back. "If you're not sure you can hold back, I will wait a bit longer so that I don't smell of blood."
-
Henry
He really wished there was substantial stuff to all this weird. What was he supposed to write down, that two unidentified perps were going around assaulting people's fridges?
"Doesn't sound like any kid I know of. Sometimes though, you get some really offputting spectres that only look like children." He tapped at his keyboard and narrowed his eyes as he continued, "And then after mooching off you they just left?"
-
Medaka
Without even thinking, Medaka found herself breaking into a smile, her fangs showing in earnest. A small drop of drool trailed down her cheek. "I am always in the mood for a snack like that," she said. "However, I am still a bit, deprived so I shall wait until you are healed."
-
Joe
Joe found himself scratching his head. This all probably sounded absurd, like some sort of prank call. "Y-yeah..." he said, stuttering at the start.
-
Mitsuba
"You're really indulgent, aren't you? Though this time it's understandable because you've probably burned through your reserves after pulling off such regeneration. Alright, honestly the blood loss you will inflict after I heal back won't be comparable to getting stabbed through stomach. And I guess I trust in your self-control enough that I'm sure you will not drain me dry." She probably would have to burn through her Cover to avoid death in such case. Even if she was very attached to her original one. Survival trumped sentiments.
-
Henry
The pause in the conversation, terse with hesitation, could have led one on Joe's end to guess that the detective was eyeing him with hostility through the phone. In truth, he was more blankly staring ahead, mind shuffling through his immaculate memories.
Henry blinked and directed his tired voice at the receiver. "Listen, I can send someone to look over the scene for ways to identify them, and I can talk to the patrols to watch out for your neighborhood. But not much else I can assure right now. Was there nothing else you can describe about them? Did they do the blunder of giving you names?"
-
Rider
Rider sighed at Ruler's response. Not that she could really blame him for refusing, but it did make it pretty clear that they didn't entirely trust her.
Before she could respond, though, the master spoke, offering to tell her servant's identity if Rider gave hers. Immediately, a frown came over her face. Her true identity was not one which people tended to view positively, and she would rather not reveal it.
At the same time, though, Rider knew that to not reveal her identity after asking for Ruler's would make them distrust her. And she also knew that, even knowing her true name, they were no real threat to her. However strong the other servant was, there was no way he would be able to defeat all three of Sakura's servants, and she knew her master would surely send them to assist if she asked for backup. So, there really was no reason not to answer.
"Well, my identity is one I would have preferred not to reveal, but I suppose it is a worthwhile trade", she said, clearly uncomfortable with the idea. "I will reveal my identity if your servant is willing to reveal his."
Sakura
In response to Sakura's call, the white-haired girl began to toss and turn, but did not awaken. So, Sakura walked closer and spoke a little louder.
"Red, wake up!" she said. "Breakfast is ready."
-
Julius
Morning, the next day
Julius woke up in his cheap apartment in the run down district, only half asleep due to the recurring nightmares he so often experienced and the inherent paranoia that there was always some evildoer out to either target people living nearby or avenge themselves. Naturally, after sleeping in his clothes and with his whip in his hand he really needed a bath, so at this point he needed to take a shower. Fortunately he could afford such amenity, though he saved money on the heat and usually just showered while the water was cold. After his shower was done he put the other set of his clothes and then he proceeded to manually wash the clothes he was wearing before. He actually didn't feel that it was particularly unbecoming for him to do his own laundry, considering his financial situation and the fact that he wanted to prioritize his obligations over making a fortune. A true knight had to be able to endure such hardship.
After he was done, he ventured out to pursue a suitable target in order to pay off his obligations. If he received a call from this Cheiron, then he would respond appropriately. He wouldn't complain either if he found someone to sponsor his idea of a hunter cell disguised as a gentleman's club. There was so much to be done about this city and he hoped he would found a person with fortune who would be inclined to bankroll his initiative. Then he would gather and sponsor likeminded people willing to fight for the justice and peace, in order to counter threats that none of them could take on alone.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
Morning, the next day
The werewolf woke up late in the morning, her biological clock waking up her earlier than it should. To her knowledge she had no particular duties today, so maybe be should could afford some more sleep. However, her pet cat was sitting on the top of her bed sheet and meowing at the short woman with disheveled hair. Seems like she wouldn't be able to sleep more at this rate. "Ah, knock it off, I'll give you the food soon." The werewolf grumbled as she got out of the bed, and put on her slippers. The pyjama wearing woman made her way lethargically to the kitchen where her feline 'lord and master' waited for his morning tribute. The small mutt routinely bullied by the cat waited humbly for her turn while the pet chinchilla was vigorously moving around in his cage.
"Man, bills for all that food are staggering." She complained as she opened her fridge. It was almost fully stoked with meat as she reached the point where only meat could really sustain her. The food that wasn't meat practically was limited to the food for her pet rodent. She fed all her animals (breaking up a fight between the cat and the dog after the cat deemed that he had to eat the dog's portion as well) and idly sat on the coach in front of the TV, munching on a piece of meat while flipping through the channels. Another rerun of a soap opera, some tournament announcement that honestly looked like a scam with that 'mystery prize', that homoerotic show about ancient Spartans fighting vampires and aliens. In other words, nothing really new. Maybe she was jaded about it since the local media industry wasn't as robust as in a large sized country.
After she was done with her daily routine of watching TV in hope of finding something new and enthralling (a feat in this city considering how the reality here was much more interesting), she put on her tracksuit to walk out her dog. Then she would come back to her apartment and then again go out to do fulfill her workout regime quota. Even if this more peaceful (from her viewpoint) age she couldn't afford to become rusty. Ironically the stronger her human form was, the stronger her other forms were, even if she originally didn't possess it. So some runs, then maybe hit up a gym, depending on her whim. Or maybe something interesting would distract her. After all she was tuned into perceiving the strange.
-
Shinobu
"There is couch is the living room that you can make use of." She prepared some water for her guest and sauntered over to the living room not even bothering to check if the purplehead was following her. The blond vampire confidently planted herself on the soft couch herself demonstrating first hand just how nice it was.
Of course the vampire hadn't mentioned her name yet, that had been on purpose. She couldn't get over her habit of teasing people with information no matter how old she got. Not that she was old mind you, she was still in her best year and don't you dare think otherwise.
"Oh this human is interested in learning my name. Very well you may refer to me as Shinobu. If you are planning to undertake an interview of some sorts it would be for the best to complete this as soon as possible. I grow tired of these matters rather quickly." She gave the landowner an expecting look, waiting for her to say her peace.
Sakura Matou
"Thank you, miss Shinobu." Sakura said politely as she sat down on the couch, resisting her desperate urge to slouch and relax into it. She instead maintained her perfect posture and brushed a stray hair out of her face. "I'll try to make this as quick as possible." Her tone masked her annoyance at how this woman was acting so superior to her when she was supposed to be the one asking for something, not the other way around. She took a sip of the water and began.
"This is a fairly large apartment, so my first concern is your ability to pay for it regularly. You'd be obligated to by the contract, of course, but I'm not the sort who takes pleasure in scalping people out of their money and making it hard to survive. Will you be able to make the payments on time? I'd greatly appreciate it if you'd be able to pay me for the first three months up front."
Sakura paused and took a breath, waiting for Shinobu to answer before she continued.
-
Ruler
"I suppose even in these times, we cannot escape the cold nature of pragmatism," he said in a soft earthy tone. "I apologize for the economic way we are going about this. You seem like a nice person."
No that was a formality, a way to cover bases. Servants typically took a cost benefit approach to solving problems. Therefore, this method might actually be something she is more comfortable with, if only because of her familiarity with this sort of situation. After all, what she was asking for was information, something easily exchanged between friends. However, his master simply re-contextualized it.
Is this suitable for you? he sent to her. You are far more used to this world than I.
-
Medaka
Medaka sprung up from the couch, another strand of drool falling from the other side of her lips. "Are you sure!?" she asked, wiping off the liquid from her mouth. "We can wait until your done healing. In fact, it might be better that way."
-
Mitsuba
Medaka not only trusted her, but was downright enthusiastic about the prospect of drinking her blood. This was honestly too easy to keep staying on her good side. "I'm grateful that you helped me bring me here in one piece, so I won't leave you starving."
Honestly Medaka behaved liked a pet who really wanted such a reward. A bit adorable in her naivety even for someone like Mitsuba.
-
Oka
"No no no no no, no no no, no. No." Oka shook her head emphatically at him. "There's more to it than just tossing a pokéball at the pokemon. There's a technique—an art..." Oka looked up and smiled as she remembered the words of her grandfather. "It's a living. A lifestyle. You have to feel it inside of you; the feeling of being a trainer..."
Oka snapped back to reality from her nostalgic fantasy and handed him a lonely, teensy pokeball. It wasn't anything much at all, really. She wouldn't mind if he took it and bolted. Not like they were even particularly useful.
"You need to weaken a pokemon first, before you throw the ball. If you just toss it straight away they'll just break it in all likelihood and you'll waste your opportunity. You have magic right? Why don't you use that elemental thingymajig you mentioned?"
Trivek
"Magic is somewhat tricky young lady, and already what I would call my life style. But I get the gist of what you're saying, don't just pitch the ball at them and hope for the best, one of your pokemon might end up seriously injured or escape." He took the ball, examining it. On pressing the center button, it expanded in size, to something more resembling a ball from a children's game than an over-sized marble. A curious contraption. The mages back at the guild would be very interested in this. If he could find a way back to them that is. "As for elementals, I could summon one or two. What do these pokemon look like anyway?"
-
Anastasia
Let's not exaggarate. The only difference is the time I've spent here in comparison to you. the girl humbly downplayed And yes, I'm fine with such arrangement. If you're alright with this, then I see nothing against such an exchange
The worst case scenario of course was that Rider would exploit the knowledge, but in a good case scenario they could establish more cordial relationship with her master.
-
Joe
"Wait really?!" he suddenly blurted out.
Wait shut up. Be professional!
"That sounds great!" he continued, doing a poor job of hiding his relief. "No, I don't remember unfortunately."
-
Medaka
It was in that moment she allowed herself to snap. With a mighty leap, she pounced on Mitsuba, slamming her body into the ground. Just as her back made contact with the floor, Medaka's teeth had sunk into the muscle on the girl's neck. A small strand of blood trickled down the girl's chest, a result of the young vampire's messy entry. Still, the girl was quite happy to receive the snack.
A wave of euphoria accompanied the flavor, which was unlike anything she had tasted. She wasn't sure if it was her change in form, but this flavor was different from any human blood she had drank. She sucked for almost a minute before stopping.
"Ahhhhh," she moaned, pulling out of the girl's neck. She was straddling the assassin, her lips surrounded by a thin coat of blood, much like a child who didn't know how to consume ice cream without spilling it all over their mouth. A small drop of blood trickled down her chin and fell onto her cleavage, prompting Medaka's body to jump to attention.
She looked at own body for the first time, suddenly realizing that her outfit was ruined... again. When she was sliced in half, the lower half of the tank top was cut. This would be fine but the slice was slanted a bit, making her shirt look awkward. Looking back down at Mitsuba she said, "I am sorry, but may I ask another favor?"
-
Leo I
A small gust of wind blew, ruffling the priest's vestment. He closed his eyes for a moment, as if he had to sink into his own mind to recall the information. After a moment or two, they opened and the wind blew even harder than before, causing his clothes to ripple rapidly.
"My name is Pope Leo I," he said, his voice suddenly escalating to a deep thunderous exclamation. He didn't intend for it to be that intense, but he was so used to introducing himself to crowds like that, it sort of came out. "I am a proud Roman and former leader of the Christian faith."
Just as he finished speaking, the wind faded, as though god himself were supporting his introduction.
-
Mitsuba
The Unchained was actually surprised that Medaka took such a risk and leaped at her to drink blood from someone who wasn't biologically human at the moment. Oh well, she would survive this and it was Medaka's problem if she risked complications. But then it dawned on her that Medaka could actually drink her blood just like that. One of outliers who could consume Demonic blood? Mitsuba didn't resist that act of predation because she didn't have means to do it without blowing away her body to pieces, so she let that one slide. Even if she was a bit annoyed she would have to heal up again.
"You really do need to learn a bit about self-control. And get yourself new clothes." Mitsuba grumbled, ignoring her weakened body just like she ignored getting impaled through her torso by that other vampire. "Is it that favor that you want to ask for?"
-
Medaka
The blood from her fangs and face dripped onto Mitsuba's belly as she leaned forward a bit. "Yes, that is my favor," she said. "Is that too much?"
-
Rin
Rin landed on a street lamp and the glow in her crest intensified.
It had been one of her father's favorite spells, and he happened to favor fire. Fire was an element that caused destruction quickly even though it wasn't exactly easy to control. A ball of fire blossomed between her palms at at Sakura's complaint, she had it double and finally triple in size.
She slung it at the fighter with impressive accuracy even though he was flying back from Sakura's blow.
Forest
The blonde laughed as Marcus whisked her up and started to carrying her towards their driver.
She asked, "Do you think the driver will pick us up if we meet him half way?"
Then she wrapped her arms around his neck and eyed him. "Remind me to teach you patience."
-
Rider
Rider rolled her eyes at the theatrical manner in which he identified himself, one which she felt was almost worthy of Zeus himself. Despite the overblown nature of the introduction, though, Rider nevertheless was somewhat impressed by his identity. There were few popes more well-regarded than he was.
"So, you are Pope Leo the Great? The Pope who persuaded Atilla to spare Rome?" she replied. "I will relay that to my master, I suspect she and her friend would be interested in meething you."
Then she frowned.
"As for me, unfortunately, I am less well-regarded by the public than you. My name is Medusa, the Gorgon", she added, showing no enthusiasm whatsoever for her introduction.
-
Mitsuba
"For now, yes. Because you will inevitably need a new set of clothes if you don't recompose yourself." Mitsuba gave Medaka that kind of look that someone older would give someone younger for a shameless display.
-
Anastasia
Both names didn't tell her anything. I guess a part and parcel of being a stranger in a strange land. But she noticed that Leo spoke his name with pride while Medusa didn't show any enthusiasm about her identity. Hmm, maybe she should follow the example of her ally and also introduce herself. "I'm Anastasia, one of many Elemental Magisters from my own world. I cannot say I earned any particular fame in my own land, but I did achieve this title by graduating fully from my school of magic. I was also promoted to a rank of a sergeant in the army of my kingdom, but I can't say this is particularly great achievement. Right now I'm merely a mall worker on a leave, so there's no need to refer to me with my rank and title if you're not inclined to do so."
Her accomplishments clearly paled in comparison to what Leo achieved, but they weren't particularly minor. Just average for the kind of person she was in her world.
-
Blackmore (Later)
After their little recess, it was time to get back to business. With the announcement all said and done, he had one more troublesome task. By now, they were roaming their street in order to find their destination.
"Sorry for the constant work." He said with that same wide smile while his cape fluttered behind them. "Say, where do you think would be the best vantage point for a surprise attack?" He asked her, pointing to the different rooftops around them.
-
RED
The little girl's eyes shot wide open, as if awakened by some apocalyptic spell. Before anyone could even say 'hey', she leapt out of the bed and approached the source of the delicious smell like a voracious beast before jumping right into it, her mouth ready to consume. There would be no mercy, no survivors, n o n e.
And so, unless anyone would stop her, she would devour everything.
-
Lorenzo (The day next)
The map had been progressing well in no time, he had managed to cover pretty much the entire city and its outskirts, and a lot of the territories and more hidden locations were marked down as well. While it still needed some finishing touches, all in all, his little scouting side mission was a definite success. With that, boss should be able to plan her next steps more efficiently.
Once this was out of the way, as long as one of his elementals kept an eye on that man, he was free to do as he pleased. Because of that, he decided to take a little stroll. Who knew, there might be something interesting to report back. But suddenly, he noticed something that was very strange. In the blink of an eye, the world stopped.
...pink?
Yes, pink, the world most definitely turned pink. Such beauty, such luscious hair...
But her dress, it was simply far too scandalous! It instantly caught his attention, just what was that even? There was no way it could keep you warm, but then why the long sleeves? The design completely and utterly intrigued him.
"Hey miss, doesn't that make you kinda cold?" He asked her, sort of concerned for her health and well being and all. Kinda.
-
Sakura and Shirou
"Good morning!" Sakura said in a kind voice as the girl jumped out of bed.
To her susprise, though, Red completely ignored her, instead heading straight towards the table in a zombie-like state.
"Morning, Red!" Shirou said as the girl approached, before pointing to her seat. "I've laid you a place with a knife and fork, it's just there".
To his suprise, though, instead of sitting down as he expected she would, Red simply headed straight for the dishes, digging in with her bare hands.
Oh, does she not know how to eat normally? Shirou thought, outraged at how badly she must have been treated at her former home to be this hungry.
"Red, you can have as much as you want but, please, sit down first, and put what you want onto your plate. Sakura, Moko and I need to eat too", he said, obviously concerned about her.
Meanwhile, Sakura had come back into the room, ready to eat the delicious meal, only to be surprised by the girl attempting to shovel the food into her mouth.
"Red, please, sit down!" she said, slightly more firmly. "We need to eat too."
-
Saber
"If you say so Master." Saber nodded and picked the red dress. She walked over with it to the changing room in order to try it out. It really did show off a lot of back and her legs but it was her master's suggestion so she tried it anyway. Getting it on wasn't that hard however and when she was done she returned to Olga, posing in it to her. She felt really exposed right now.
"What do you think master?" She spun around to show her all sides of it.
-
Medaka
Not ashamed of her behavior, Medaka simply stood up, suddenly remembering that the girl was injured. Her breasts bounced at the top of her ascent. Taking a step back, she said, "I do not mind simply removing my clothes," she said. "I am not ashamed of my body."
-
Leo I
"I am," he said, his voice strong but tinged with melancholy. "Though it seems historians are more interested in feats of brawn rather than my contributions to the papacy. But that is irrelevant. Thank you for relying this to your master."
Then, the woman introduced herself, revealing that she was the "goddess" known as Medusa. It almost made him jealous. Of course, in his time, her tales were known even among the most ignorant children. But, he was surprised her renowned lasted this long. He was only well known among history enthusiasts.
Just like earlier, his master felt the need to add to the conversation. It was somewhat endearing in an affably earnest way. However, just as she had no context to gauge his feats, he had none for hers. "I see," he said, returning to his normal earthy tone. "So you were not just a simple soldier as you said."
-
Saber
"If you say so Master." Saber nodded and picked the red dress. She walked over with it to the changing room in order to try it out. It really did show off a lot of back and her legs but it was her master's suggestion so she tried it anyway. Getting it on wasn't that hard however and when she was done she returned to Olga, posing in it to her. She felt really exposed right now.
"What do you think master?" She spun around to show her all sides of it.
Olga Marie
Olga nodded, resting her chin upon her fist. "I think you look really good." The dress really showed off all of Brutae's curves and assets to the maximum extent. Her gaze lingered upon her servant's legs for a brief second. They had great tone. "It exposes just enough to be tasteful and draws attention to you, which I think is a very good thing for such an eminent person such as yourself, even if it's a bit embarrassing. Nobles such as ourselves should make sure we stand out from the crowd, don't you think?" Olga gestured to her outfit with a smug smile. She felt a bit weird laying on the complements so much to her servant. She really hoped she wasn't going overboard. "But Saber, what do you think about it? There are plenty of other good looks that would fit you!" She pumped her fist to accentuate her point. It was almost as if she'd forgiven Saber for just ditching her. Maybe.
-
Nep-Nep
"The heroine would never fall to a mere cold. It's so shameful being underestimated like this. I feel like I could die. Nope. Too young for that. So yeah are you col...."
The purple haired girl turned around and saw the person who spoke up for the first time. It was...
"Nope you're hot." She simply said, not even raising an eyebrow at the sight of the flaming pirate skeleton. What was weirder, the sudden appearance of this figure or the girl's reaction to it? In either case she wasn't cold.
-
Saber
She waved of the attempt at flattery and responded to her Master in turn. "I am honoured by this gift of yours, but you are the one taking me out so I want to look good you. Or rather what would you most like to see me in?"
The blond servant moved a tad closer nervously. "I will only be satisfied when you are master."
-
Ryuji
Before he knew it, the muscular maiden was within striking distance. Even so, a straightforward attack like this would be pointless, especially with his spee-
No!
"NOOOOOOO!" he screamed.
Instead of raising his hands to protect his body, he raised them to cover his ears. With no protection, the soft but strong arm rocketed into his upper chest, knocking him into the ground. Just as he rose to his knees, an enormous ball of fire threatened to engulf him. He could feel the heat, even though his protective aura.
A dark figure covered in shadows flew out of a dark allyway. If you were perceptive, you could see a trash can in his hands. With a graceful toss, the trashcan was launched into Ryu's body, taking his place between the two girls. Meanwhile, Ryu skipped across the concrete, stopped only by a building a few feet away. A soft spoken but deep voice echoed through the streets. It was young and pristine. "Ryuji, please don't die in such a stupid way. No one will be able to take your funeral seriously." Di spite his lecturing, he spoke at a calm pace.
The man standing before the two girls had dark hair and sapphire eyes that gleamed in the moonlight. He was wearing a tight black suit, complete with clean slacks. "I would ask that you kindly let him go. I don't care what he did."
No one else would die tonight.
-
Saber
She waved of the attempt at flattery and responded to her Master in turn. "I am honoured by this gift of yours, but you are the one taking me out so I want to look good you. Or rather what would you most like to see me in?"
The blond servant moved a tad closer nervously. "I will only be satisfied when you are master."
Olga Marie
Olga's heart beat a little bit faster. Those were quite some words. "Well, I think you look gorgeous in that dress. "Some leggings and shoes are all that's missing. Well, maybe some long gloves would go nicely too..."
"Mhm." It seemed as if Olga had decided what to do, and boldly took ahold of Saber's hand, leading her through the store to another section where they had all sorts of lingerie on display. She'd picked up a few more casual clothes for both of them on the way--after all, it didn't make sense for them to dress all fancy all the time.
"Ah!" Olga said with a start. "So, um-" She was blushing a bit, as if she was about to ask something lewd or private. "What sort of undergarments did women wear in Rome? All this stuff must be rather new to you, right?" She suppressed an urge to squirm as she asked the question. She really was just curious about history! Honest!
-
Lorenzo
The girl turned around, and the skeleton flinched as if horrified, covering his face in a flustered fashion. "Woah, woah, woah! You can't say those thinks to an old man before buying him dinner first."
His hand covered his otherwise empty eyesockets, but much like an embarrassed kid he opened his fingers a little as if to peek. "Erm, is that your natural hair color? It's kinda nice."
-
Joe
"Wait really?!" he suddenly blurted out.
Wait shut up. Be professional!
"That sounds great!" he continued, doing a poor job of hiding his relief. "No, I don't remember unfortunately."
Henry
"Hrrrmm. Sit tight then," he concluded flatly, slapping the phone down on its place.
There wasn't anyone available at this time, of course. Not anyone who was closer than the people at the precinct, by virtue of Joeson's apartment being a relatively small distance away. It was a stroke of misfortune for the man that he had to deal with this shit when he lived so close to the police, but in contrast, worse things had happened in the shadow of the law and would likely continue to do so.
Henry's eyes slid off his desk as he put his trench coat on and locked the door to the office hall behind him. It was going to be another frustrating night regardless, and he needed this to remind himself.
The notion was nonsensical to the being behind the mask of a grumpy detective, yet he took his car and after a little time found himself in front of the appointed address, carrying an investigation kit. Henry rang the bell.
-
Oka
"No no no no no, no no no, no. No." Oka shook her head emphatically at him. "There's more to it than just tossing a pokéball at the pokemon. There's a technique—an art..." Oka looked up and smiled as she remembered the words of her grandfather. "It's a living. A lifestyle. You have to feel it inside of you; the feeling of being a trainer..."
Oka snapped back to reality from her nostalgic fantasy and handed him a lonely, teensy pokeball. It wasn't anything much at all, really. She wouldn't mind if he took it and bolted. Not like they were even particularly useful.
"You need to weaken a pokemon first, before you throw the ball. If you just toss it straight away they'll just break it in all likelihood and you'll waste your opportunity. You have magic right? Why don't you use that elemental thingymajig you mentioned?"
Trivek
"Magic is somewhat tricky young lady, and already what I would call my life style. But I get the gist of what you're saying, don't just pitch the ball at them and hope for the best, one of your pokemon might end up seriously injured or escape." He took the ball, examining it. On pressing the center button, it expanded in size, to something more resembling a ball from a children's game than an over-sized marble. A curious contraption. The mages back at the guild would be very interested in this. If he could find a way back to them that is. "As for elementals, I could summon one or two. What do these pokemon look like anyway?"
Oka Kurosawa
Oka rolled her eyes at Trivik in a way only a sassy teenager full of themselves could. She then silently pointed at Wormy behind her and Mimi on top of her head. She raised her eyebrows in a somehow condescending way and then spoke up.
"They can look like this or this, or any sorts of things. I was looking for some living purple slimes with faces. A client of mine wants them for trash disposal. You wouldn't have happened to scare them away with water, would you?"
-
Shinobu
The blond vampire gave her an incredulous look. "Do you honestly expect me to have that kind of money on hand just laying around?" The idea was laughable, people in general did not carry that amount of hard cash around.
"Well here you have it." Contrary to her prior statement the vampire pulled out a wallet and started counting bills before throwing down a pile on the table.
-
Molly
Aww already apologizing, and what a way to do it. Nothing so far here had been harder on her than him, the job certainly hadn't. "The hard work hasn't even started yet silly, and you're looking in the wrong direction. The maid shook her head at the mundane tactics being exhibited.
Well he did seem a bit slow on the uptake so she gave him her brightest fake smile and deftly pointed downwards. The gesture should be enough, if it wasn't they'd have to cut their team working days tragically short.
-
IRON=SAKURA
Sakura saw the fire attack coming in and reflexively threw up a barrier, protecting her from the searing heat. She may have been fire resistant but her clothes most certainly weren't! Nor was her cash!
"What the hell are you playing at?" Sakura turned and faced Rin angrily, ignoring the newcomer's plea entirely. "Are you trying to burn up all my clothes?!"
-
Shinobu
The blond vampire gave her an incredulous look. "Do you honestly expect me to have that kind of money on hand just laying around?" The idea was laughable, people in general did not carry that amount of hard cash around.
"Well here you have it." Contrary to her prior statement the vampire pulled out a wallet and started counting bills before throwing down a pile on the table.
Sakura Matou
Sakura blinked twice at the display of idiocy and wealth happening in front of her. She refrained from saying anything snide about her assumption it needed to be cash right then right there. A check would have been fine. Instead, Sakura quietly picked up the bills, examined them to check if they were counterfeit, and apparently satisfied with them, she put it back down.
"So what sort of work do you do?" Sakura asked her with a raised eyebrow. She was worried that they were gangsters or some other ilk she didn't want.
-
Rin
Rin looked at Sakura and replied, "I can buy you new clothing. However, you wanted something stronger so I obliged."
She jumped off her post as the newcomer approached, taking responsibility for his companion. She looked at this newcomer in the suit and said, "You don't care what he did. You're just here to clean up his mess and everything else be damned, right?"
-
Nep-Nep
"But it's totally true. You're on fire like right now. Eh whatever if it isn't bothering you... Right my hair." She suddenly added as if she just remembered the second part of what he had said.
She brushed a small through said purple hair as she appeared to be thinking. "That's a toughie, this is the color it has in this form but it also changes when I transform and that's my goddess self... ahhh yes kinda I guess." Neptune went on.
"But thanks, the names Neptune but you can call me the supreme Nep-Nep if it's to hard or ya to pronounce, all my friends do." She added with fistpump in the air followed by a thumps up.
-
Blackmore
"~ ♪ "He whistled a tune as if agreeing with her. Well, it might just be a little trickier with his size, but it was definitely doable. So he punched right where his companion pointed to and caved a massive hole into the ground, leading straight into the sewers. His smile looked all sorts of sad as he peeped through the huge hole.
"Oh boy. Are you sure about this? My coat is going to get all dirty..."
-
Lorenzo
"Of course I'm on fire, after all, I'm on fire!" He forgot all about his initial embarrassment at the girl's sudden openness. A goddess? Indeed, she definetely looked the part, he didn't even doubt her one second. Just what kind of man would he be if he couldn't even keep up with her?
"It is a pleasure to meet you, Nep-Nep Supreme!" With hand motions that were dramatic enough to shake the heavens, he pointed straight at them before snapping his fingers and flicking his hat in a cool way, causing a spark to flicker between his fingers which he then presented to the lady as a bouquet of fiery roses. He presented them to her in a fabulous pose that radiated awe and splendor while fireworks shot behind him.
"I am the great wave of fire*, the crimson sorcerer from hell**, captain of the fiery moon*** and pirate lord**** Lorenzo Remei. But you can call me Lorry."
*No one ever called him that.
***No one would ever call him that.
***Former captain without a crew.
****Did he seriously just make up that title?
-
Saber
Olga took that as affirmation to drag her all over the sho, not that the servant had any real complaints about it. Then she asked a rather private question that she had no real issues with but decided no to answer in order to tease her master. "I will keep that answer to myself master, I have however taken a liking to your choices." She said.
"I thank you once more for your generosity, it is not one I deserve."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
The werewolf continued her routine through the city. Thankfully the city wasn't too busy this morning or she'd have to pay extra attention to not bump into people. With her short stature it was easy to overlook her.
The girl halted when she sensed something. She was very attuned into detecting the strange, and she could perceive strong spiritual and magical signatures from quite afar. Technically she could ignore this, but considering that she was thoroughly bored at this point, maybe looking into the source wasn't a bad idea. She couldn't sense any corruption or evil, so maybe it wasn't dangerous either. Maybe fire spirit or someone who used elemental magic, considering the 'smell' of the resonance.
Once she arrived at the scene, she saw a skeleton that was set on fire, and a purple haired woman. Well, she had bad experiences with the undead before, but considering that Butler was a nice man, maybe this skeletal fellow wasn't someone vicious either. She couldn't sense any link between the skeleton and the woman, so she wasn't any sort of necromancer. Speaking of her, she could sense some potential slumbering inside her, though she wasn't sure what was her 'gimmick'.
"Hello!" The short girl in a tracksuit approached the pair, greeting them with a wave of hand. "I could sense from quite afar, Mr. Flaming Skeleton. You're not exactly subtle at hiding from anyone who can detect magic, aren't you?"
-
Marcus
"Well if he doesn't we can just take his car." he said, smiling as he looked back. Then, a thought poured into his brain and he frowned. "Oh right, you'd rather we just give him one star or something."
Maybe I can take the car after he leaves and driv- Wait, she can hear my thoughts.
He swung his free arm in frustration. "Damn it," he whispered to himself.
-
Oka Kurosawa
Oka rolled her eyes at Trivik in a way only a sassy teenager full of themselves could. She then silently pointed at Wormy behind her and Mimi on top of her head. She raised her eyebrows in a somehow condescending way and then spoke up.
"They can look like this or this, or any sorts of things. I was looking for some living purple slimes with faces. A client of mine wants them for trash disposal. You wouldn't have happened to scare them away with water, would you?"
Trivek
Slime with a face? In his dumpster? It was more likely than Oka thought. "Scare them? I have to shoo several away every week. Don't know where they went though." Trivek idly tossed the ball up and down up in his hand. "I'll see if I can nab one of the buggers the next time they try and sleep on my notes."
-
RED
The girl was devouring mouthfuls when she suddenly heard the harsh reproach. Her eyes turned droopy and she stopped, nodding with the big chunk of food still in her mouth. But it was so goood. ;-;
"Showwy..."
-
Ryuji+Parker
Interestingly enough, the two girls began fighting with each other, rather than giving him any sort of juvenile retort. At the very least, he knew they weren't from another gang. The girl's looked like they were both around his age, maybe in their early 20s. Both were pretty fit.
"Yeah thats right," he said, lowering his eyes at the girl before turning to Ryuji. "Are you ok?"
Ryu stood up. "Hey! That was uncool! I was having a duel with that fighting game goddess over there!"
Parker turned around, looking at the purple haired girl. She had a lot of muscle for a girl. Usually they prefer not to be that bulky. "Fighting game character huh?" he mused aloud. It was always hard to talk to Ryuji. It was always hard to figure out what he was talking about.
-
Saber
Olga took that as affirmation to drag her all over the sho, not that the servant had any real complaints about it. Then she asked a rather private question that she had no real issues with but decided no to answer in order to tease her master. "I will keep that answer to myself master, I have however taken a liking to your choices." She said.
"I thank you once more for your generosity, it is not one I deserve."
Olga Marie
Marie was blushing up a storm at the rejection, but didn't lose her composure and smiled. She flicked Brutae on the nose for her silly self depreciation though.
"Stop saying stuff like that!" She scolded the shorter woman. "Why shouldn't you be treated with dignity and respect? You're not my tool, but a partner. Anyone who treats a servant as a simple tool is a damn fool!" Olga was talking rather loudly now, and was clearly agitated at this misunderstanding. She crossed her arms to emphasize this. "I'd like you to call me Marie, if it's all the same to you. And if you really want to do something in return, you could refrain from ditching me suddenly in the future!"
Olga's words didn't match her tone, which was playful in nature. She extended a hand out to her servant with a smile, silently asking her if she'd do that.
"And in return, I'll try to be more mature. I know I can act sort of childish sometimes..."
-
Julius
Paradoxically, the poorer district where he lived was peaceful right now. There could be many reasons for that, and the most likely was that criminals targetted richer places. He kept defeating weakers monsters, so those maybe learned a hint, while truly strong targets aimed higher with their villainous deeds. He couldn't dismiss the fact that outliers like the woman he and Irene fought could lurk around, but he couldn't find any. So without any choice, he heeded for another district.
He didn't have any luck either this time. Did criminals avoid him purposefully? This couldn't be possible. He was a mere man in this city, after all, and his fortune and fame didn't carryover to Nexus. No unusual people around... except for that strangely dressed girl with pigtails. He felt that she wasn't normal, but didn't sense any malice or hostility. However, in his experience anomalies attracted other anomalies. Maybe she knew something that would help in his quest.
"Good morning, miss. Do you mind if I ask you about something?" The long haired man wearing jeans and brown trenchcoat asked the girl with pigtails.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura smiled kindly and a little apolgetically as Red stopped, before apologising with her mouth still full of food. The way the girl had acted was extremely impolite, but Sakura couldn't find it in her to be angry or upset. In fact, she was rather proud that their cooking would elicit such a reaction.
"It's fine, we can understand if you're hungry", Sakura replied, her voice full of kindness and sympathy.
"You can have as much as you like. I made extra just in case", Shirou added, having learnt his lesson from when he used to have to feed Fuji-Nee and, for those few wonderful days, Saber too. "But, please, sit down with us and eat it from the plate. We need to eat too. And we would like to get to know you better, if that's OK with you."
Rider
Rider smiled politely at Anastasia's introduction. It didn't really tell her anything of particular importance, nor did she really understand the girl's achievements, but nevertheless it was nice to know more about her new acquantances.
Still, it was getting late, and the conversation seemed to be coming to an end, so she thought it was perhaps a good time to get going. So, she spoke up.
"Well, I think I should get going now, it's late and I'm sure my master would like me to return home. Still, it's been nice meeting you, and I will inform her of your presence and identities. Perhaps she will be interested in meeting you in person", she said, before turning to leave.
Before she got very far, though, she turned back around, realising that she had forgotten to provide them with any means of contacting her.
"Oh, I almost forgot. Do either of you have a phone? We need to give each other contact details if we are to meet again", she said with a polite smile.
-
Joe
After ending the call with the officer, he took a seat on the couch, playing temple run on his phone. After several minutes, a door bell rang. After slipping his phone into his pocket, he carefully opened the door. "Hello? Officer?" he asked in a meek tone, as if he were expecting him to transform into some monster or something.
-
Mitsuba
"That's now what I meant. Pay more heed to your... table manners. And wipe off blood from your mouth. Otherwise you may dirty the set of clothes I will give you." Medaka clearly misunderstood why she scolded her.
-
Anastasia
"I'm still a simple soldier as a non-commissioned officer. Normal soldiers who earned my rank through their mundane prowess honestly deserve more respect than me who achieved it due to being a talking and walking artillery unit." She mentioned casually what her role was in an army.
Then before departing for good, Rider turned back around and asked her for a phone number. Yeah, she had one of these contraptions out of necessity. "Yes, I'll give you my number."
Then she stated her number and Rider gave her number. After this was done, the other Servant departed.
-
Joe
After ending the call with the officer, he took a seat on the couch, playing temple run on his phone. After several minutes, a door bell rang. After slipping his phone into his pocket, he carefully opened the door. "Hello? Officer?" he asked in a meek tone, as if he were expecting him to transform into some monster or something.
Henry
Contrary to those fears, the one who stood before Joe was almost as if an iconic impression of a troubled officer of the law, facing him with a slight scowl that betrayed his straightforward professionalism. His gaze darted up and down quickly, and he flipped open his badge, addressing Joe directly.
"Detective Barthow. Joe Joeson, if I'm not wrong? Can I come in?"
-
Neptune
She nodded at his explanation seemingly following what he was saying and was about to respond when she was interrupted by a new person. She was short to say the utmost importantly she was accusing Lorenzo of not being able to hide his presence well enough, how ridiculous.
"Lorenzo the Unremarkable doesn't need subtlety. What he really needs is to spend some points on appearance, he ain't tricking no one like that."
The purple haired goddess quickly responded to the newcomer. There was no hesitation not any shame in any of what she said, it was delivered with a strange mix of nonchalance and absolute certainly.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate shook with thunderous indignation before this merciless bullying. He crossed his arms and pouted away, dispelling the beautiful roses in a heartbeat. How rude, the both of them, and especially the newcomer!
"Bah, why would I need something so useless? Only a thieving cur would bother hiding under the shadows and striking people on the back. Even if my self respect hit an all time low, I still have more pride than to resort to vile tricks! You wound me!"
He turned back to his new acquaintance Nep and implored her with the sort of body language that inspired pity and love from merciful women, though with all said and done he'd only achieve the former by default.
"Besides, I just compliment your hair. Can't you be a little nice to me? The fire's aesthetic, A-E-S-T-H-E-T-I-C."
-
Forest
Forest raised her eyebrow at Marcus's little "plan" about stealing the poor driver's car.
"We're not stealing his car. Besides, it's probably some economy rice burner that gets really good gas millage but can't hit 90," Forest said with a snort. "I'm going to have to teach you morals, aren't I?"
-
Marcus
"Hey it'll get us home right? Besides, thats only if he doesn't stop," he said, suddenly coming to a halt. Once he spotted the car, he ran into the middle of the road. Naturally, the driver stopped. Making his way around the car, he turned his head slightly and said, "I know its immoral, but who cares? Life isn't so nice that it rewards people who are morally sound."
Not waiting for Forest's response, Marcus lightly tapped on the window. The window rolled down, revealing a young man. His eyes widened at Forest before softening. The two talked for a second, and he agreed to let the two in the back despite not being at the pickup spot.
Marcus turned around and grinned. "See? No problems."
-
Forest
"I care, and I know that there are others out there too who care. Yes, life isn't nice, so maybe sometimes people should try to be," Forest said as the driver stopped.
To her surprise, or maybe the fact she was currently topless, the driver let them in without complaint. She settled into the back seat and made no move to cover herself. Instead she looked at the driver and said, "We were attacked by werepumas. Bloody things are like cockroaches."
-
Driver+Marcus
The man's eyes lingered on Forest's chest for a few moments, creating somewhat of an awkward pause. "Werepumas. Right... Did he uhhh, take off your top too?" the man asked after a moment.
Marcus simply stared out the window, pretending not to care. Maybe, but I don't care, Marcus thought, resuming the conversation telepathically. I'll act good as long as its pragmatic. Otherwise, its not worth it. Also, I think that guy is checking you out.
-
Forest
"You know, you should keep your eyes on the road," Forest said with the dry amusement that only the British could muster up.
Why don't you care? Are you just a pragmatist then? Only acting for your own self interests? Forest asked him. Then she added, I am aware he's checking me out.
-
Marcus+Driver
The driver did as he was told, turning around and paying attention to the road. Even so, his mind was wandering around, thinking both of various states of undress the girl could be put in as well as how she got into that situation to begin with. He was pretty sure Marcus was her boyfreind. However, he showed no reaction to him checking her out.
"So uhh, what brings you guys to this part of town? Were you guys clubbing or partying or...?"
"Fucking," Marcus said simply, still looking out the window. "We were fucking. In public."
The man turned around, staring silently at Marcus. "Are you serious?" he asked.
Honestly, its not something so angsty. I'm just lazy. Its just annoying to consider everyone all the time and it doesn't even help. All that matters is people close to me.
-
Forest
Forest smirked at the driver and said, "I mean, we didn't get penetrative because of werepumas. And a crazy vampire woman."
She did chuckle at Marcus's answer about why he was pragmatic. It was out of laziness, not any lack of morals, just a lack of effort. She shook her head with a chuckle.
I know someone who'd you'd probably get along swimmingly with. I hope you're not lazy in everything you do, Forest sent to him.
-
Driver+Marcus
The driver turned back to the road, shaking his head. Yeah they are messing with me, he thought.
"No we aren't," Marcus said. It didn't take a mind reader to figure out what he was thinking. "I tried to fuck her too, but Fore here wouldn't let me."
The driver simply offered a polite laugh, trying to run with the joke. He turned around and said, "Ma'am, your boyfriend is pretty funny? Where did you find him?"
Meanwhile, Marcus turned his head towards the driver, a big grin on his face. Oh really? Who is this man? I wouldn't think to show off someone to my friends after a statement like that.
-
Forest
"He sort of burst into the wall of the nightclub I own," Forest answered, "And she was an evil vampire who would have drained you dry leaving naught but a withered husk behind. Or a splattered mess."
He's back at home, an old friendemy of sorts,[color] Forest thought back at him. He's an irresponsible get that didn't get his finances straight until he happened to turn an accountant!
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Hmm, no matter how you look at it, this is an aesthetic of a skeleton set on fire." She nodded thoughtfully at the girl's words and delivered her ruthless evaluation. "Hardly popular with ladies, unless they're pyromaniacs or like bony men. If I were you I'd invest into fire extinguisher and more nutritious diet, Lorenzo."
"Oh right, where are my manners." She should introduce herself, after all. "I'm Ellen Warren, but you can call me just Ellie. Nice to meet you!"
-
Medaka
A blush washed over Medaka's face, filling her cheeks with a rush of blood. Using the bottom of her shirt, she wiped off the blood on her face, revealing a strong flat stomach. "Oh, I am sorry," she said, letting the torn shirt fall over her belly. "I still have trouble controlling myself. It is why I try to avoid feeding on normal people."
She leaned down and extended a hand. She flashed Mitsuba a polite smile and said, "Do not worry. I will clean myself up before I borrow your clothes."
-
Julius
Paradoxically, the poorer district where he lived was peaceful right now. There could be many reasons for that, and the most likely was that criminals targetted richer places. He kept defeating weakers monsters, so those maybe learned a hint, while truly strong targets aimed higher with their villainous deeds. He couldn't dismiss the fact that outliers like the woman he and Irene fought could lurk around, but he couldn't find any. So without any choice, he heeded for another district.
He didn't have any luck either this time. Did criminals avoid him purposefully? This couldn't be possible. He was a mere man in this city, after all, and his fortune and fame didn't carryover to Nexus. No unusual people around... except for that strangely dressed girl with pigtails. He felt that she wasn't normal, but didn't sense any malice or hostility. However, in his experience anomalies attracted other anomalies. Maybe she knew something that would help in his quest.
"Good morning, miss. Do you mind if I ask you about something?" The long haired man wearing jeans and brown trenchcoat asked the girl with pigtails.
Noire
The raven-haired goddess gracefully turned to face the man with all the poise of a ruler. She looked happy to be talking to him and eager to listen. As soon as she'd woken up and eaten a good breakfast, she'd wandered off on her own into the city to help people and gather shares. She'd sure show Neptune, she'd gather more than enough shares for both of them and make her beg Noire to help her. That'd show her.
"Yes, of course." She answered. "What can I help you with?"
-
Oka Kurosawa
Oka rolled her eyes at Trivik in a way only a sassy teenager full of themselves could. She then silently pointed at Wormy behind her and Mimi on top of her head. She raised her eyebrows in a somehow condescending way and then spoke up.
"They can look like this or this, or any sorts of things. I was looking for some living purple slimes with faces. A client of mine wants them for trash disposal. You wouldn't have happened to scare them away with water, would you?"
Trivek
Slime with a face? In his dumpster? It was more likely than Oka thought. "Scare them? I have to shoo several away every week. Don't know where they went though." Trivek idly tossed the ball up and down up in his hand. "I'll see if I can nab one of the buggers the next time they try and sleep on my notes."
Oka Kurosawa
Ugh. So he was the reason they were oddly absent from this cesspit. Great. She couldn't exactly blame him for shooing them away, but it sure was an unfortunate annoyance. Oh well. Might as well thank him for his offer.
"Well, thanks." She said with as much cheer as she could muster. "Do you have a way I can contact you?" She wasn't expecting a positive answer but it couldn't hurt to ask. "Do you know where they go?" She asked with a hopeful expression.
-
Rin
Rin looked at Sakura and replied, "I can buy you new clothing. However, you wanted something stronger so I obliged."
She jumped off her post as the newcomer approached, taking responsibility for his companion. She looked at this newcomer in the suit and said, "You don't care what he did. You're just here to clean up his mess and everything else be damned, right?"
Ryuji+Parker
Interestingly enough, the two girls began fighting with each other, rather than giving him any sort of juvenile retort. At the very least, he knew they weren't from another gang. The girl's looked like they were both around his age, maybe in their early 20s. Both were pretty fit.
"Yeah thats right," he said, lowering his eyes at the girl before turning to Ryuji. "Are you ok?"
Ryu stood up. "Hey! That was uncool! I was having a duel with that fighting game goddess over there!"
Parker turned around, looking at the purple haired girl. She had a lot of muscle for a girl. Usually they prefer not to be that bulky. "Fighting game character huh?" he mused aloud. It was always hard to talk to Ryuji. It was always hard to figure out what he was talking about.
IRON=SAKURA
"I like the clothes I have now! And the problem is I'd be naked in public you dolt! Don't you have any shame!" She continued berating Rin until something the retard said ticked her off even more, causing her to finally face the two men.
"And stop calling me a fighting game character. I'm not something from a video game!"
She was still completely ignoring the second man.
-
Lucy
With an escort of demon bunnies a blue eyed girl strolled over towards the tall figure in the middle of the coliseum. Lucy smiled at the sight. It was all pretty promising! She could make something of this, even if she was still missing a few things.
"So, you're Vanguard, right?"
-
Vanguard
Adequate. Everything was going smoothly at the moment, the arena itself was fitting enough. It had taken less time than he expected, a testament to the manpower that those in the nexus could provide him. They would certainly be most useful in the future. Blackmore and his associate should be oiling the gears by now.
The sky was of an annoyingly pallid blue lately. Oh well, enough ruminations. The girl calling out to him snapped him back to his present thoughts.
He didn't answer her, in fact his silence was an answer in and of itself. Instead, his eyes narrowed as if the sight of her was something strange.
-
Lucy
She nodded to herself a few times. "I see. You know, it's pretty rude not to answer, Mr. Maybe Vanguard. How am I supposed to know who you are if you don't answer? I could try reading your mind, but that would just be rude if you were the real one wouldn't it?"
-
Vanguard
What rubbish, he had no idea what she was talking about. That man was the same at times, talking about nonsense and trivial muck he had no way of understanding. Honestly, it was sometimes unsettling. He just didn't see a point in answering a question she likely knew the answer of. But at least she was intelligent enough to know better than to try that.
"What is your purpose here?" He asked her with the sort of cold tiresomeness you expect from those too old to deal with petty trivialities in the first place.
-
Lucy
Oh, what a good question! Did he even know how meaningful that question was? Probably not. But Lucy liked to think so. It made things so much more interesting. "Well, my purpose in general is to, well, promise not to laugh?"
A light twisted around her skin, bright enough to blind yet somehow harmless. "My purpose is to rebel against God, to spite him and all of heaven until the end." And then the light was gone. As if it was never there.
"But that isn't really important," she said, waving a hand in dismissal. "Right now, I need to make a Key."
-
Shinobu
"Nothing special really. My cute minion runs errands all day long and I reap all the benefits ahahaha." The evil laughter didn't sound very sincere, even a child would be able to tell that.
"as a matter of fact we are doing quite fine and there is nothing illegal happening here as far as I am aware of."
-
Vanguard
Vanguard did not blink or flinch at the sudden light, but his eyes narrowed into a pallid glare, devoid of emotion yet wrathful. He had seen similar lights before, each as wretched as the last. Breath escaped his metallic throat, though it had no purpose or meaning to it in the first place. It might as well just be a fickle instinct.
"Enough with the theatrics. Your business means nothing to me. I take you request my assistance?"
-
Molly
He's just begging for it.
The maid raised a foot and kicked the tall man down the hole he had been peeking down in. That served him right, maybe now he wouldn't be so cheeky.
"Oh sorry! I slipped. Are you alright?" She shouted while jumping down after him int the dark endless abyss of despair.
Needles to say it was a short trip.
-
Lucy
And then Lucy pouted. "Hmph, you would think that people would appreciate style in this day and age. Fine, whatever. You can look at the soul, right? Just take a peek at mine." She even made sure to unveil the hidden energies within it, just in case he couldn't see it normally.
It was impossibly vast. A pool of infernal energy so deep that calling it an ocean would be an almost foolish understatement. And it was growing bigger, noticeably so, every second that passed.
-
Vanguard
His fist clenched with unbelievable force for a second, space itself seemed to distort around his herculean frame. Such power, how ridiculous! Such a soul could hardly be called human, and the energy was far too vile to belong to a God. For a moment, he felt like a butterfly drawn by a hurricane, a speck of dust falling into an abyss. He had no heart, and yet his chest throbbed with such tremors he felt it might shatter.
Am I feeling... fear?
He refused to look for even a second longer. Despite the drawing promise of unimaginable power, he felt down to his very core that if he fell any closer to her, he would never be able to go back. It almost felt nostalgic.
...!
"You know too much." He grunted in displeasure. Yet another troublesome presence, the sort he did not know if he should dispose of, keep as close as possible or flee from. "Answer the question, with your own words."
-
Lucy
"I think we understand each other quite well, don't we? You want something, I want something, and we can both help each other achieve what we want." The Messengers cast tendrils and hooks at the man's mind, searching for some opening or weakness for them to slip in.
"I already told you, I need a Key. And I imagine that it could be quite useful for the both of us if I acquired it. Shouldn't we be friends and help each other out then?"
-
Shinobu
"Nothing special really. My cute minion runs errands all day long and I reap all the benefits ahahaha." The evil laughter didn't sound very sincere, even a child would be able to tell that.
"as a matter of fact we are doing quite fine and there is nothing illegal happening here as far as I am aware of."
Sakura Matou
"Uh-huh." Sakura said with a curt nod. It was pretty clear she wasn't exactly convinced by what she'd been told. Nor was she going to pursue it further right now. She'd simply wait and do a little bit of investigation into the pair. "And you're the only ones who live here, right?" Her eyebrows them furrowed in suspicion. "And what exactly do you mean, minion? That's an odd title to call somebody."
-
Vanguard
He disliked her mannerisms already, but had that been the only thing he wouldn't have cared one bit. It was her attempt to open something that should never be opened that sealed this fate, in the end, she brought this upon herself. Well, that was only half the truth, the choice was and had always been his in the end.
"We both know neither of us have the heart for such a thing. And I believe I said enough theatrics." He spoke, his mind and heart unrestrained by her influences and attempts to read him. "Cease this, and do not ever do it again. We are not friends, accomplices at best. I will help you, and you will help me, and that will be the end of it." He spoke sternly.
There was a pause, heavy as the sea despite being of no notable length. In the end, he let his curiosity get the better of him and spoke.
"What is this Key you speak of?"
-
Neptune
Even the other girl was weighing in with her opinions and agreeing with her, that if anything showed how deep his problems were. She almost felt sorry for him, almost. "Yeah yeah, it's not like we want to pick a bone with mr. awesome fire skeleton over here." She cheerfully replied. Even when ruthlessly tearing apart your pride she would always maintain that smile.
"So do you two need help with anythin? I'm kinda feeling out of it a bit and thought I'd cash in on some good deeds for karma benefits." The change in topic was abrupt much like all the mannerisms of this strange girl.
-
Anastasia
The mage lead Leo to the apartment she rented in one of more cheaper blocks of flats. It wasn't a particularly luxurious place, but it had basic amenities and access to the local TV. It was a quite typical working class apartment, maybe except for the bookshelf filled with books she had bought with her modest wage. "Welcome to my modest dwelling. It probably does not suit a religious man of such high stature, but I hope you do not mind it."
Leo seemed to had been a religious figure who presided over a major holy city, so he must have lived in larger places than her apartment.
-
Oka Kurosawa
Ugh. So he was the reason they were oddly absent from this cesspit. Great. She couldn't exactly blame him for shooing them away, but it sure was an unfortunate annoyance. Oh well. Might as well thank him for his offer.
"Well, thanks." She said with as much cheer as she could muster. "Do you have a way I can contact you?" She wasn't expecting a positive answer but it couldn't hurt to ask. "Do you know where they go?" She asked with a hopeful expression.
Trivek
He held up a finger rooting through his robe pockets before finding a little sphere that he popped open. "It's a two way communicator," he explained, pressing a button inside the sphere. "Press and hold it and the other one buzzes. Then, you can talk when the other one is opened. Quite ingenious little things, if I do say so myself. Not sure what to call them yet." Trivek handed it over, slipping the pokeball into his pocket.
"As for the little slimes, they like to come back during the night occasionally. Otherwise, I think they skulk around in the gutters and tend to eat whatever material they find. I've got a whole page on them in my notes, fascinating little creatures. Is everything like that a Pokemon?"
-
Julius
"Do you have any knowledge of anything suspicious going on in this part of the city. I am not a police officer or other representative of the authorities, but as a concerned citizen I take matters into my own hands. Specifically, I am looking for monsters." Julius explained. He didn't say yet that he had other motive in mind than his usual reason for seeking out such dangerous beings. It was still pretty shameful for him that the circumstances forced him to act as a mercenary for a medical company, but on another hand he couldn't back down. His word was gold and he gave his nobile verbum.
-
Mitsuba
"Have you actually made some attempt to rein your instincts in? Or they were even stronger on the first night on your undead existence?" Mitsuba speculated, not without a slight mockery in her voice. The girl really had to exercise more control over her actions. "Go to the other room, there are spare Japanese clothes stored there."
-
Blackmore
"Woah!" He blurted out all of a sudden as he was kicked right into the hole and landed straight into the sewage, splashing into all sort of disgusting liquids and filth. "Ugh, what a pain..." He looked at his coat and shirt, all dirty and smelling like shit. He awkwardly tried standing, only for the sewage to spill back on the ground. Despite all that, he didn't stop smiling, as if his misery was somehow entertaining.
"Let's go."
Lorenzo
"Sheesh, you two..." He rubbed the back of his burning skull awkwardly like he had just been sucker punched twice. Were they getting a kick out of this merciless bullying? Oh, of course, why did he even have to ask. Yes.
"Sounds like a plan. Well, I don't really need help with anything, but how about I help you help others or something? You know what they say, two heads are better than one, but three is a crowd. Whatchasay pal?" He held his hand out to the pink haired girl in a friendly manner.
-
Julius
"Do you have any knowledge of anything suspicious going on in this part of the city. I am not a police officer or other representative of the authorities, but as a concerned citizen I take matters into my own hands. Specifically, I am looking for monsters." Julius explained. He didn't say yet that he had other motive in mind than his usual reason for seeking out such dangerous beings. It was still pretty shameful for him that the circumstances forced him to act as a mercenary for a medical company, but on another hand he couldn't back down. His word was gold and he gave his nobile verbum.
The girl on the first look honestly didn't look like someone who had any business with monsters, but again, his honed insticts of a monster hunter and knack for sensing anomalies told him that there was something more to her. He wouldn't be surprised if she possessed the knowledge he sought.
Noire
“I’ve only found a few stray dogoos on my patrol around here, which I quickly dispatched.” Noire answered him quickly and calmly. “So you’re a monster hunter? Do you mind if I ask you if you know anything about a local guild where I’d be able to get quests?” Noire sounded very serious, almost as if this was a life or death matter. “I’m in desperate need of information about bigger threats than strays.” She’d asked a few people before, but this man looked as if he knew his stuff. Maybe he’d be more useful.
-
Lucy
"No, no. You must understand. We have to be friends." Her voice carried a warning, but in the same way that a mother would when telling her child that they had to use oven mitts to take things out of the oven.
"It's a requirement for the Key! And you already know about it. All that lovely power inside me on the verge of bursting is locked up nice and tight. The usual requirements to unlock it aren't open right now, so we'll have to make the thing ourselves!"
-
Vanguard
The warrior scoffed and dismissed her words with a shake of the head, though for the first time he did crack a slight smile, though he didn't realize that himself as it was short lived.
"Ridiculous."
An incredible weight pressed over the expanse of the arena, though it was nothing physical in essence his words crashed across the recesses of the soul like waves. Strong, and angry, a wrath that had been contained for far too long. But the fact he was far from scowling only made his rage seethe further into the bone, for it was as cold as a tundra, enough to engulf the entire world in a mad search for vengeance.
"Your request is hollow and one-sided, the only one who has to gain anything is yourself. Even if you could promise me something, your words mean nothing. Tell me, if I was to open you up like a vulgar walnut, would I be able to use all that power as I please?" His expression bore no emotion, but his eyes peered into her like daggers.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"I don't really think I particularly need help with anything at the moment, unless you could miraculously change ways of my cat. He's not evil, but he lacks empathy and he goes into a disassociative state and commits atrocities." The werewolf jokingly exaggarated the bullying committed by her pet cat. "But seriously, if there's anything I can help with, I don't really mind. I'm a sort of retired super hero who changed job, but I didn't get rusty."
-
Lucy
Despite it all, Lucy was mostly fine. He was strong, and angry, and vengeful, but these were all things she had seen before. In fact, these were the things of this world that she could lay claim on. "Well, you would actually explode. Violently. And it would all go to your thighs first too."
She began to pace around him, lazily and unevenly. "See, I wasn't asking to be friends for my benefit. It was for yours. After all, a friend who helped me get what's mine deserves a little help, right? They're not a tool to be discarded after I get what I want."
-
Julius
"Yes, I'm indeed a one." He nodded with a smile. By a guild she probably meant an organisation which would ask her to fight threats. Cheiron wasn't exactly some organisation fighting for the justice, but it partly fit the description. "I am in fact hired by an organisation which asked me to seek out monsters and collect their body parts. For now I am on my own, heeding only my own judgement, but they promised to phone me when they identify a particular threat for me to handle. It is called Cheiron Corporation and it is a medical institution which owns one of hospitals here and seeks out rare ingredients for researching new medicine. If you are interested, I could refer to you to it. And if the fortune shines on me today and they call me soon, I do not mind if you accompany me on the quest."
He did not mind sharing the reward even if that would perhaps prolong paying off the debt.
-
Vanguard
"You're the one who misunderstands. Friendships are based on trust. You offer me honeyed words and promises, and I have no need for either. Even if you tell me now that you will return the favor in kind, I do not know you or your true intentions."
The pressure faded, but it was almost like it gripped her own heart before disappearing. His words carried the sort of finality that only the oldest of beings can carry. "Sadly, I don't care about any of that. What you do with me or this world is of no concern to me, as long as I can get what I want. If you are the devil, you have picked the most boring target possible. There is no catharis to be found in my wish. But answer me this, how do you know of my intentions?"
-
Leo I
Anastasia was not wrong. He had lived in a large palace in the past. However, in many ways, he preferred a place like this. He couldn't help but think that maybe there was more to Augustus's decision to live in a small home other than appearing modest.
"No, not at all," he said in a soft polite voice. "It is assuring to know that my master lives so modestly."
He walked around the apartment, taking note of the books and various modern items. It was strange. He knew what they were but he still wasn't entirely used to what it felt like to exist in the modern world. The layout of the home was surprisingly similar, yet so different. It was overwhelming to attempt to fathom what kind of influence rome had on the modern world.
This thought manifested into a satisfied smile. "Master, were you happy as a soldier?" he asked, turning away from the bookshelf to face Anastasia.
-
Lucy
"Hmm? That was the easiest part. You're not the most subtle person. Everything you are is on display. Anyone with eyes can see that, and I have many eyes." As if the emphasize her point, one of the Messengers twisted its form into a perfectly normal person before deflating back into a rabbit.
Lucy kicked it away. "So then, is that a deal? I love these kinds of perfectly understandable promises between would-be friends. You help me and I'll help you, and I won't be cheap with the aid either."
She held out a hand.
-
Anastasia
"Were I happy as a soldier?" Her Servant asked questions on topics she didn't really dwell on much. After a thoughtful pause, she answered. "Every war is unfortunate, but I had duty to protect my nation. The strife didn't bring me joy, but the fact that all my commitment helped with my nation's survival even a bit certainly made my satisfied with my fate."
-
Vanguard
"..."
Her affirmation was proof of confidence. No, more than that, hit was confidence itself. The sort of arrogance born from power, the sort of absurdness brought by immortality. Surely she was the sort of person who wouldn't worry about having her head claimed in a heart's beat. That arrogance that carried the stench of the divine was the one thing he loathed most.
He did not take her hand, but he did do something much stranger. He laughed.
His booming voice, his great presence, all these were things that fit. They were cohesive with his persona, his character. You expected a great, wrathful warrior to display such might, therefore one who was accustomed to the unnatural would not be as unsettled as a mere man. But there was something very wrong with this scene, something deeply disturbing about how he smiled for that one split second and the way his laughter lingered. Because why would he laugh so hard, towards something so serious, as if it was all one big joke.
Ah, but that laugh too must have been a fake. He sighed, and in that moment the warrior resurfaced.
"I see, I see. Yes, I will honor our agreement, as will you. Now then, will you answer my question? The important one."
-
Saber
"Very well then Marie I hope the two of us can make this work like you want to." She grasped her master's hand but instead of shaking it, she pulled the taller woman along through the store. "So where are these other things you wanted to try on me? I'll be wanting something to eat soon so if we could finish this in a timely manner I'd be really pleased."
-
Lucy
"Well, we'll want to go somewhere a bit more private than this... But I can say a little bit right now. On my soul is a lock which holds back the power and keeps me from accessing it. Unfortunately, my capacity to look into that is limited. That's what I need a specialist like you for!"
Then there was a slightly hard look to her face. "We must map out the shape. Then we can consider creating the perfect trigger for me."
-
Vanguard
"William is acquainted with a talented scholar on matters of the soul. I am a mere pupil in compare, and he'd know the same. Yet, you come looking for me." His voice was grave once more, as if he was deep in thought.
"I will see what I can do. Follow me."
And with that, he headed to the medical room at his own pace, uncaring if she lagged behind through the vast stairs and halls.
-
Lucy
She followed the man, even if she fell behind her skittering Messengers informed her of where he was heading. Then, with a joyous leap, she landed right on the examination table and quickly began to lie down. "You ready, Vanguard?"
-
Neptune
"Retired being a hero, that's what they all say and look where they end up then." The purple haired girl shook her head at the thought, no need to be so in denial girl.
Friend numero uno on the other hand...
She happily grabbed his hand in an overtly enthusiastic manner and dragged him along with surprising strength for a girl of her build. "Come on you two, there's a whole city just waiting to be saved from nasty evil magicians in robes." It would be utterly foolish to try and stop the goddess now, her mind had been made up and there was no time for regrets.
-
Driver
The driver found himself turning around and glaring at the two. "So your not joking..." he said trailing off. The way his voice grew more stern made it sound like he was annoyed or something. "I guess that makes you two supernaturals huh?"
Marcus sighed, his smile fading into a more stern frown. "Yeah? Whats it to you?"
Despite his tone, his thoughts were much more calm. Thats pretty funny actually. I'm not horrible with money. I lived alone for a while as a kid, so I learned how to manage my money pretty easily. Hey, want to mess with this guy?
-
Vanguard
"..."
It seemed he was far from impressed with her overtly cheery antics. He believed he told her, enough with the theatrics. This wasn't a war meant for childish women to fight, wether it be a facade or not.
"I'm not the one you should ask this to." He loomed over her figure while she laid on the table. "I need to stop your biological functions for a moment. Are you prepared?"
Lorenzo
"W-woah!" The pirate was dragged without having any further say into this, not that he disliked it, but sheesh! She was crazy strong! "Hey, do you always drag poor skeletons so roughly? The least you could do is buy me dinner first!"
-
Medaka
"That is my fault," Medaka said with a smile. Despite her somber tone, she looked pretty happy, earnest even. "Taking someones blood is a surprisingly intimate experience and I still long for connection. The blood lust combined with that desire can be a terrible combination."
It was an honest answer. She had thought about this topic as well, so it was an answer that came from a place of deep introspection.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"The world is not on verge of collapsing, so I consider it a retirement." The werewolf shrugged. No matter how bad the situation got, it would never be as bad as what she had faced before. It was very hard to disturb her unflappable attitude at this point.
"But alright, I'm coming in! I don't think I got your name yet, though." She addressed the girl who dragged the skeleton. It seemed as if 'Ellie' had no problem with keeping up with the purple haired girl.
-
Joe
After seeing the badge glimmer in the street lights, Joe pulled the door open. "Oh hello officer. Thank you for coming to visit," he said with a polite smile. Hopefully things will turn out alright this time.
-
Medaka
Medaka chuckled and said, "While the bloodthirst is a factor. For me it is more the sudden burst of emotions I have when someone opens up to me. And drawing blood is so intimate... When you finally said yes it made me so happy."
-
Forest
It could be fun, Forest sent back at Marcus when the driver started to show a bit of racism.
She tilted her head and added, He hasn't even noticed that I lack a reflection in his rear view mirror.
Rin
"And I could have easily repaired your clothing with magecraft. You wouldn't have been naked for long if any," Rin said with a sigh as she lifted up her hand towards Sakura.
To the newcomer she said, "You should keep your pet on a tighter leash. Or be aware that he wanted to sexually assault her."
-
Lucy
She paused for a moment. "Do not mistake my pep for unpreparedness, Vanguard. I have been ready for this for longer than you care to know. Go ahead." Meanwhile the Messengers crawled into her, the little demons slipping under Lucy's skin.
-
Joe
After seeing the badge glimmer in the street lights, Joe pulled the door open. "Oh hello officer. Thank you for coming to visit," he said with a polite smile. Hopefully things will turn out alright this time.
Henry
The detective nodded, making his way in. His lightly gravel-esque voice resounded lowly. "It's no problem."
He carried a case by his side as he strode past the entrance hall, stopping to look back at Joeson before returning the gaze coldly forward. He looked even more ordinary than he sounded, to a degree that it made him think. It would be convenient to look like that, though the name needed to go. It added to such harmlessness that it almost seemed dubious.
Beyond anyone's perception, the demon's mind creeked as it connected his nerves to a harmful probability-triggered array. The occult gateways ensured he would detect any intention to do him wrong before it came to pass.
"Now that I'm here, could you recount the event with more detail for me? Maybe - " He hesitated, then his brows shot up with an exasperated exhalation, seeing the mess that had been made of parts of the house. He grunted a heavy 'Huh' and set down his load before clicking it open. His idle hand made a circular beckoning gesture towards Joe, awaiting.
-
Vanguard
"I can understand." He said gravely, his tone baring no emotion yet betraying a hint of envy at the woman laying before him.
He grabbed one of the creatures beforeit managed to slip into Lucy, and squeezed it gradually until its entire shape looked deformed, yet it didn't seem to break or pop. It would have looked ridiculous, if his expression wasn't so sombre. Interesting, was this a part of her as well?
Was he taking his time, or simply hesitating? Tch, ridiculous, he had no reason to in the first place. He raised his arm, for a second it seemed to glow before he brought it onto her chest.There was a spark of light, then the world turned black. Her chest made no further sound as the shock stopped it and all vital functions. He has about eight minutes to operate on her safely.
At least, assuming her physiology was human in the first place.
His fingers drew strange shapes and symbols in the air, growing around the two corpses like aetheric branches filled with scriptures and formulas. The strings of thaumaturgical code formed shapes and surrounded Lucy while his fingers worked inside her, entering her body as if she, or he, was no longer tangible in the first place. This would be difficult, he had never operated on such a great soul. If he had to compare it to something, it was like trying to grab onto the sun itself. A herculean task no doubt, one that would destroy his arms at best and annihilate his soul at worst, but he was prepared for that. As long as the formulas flowed steadily, her soul and his should be in sync.
Can you hear me?
RED
"O-okay." She nodded, suddenly brightening up before resuming eating at a slower pace. "Thish ish delichioush...!" She squeed at the amazing food, she never had anything like it!
-
Molly
The maid landed in the damnable pile of sludge much more gracefully than her companion and as a result her uniform only got a bit covered in it at the bottom of it. Unlike him she had no problem standing at her full height, he'd have some issue moving down here for sure. That's why she didn't even pay him heed as she moved ahead taking point in a delightful manner.
She closed her eyes while calmly walking onwards. The stagnant air seemed to flutter briefly but then nothing. Perhaps nothing had happened and it was just a trick of the repugnant darkness that enveloped the both of them.
Despite her apparent lack of vision, Maolly walked with a confident stride not making a single faulty step as she went along. "We're almost there." The maid suddenly said after having kept quiet for so long.
-
Neptune
The crazy grip didn't let up but at least the purple haired girl responded to him. "You're damn right I do. Get used to it, this is how I treat all my friend and sure Lorry, Whadda ya want?"
Not missing a beat she turned to other new friend. "I am Neptune. The most glorious ruler and CPU of Planeptune, I know i know, I'm awesome."
-
Saber
"Very well then Marie I hope the two of us can make this work like you want to." She grasped her master's hand but instead of shaking it, she pulled the taller woman along through the store. "So where are these other things you wanted to try on me? I'll be wanting something to eat soon so if we could finish this in a timely manner I'd be really pleased."
Olga Marie
"Jeez Saber, they're in this section..." Olga laughed. "See?" Olga pointed towards a selection of leggings on display. "And the shoes are over there." She pointed in the opposite direction at another section filled with aisles of shoes.
"And you're interested in trying out food huh? What's your favorite kind? You eat meat right?" Olga began to excitedly pepper her servant with various questions.
-
Lorenzo
"Awesome! It's an honor to get to be friends with someone so great. Mhhhhh, people nowdays make cotton from candy. I've always wanted to try that!" He laughed along, enjoying the girl's over the top energy and riding the wave. "Well, it might be tricky for now, but I'm sure I'll be able to eventually! Haha!"
And suddenly, the pirate had a great idea.
"Hey, why don't we stop to the amusement park first?"
-
Ruler
The pope smiled at her answer. "I think that is a respectable perspective. In that case, what is your commitment to this city? Do you wish to protect it as a soldier as well?" he asked, his brow furrowing a bit as his attention intensified to take in her response.
-
Blackmore
The giant shifted awkwardly across the filthy sewer's corridors, trying to squeeze his way past some of the tighter passageways. Despite all that was said and done, he finally got used to all of the filth and didn't seem to mind as much anymore, if he truly minded in the first place.
"Ho, do you come around these places often? It doesn't suit you too well." He bantered casually, not because he cared, but because the walk was starting to bore him more than anything.
-
Ryu+Parker
Parker scoffed at the girl's response, but chose not to respond. Instead, he turned to Ryu and said, "I think you have terrible taste in women. This girl is far too high strung."
Ryu giggled at Parkers reaction. "Thats because you suck at dealing with people. Although, she is a little murder happy but I can get into that!"
Then, the purple haired girl yelled at him. "And stop calling me a fighting game character. I'm not something from a video game!" Ryu froze for a brief moment, before breaking into a smile. "Check that out Parker! I think i'm getting through to her! Shes not threatening to kill me now!"
Parker simply sighed. "Cmon, lets go," he said, grabbing hold of Ryuji's gee.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"I don't think I follow, Neptune, but if you say so." She couldn't say she got what the girl told her, but she just accepted it for granted. "And I thought we would go fight for the justice and defeat those sorcerers clad in whichever robes, but fine. I could wind down a bit."
I wonder how he could try cotton candy to begin with. After all, he was a skeleton. And one set on fire. The food either would burn down or he wouldn't be able to digest it at all. The undead and their eccentricities, maybe. But at least he wasn't a fanged horror masquerading as a human who sucked out precious body fluids from citizens.
-
Shirou and Sakura
Sakura sighed as Red reacted to her request by simply slowing down her rate of eating, still shovelling the food into her mouth with abandon.
Shirou, meanwhile, was actually starting to get angry. Not at Red, of course, but at whoever had been responsible for her before this. Evidentially they had not looked after her very well, judging by how hungry she was and how little she knew of basic table manners. Still, he knew it wasn't her fault and that she might misinterpret his anger as being aimed at her, so he did his best to avoid letting it show.
"I'm glad that you're enjoying it", Shirou said, a genuinely proud smile coming over him for a moment, "but can you sit down and use the knife and fork, please. I know you're hungry, and you can eat as much as you want, but please sit down and eat it normally."
"Yes, Red, we can't eat when you're doing that", Sakura added.
-
Marcus+Driver
The man turned around and rolled his eyes. "Oh nothing, just surprised me is all," he said, returning his attention to the road. "I mean I should have known better. The only people dumb enough to be out this late in a place like that are supernaturals and teenagers trying to prove a point. Honestly, I thought maybe you guys were just on the..." From Marcus's position, he could see him rolling his eyes over Forest's topless chest through the mirror. "Wild side." he finished with a lusty but satisfied grin.
"Eyes on the road jackass," Marcus called out. You could see the man's face turning red just by looking at his cheeks. He probably thought he was being slick.
Ok I have an idea, but your going to have to do a lot of the work for this, he sent to Forest. First, can you do that thing with your eyes? You know, that bestial look you get? Oh, and is there anywhere sort of sketchy or creepy around the compound?
-
Joe
As instructed, Joe gave the detective an account of what had transpired in his home. The more he talked, the more he felt his muscles relax. At the end of his story, a wave of euphoria rushed over him, enveloping him in a feeling of relief. Still, there was a tinge of fear in there. The larger man warned him not to call the cops. Even so, its best not to comply with the demands of a duo like that, especially when the police were more than capable of dealing with threats like this.
"And thats my story," he said at the end. "Honestly, the worst part of this is the insurance. "I know they don't cover break ins. Its no wonder the class gap is so high here."
-
Lucy
It felt rather strange. Lucy was rarely ever stuck inside her main body after dying like this. She felt... powerful. Nearly unconstrained and free. Yet, no matter how hard she struggled the lock did not budge an inch.
Be ready. I'm opening the gate. And it did, the lock turning and her power escaping in streams of hellish energy that flowed into the Messengers within her. The mere trickles of energy compared to the true amount empowering them until they shone like stars.
-
Shinobu
The blond vampire nodded to that, confirming her assumption."That is correct. We are the only ones who live here."
"My minion is just that, my cute adorable minion that does everything I say, just a few words praise here and there and you can get anything done."
She giggled softly seemingly thinking about something. "Are you saying someone as rich as you does not have servants?" She asked Sakura.
-
Julius
"Yes, I'm indeed a one." He nodded with a smile. By a guild she probably meant an organisation which would ask her to fight threats. Cheiron wasn't exactly some organisation fighting for the justice, but it partly fit the description. "I am in fact hired by an organisation which asked me to seek out monsters and collect their body parts. For now I am on my own, heeding only my own judgement, but they promised to phone me when they identify a particular threat for me to handle. It is called Cheiron Corporation and it is a medical institution which owns one of hospitals here and seeks out rare ingredients for researching new medicine. If you are interested, I could refer to you to it. And if the fortune shines on me today and they call me soon, I do not mind if you accompany me on the quest."
He did not mind sharing the reward even if that would perhaps prolong paying off the debt.
Noire
"I'm not looking for any monetary rewards right now." Noire shook her head emphatically. "I need a way to get a great deal of publicity so people know about me and believe in me."
"Do you think this could help me with that? A hospital in my world wouldn't really be the biggest thing in the public eye."
-
Anastasia
"To be honest, I'm not a soldier here. I'm just one of citizens. Preferably people who work in the law enforcement will take care of the issues which occur." Yes, it was primarily their duty, after all. "However, even if have no particular taste for vigilantism, I won't stand idle if something happens before my eyes. After all, the law enforcement cannot be in every place, so I will react properly to a threat I'm aware of."
She did react with extreme prejudice when monsters tried to attack her workplace, without waiting for the arrival of law enforcement.
-
Neptune
"Should be one right around here-"
True to her words a massive amusement park appeared infront of them after they turned the next corner. It had many attractions including an insanly fast roller ocaster.
Upon entering, the purple haired goddess dragged him in and beelined for a small shop where she immediately bought some suspicously pink coloured cotton candy and handed it to him. It was probably harmless though.... probably.
"It's pretty important to have a ton of fun when you can. You never know when the baddies are gonna kick down the door and then you have to fight them and stuff. And if you don't finish that I'm gonna be mad Lorry, the prices here are a complete steal." She jokingly threatened him.
-
Ruler
The pope simply nodded, silently agreeing with his master. Truthfully, it was astounding how similar they were in terms of world view. Still, there was one more thing he had to confirm before he said his piece.
"And then, what in this world makes you happy? Why do you live?" he asked, maintaining a calm inquisitive tone.
-
Julius
"So you are a heroine of justice seeking recognition? I think there is a way in which I can aid an aspiring hero like you. I have a gift for sensing nearby monsters when they are around. And sometimes my God sends me visions, but of course Lord's ways are strange and I cannot predict when He points me out to a calamity. Hence the most reliable approach would be looking around crowded places where people could need your assistance. From my own experience the forces of evil have obsession with targeting malls. Really unfortunate."
Yeah, he still remembered this debacle when whole mall of people went nearly insane from being exposed to the evil of that evil cultist.
-
Lorenzo
"Woah, thanks pal!" He cheered at her generous gift, claiming all the cotton candy for himself. "Heh heh heh, just you wait..." Ant all of a sudden, he spun with an incredibly graceful maneuver, swirling with impossible speed and beauty while waving his arm dramatically. As if by magic, the moment he stopped, something about him seemed different.
"Bow down to the sugar lord!" He claimed for all to witness, for the king of all modern capitalistic sweets now stood before them, with his lordly mane of sweet pink fluttering freely on his skull, curling with the most aesthetic of natural curls.
-
Vanguard
Incredible. The more she opened herself to him, the more her own power surged. He could witness it now, almost in its entirety, just how beautiful her might was. But it was for naught. His own soul was coursing through her like electricity ran through circuitry.
Like a parasite or a virus, he was spreading through the tiniest of gaps and connecting with her, nearly merging with her soul but not quite. His hands grasped onto something, and all of a sudden, several magical circles appeared around them, spinning slowly like cd records as they ran through her information. But all of a sudden, the ritual was interrupted as crimson lightning cracked violently into his arms, shattering metal and magic alike.
Hrm. I see...
Had it been any longer, he might have permanently lost use of his arms as the threads forming his soul would've snapped and melted away. Instead, he managed to pull just in time, though the machinery and gears were already starting to melt inside her. Despite the gruesome sight, he didn't seem perturbed in the slightest, as if the loss of his arms meant nothing to him. The connection was short lived, but it was enough to get a good grasp of her gate, even if incomplete.
His mangled, burnt arm pressed onto her once more, and a lightning shock brought her heart back to life, awakening her forcefully. He didn't even give her time to rest or recover, as if he knew it was meaningless to give her such time.
"That seal of yours, was it a god's work?" He asked her with a grave voice that betrayed no sympathy.
-
Lucy
As her heart skipped back to life her body surged with a heavenly glow. Any damage that could have been done soon faded as her eyes regained sudden clarity. She coughed a bit too. Then, finally, did Lucy speak. "Yes. Just one. The only one. My father made the loopholes in it."
-
RED
"Sheesh, fine, fine! You two sure are gluttons." She took the fork and began to eat with it, but at this rate there was barely any food left. In fact, by now she ate practically two thirds of the breakfast herself, so she only needed to take about two more forkfuls of the delicious food.
"Phew! I'm stuffed. Hahaha!" She laughed embarassingly, rubbing the back of her head. "I'm kinda sleepy though, so I think I'm going to hit the hay."
Vanguard
"I see." He pondered on what her words meant, and despite his somber nature he smiled, truthfully and confidently, though it was far weaker than one would expect. He was but a corpse of metal, happiness was something far beyond his reach.
"Victory is in your reach. Your judgement was correct, no, there would not be anyone else in the world who could unlock your seal." He boasted with confidence, but it was anything but false bravado. Understanding its nature, he truly believed he could back up his statement in its entirety. "Lucy, will you listen to a boring tale?"
-
Lucy
Lucy wiggled a bit to get feeling back in her limbs and smiled. "Sure, sure. Besides, boring is a matter if perspective! It could be pretty interesting to me. Show me what you got."
-
Molly
Was he so bored that he asked such a question? That's really the only reason she could think of that he would even ask it in the first place, she doubted it was sincere after what they'd been through. "You'd be surprised at what I'm suited for or maybe not, you should really know better by now you sly basta..... We have company."
Indeed, something had nudged her field right at te edge of her senses. Whomever it was was really good too, their presence could barely be felt. The maid grinned excitedly at the prospect of what was to come.
"Who dares enter the realm of Sushimoto Mizuhara, King of the Sewers!"
The maid froze at the sight of this.... this..... this monstrosity. It was a fish, no man, no defintiely a fish. No it was a fishman, yes a fishman. That was the only thing that could describe the slimy green 2 meter tall bulk of muscle with fins and a fishhead. Oh no.... he was wearing a yellow speedo.
His muscles bulged even more as he flexed before the unworthy intruders. State your business surface dwellers. Have you come to pollute my land like so many others before you? His voice boomed unnaturally, every syllable reverberating across the room.
-
Vanguard
The ancient warrior noted her enthusiasm, but in contrast his tale carried no emotion, other than the icy coldness of the mountains. His words whipped like a lash, burrowed like frozen thorns, and carried no emotion other than a pitiful irony. The sort you speak of when you address a group of pitiful children.
"There was a time when humans and animals spoke of the same tongue, and the continents were united under a great city over the skies. An eden for humans to live in after they destroyed their former world, gifted by the gods.The lands below were infested with demons from the old world, the former humans who were chosen unworthy to enter paradise. I hear that it is angels who defend god's heaven, and in their hubris the humans looked up to the gods and recreated their heaven. To defend their gates, they created heroes."
His glare was somber, dull, he didn't look like more than a corpse yet his words were fierce and alive. It was odd, but even such words devoid of life carried such might that it was impossible not to pay attention to them.
"There was such an hero among their ranks. He was simple minded, the sort of hero only a child could idolize, the sort of man who finds genuine happiness in the salvation of others. Do you think such a saint could really exist?"
He scoffed, and his tone became devoid of any emotion. He wasn't sealing them away, rather, there was no emotion or expression that could reflect the fury in his words. He was sealed by the hands that created everything, therefore he hated everything. And most of all, he hated them.
It was such a cliche it was almost laughable, but really, there was nothing more to it. That was the one thing in the world that could make him smile so.
"No. It was all empty rubbish. He couldn't keep a single promise, nor could he save anyone. The gods sought to punish mankind's rebellion and hubris, thus they chose him as their champion. The rest is unimportant..."
As he finished his tale, his confident smile grew once more.
"In order to keep me from turning against them, they devised a seal that locked my power. As a former puppet of the gods, I can understand a divine shackle. It is the only thing I've known for so long, and I still cannot unmake it. There is no need for any of it, we will simply have to make another one."
-
Sakura and Shirou
To the couple's annoyance, Red once again misinterpreted their instructions, now simply picking up a fork and continuing to eat the food. By now, she'd eaten almost two thirds of it, far more than even Shirou had planned for.
I guess I'll have to make more next time, Shirou thought, realising his mistake.
Before they could ask her to sit down, though, Red finally stopped eating, proclaiming herself full, before stating that she was going to go back to sleep.
"But you just woke up!" Sakura responded as she finally sat down at the table, placing some food on Moko's plate and cutting it into bite-size pieces before starting to serve herself.
"Did you enjoy the food?" Shirou said with a smile, surprisingly unconcerned at the amount she'd eaten, before beginning to serve himself too.
Then, the three of them began to eat their meal. Sakura and Shirou were both aware that there probably wasn't going to be enough left for them all, but neither wanted to make Red feel bad by mentioning that fact.
-
RED
"Yeah! It was delish!" She cheered Shirou on and gave him a big thumbs up. "Live strong boys, bedtime awaits!" And with that, she went straight for the bedroom.
But the moment she went out of sight, the closer she came to the bedroom, the weaker her smile became, until she smiled no longer and just looked down with a tired expression. Her hand was clenched as if she was frustrated.
I messed up again...
What should she do? Her stomach wouldn't stop rumbling. It was like no matter how much she ate since yesterday, her body just didn't have enough upkeep. At this rate, she'd worry them unnecessarily.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou smiled at the compliment, before returning to his meal as Red left. Soon enough, though, looks of worry came over both of their faces.
"Senpai, I'm worried about her", Sakura said, quietly, as she continued to eat, not wanting the girl to overhear the conversation.
"Yeah, me too", Shirou replied, also quietly. "She's tired and hungry, whoever was looking after her obviously hasn't been doing it very well. And who knows what experiments they've done on her."
"Yeah, the poor girl must have been through so much...", Sakura responded, a sad tone to her voice.
"We have to help her", Shirou said, "we can't ask her to go back to whereever she was before. She needs people to care for her and show her affection."
Sakura nodded in response. She hated seeing a child suffer like that, like she had. Red needed a home and someone to look after her, and they would be those people, at least until a better option presented itself.
"I'll check up on her when we finish", Sakura added, still speaking quietly. "Hopefully we didn't upset her or make her feel bad."
Shirou nodded in agreement, the three of them finishing the remaining food. As selfless as ever, Shirou and Sakura ensured Moko ate his fill, before agreeing to split the rest to avoid fighting over who would forgo their food to ensure the other wasn't left hungry. Then, Sakura would go to check up on Red, to see if she was sleeping soundly.
-
Blackmore
He was just as surprized as she was at the sudden strange sight. More than that, there was a sick perverse look to his smile. It didn't take long to notice he was actually drooling, as if the sight of the massive creature awakened a new hunger in him.
"Do you think this guy's edible?"
-
Mitsuba
The demon was glad that she didn't have such a glaring mental weakness. Every her thought and action was calculated, even acts of rage against this world and people who annoyed her too much. The more time she spent with Medaka the more she realized that she had to plan around about her inherent irrationality and emotional outbursts. She really hoped that Medaka's maker was more seasoned, rational and stable creature, but she honestly should expect that the apple didn't fall far from the three. "For me it seems like you not only need to improve your skill and prowess but steel yourself. The enemy you want to face looks like someone who would readily manipulate your emotions and feelings. Anyone who intimately knows people's hearts and can manipulate them is honestly your worst opponent."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Right, I can get where you're coming from. But I might know in advance when villains are about to invade this place. I've pretty sharp senses. If I focus a little I could tell you what people riding that very tall rollercoaster are wearing. And if they use their powers, I could probably detect them like your friend." The werewolf remarked as Lorenzo was putting on a show instead of eating the cotton candy. Yep, what else he could do with something he couldn't eat? "But if I'm boring you with plans and preparations, then we can just go have fun. I just wanted to say that you can count on me even if I will be half alert."
Then the werewolf went to buy a hotdog from a stall considering that anything not including meat was just empty callories for her. Fast food not possessed by a demonic spirit? Literally paradise.
-
Anastasia
What made her happy? "In my particular case I think it's simply doing my duty and fulfilling my obligations to the society. I'm happy with my job. While I have hobbies, I think that such responsibilities take precedence over entertainment."
-
Medaka
Medaka took a deep breath. Her entire upper torso opened up, inflating with air. With one heavy exhale, her entire body contracted and her body relaxed. She looked at Mistuba with a weak smile.
"Well, I hate to say it like this, but your words are nothing new," Medaka said. "Besides hearing these words before from someone else, my impulsiveness is what got my soul stolen in the first place. Even so, I can't help but think that doing so would cause me to lose something. The man who is possession of my soul; he seemed like he was the opposite, a man who is so battle hardened he can no longer feel. I wouldn't want to become something like that."
-
Lucy
Lucy was strangely silent. Even her Messengers didn't make too much of a fuss throughout the entire story. Perhaps she felt some respect for this creature, a rebellious slave still bound even once the eyes of his master had drifted away from him. Or maybe she was just bored.
"What kind of terrible story was that? You didn't even give a real ending."
-
Oka Kurosawa
Ugh. So he was the reason they were oddly absent from this cesspit. Great. She couldn't exactly blame him for shooing them away, but it sure was an unfortunate annoyance. Oh well. Might as well thank him for his offer.
"Well, thanks." She said with as much cheer as she could muster. "Do you have a way I can contact you?" She wasn't expecting a positive answer but it couldn't hurt to ask. "Do you know where they go?" She asked with a hopeful expression.
Trivek
He held up a finger rooting through his robe pockets before finding a little sphere that he popped open. "It's a two way communicator," he explained, pressing a button inside the sphere. "Press and hold it and the other one buzzes. Then, you can talk when the other one is opened. Quite ingenious little things, if I do say so myself. Not sure what to call them yet." Trivek handed it over, slipping the pokeball into his pocket.
"As for the little slimes, they like to come back during the night occasionally. Otherwise, I think they skulk around in the gutters and tend to eat whatever material they find. I've got a whole page on them in my notes, fascinating little creatures. Is everything like that a Pokemon?"
Oka Kurosawa
"Mmm!" Oka made a happy affirmative noise. "I'd say so, anyway. Some people like to disagree." She sounded a bit pouty and annoyed at the fact not everyone agreed with her nomenclature. She thought they were just foolish, personally. They were all obviously pokemon.
"And well I need some now, you know? I don't want to wander around back alleys like this one." Oka had been fidgiting with the little ball he'd given her and finally asked a question about it.
"Why don't you just have a phone? Or try to sell stuff like this if you design it? I'm sure you could live somewhere better than here." She gestured around at the trash and stench around them. She felt like she needed to take an hours long bath and scrub herself clean just to feel nice again. Bluhargh.
-
Nero
"Huh? Now where did i wander off to now?"
The dazzling figure of a short woman in a toga dyed in crimson looked around the Nexus' Central Park, her golden hair dazzling in the sunlight.
"Well... You never know what life throws at you. They say all roads lead to Rome, after all!"
And so, the fifth empress of the great roman empire took her first steps in a whole new world.
-
Julius
"So you are a heroine of justice seeking recognition? I think there is a way in which I can aid an aspiring hero like you. I have a gift for sensing nearby monsters when they are around. And sometimes my God sends me visions, but of course Lord's ways are strange and I cannot predict when He points me out to a calamity. Hence the most reliable approach would be looking around crowded places where people could need your assistance. From my own experience the forces of evil have obsession with targeting malls. Really unfortunate."
Yeah, he still remembered this debacle when whole mall of people went nearly insane from being exposed to the evil of that evil cultist.
Noire
"The lord's ways?" Noire muttered. Sounded confusing. Was some master of his bossing him around? Very strange. Didn't seem like what he meant. But first she needed to correct this misunderstanding he had and promote herself.
"Thank you, but you've got one thing wrong. I'm not a hero or heroine, I'm simply a goddess trying to help people and gain their faith." She swept her twintails and had a proud smirk on her face. "I am Lady Black Heart of Lastation, but you may call me Noire. You said that malls are often attacked here? I probably should head over there and see if anybody's in danger, then."
-
Saber
"What kind of person doesn't like meat? A life of not having meat would not be a life worth living. But yes something with meat would be fine Master Marie." She got all the thing Olga pointed out as she responded to her. Then she stopped and turned to her master with a smile. "I think this will do."
The Servant had somehow gathered a giant pile of clothes in that small amount of time, easily towering the blond. She stuck her out from around wearing victorious grin. "Are you sure you can afford all of this? I wouldn't want to inconvenince you" They were all brand clothes, and not just the relatively cheap one but the really expensive ones.
-
Lucy
Lucy was strangely silent. Even her Messengers didn't make too much of a fuss throughout the entire story. Perhaps she felt some respect for this creature, a rebellious slave still bound even once the eyes of his master had drifted away from him. Or maybe she was just bored.
"What kind of terrible story was that? You didn't even give a real ending."
Vanguard
The metal giant cocked his hand and his fist squeezed, almost sucking in air while somber energies warped around it. A spark crackled around his arm, no more and no less, and he let a tired sigh.
"That is what I seek."
Even if it will bring the end of all things.
"Do you understand? In order to build the key to open your seal, I'm going to have to recreate an antithesis to your lock. Think of it as counteracting a sickness with an opposite disease, but for that we will need another core."
He seemed to be deep in thought, seriously considering his next steps. "I will need to borrow your power."
-
Neptune
Unfortunately for the Sugar Lord, the crowd didn't feel particularly obliged to bow down before him or even be near him for that matter. The people whispered to each other while taking the effort to go the long way around him.
There was however one person who was dazzled by his charming performance. A purple ball jumped him where he stood, assaulting his very being with.... praise. Lots and lots of praise.
"Wow that was so awesome all the pink and the explosions that went bang and boom." What explosions the goddess was refereeing to would remain a mystery but she had definitely enjoyed his performance.
"How did you did it? Is it because you're a pirate? They're so cool with their ships and hats and braving the ocean with constant adventure..." She looked up at him with pleading eyes.
"Can... Can I borrow your hat? Just for a moment I swear by the honor of pudding I'll give it back."
-
Julius
The nobleman was not a priest, but as a learned man he knew that the Bible did not refute existence of other gods. They simply did not match the glory of the absolute God of Israel. While a less open minded and learned worshipper would decry Noire's declaration as blasphemous, he took it in surprisingly well.
"I understand, Noire. I don't think I qualify as your worshipper because I made a covenant with my god and promised I will only follow Him, but in this age of religious tolerance I believe people can choose their path. So I have no problem with accompanying you if you don't mind my assistance." The enemy that he had encountered at the mall few months ago required cooperation of a team after all.
-
Lorenzo
Sigh. People these days just couldn't appreciate style. Just when he was about to call it quits, an avalanche of cheery pink, purple and love showered him, practically assaulting him with such an adorable face he felt he was about to melt.
"Heheh, jeez, relax chickie. Just because I'm a skelly doesn't mean I'm heartless. Of course you can have it pal!" He ruffled up her hair like a big brother before putting his awesome hat straight onto her head. "Woah! It looks great on you! I can't tell if your face makes the hat look better or if it's the other way around. SOme of my magic must've rubbed off on it."
Lorenzo puffed his chest and scratched his chin as if proudly thinking about something.
RED
When they opened the door, the girl was nowhere to be seen. However, there was a note on the bed and an open window, making it quite obvious just what the girl was up to. Honestly, it was pretty childish looking, decorated with silly drawings and emotes.
I'm gonna get some mushrooms. Don't look for me!
It seemed she was adamant on repaying the favor, or maybe this was a way for her to apologize...
-
Sera
A bright orange light enveloped the purple haired girl's view, filtered only by the folds of skin separating her eyeball from the bright sun. The folds slipped open, exposing her eyes to the overwhelming light of a new world. Sera held her hand over her head to block out the light as she rose to her feet. Looking around, she let out a sigh.
So this is where it led.....
Dressed in the clothes of that skank Megan, she wore a white sleeveless shirt that showed off her abs, a short skirt that went down to the center of her thigh and knee high stockings with kitten patterns at the top. Unfortunately, the back of her shirt was now stained with grass and the shirt was fairly loose on her. Megan had a much bigger chest. Honestly, she shouldn't have gone out in an outfit like this. It was embarrassing.
As she scanned the park, she noticed a beutiful blond woman walking aimlessly through, as if she was just as lost as she was. The woman was wearing what could only be described as cosplay, an almost flamboyant red toga that immediately caught the eye. At least she had a nice figure to fill it out.
Sera waddled over to the blond, lightly tapping the back of her shoulder. "Ummm.... excuse me," she murmured. "I think i'm lost."
-
Lucy
"In what way? You already know that the gate only opens if I do certain things." She supposed she had to be a little serious sometimes. "There's one last trick I can use if you need to see it, but I'd rather not use it."
-
Vanguard
"I do not. You didn't tell me." He told her very flatly, and that was the truth of the matter. "All I'm saying is, it isn't something we can forge alone. In order to melt the materials, we need a hot enough fire, something to fuel the process. Do you understand?"
He turned his eye to the window leading outside, strangely enough looking into the city.
-
Lucy
She nodded, her own gaze looking out there as well. "Hey, Vanny, do you know what the rules of this tournament are? A few deaths here and there could really stir up the crowd, y'know. And if someone like you is going to be around there then the fighters would have to be pretty strong, right?"
-
Vanguard
"Let's try to keep the surprise for the readers, shall we? There would be no point to an event where everything is spelled out in advance." He scolded her gently before breaking into a smile. and patting Lucy on the head affectionately.
"Of course, rest at ease. I can assure you this tournament will be tailor made to the Nexus, if that is your concern."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
When the two were self-absorbed with each other, the werewolf did what was necessary and what probably both forgot about: bought tickets for the attractions. She understood already that those two weren't people who liked to think things through and acted on impulse a lot. Nothing really wrong with that, but some balance was needed in life. But hey, that's why she was there.
"I'm back!" She said, waving bunch of tickets she bought near the stall where she bought the hot dog she was munching on. "So, a rollercoaster first? Or a haunted mansion? You will fit in right in, Lorenzo."
If it was actually haunted, then it would be even more more interesting. Even if at this point she wasn't really bothered by just any spirit.
-
Ruler
Once again, the pope smiled. "I see," he said, his voice suddenly filling with a warm earthy quality. "My master is a very pragmatic mage, even in her interests. I have come to a decision. I will follow the lead of that other servant and help you find happiness. If there is no holy grail war than perhaps I was sent here for you. With that being said, it is convenient that you find happiness in giving to the community, because I do as well."
The preist's physical body faded, transforming into spiritual form. Naturally, his master could still see him but he wanted to be able to avoid interacting with people unless it was necessary. "Come! Let us explore the city. I want to get antiquated with this new worl-"
A sensation came over him, something so disturbing he immediately materialized. A dark energy surged from far away, causing his entire body to freeze. He stood there for an unbroken ten seconds, processing the threat like a frightened rat. "This.... why here? How?"
He turned his body, closing the distance between him and Anastasia in a blink. He picked her up and carried her in his arms bridal style. "I must apologize for this rude treatment. However, this is possibly one of the greatest threats to the world," he said as he shot out of her window, flying through the air like a cannon ball. If she said something he did not hear it. He was far too focused on the strange energy radiating from the distant stadium.
Now all they had to do was figure out their approach. They were on the rooftops, bouncing from building to building. Perhaps his master had some sort of magic that could allow them to get a drop on whomever was preforming such a ritual.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura gasped with worry as she opened the door to find the window open and Red gone. However, before she could do anything, she noticed the note on the bed and went to pick it up.
I'm gonna get some mushrooms. Don't look for me! it said, the silly drawings showing the girl's childish nature.
Sakura smiled softly before sighing with relief, glad that Red was OK and hadn't run away from them in anger or shame.
"Senpai, Red went out to get something", she said as she entered the room, handing him the note.
Shirou smiled as well, putting it down on the table.
"We'll need to get her a key so she can get in when we're not here", Shirou said.
"You wait for her", Sakura replied. "I'll go and get one cut."
With that, she headed out the door, going towards the locksmith's to get another copy of her house key cut.
Rider
After heading back home, Rider said goodnight to her master and then settled down to read one of her many books. The morning after, following breakfast, Rider decided she felt like going for a nice bike ride, so she headed out on her new bike at high speed, riding over rooftops, through woods and generally enjoying herself.
-
Neptune
Her long purple air billowed as he ruffled it, it spread out in a most pleasing way as the rays of the sun fell upon her. The goddess shivered for a faint moment, much enjoying the sweet feeling and her face brightened even more if that was even possible.
She then happily made a little dance after he had placed the hat on her head, showing of her awesome new look. And just in time Salmon returned with tickets for a ride. "A jolly fine job you did there, you're making yer cap'n proud."
She then turned back to Lorry. "And you lad, stop hanging around like a stow away and get me some stinkin' treasure already." This was somehow delivered in a cutesy innocent way, it was almost terrifying.
-
Henry
A labyrithian look drained over the detective's face as the camera and scene samples were stored away. Joeson's retelling made for a much easier understanding of the kind of characters that had imposed on him. Rewinding an entire experience through your mind was more detailed than remembering select pieces on their own, even if it wasn't fully accurate. Though it was unlikely, the account brought a question to his mind.
"Alright," Henry said, lifting his face from his case and pulling his phone from his pocket. He held up a hand for the other man while he sweeped and clicked through several pages, before pointing the dimly lit screen his way. "Any face you recognize?"
It was a page of photos that belonged to bounties marked by the police of Nexus City. Though replete with intimidating pictures of which only some were mugshots, there was no information in the page itself to know that was the common point of all those faces.
Scrolling down, however, a familiar face belonging to an intimidatingly burly and outspoken man awaited Joe.
-
Saber
"What kind of person doesn't like meat? A life of not having meat would not be a life worth living. But yes something with meat would be fine Master Marie." She got all the thing Olga pointed out as she responded to her. Then she stopped and turned to her master with a smile. "I think this will do."
The Servant had somehow gathered a giant pile of clothes in that small amount of time, easily towering the blond. She stuck her out from around wearing victorious grin. "Are you sure you can afford all of this? I wouldn't want to inconvenince you" They were all brand clothes, and not just the relatively cheap one but the really expensive ones.
Olga Marie
Olga waved her hand dismissively at the paltry size of her stack of clothes. "Of course that's fine. As long as you're ok with carrying most of it that won't be an issue whatsoever." She smiled mischievously at the other girl.
"What, did you think that someone as great as myself wouldn't already be prepared?" She nudged Saber playfully. "Now, let's get ourselves some nice food. I think Italian or French food would be tasty." Olga wrapped her arm around her servant and led her to the checkout. "What kind of wine is your favorite? White, Red, Pink?"
-
Shinobu
The blond vampire nodded to that, confirming her assumption."That is correct. We are the only ones who live here."
"My minion is just that, my cute adorable minion that does everything I say, just a few words praise here and there and you can get anything done."
She giggled softly seemingly thinking about something. "Are you saying someone as rich as you does not have servants?" She asked Sakura.
Sakura Matou
Sakura squirmed under the weight of the question. "Well, yes, I see your point..." She sounded kind of sheepish. "I'm sorry for asking you that, it was uncalled for." Sakura bowed slightly in apology. "Still, I'd like to know if either of you have any supernatural abilities. I don't need to know any specifics, but the generalities of them are important, the owner of the building has some rules that I need to follow and he's been giving me quite a hard time about it up until now." She sounded quite annoyed, but not at Shinobu, rather at the administrator, as if she thought such a regulation was a waste of her time. Or maybe just being sent angry letters on a regular basis had fouled up her mood.
-
Mitsuba
"I take it you're a slow learner. Going 180 degrees in behavior would take aeons for you. Even a change by a one or ten degrees would prevent you from getting into such mess repeatedly." It seemed unlikely that she could cure her of her delusions completely, but if she became a less of a lemming than she was before, then it would be beneficial for both parties.
"As I said, there are clothes in the other room. There is also a spare sword, but I reserve this for myself." She was a scrooge like that and she wouldn't give a sword which had a Shatter Embed installed to it for anyone unless they really paid her for all the effort. "I don't plan to go unarmed when I shift back to my human version. Guns might be more dangerous, I admit that, but a sword is something I'm innately familiar with, so I will stick to that." And she already felt a bit uneasy considering that she hadn't gripped a sword in a while.
-
Lorenzo
"Haha, niiice! I knew I could count on ya Ellie." He swiftly snatched a ticket, but strangely enough it didn't catch on fire or anything. He seemed to like what he saw, or was written on it, because he proceeded to grab the two cutie ladies with his large bony arms and hugged them close to him. "Treasure eh? Why go all the trouble going back and forth when I can get us all there pronto? Juuust hold on tight ladies!"
And as soon as he said that, the fire spread on the ground around them and swirled beneath their feet before shooting them upwards and fading from the ground, rocketing the three of them to their first location with heart-taking swiftness. The next thing they knew, they were right in front of a ship sort of ride, or rather, right on top of the swing supporting it.
"Tadaam~! Here we are! I wonder if they take any pictures, hehehe!" He turned to his two companions and waved his arm forward as if to show off the entire park. "How'dya like the view?"
-
Forest
"I would prefer not to be in a car accident before we got home. If I'm such a distraction, then maybe you should let me drive," Forest said with a smirk.
She canted her head at Marcus's sending and replied, There's abandoned warehouses all around. I mean, I pretty much cleaned up the criminal elements there, but they're there. And do you mean you want me to vamp out with the glowing red eyes and fangs?
-
Medaka
As Medaka began walking towards where Mitsuba was pointing, she peeled off the rest of her top, including her bra. Instead of offering a some sort of excuse, she simply said, "Yes, perhaps you are right."
No, she was right. Whether she intended to call her out or not, in that moment, the young vampire realized how stupid that excuse was. Change is not something that excludes cost. That thought was suddenly interrupted as she entered the room and found herself surrounded by traditional Japanese clothing. It was all very pretty and there were many different styles and patterns.
"Do not worry," she shouted. "I do not care much for weapons anyway."
After scanning the room for a bit, she found a bright red kimono decorated with white cherry blossom patterns. After slipping out of her pants, she put on the kimono. It was pretty tight, particularly around the chest. To circumvent this problem, she opened up the front, giving her breasts room to breathe. Once that was settled, she put her hair up into a bun, modifying a coat hanger into a hair clip. It was done with such craftsmanship that only keen eyes would be able to tell the difference.
The young vampire emerged from the room, a satisfied smile on her face. "So, does this look ok?" she asked, making sure she didn't take anything important.
-
Joe
Wow, this guy is pretty professional, Joe thought as the detective pulled out his phone. He stood patiently as the detective swipped through his phone, going through several photos.
"Hold on," he said, pointing at the photo of the big man. "That guy right there."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
That would be certainly a convenient way to reach the destination, if not for the fact that it really attracted attention. But at least people weren't losing their sanity even at such flashy use of supernatural powers, something that went together with her certain form. But speaking of her powers... the ride had the dreaded minimum height requirement.
"Alright, it's just a minor inconvenience, guys." And people already veered off them anyway. Doubt the public would care about what she about to do. Her companions would care even less about her change in appearance.
The werewolf focused, growing in height and stature. She was still not imposing, a bit shorter than the average height of women in her country. Her hair was now longer, and somewhat messy. Her body was more toned than before, but curiously her clothes simply adjusted for the change in her measurements. "Just some magic. If Lorenzo can show off a bit, I can too."
-
Anastasia
Her Servant made a declaration that he would help her find happiness. Well, she didn't think she need much of help to figure it out on her own, but if he insisted on helping her with what she was already doing, then fine, she didn't really mind that. Then the priest faded into his immaterial form and he declared that he would like to explore the city. But hadn't they done it already? It was pretty late after all, and there was nothing interesting open at that hour.
However, Leo suddenly froze, disturbed by something. "What's wrong, something happene-" Then he had to pick her up and ignore all her protests the she had against such treatment. He had this sort of one track mind at the moment that made him not hear her words. "Do you hear me at all? You should better explain why do you mean by this."
-
Marcus+Driver
The driver simply lowered his eyes at the supernatural girl before returning his focus to the road. Smartass... the man thought to himself. "No thanks," he said. "The job may be hard, but I would feel pretty useless if I let someone like you drive."
Meanwhile, Marcus returned his attention to the window, pretending to mindlessly stare through the glass. Yeah, that sexy bestial look of yours. Can you do it willingly? Marcus asked telepathically.
All of the sudden, Marcus's body jumped to attention. "Oh crap! I think we're going the wrong way!" he exclaimed, turning his head to Forest. Then, he put his hand on the back of the driver's seat. "Hey, do you mind changing the route? I think I gave you the wrong address."
The driver sighed, glancing through his rear view mirror at Forest. He couldn't help but wonder if the girl would be alright if they just left her here. However, on the other hand, he was already paid. If he takes them to the address already inputted into the system, he can't get in trouble and he can make more money. She's a supernatural. She'll be fine.
"No way!" the driver groaned. "You guys are more than fine! Besides, I have other customers."
"C'mon man," Marcus said with a frown. "We can make it worth your while."
The driver shook his head. "Oh yeah? How?"
-
Henry
He mumbled pallidly as his eyes fell on the photo that drew Joe's attention. "Son of a bitch."
It was hard to determine whether the man was lucky or unlucky to have drawn such a notorious lot and passed it unhurt, but it was for the best the detective had come here himself. Henry's strained stare floated back to Joeson's face.
"That's Blackmore, and he's a known and dangerous element in the city's criminal territory disputes," he said, focused on the reaction the revelation would cause.
-
Molly
The maid raised an eyebrow at the sudden question. " I wouldn't have that raw, just thinking about where it has been makes my stomach turn." She began pulling back her aura and got ready.
"Surface dwelling fools! I will teach youto fear and respect the name Sushimoto Mizuhara."
The voice came from behind them. Like an eel the Cushman shot forward dodged slipped past a blow from the maid with ease and moved behind Blackmore, delivering a wall shattering blow to his back.
-
Blackmore
"Ghah!-"
He couldn't even see it coming, even less move out of the way or retaliate. The blow had him fall on his knee, but despite that his smile was as present as ever. A black and purple aura-like substance seeped off his body the moment he was struck and the water surrounding them immediately boiled and burst into burning waves of steam and purple energy, threatening to burn the fish to a crisp and anything near Blackmore along with him.
-
Julius
The nobleman was not a priest, but as a learned man he knew that the Bible did not refute existence of other gods. They simply did not match the glory of the absolute God of Israel. While a less open minded and learned worshipper would decry Noire's declaration as blasphemous, he took it in surprisingly well.
"I understand, Noire. I don't think I qualify as your worshipper because I made a covenant with my god and promised I will only follow Him, but in this age of religious tolerance I believe people can choose their path. So I have no problem with accompanying you if you don't mind my assistance." The enemy that he had encountered at the mall few months ago required cooperation of a team after all.
Noire
"Well, I don't mind, I guess I could allow you to help me." Noire wasn't particularly happy about him worshipping another god, although it wasn't as if she didn't understand the concept. It was simply super inconvenient for her. So long as he didn't follow Yellow Heart or some other troublesome god he was entitled to his choice.
-
Neptune
"And takeoooooffff..." The purple haired girl didn't seem phased in the slightest at suddenly being rocketed through the air. She held onto the hat though, not wanting to lose it when she had just promised to give it.
The view though. Wasn't anything she hadn't seen a thousand times before. Ellie's little transformation was almost more interesting but she only bulked up, boooring.
"Looks like whenever I'm flying. Well there usually isn't a cool park in the background to set the mood like this. But hey wanna see my goddess form if we're gonna show off powers anyway?" She looked excited at the prospect of showing off some more.
-
Lorrey
“Ooof, getting kinda hot in here…” He looked away embarrassingly and pulled at his coat, as if to ventilate his fiery bod better. Nice muscles, really nice muscles at that!
If only the clothes didn’t grow to match her frame. If only…
But all of a sudden, Neppy’s words had him snap back to attention. He didn’t expect this reaction, not one bit. How curious.
“Wait, you mean, you aren’t in your goddess form? You sure looked the part.” He rubbed the back of his head as if thinking before he finally settled and lightened up.
“Hehe, sure! But I’ll let you know that the only god I truly believe in is green, paper, and makes wine rain from the sky whenever you’re in the dumps. The bar’s pretty high missy.”
-
Minion A
Yes thats right. A commander of Hazel's gang is named minion A. It was a demeaning title, jokingly given to him by Kuma and another leader. He never understood why either. Was it his weaker physical abilities? Was it because his powers were not very exeptional? In either case, it didn't matter. This morning, he was free to do as he pleased. There was only one problem. He was broke.
As the man walked down the street, he spotted a purple haired woman in a long sleeved shirt and a white skirt. Just going off the look on her face, it seemed like she was from money and more importantly, easy to rob! Even better, she had huge tits!
The two were already walking in opposition to one another, so it would be a simple matter to pick her clothes for valuables. He was faster than even an Olympic athlete after all. The second she blinks, he would run his hands across her body, looking for anything that could qualify as assets. Its too bad, if he wasn't so greedy, he might have gotten away with it too.
-
Leo I
Leo looked down at Anastasia and frowned. He regretted having to subject his master to such treatment, but this was the only way to cross such a distance and keep an eye on her.
"I realize you are not familiar with the scriptures, so I will try to abridge it as best as I can," the pope said, staring into the distance. It seemed the source of the disturbance really was that arena. "If I am right, there is a very powerful demon being summoned, a creature rivaling even Micheal himself. No, it could be even worse. It could be him."
Just as he finished talking, the presence faded. It did not disappear entirely but rather dimmed to a fraction of what it was moments ago. With a bit of the urgency gone, he stopped bouncing from building to building and set his master down on a roof overlooking the stadium. "It is gone," he said, squinting as he peered over the walls of the arena. "The worst case is that he is hiding his presence. In the best case, whomever tried to gather this much power failed at what they sought to accomplish.
He turned to Anastasia, his face hardened with fear and determination. "I do not know if I can truly protect you against this threat, but if you value this city in any way, we must stop these people."
-
Molly
Molly quickly lept backwards when the strange miasma rolled out of Blackmore's body, she did not feel like taking that head on. And The tall man appeared to be handlign this fine anyway, so the maid kept her distance waiting for an opportunity to present itself.
Sushimoto feared no mere surface dweller, here in his kingdom, he was untouchable. Paying no head to the strange black miasma, after all it was useless all useless. His fist was true and blazed through it with maximum determination, over and over it went, delivering a flurry of punches that would send the giant flying straight into the wall on the other side.
-
Julius
"Then I will be glad to assist you in this endeavor." Julius smiled politely, though he noticed that the girl was a bit upset when he mentioned that he dedicated himself to another God already. "I can show you the mall that already got attacked few days ago. If we're 'fortunate, we can find a troublemaker."
The immediate damage got cleaned up by Forest and others, but such traumatic and horrifying event must have left some supernatural scar in the place. Monsters were attracted to places marked in such way.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"You're a god, Neptune?" Now taller werewolf commented as if it was nothing odd.
"Sure, I'm not surprised. I met gods who look human, and I'm partly a god myself through my grandpa Hudson." The girl spoke with familiarity and nostalgia in her voice. Gods were usually believed something distant, but for her the god of the river in New York state was a grandfather in every sense to her. Looking at her more favorably than other werewolves, even sharing his secrets with her. And fish. The old river man even named her.
"I even met the god Lorenzo believes in, but he wasn't actually green and paper. A bit of a scrooge too." Mighty Dollar lent money, but he didn't want you to spend it frivolously. He expected you paid the interest back. Of course she wanted to avoid dealing with him unless she was in dire straits.
-
Sera
A bright orange light enveloped the purple haired girl's view, filtered only by the folds of skin separating her eyeball from the bright sun. The folds slipped open, exposing her eyes to the overwhelming light of a new world. Sera held her hand over her head to block out the light as she rose to her feet. Looking around, she let out a sigh.
So this is where it led.....
Dressed in the clothes of that skank Megan, she wore a white sleeveless shirt that showed off her abs, a short skirt that went down to the center of her thigh and knee high stockings with kitten patterns at the top. Unfortunately, the back of her shirt was now stained with grass and the shirt was fairly loose on her. Megan had a much bigger chest. Honestly, she shouldn't have gone out in an outfit like this. It was embarrassing.
As she scanned the park, she noticed a beutiful blond woman walking aimlessly through, as if she was just as lost as she was. The woman was wearing what could only be described as cosplay, an almost flamboyant red toga that immediately caught the eye. At least she had a nice figure to fill it out.
Sera waddled over to the blond, lightly tapping the back of her shoulder. "Ummm.... excuse me," she murmured. "I think i'm lost."
Nero
As the empress confidently stamped toward wherever, she felt a hand at her shoulder.
"Fear nothing, lass! For you have found me, and i shall lead your way!"
Nodding in approval as she mustered the lean body of the eyepatched girl, lingering at her fascinating eyes.
"You're not half bad, lass! Umu, very nice! Are you ready to build an empire?"
-
Blackmore
“Guahhhh!!” He grit his teeth and endured the flurry while the beast braved through the scorching assault, but that was a bad move.
It was impossible, something that baffled logic.The miasma didn’t grow in size, but each blow marked the coming of larger waves of volcanic heat, spreading the intense heat directly into his body. As Blackmore was now, he could melt steel and evaporate a person through mere hand contact.
Could the beast truly brave such a vicious trap unscathed?
-
Joe
For a brief moment, Joe's face froze. He stared blankly at the piece of paper, a whirlwind of thoughts all colliding at once. Once the dust cleared, he began laughing hysterically. "Oh thats good," he said. "At least I have another story to tell next time I get a chance."
ANOTHER GANGSTER?! ARE YOU SHITTING ME?! WHAT DID I DO!?
Joe took out his phone. Sakura kinda seems alright with me. Maybe I could ask her for advice? He thought before shaking his head. No, thats dumb. I just met her. I have no idea what she has planned for me.
Suddenly realizing that the detective was still in the room, Joe suddenly looked up from his phone. "Oh i'm sorry," he said, giving the detective his best apologetic smile. "Its just.... that was a bit unnerving. Is there anything you can do?"
-
Sera
"Ummm......W-what?" she muttered, the pitch of her voice raising at the end.
Sera paused, her finger frozen in mid air. It just occurred to her that this girl was probably crazy. How could she possibly know if she was nice just based off of her asking for directions?
"I-im just lost."
-
Lucy
"I see, I see. That's really good for everyone then! I should go treat your for doing so well, Vanguard. Whadda you wanna eat?" She had finished getting up and was now standing, one foot behind the other as she leaned in a bit.
-
Sakura
"Hey, what do you think you're doing!" Sakura shouted angrily, shuddering with disgust as she pushed the man's hands away.
Beginning to draw in mana from her surroundings in case she needed to fight, Sakura glared angrily at the man, not yet noticing that her handbag was open or that he was holding her money.
-
Vanguard
The jest would have been cruel if he cared about such things in the first place. But once again, his hardened face contrasted her cheerful demeanor. "Anywhere is fine." He told her flatly before heading out at her pace. But the moment they stepped out, something utterly absurd occurred. His massive arm snuck along hers with almost frightening subtlety and locked in place with hers, carrying her along in a most scandalous position.
"I will be paying." In contrast to this position, his voice was as deadpan and hardened as ever.
-
Neptune
"Yup 100% genuine goddess right here." She nodded to Salmon. Neptune had never heard of those other gods she mentioned so that probably meant they weren't a big deal. "And You'll belive in me just wait... Transformation time go." With her words a bright light enveloped the purple haired girl.
It was like an immense flow of power appeared out of thin air, congregating on the girl and with it her appearance went through a drastic change. Her hair which one hang free got done up in twin braids that extended all the way past her butt. In place of her weirdly designed jacked was a black and purple futuristic looking skintight suit. Metallic wings extended from her back and in her hand was a massive curved sword.
All pieces of her getup, from the suit to the wings to the sword and even the clips in her hair, they all glowed in tune with the flow of this mysterious that had appeared seemingly out of nowhere.
"Does this meet your expectations Lorenzo?" Her voice had changed too and become deeper, sounding more mature and experienced. "I would hate to disappoint you after going through the trouble to transform."
-
Henry
It took him a moment to respond appropriately to the man's momentarily snapped reasoning with a weary, welcoming expression. Henry rubbed his forehead slowly, eyes faced passively forward, and spoke again.
"You made a good decision calling us. If he's hanging around this neighborhood, then we'll get additional police detail here until we can make sure if nothing's going on. The enforcers are likely to be notified even if there isn't."
His palm gave Joe's shoulder a single, firm pat before he pulled back to rummage through his pockets. "If he tries to extort you again, you can request additional security," he said, grunting with satisfaction and pulling his arms free of his pockets. It went unspoken that it was likely to be lethal for his finances instead. Joeson seemed to be caught up with those mundane concerns. "With luck it won't come to that."
The detective tossed forward a small plastic wrapper around a circular shape and leaned against the nearest wall, resting his body.
-
Sera
"Ummm......W-what?" she muttered, the pitch of her voice raising at the end.
Sera paused, her finger frozen in mid air. It just occurred to her that this girl was probably crazy. How could she possibly know if she was nice just based off of her asking for directions?
"I-im just lost."
Nero
The blonde head bobbed sideways, an expression of woe on her face as she wondered wether the girl before her may be of the slower kind.
"I heard you the first time, lass. Thats why i asked, for if you are lost, you need a goal, do you not? If you have no place to go to, obviously you make one, and one as grand as you can!"
-
Lucy
Lucy gripped his arm tightly, filled with promise and damnation alike. "Sure, sure. I don't mind paying nothing. But you should know, acting like this means you have to look after me!"
-
Joe
A sparkle illuminated Joe's hopeless eyes. He took a deep breath, hiding his face behind the thin veil of professionalism. Without thinking, he found himself cradling the detective's hand. "Thank you! But with all due respect, I can't imagine a few police cars stopping him."
-
Sera
Sera's eyes widened. This girl had so much energy. "W-wha?" she shrieked, stumbling back a bit. "I can't do that! I just got here! How would I even know what I can do?"
-
Henry
The detective's crooked eyebrows rose at askew angles at his demonstration of relief, but nonetheless he cleared his throat and retorted, "You might not be wrong. But if it escalates into violence it's already a worst case scenario. That's all you should need to know."
Henry tried to extricate his hand with minimal fuss, but let out a sigh. "Matter of fact is, this still requires looking out for. I'm going to call the central and get things moving, but in the meantime I strongly recommend you keep an eye or two peeled. For yourself and your surroundings."
-
Joe
Joe's body visably tensed at the detective's warning, the sparkle in his eyes fading rapidly. He looked at his phone and said, "If thats the case, can you please stay with me until I find somewhere else to stay for the next few days? I think I know somewhere else thats safer and I wouldn't want to contribute to this cities crime problem by using up the department's resources."
-
Vanguard
"Unfortunately yes." He answered her with no hint of affection or warmth to his words, not even the sort you'd spare to a sickly pet. No matter how much you had to sugarcoat it, there was no need to pretend to care for a tool.
The two were dining under the patio of a fancy restaurant, or rather, he was watching her dine under the patio of a fancy restaurant. She had ordered a ravishing plate of lamb and herbed potatoes along with a red wine. On the other hand, all the warrior took water, and that was only a courtesy for he drank none of it. He seemed to be glaring at the girl with a mixture of annoyance, confusion and tiredness.
"Why are you enjoying yourself so much over a mere piece of meat?" He sighed and played with the straw in his glass, unable to drink or eat anything on the menu. "That dumb look on your face is insufferable."
-
Blackmore (At Joe's place, in the past)
"Now that's just rude detective. You didn't even give me a chance to defend myself." A snide voice suddenly called out behind the two of them.
All it would take was to turn around in order to find the subject of the day looking down the two of them, lying against a wall with the widest of smiles. Despite his tone and posture, his grin was anything but relaxed, it was the same sort of smile an alligator can muster up before eating his prey whole.
But he wasn't there, he left, he hadn't been there in the first place, so how the hell did he sneak by everyone's nose just like that!?
Suddenly, his face lightened up, if it didn't look so already, when it turned to the little man he saved a while ago. "Hey Joe, didn't your mama teach you it's bad to talk behind people's back?"
How heartbreaking. For him.
-
Minion A
Muhahahaha! My grope and steal plan worked! he thought as he ran his greedy fingers across her hips. After snatching the things from her purse, he got a good squeeze in on her ass. It was surprisingly big. He figured she was one of those top heavy babes with nothing behind.
"Nice ass," he said simply, giving a lazy wave of his hand as he continued to walk away. A golden glow glimmered in the moonlight, breaking free from the cage of his fingers. He would eat well tonight.
-
Sakura
Sakura's anger grew at his continued groping and the nonchalent comment, fighting with herself over whether to attack him as he walked off. Then, though, she noticed the golden glow and, looking down, she saw that her handbag had been opened.
The bastard stole my money! she thought with a sudden realisation. And he sexually assaulted me just because he thought he could.
With that, she formed several shadow tendrils, launching them at his arms and legs in an effort to bind him in place.
"Give that back, you pervert!" she shouted just after the tendrils reached him, ensuring he would not have any verbal warning of the attack.
Then, in case it failed, she drew one of the combat knives she always carried from underneath her skirt, prepared to use it if he closed the distance on her.
-
Lucy
She swirled a glass of water turned wine all fancy like for a moment. "Vanny, you have to appreciate the shallow things in life. Otherwise you just die even more sad than usual."
And then she started scarfing down the rest of her meal.
-
Minion A
"Holy crap!" the guy shouted, turning around, only to have his limbs immobilized by shadow tendrils. "Ok, ok I get it. How about you just let my arms and legs go and i'll give you back your money."
-
Sakura
Sakura frowned.
"What, so you can go and rob and grope someone else?" she replied. "I don't think so somehow."
With that, she approached him and reached out for the hand with the money, careful not to allow him any means to counter-attack from his bound position.
"Giving me the money back would be a good start, though. If you do that, perhaps you'll be able to convince me not to call the police", she added as she reached for the money in his hand.
-
Minion A
He closed his palms. "Nope," he said. "Whats to stop you from just killing me after you take my money?"
-
Sakura
Sakura's eyes narrowed in response to his comment.
"What's to stop me killing you and then taking my money?" she responded, idly waving her knife around in a threatening-looking manner.
Of course, Sakura would never actually kill someone in cold blood for a crime as minor as theft, but she had killed people before, even captives, and she certainly had no difficulty with giving off the impression that she would.
-
Vanguard
Vanguard sighed tiredly. "You make me sick." He looked repulsed by her display, as if the thought of drinking alcohol was no different than to drink poisonous venom to him. He was being honest and blunt, perhaps to a fault, but the fact he was being honest was in a way proof that he had more feelings for Lucy than the average person.
"I have no real organs, this entire body is artificial. Partaking in this would be pointless. In fact, it's irritating. Do you act like this with every man you meet?"
-
Minion A
The man lowered his eyes. "Cmon, im a street thief. You think waving your knife around like that is going to threaten me? Besides, if you wanted to kill me, you would have at least tried to go for a killing blow."
He began wiggling his hands and a pocket knife fell from his sleeve and into his hand. As he flicked the knife open, it sliced through the shadow binding that hand. Then, it transformed into a sword, slashing apart the the shadows binding his legs in a single slash. "To be honest, I thought you were going to kill me, so I played it safe and wanted to wait for a chance to take you off guard. But I really don't have anything to lose here now do I?"
-
Lucy
"No... It's sometimes different! Depends on how I'm feeling at the moment. And if you let me get a crack at the head of yours I could give you the sensations of eating so you could enjoy it. It'd be fun." One of her Messengers crawled onto the table with a mischievous glint in its eyes on cue.
-
Vanguard
"I'd rather die." He told her flatly. "Say that again, and it'll be your head I'll be cracking." With that, he slammed his hand on the annoying little pest and turned it into a puddle on the table, though it didn't stop it from moving around, much to his annoyance.
"I just don't get it. Why live as a human when you are so much more? Why the false modesty? I'm sure someone with your guile could rule a planet, let alone your power. Your lock has nothing to do with it, but wouldn't that manpower benefit yor ends more?"
-
Lucy
She shrugged her shoulders, almost as if bored by the idea. "I had deadlines to make and actual jobs to do. Why would I make a sandcastle when I know the tide is coming to wash it away? But know, well, things changed."
A golden Messenger popped up, the jingle of coins in its step. "There are things I want which I will keep."
-
Saber
"That completely depends on the type of meat. Red wine is quite disastrous in combination with fish." The blond servant smirked at her master as she realized something amusing.
"You don't drink wine very often do you? Don't worry I'll teach you all about the pleasures of excessive consumption. We will not rest until you acquire acceptable tastes." She laughed heartily at that.
"So mind telling me why you have that?" She suddenly asked Olga.
-
Shinobu
This was starting to feel excessive, the questions just went on and on. Shinobu sighed as she answered the next one. "I do. It is why I look so dazzling despite being over 500 years old." She stood up and flipped her lustrous golden hair, inadvertently revealing her pointy ears as she did it.
"You do not look too bad yourself for a mortal, it shows you are taking great care of yourself."
-
Molly
The maid watched with rapt attention as the fight unfolded. To be fair it didn't look like much of a fight and more of an ineffective one sided beatdown. Neither side was backign down. There wasn't really anything she could do to interrupt at this point, now without risking getting hit by that black miasma.
As if to mock the giant's efforts, the fishman stopped his relentless beatdown at last. But the respite was short lived. "You fool. This is the end!"
Sushimoto reached through the miasma as if it wasn't even there, the black sludge doing little else but irritating his skin. With unprecedented speed, he grabbed the giant by the neck and piledrived him through the ground, the water evaporating where his body was dragged.
-
Blackmore
Kh-!
Jeez, this is why he hated taking the front lines. This was just ridiculous, just how durable was this bastard? Just because his body was special didn't mean this didn't hurt like a bitch. His attacks took time to charge, or to aim, or to hit. But he had lived for too long already, time was the one thing he had. And his time... was up.
The temperature and energy quantity skyrocketed even further beyond. No, this was more than that, the miasma all but vanished and was replaced with a burst of violet light.
Six Seconds Fatman
Dark Impact.
Suddenly, a massive point blank beam slammed right into the beast and shot him straight out of the sewers with explosive heat and force, turning all the water in its path and proximity into a sea of fire. Not a single creature could survive a direct dark impact, there wasn't a natural substance that could retain its shape unscathed from this attack. But that damn freak managed to touch him directly during his charge up, so he thought it would be better to switch up the playing field.
He chuckled painfully while the beam drilled the monster straight up into the bright city, feeling the sweat drip down his forehead, or was it blood? Heheheh, he couldn't tell. Something that lived in the darkness all its life would be blinded once he walked out of it, he should know that better than anyone. And he wouldn't be able to do anything as long as he was in the air.
He ignored his bruises and bloodied body, his bones felt like they'd break, but he could still move.
So while the fishman was still flying, his foot slammed on the ground and he jumped out of the sewers through the hole, kicking off an energy barrier to gain even higher ground.
"You know, despite my massive strength, I'm better at ranged fighting." He bantered as he closed the distance with his own leap, covered in wounds and bruises but baring the same smile as always before he kicked the beast with a monstrous kick filled with foreign energy.
-
Olga Marie
A faint red blush sheepishly graced Olga's cheeks when Saber called her out. "Well, it's not as if I'm completely inexperienced in it but…" Her words trailed off as she realized her tone was betraying her entirely. "Thank you. I'm sure I'll have a lot of fun learning."
Then, Saber asked her a quite personal question. It wasn't as if she minded answering it or was even particularly embarrassed by talking about it though. "Well, for the same reason guys use them." She answered with a coy smile, only the faintest blush on her cheeks as she spoke. "I wanted to have some extra fun with a girlfriend and I decided it was convenient so I kept it."
"Why, are you interested in it?" Marie prodded Saber with her elbow teasingly.
-
Mitsuba
"Adequate for people of my size, but I see you needed to modify it for your purposes." The Unchained remarked as obviously the original kimono didn't fit her size in a certain area. "I'll recover a bit more and switch to my human form. The stabbing should be repaired by now, all I will have to deal with is the blood loss."
Just a little while and she could go change, pick up a sword and not have to go around in that attention grabbing form. Good grief, if it was her previous world, somebody would had pursued her by that time.
-
Lorenzo
The skeleton's jaw was gaping, without him even realizing. This whole display turned him completely speechless.
"..."
For some reason, he wouldn't look at her. He seemed extremely flustered. Crap, she really was a goddess. And he had been so rude too, would she smite him down as punishment for that? Crap...
-
Vanguard
The man of steel nodded. "Good. Wanting means you're still alive, the moment you stop striving for something your story will end." He told her sternly. "Self serving to the very end, huh? ...There are worse ways to die." He praised her calmly.
-
Anastasia
Oh, right, that presence felt quite Abyssal. She did not live through an era where any full blown incursion threathened the material plane of her world, but she heard stories, read arcane books on the topic and had to tackle with lesser Abyssal creatures. The sensation was enough potent to send shiver through her spine, but on another hand she had some hope. In neither the recorded history nor in the oral knowledge passed through aeons there was a mention that a truly divine being, no matter their alignment, ever manifested fully.
"I'm aware how critical situation seems to be, but it's not completely hopeless. While I'd like to rely on a support of an army now, maybe we could compensate for the shortage in manpower with a plan." No matter how powerful Leo was, having an army to absorb an onslaught of a potent Abyssal creature was to her knowledge a cold, but pragmatic strategy. "What's your plan, then?"
-
Medaka
Medaka walked over to Mitsuba, her eyes filled with curiosity. "So what exactly is this form?" she asked, circling the girl in order to take her in from every angle.
-
Leo I
The priest looked around, trying to hone in on the source of the energy. In the end, it wasn't the energy itself that gave their position away, but the strange sight of an older man dining with a little girl.
He turned to his master and said, "We have two indispensable tools on our side right now, the element of surprise and preparation. I believe the source of the disturbance is coming from that girl down there by the restaurant. I am strong but I am not as fast as is ideal for this situation. If you can create a construct that would allow me to double or even my velocity, I may be able to strike without opposition."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Nice, you undoubtedly deserve the title. Just through looking at you I know you'd be quite high in the divine hierarchy back in my place!" She didn't lie, it was rare to see that much power condensed around somebody. So her praise was genuine and deserved. "You look striking and classy too. I guess Planeptune must be really fancy realm as well."
Divine realms often reflected their gods, so she had reasons to have positive expectations. Wyrm's realms were pits of corruptions, Weaver's domains were unimaginative, stiffling places to the point you could die of boredom and Wyld were... well, drop a gallon of acid and that's how Wyld dominated place can look like.
-
Henry
He held back the jolt that threatened its way down his back. Joeson's words took the background in contrast to the uneasy appearance of the figure of dread they had been discussing, making Henry's brow jitter and his body turn and step away from the wall.
"And didn't your mama teach you coercing people was bad?" He asked, stepping to stand by Joe's shoulder.
They had to drag the conversation. It was difficult to know how exactly he was planning to respond to the circumstances, and there was realistically no way the detective could detain him by force alone. And how the blazes had someone his size gotten close without either of them hearing or seeing anything?
"I know of you. And you've avoided getting the law drawing a bead on you so far. I hope that's not what you're here for."
-
Anastasia
"Ahh, you mean I should propel you with one of my projectiles? If you are sure you are okay with this, then I will do it." Anastasia waited for the priest's confirmation. It seemed like they would assassinate one of them. She really didn't care that their target was a woman. If she was the source of that menacing aura, then her sworn duty was to aid in her elimination, for the greater good of the community. The wizard focused her energy in order to create ice constructs to propel Leo forward. I will fire off the spell on your signal She mentally communicated with her ally.
-
Rikuyo
Morning, the next day
Man, such a shame that the fight got interrupted, Rikuyo reflected on her most recent clash that got interrupted by the authorities. She could adapt to nerve gas by upgrading her body, but that destroyed whole point of her fight against this Costin vampire. She would gain advantage in power, stamina or speed and that wasn't what they agreed for. So she tried to retreat from the poison but in the confusion she lost the track of her opponent. What a bother.
Now to think about, she really have changed in recent months. All those false memories installed in her head muddled up and washed away, her quite formless self took on a quite definite shape. Her self proclaimed identity as a reincarnation of one of Firstborn might have been just byproduct of tapping too much into the symbolic representation of wolves from that realm to which her soul was connected but what was really the difference? She had those memories, so she might have been as well a real deal.
Rikuyo was inside a not too shabby apartment, watching TV. What was surprising was the fact that she didn't steal this apartment. Shocking, but she actually earned it. Kinda. In not exactly legal way. Few hours after her fight against Costin got interrupted she stumbled on a turf war between gangs, one of them led by a supernatural who put up some fight. Not bad. While the gang leader's corpse was still cooling, the other gang offered her reward for her deed, partly also out of fear that they could be next. Well, a gift was a gift and if they wanted to placate such destructive god with a tribute, then she could spare them on a whim. As long as they didn't neglect sending in all the ramen they could procure, they would stay (relatively) safe and sound. If they ate her tribute, than she would just devour them and get her ramen anyway.
When the announcement aired, all she cared about was this promise of tough fights. She couldn't care less about the 'mystery prize'. She would just join it for the heck of it. Unfortunately, the announcement wasn't very informative? No rules mentioned at all? Did it mean she could just go wild and kill all challengers or they just omitted rules in the announcement. Gotta find it then! The redhaired woman decided to rush out and investigate it. The door were in a way, so she just kicked them away out of hinges, unable to just open them like a civilized person. Someone maybe would repair them, but she didn't care about that as much as about the food. Stadium, eh? She would go there unless something distracted her on the way. And considering the state of this city, such development was very likely.
-
Mitsuba
"It's funny you only now became interested in my true form. It's the original body of mine, before I started disguising myself as a human." She hoped she wouldn't drill her too much about her origins and just let her go change into the human form.
-
Leo I
Using the ice as a platform, the priest launched himself towards the couple. As his feet left the platform, he felt an overwhelming propulsion almost throwing him. The resulting velocity sent shockwaves through the immediate area, shattering windows that he passed along his way. If everything went well, the entire weight of his body would connect with the girls, instantly sending her back to the hell from which she was spawned. They could take care of the other man afterwards.
-
Joe
The man's voice sent an actual visible chill up Joe's spine. Time seemed to freeze as he slowly turned his head to face the man known as "Blackmore." Thankfully, he still had his phone out, so while they were talking, he ran down the contact list on his phone and clicked on a precipitant. Unfortunately, R and S are right next to each other on the alphabet, so he was unsure which one he texted. However, he managed to send one word.
Help.
"Umm, im sorry," he mumbled right as his eyes met Blackmore's.
-
Blackmore (past)
Blackmore shook his head and laughed at the two youngsters. "Extorsion? Please, why would I extort a pathetic weakling like him? That would just be sloppy. You know better than anyone I wouldn't do something unless I had something to gain out of it." He hunched his massive back and pointed at Joe with a huge grin on his face, not breaking eye contact the whole time.
What did he plan to do with that phone anyways? It's not like he came here to kill them.If he did, he would've just used it.
"On the contrary, I saved this man's life. With that in mind, I was pretty shocked at what I overheard. I wouldn't have showed up if he just ratted on me, that's only logical. Weaklings must rely on the strong in order to survive, I get that. But to think you'd actually lie to out dear friend detective over here... You've got some pretty rotten guts boy, I like that..."
He clapped for his good friend, all in good humor. "I'm not here to hurt anyone, if I was I wouldn't have announced myself in the first place now would I? I just hate being betrayed, and I hate liars even more. You should know that better than anyone, don't you? Detective?"
-
Neptune
"Thank you for the praise, I really appreciate it." She said sincerely. This Salmons was a good person of that there was no doubt. The skeleton on the other hand...
Poke.
Her divine sword poked his bony frame, one and twice and three times. "Aren't you going to say something Lorenzo?" She asked as she poked him.
-
Henry
The policeman shoved his hands into his pockets and took a deep breath.
"I don't know about that," he said, looking up at the laughing beast of a man before him. If Joe had omitted or disrupted any information, now was not the time to question it. "If you're telling the truth, what are you going to do with all that hate, and why are you telling us about it? Just wanted to warn the poor guy?"
His experienced posture remained stone-like even as he looked for one of his secondary phones in his clothes.
-
Sakura
As Sakura approached him, intending to take the money out of his hand by one means or another, she noticed him slice through the shadow binding his hand with a knife, before the same knife transformed into a sword, cutting the shadows binding his legs as well.
Oh, no! Sakura thought, realising that she could be in real danger here if he was able to escape and attack her at close range.
Immediately, she used the shadow still binding his hand to attempt to throw him into a wall. At the same time, she created several more shadow tendrils, firing several at each limb so as to restrain him after he was slammed into the wall. Whilst he was distracted by the attack, she created several small shadow familiars, sending one away from the battle as a backup plan for escaping whilst she sent the other to move behind him, doing her best to keep it hidden from his sight.
-
Vanguard
"..."
He could suddenly feel a powerful presence looming around. Even while they were casually speaking, he was wary as ever, but he noticed from the rooftop that they were being followed. He didn't turn his head, but his eyes followed them all the same. All of a sudden, his body burst into motion without any warning and dashed past the woman, and before anyone could turn their heads ta booming shock-wave swept everything and everyone away.
Anything around the two powerful beings was blown away by violent gusts of wind, and when the dust cleared two massively imposing figures were revealed in their clash, their fists connected and matched evenly while surrounded by frozen shards.
He glared as he swung his fists forth with a suddenly powerful momentum, knocking both back a few feet as he reconnected his posture to a combative stance, his body more than capable to match his foe's.
-
Sera
Sera's eyes widened. This girl had so much energy. "W-wha?" she shrieked, stumbling back a bit. "I can't do that! I just got here! How would I even know what I can do?"
Nero
"Lass, nobody knows what they can do. You just do it, if you waste all your time thinking about it, you're never going to get started!"
The empress beamed at the girl, slowly extending her hand like she was trying not to scare away a cat.
"For now, just follow my lead, you can take your time finding out about yourself while we explore! It's a whole new world, and it's here just for us! Get excited, lass!"
-
Joe
This was all pretty strange. He expected the man to attack him, or at least slap the phone out of his hand. However, it seemed he really was here just to scold him for lying. This trespasser who endorsed the threats of a killer, participated in territory wars and felt the need to stalk him even after he left was seriously not interested in trying to kill or at least punish him? At the very least, he expected something more than a theatrical scolding.
"Huh?" he asked. That was all he could contribute to the conversation.
-
Blackmore (past)
Blackmore scoffed, oh my. What a silly duo, he almost felt sorry for barging in so suddenly. Almost. He crossed his legs and pressed his hand against the wall at a rather elongated angle, his pose as casual as it could get.
"Pffft, you know me. As if I'd pass the chance to sass you. And I get to scare the living shit out of some poor fool? Heck yeah!" He grinned from ear to ear before lighting up a cigarette from his pocket and taking a big puff right in the middle of the apartment.
"Honestly, I feel bad for all you poor policemen stuck in your position. The way you all desperately try to enforce some idea of peace and order in this shithole just makes my little heart ache. But yknow, let's say that the weak try to make a miracle, and the strong try to keep that miracle from happening... wouldn't that just make this pretend fight in the name of the law pretty pointless?"
-
Henry
Henry grumbled, and drew a zippo lighter from his left pocket. His other hand still rummaged in the other when he glared at Blackmore. "You're wrong on two points, to start with," he said.
The metal contraption ignited a flame, and was raised along with his other hand to set a cigarette afire on the detective's lips.
"Miracles don't exist. Nothing wrong in working for one, but don't belittle our efforts with your crap. Second. This fight isn't for the law. The law is what's fighting, for people's safety."
-
Lucy
There had been a small lapse in their conversation for a bit. Then everything exploded! Her plate, her glass, her utensils, even her table! Oh, and her. That wasn't really important though. Getting hurtled down to the ground didn't hurt that much, and anything that did bother her she could heal up nice and quick!
But, well, that wasn't the problem. The problem was that someone had just interrupted her meal. So she reached out into the air, hand open, and waited for what was hers.
-
Sera
Sera found herself immersed in the aura of this woman, even despite the fact that she still thought she was strange. The outstretched hand seemed like an offering from an angel. "Ummm.... o-ok," she muttered. "B-but you don't know this place either!"
At the very least, she was really pretty. She was tempted to look inside her soul. It was probably beautiful.
-
Raikou
This city was a load of bullshit.
At this point point he'd beaten up five ordinarily blunt thugs, left some kinda fight-happy troll hanging from a lamppost by his shirt, totaled a TV from a store front against some freak trying to throw lightning at an unarmed person, and he was still no closer to cracking this. Sure as hell didn't seem like his world though. The streets didn't look like his city, and monsters (they seemed different too) didn't do their thing this openly, even if it was relatively low key. He could've asked the pretty police officer, but she had a mind to be the one asking questions, and he didn't want to ruin his impression with the law so soon.
Where those last two things were concerned, you couldn't make an omelette without breaking some eggs, but if the eggs fell on the floor then you wouldn't have anything to make an omelette, and starving was bad if that was a bodily concern you had.
All this before lunch, too. Waste of a morning, but at least it wasn't boring.
And speaking of... that redhead running past like a cheetah on caffeine sure didn't seem like your everyday human. There's a thought, better than bothering some random person off the street who probably found him intimidating anyways.
Grinning wolfishly, Raikou kicked off into a run after her, and his heart followed shortly. The furnace in his chest roared, sending power flooding up his limbs, and he closed the remaining distance in a burst of acceleration.
"Yo sis," he called out, stepping in front of her and kicking up a cloud of dust in the process. "I'm new here. Mind if I ask you some questions?"
-
Joe
Joe's eyes widened at his retort. Wow hes so cool! he thought, squealing internally like a child. That cop was either really confident, really strong or really good a bluffing. Still, he couldn't help but wonder what issue's Blackmore had with the law.
-
Blackmore (past)
"Yes, yes. I haven't heard that one before." He rolled his hand like he was quite literally too old and tired to deal with such spiels. "But how do you expect to deal with people who can turn you into hamburger? Hasn't the thought that you might just be on the losing side ever cross your mind?" He pointed to the detective, smiling all the same but genuinely curious in his words.
-
Shinobu
This was starting to feel excessive, the questions just went on and on. Shinobu sighed as she answered the next one. "I do. It is why I look so dazzling despite being over 500 years old." She stood up and flipped her lustrous golden hair, inadvertently revealing her pointy ears as she did it.
"You do not look too bad yourself for a mortal, it shows you are taking great care of yourself."
Sakura Matou
The girl's ears by no means went unmissed by Sakura's eyes. Oh, so she's an elf. Sakura thought with a nod. That explained a whole bunch, really. Even the mortal comment at the end. Elves were supposed to be immortal, right? And be all superior and haughty and stuff. All the puzzle pieces had fallen into place, and Sakura felt quite smart. She also rather appriciated the compliment.
"Oh, thanks." Sakura said with a smile. "I work hard on my looks. Sometimes it feels as if my husband doesn't notice me, so a little affirmation is nice. You look gorgeous too."
Sakura then noticed that she'd recieved a text from Joe, of all people. She quickly looked at it and saw it was him asking her for help. "Where are you?" She wrote back to him quickly.
"Sorry, that was really important I respond to. Do you have any further questions for me?"
-
Henry
The detective stared flatly at him for a moment, inhaling deeply of his cigarette. He was on the losing side from the start, and giving up never crossed his mind from the moment he fell from his chains.
He blew smoke out of his mouth to the side, and straightened his lips into a thin smile. "Do you think I do this to be on the winning side?"
-
Blackmore (past)
"Heh! I see, I see! Fine, have it your way. You know, I don't mind stubborn idiots like you. They make the world interesting..." He chuckled to himself, but all of a sudden he was interrupted by a notification. Oh my, so quick? He was almost tempted to snatch it and answer himself. Another time maybe.
"Oho. You might want to respond to that. Welp, it was fun catching up, but I'll see myself out. And next time, please think a little more before you speak. It'd be bad if people got the wrong idea, hehehe."
He turned his back to the window and looked down at the city. Beautiful, really, and all for him. Just the thought of it was enough to make him overfill with glee. But oh well, he'd have his fun later, surely. So he turned his head to face the good old policeman one last time with the same snide tone as always.
"Let's catch up sometime, detective." He told him as his body crumbled and faded away into nothing. The only trace left of him was a burnt up cigarette.
-
Molly
And there all the sublety went out the window along with the giant beam of darkness that exposed the sewers to ligth of day. Thankfully the miad had stayed clear of the blast area escaping without any injuries. Seeing them both leave through said hole, she quickly rushed after them and lept up onto the street.
It was complete chaos. Parts that vaguely resembled cars could be seen scattered around the road and on the sidewalks, the back end of a bus was almost tipping over into the half, the front end nowhere to be see, no wait it was further away. Assuming that uppside down long half melted roof section was it.
To say nothing of the bodies, cause there weren't many, intact bodies that is. There were a healthy amount of what rsembled blood stains littered among the wreckage. A few fleshy chunks could also be seen here and there and in distance faint cries for something. Some for help and others to just make it go away...
In the middle of all this carnage stood the Fishman. He looked roughened up, like he had gotten boiled alive. But despite that he was still standing somehow.
"Witness it, the sight of your folly surface dweller. This is where it all leads!"
-
Blackmore
Woah, still alive? Just what the hell was he made of? And he blew his cover too in the heat of the moment. Despite the utter failure, he didn't stop grinning from ear to ear, as if this whole thing didn't matter in the first place. Even while his good friend was talking, the strange miasma was building up again.
"Yes, yes, how unfortunate. I think I'm about to cry." The ground beneath him began to melt from the sheer heat, though there was very little to burn at this point. "Well, it was fun. Good night sweet prince."
---!
Just before he was about to fire it once more, he stopped and looked surprised for a second. Heh, you really are despicable.
Ultimately, he didn't fire anything. Instead, he melted the ground under him and slipped through the hole in order to flee. A projection appeared behind Molly, just for a second in order to relay the message.
Lorenzo
"..."
No. Looking was bad. He definitely, absolutely wouldn't turn around! "I-it's very nice." He managed to muster weakly in his flustered state. "I mean, isn't it, like, embarrassing?"
He could never imagine wearing something so scandalous, even in his wildest dreams. Girls should be more proper, shouldn't they!?
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"What, do you have problem with her attire?" A skeleton getting embarassed by not completely covered up body? How quaint. The werewolf honestly still didn't completely grasp how some people got worked up over that. "Well, it's a bit hot here anyway, isn't it?"
The werewolf took off the upper part of her tracksuit, revealing her black sports bra. It's as if she tried to intentionally screw with him. Her bust was quite ample in this form as well.
-
Julius
"Then I will be glad to assist you in this endeavor." Julius smiled politely, though he noticed that the girl was a bit upset when he mentioned that he dedicated himself to another God already. "I can show you the mall that already got attacked few days ago. If we're 'fortunate, we can find a troublemaker."
The immediate damage got cleaned up by Forest and others, but such traumatic and horrifying event must have left some supernatural scar in the place. Monsters were attracted to places marked in such way.
Noire
"Ok, thanks." Noire said, waiting for him to take her to the mall.
-
Minion A
"Agh!" the man cried out as his back struck a wall. A wave of pain ran through his body, but he did not stop moving. The second his back struck the wall, he slashed at the other shadow, freeing himself from the tedril. Then, he rolled to the side, slashing at the tedrils as he moved. Just as he recovered, he ran into the familiar that snuck up behind him. There was not enough time to strike first, so he would have to wait for it to act and then counter attack.
-
Forest
It could be fun, Forest sent back at Marcus when the driver started to show a bit of racism.
She tilted her head and added, He hasn't even noticed that I lack a reflection in his rear view mirror.
Rin
"And I could have easily repaired your clothing with magecraft. You wouldn't have been naked for long if any," Rin said with a sigh as she lifted up her hand towards Sakura.
To the newcomer she said, "You should keep your pet on a tighter leash. Or be aware that he wanted to sexually assault her."
IRON=SAKURA
"HHmmph. Let's go Rin." Sakura said, turning around and walking towards the girl, grabbing her like a princess and with one gigantic leap, jumped away, hopping along platforms she created in the air. "They were so creepy." Sakura said, shuddering.
-
Joe
Joe gave Blackmore a confused look. I don't get it, he thought. I thought he wanted to hurt me. Was he really so petty and distrusting that he spyed on me just so he could lecture me if I lied? When he thought about it, he really didn't know much about gangsters and Sakura seemed nice, if a bit too eager to flex her muscles.
He shook his head, at both the thought and Blackmore's suggestion. "I.. probably shouldn't right? Its....rude?" he asked, unable to understand the flow of this conversation.
And then without responding to him, the man left... or disintegrated, leaving nothing behind other than a used cigarette.
-
Medaka
Medaka smiled, fascinated by the kind of exotic person Mitsuba was turning out to be. Contrary to the assassin's hopes, she was far too excited to back down without a prompt. "This is what you really look like? Is that thing you do with human covers a technique or a feature of your physiology?"
-
Rin
Rin didn't resist as Sakura picked her up and took to the air. She settled in the other girl's arms with a frown, casting a look over Sakura's shoulder. "Nexus is filled with a lot of dangerous elements. The would-be-molester didn't bother me as much as his handler though," Rin said. "He seemed to be the real power in the relationship, and I got the impression that he was just a flunkie himself."
Forest
Forest raised an eyebrow at Marcus as she could sense the driver's unease.
She bit her lip for a moment; teasing the driver could be fun, but she'd feel guilty about it. She also had no desire to terrify the poor man. Even though she disliked other vampires as a whole - individuals could be cool - but the prejudice they faced affected her too.
Instead she leaned against Marcus and slyly ran her finger up and down his chest. "I think he's going the right way. Don't worry him; sooner we get home . . ." She flashed him a little smile as she settled back in the seat, crossing her legs in a way so he would get a flash. A reminder she wasn't wearing any panties at the moment.
-
Mitsuba
Tch, she wouldn't stop even if she explicitly told her to not bombard her with such questions.
"I've said before that it's my true form. Your short term memory is pretty wanting, isn't it?" She made another biting remark. "And yes, it's one of my traits to be able to assume human identity like this one. Satisfied?"
If there was an end to her curiosity, the Unchained hoped that they reached this milestone. Medaka should just let her recover so that they could go back to their place. She had this feeling that without exposure to her true form she would be less curious about it.
-
Driver+Marcus
Just as Marcus was about to respond, he felt a hand on his chest. Fingers moved up and down, prompting him to shift his gaze to Forest, who flashed him a seductive smile. Of course, his pupil's immediately darted down, catching her meaning. While on head caved, another one rose, more than happy to take up her offer.
The driver took one last look at Forest through the mirror, only to finally realize she had no reflection. He looked back, only to see the girl snuggling up to the man. At least he knew that they were in fact a couple.
"Hey, don't ignore me!" he shouted.
"No, shes right," Marcus said with a sigh. "She knows this place better than me."
The driver once again returned his attention to the road. "Good," he said with a groan before whipering, "stupid vampire couple..."
-
Julius
"Alright, I shall lead you there, then." Julius followed his knowledge of the city to bring Noire to the mall. Even after months it remained pretty ill-omened place. Sales dropped because weaker willed people started avoiding it and because the monster activity had increased in the area. However, its economic situation didn't become worse enough that it would bankrupt itself. In fact, some products started selling better than before, like guns and ammunition. It became a sort of informal hub for people interested in destroying monsters.
"If a monster attacks soon, then it will be a perfect occassion to have people believe in you." He cared not for fame, so he wouldn't mind if she even took all credit. As long as he could take the body and hopefully pay off his debt to Cheiron.
-
Forest
Forest blinked at the driver's little protest and Marcus's reply.
Then she smiled and said, "I do. I tend to make a mental map of every place I'll be for an extended period of time. It makes driving quite easier."
She leaned up towards the driver and said, "Oh, he's not a vampire. Just me." She then settled back beside Marcus and sent to him, So . . . do you still want to mess with the driver?
-
Leo I
What?
His surprise attack was met with a fist and the resulting shockwave blew away everything in sight. Once the dust cleared, all that was left was him and this strange man. This was absurd. Either that man was insanely fast, or he saw them coming the entire time. In any case, he couldn't leave him alone. He would have to count on his master to assess the situation and figure out a way to deal with the woman. His priority now was to keep this man away from Anastasia.
There were no words, only the sound of the pope's legs launching him forward, destroying the ground where he once stood. He grabbed hold of a overturned table and lobbed it at his opponent, a simple move to test his skills. You would expect the fighter to follow up with a strike to the spot where the table hits and indeed, he did make the motions. However, just as the table hit and just before the priest's strike would connect, he stomped on the tip of the sidewalk, causing the sidewalk plate shoot up like the light side of a seesaw. Only then would the pope deliver a straight rocket like punch to his abdomen.
-
Sakura
Seeing that he was running towards the familiar, Sakura quickly caused it to grow to around human size, before ordering it to attack. As instructed, the shadow swung a punch at the man, whilst doing its best to keep out of the way of the sword that he was wielding.
At the same time, from behind him, Sakura launched more tendrils, attempting to wrap up his arms and legs to bind him. Several more of the tendrils aimed straight for the hand and arm holding the sword, intending to pierce it in several places and force him to drop the weapon. Then, just in case, she created several more very small shadow familiars, sending them to surround the man, intending to grow them to a more suitable size for fighting as appropriate.
-
Driver+Marcus
The driver couldn't help but be distracted by the pair of bare breasts approaching his seat. His eyes locked onto her face as she corrected him before immediately returning to the road.
Meanwhile, Marcus smiled at her message. Of course, he sent back. So you have a better plan right?
-
Vanguard
"Futile."
The titanic warrior read through the feints as if they were crystal clear. Concrete or wood couldn't hurt him, meaning that man's strike was yet to come. He burst into motion and shattered the ground with a dash as he caught the man's fist with his massive hand, deflecting the blow with a merciless gust of wind that boomed deafeningly, sending all the customers running away and breaking his opponent's balance.
He immediately followed up with incredible speed by twisting his body and delivering a merciless elbow strike to his opponent's plexus, shaterring anything in his path and sending splinters flying all over.
-
Medaka
Medaka frowned. The remark pierced her impenetrable one track mind, causing her entire body to deflate. "I am not, but I can see that my questions bother you," she said, her disappointment manifesting itself in a sort of pout. "At least let me say one thing. I think I like this form more than the other ones."
-
Forest
The blonde leaned up and kissed Marcus, tasting him before pulling away. She then moved so she was on his lap, feeling his heated rod against her rear. She then tilted her head back, giving him full access to her with his hands.
"Please play with me until I cum," she whispered in Marcus's ear, loud enough so the driver could hear it.
-
Rikuyo
Running like a cheetah on a coffeine was indeed a good analogy for how the redheaded woman behaved. Swift even in her untransformed state, she ran towards her destination with blatant enthusiasm. That's how the promise of interesting fights affected her, she just couldn't contain herself any longer. Especially if there was some guarantee that her fight wouldn't be interrupted by pesky authorities. Hopefully.
She was so lost in her passion that she didn't notice that someone someone crossed her path until it was too late. She bumped into a man taller than her who wore sunglasses and whose hair color was... pink? Anyway, she stopped in tracks as her body hit him. Ouch.
She stood up and then started looking with a frown at him. "Yo, are you looking for trouble? You must be though to stop me like that."
-
Mitsuba
"Sorry to disappoint, but I enjoy the form I used when I met you more than this form. It's like one's favorite clothes. Maybe not the most lucky Cover, but I'm very used to living under that identity. When we meet your maker, of course I'll introduce myself in that form." She had no intent to parade around in her demonic form unless forced to.
-
Marcus+Driver
Marcus let out a pleasured sigh as he felt Forest's round ass against his length. His only regret was that he couldn't feel her raw ass thanks to the cloth covering his cock. Even so, this would be worth it.
At Forest's comment, the driver jumped. They aren't actually going to...
Marcus smile grew even wider. "With pleasure," he said, running his hands over Forest's breasts. He wanted to do it slowly so he could savor the driver's reaction. So he started by simply fondling Forest's breasts. "Geeze, I already forgot how nice this feels. They are so perky."
Meanwhile, the driver felt his pants tighten, a familiar excitement coming over him. "Hey, no sex in the back seat!" he shouted, unaware of how red his face was getting.
Marcus flashed the driver his signature wry smile and said, "Hey Forest, his face is red. I think he likes it." Then, he ran one of his hands down inbetween her legs, playing with her muscular quads before sliding three fingers inside of her. "I wonder if he will like it more if you moan."
-
Forest
Forest grinned at the Driver's half afraid, half delighted thought before Marcus began to fondle her. She sighed, leaning against him. Marcus's lust was already thick in her nostrils, and she could smell the driver's adding to that.
"Hey, no sex in the back seat!" the driver shouted and she chuckled.
Then Marcus was teasing her thighs before she was suddenly filled. Too much time had past and she had healed; there was resistance despite the wetness currently seeping from her folds. She was tightening like a vice around his fingers as she cried out, bucking against him.
"M-maybe he'd like to join us," she managed to say.
-
Minion A
Moving more on training than conscious thought, the man found himself simply moving forward, taking the punch as he slashed the creature in half. He turned around, only to see the shadow tedrils already heading towards him. In an instant, the blade transformed into a staff and the man spun it wildly in order to deflect the tedrils. However, once he stopped, he realized he was surrounded.
Even so, he shot the girl a glare. "Your not getting your money back," he said. "This is mine now."
-
Medaka
"I see," she said, showing a neutral face of understanding. "In that case, why don't you lie down? If you are healing, you should be relaxing."
-
Driver+Marcus
The car pulled over to the side of the road.
"What?" he said, turning around once he had pulled over.
Marcus frowned. Crap, I guess I have to share now, he thought. Not wanting to disrupt the flow, he maintained his grin and said, "Don't stop driving if your not going to say yes. I want to move this to an actual bed eventually."
The man ignored Marcus, greedily looking over Forest's toned body. He couldn't see it in the mirror, but it was surprisingly fit, with abs an legs to round out those delicious breasts. This was the kind of woman he had only dreamed of being able to have sex with, especially in his position.
"Your serious?"
-
Forest
At Marcus's thought, Forest grinned at him and sent, Hey, you got to have fun with the vampire girl . . . Besides, I'm not going to let him stick it in me.
Forest smiled at the driver and said, "Y-yes . . . Maybe we can play a game. See which one of you can make me cum the hardest. Then I'll get the winner to cum his brains out. Stipulation is, no dicks, just fingers and tongue for this little contest."
-
Marcus
Marcus and the driver glanced at each other, sparks forming instantly. The driver scrambled into the back seat, pushing himself between the passenger and driver's seat to get to the vampire girl. Before he could do so much as touch her, Marcus grabbed him by the face, opened the door with the other hand and threw him out. With the driver scrambling to get up, Marcus proceded to lick Forest's breasts, teasing the nipples by dancing his tongue around them.
Meanwhile, the driver ran round the other side, opening the door so he could come in from the other angle. Seeing Marcus already working on her breasts, he growled and shouted, "Hey! Thats not fair! You can't do that!"
Marcus quickly flicked the blond's nipple with his tongue before looking up at the poor guy. "She never said I couldn't."
"You bastard! Let me in!"
Marcus sighed and said, "I guess she will be mad if I don't let you in." Now coated in a purple aura, a foreboding sinister grin appeared on his face as he crawled around Forest and over to the man. Naturally, he made sure his hard length would dangle right in front of his lips as he passed. The driver stood paralyzed, unsure of what the man was planning. Using Forest's speed, he slipped out of his pants and stepped around the driver, grabbing hold of his wrists in the process. Then, he used his pants to tie them together.
"Hey! What the hell!" the man screamed in protest.
"Yeah, im making up another rule. Only I get to touch her. You can use your tongue," he said with a growl.
He pushed the man into the car, causing him to land just in front of Forest's face. The driver could feel his body temperature rising, along with his hear rate. Sweat poured down his forehead. What have I gotten myself into, the man thought. He raised his head to get a good look at the vampire girl's body. Oh yeah thats right.
-
Raikou
He was ready to be hit, but oof, she was heavier than she looked. The bite matched her looks though. Even if he was digging for a fight, it looked like she could deal with that just fine.
"Nah, just didn't look like you were going to stop if I didn't do that," Raikou said. The hybrid rolled his shoulders and confidently took a step to the side. "I think you can give it to me straight. What's up with this place?"
-
Forest
Forest laughed as Marcus threw the poor driver out of the car. She was torn between wanting to reward his creativity and chide him for being a dick. However, his lips and tongue around her nipples made her gasp and arch towards his mouth.
Once the poor driver was allowed back in the car, Forest smiled at his bewildered face before raising up on her knees to give the driver a better view. It would also make the new rule placed upon him easier. She guided a hand to her slit and spread it open for him before meeting the driver's eyes.
"You know I haven't had a cock in here for over 250 years. I want to end that dry streak tonight," she said as she presented her swollen, lust soaked folds to him.
-
Marcus+Driver
As Forest got on her knees, the driver's eyes widened. Even not counting the beautiful pussy spread out like a fine dish, the woman's body was amazing. Watching her legs fold on each other was a pleasure he never thought he would care about and seeing her abs from this low angle caused his length to grow larger. It was a good thing it was angled or it would break. Yup, this is worth it.
He inched himself forward and began licking the sides of the folds, slowly going around the edges before making his way to the center. In the meantime, Marcus walked crawled inside, stepping on the man's back as he leaned into Forest. He pressed his lips against hers, teasing the top lip with a small nibble. A pained groan erupted from the driver.
I'm ok with this now, Marcus thought.
-
Anastasia
Meanwhile, Anastasia observed as Leo got interrupted by a potent foe. Her duty was clear here, either support Leo from afar or find the gap and assassinate the mortal mask or the host of the Abyssal presence that they sensed. But first off, she cast that potent defensive shielding spell she knew because she deduced that she could have ended up hit by stray attack if she wasn't careful enough. She carefully focused and started manipulating Aether from different angles in order to attack the girl from many directions. In the worst case scenario, it'd create enough distraction for her misguided defender to intervene, benefitting Leo.
-
Saber
She shook her at head at the silly suggestion her master was making. "How bold of you, we haven't even had dinner yet. I must have severely underestimated your state of arousal. Or was it Grigori that left you in that state? Perhaps I should cut it off, that would solve your problems in a quick way don't you think?"
-
Shinobu
She was almost going to ask how her husband could possibly overlook her but decided to not do so in the end. It really wasn't her business and she didn't care that much either, it was just a fleeting thought.
There was something she wanted to know though. "Yes there is one thing, Can I have your phone number? It would make it easier to reach you in the unlikely scenario where I need to ask something of you." And potentially mess with her if she ever got to bored, but it was not like she was going to say that part out loud. The blonde gave her most convincing smile in an attempt to persuade her.
-
Rikuyo
"What? There's nothing much to the place. Just a place where people from many other places end up and can't leave. Tough luck, you gonna have to deal with it." She shrugged nonchalantly while giving such a simple explanation that probably didn't tell the stranger much. Anyway, he was tough to be unphased by getting hit by her running at such pace. Then she suddenly had an idea in mind.
"Have ya heard about the tournament in the arena. I'm looking for strong guys there, so the more join the merrier. And you actually look pretty strong so far. At least you didn't get ran over by me in my regular form." He pretty much passed the unintentional test. Then she flashed a grin at him. "If you can handle my transformation, than even better!"
Without much hesitation, Rikuyo transformed to her wolf like form, now having a wolf like tail and ears. She decided to wait a little bit in case he wanted to strike her first or something.
-
Neptune
The goddess of Planeptune an amused giggle as she bore witness to the innocent reaction from the skeleton. Meanwhile Salmons decided to take her top off due to the heat, but it was quite obvious to her the girl just wanted to tease Lorenzo.
And teasing Lorenzo was right up her alley. It was always a blast when guys reacted like this. She moved around him to face him directly. "Is something bothering you Lorenzo?" She drew closer as she asked her question and was within touching distance now. "I go through all the trouble to assume this form and you won't even look at me. So get over yourself and look, I want know what you think."
-
Mitsuba
"Alright, some rest, then. Just don't interrogate me for at least a bit, it's hard to think about relaxing if one is bombarded by questions." Yeah, laying motionless on the couch should do the trick. Or rather, she humored Medaka and tried to prevent further questions as her self-repair wasn't impacted
by such factors.
-
Lorenzo
Khasdfghjkl!! He was caught completely off guard, fighting on uneven ground from the get go, and a war on two fronts no less! Desperate times called for desperate measures. On times like these, he had to think about ships.
"Y-you look nice! Definitely a Goddess." He managed to blurt out coherently, oh no he was too sorry. He shouldn't even look at something like this, he would definitely go back to hell because of this. He decisively placed his fist where his heart should resided and pridefully asserted dominance.
"But I can't approve of this behavior. I-I mean, what if a stalker takes creepy looks on you and starts spreading scandalous rumors? I would never be able to forgive myself if something happened to you two. It is a man's duty to protect cute girls no matter what!"
-
Leo I
The pope's eyes widened once again as his strike was blocked. The resulting wave caused people to evacuate and caused him to loose balance. The man twisted his body, aiming directly for his solar plexus, a pressure point on his chest. One thing was for sure, this man was trained well. This would be no easy task.
But this level of attack would not be enough.
Leo simply allowed himself to fall, leaning backwards to narrowly avoid the strike. Unfortunately, the sheer force of the blow generated a powerful gust of wind, causing him to stumble backwards. In order to reposition himself, he dug his feet into the concrete and took a battle ready stance.
-
Vanguard
Not bad, that man was certainly strong. But this wasn't enough, this power was futile. Vanguard stood his ground and advanced again, digging his foot into the ground with an almighty stance before delivering a flurry of masterful kicks at the man, each powerful enough to blow an ordinary man apart into pathetic chunks.
-
Medaka Kurokami
The young vampire watched the girl lie down on the couch. The second her back hit the cushion of the couch, Medaka felt her entire body relax. It had been a long day. Lying down on the couch looked nice. So, she gave into temptation, coiling her body on the floor under the assassin.
-
Leo I
The man answered his silent challenge, launching a flurry of blows, each strike more than threatening on its own. Normally, speed causes the loss of technique, but this man's strikes were still as strong as a normal focused kick. There would be no point in blocking an attack like that. Instead, he threw a flurry of punches, targeting the tendon underneath his foot. Unfortunately, he would not be as accurate but at the very least, the ones that did not hit the tendon would deflect his blows.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"You know, if someone wants stalk and harass me, then they don't want to see me angry. I'd just beat them up and haul their sorry asses to the nearest police station." The werewolf said it so casually as if such solution was something she would totally do.
-
Vanguard
"Impressive. You use your body skillfully for a holy man." He broke the silence as he unleashed his onslaught of kicks, each mightier than the last. His expression was cold and furious, casting a hardened shadow on his face that was only brightened by the ghastly glow of his eyes. But all of a sudden, something incredible happened. Vanguard's body twisted inhumanly and his leg cracked like a whip, zigzagging downwards like a whip before crashing down.
That merciless kick served nothing but to deflect his opponent's hands by blowing them back, forcing an opening. He was wide open, even with his great skill he had a split second over that man.
In the blink of an eye, he advanced on his position and thrust his arms by using his entire body mass, muscles and momentum to slam his fists into his stomach with a wave of crashing lightning that could shatter a building's foundations.
-
Sakura
To Sakura's annoyance, the man was able to turn and notice the tendrils just in time. Then, to her surprise, the blade he was using transformed into a long staff, which he span wildly in an effort to deflect the tendrils away from him. However, reacting quickly, Sakura used the flexibility of the tendrils to her advantage, attempting to wrap them around the staff and pull it out of his grasp.
At the same time, she ordered her familiars to grow in size and all attack. Several of them punched at him, whilst the one behind attempted to grab him. Sakura, meanwhile, glared at the man in response to his glare.
"Well, we'll see about that", she replied.
Meanwhile, she considered how to continue the fight. She could use her shadow arrows or, even, her gems, but both would likely kill her opponent, and that wasn't something she particularly wanted to do. After all, all he had done so far was steal her money and grope her, and he was currently attempting to escape rather than trying to kill her.
-
Henry
As soon as the gangster disappeared, Henry slumped against the nearest wall, staring widely into empty air. His invisibly tensed fist unwound with the absence of its intended target. Fantastic. If Blackmore wasn't just talking, then they had someone more unhinged in their hands than he initially thought. The detective sighed the way of Joeson, "Got anything else to tell me...?"
But Henry pinched the bridge of his nose and held up a hand. His cigarette swayed in his mouth. "No, wait. I can hear it in a moment. I need to call the station even more now," he said, pulling out his phone and swiping until he could speed dial headquarters.
Unless you were really good at bluffing, or truly so sick of goals you couldn't accomplish, it was not easy to say those things with no traces of hesitation. And in the demon's mind, it was cause for concern he could not determine what was the most volatile factor between that and the man's frank interest in his retort.
-
Raikou
If the part about being stuck here was true, then that seriously stunk. It being someplace else entirely made sense, and answered his most important question, even if lacking in detail. Though... the way things worked didn't seem any different from home. All he had to do earlier for the marginalized and the monsters to come at him was walk through the worse streets he could find. They found him alright.
Raikou let out a brief chuckle. And this one was getting her hackles up. "Tournament, huh?" He asked, reaching behind him.
He grasped one one of his two weapons, wrenching it free, and allowed the blade blade to tap his shoulder in a resting stance. The woman so quickly itching for a fight before him looked like a werewolf, but people should know better than to trust a pretty face. So this sword was better.
The hybrid placed his feet further apart, settled into a relaxed stance, and beckoned her. "Sounds like a good place to clean up some trash. Go easy on me though, I don't plan on getting dirty yet."
-
Shinobu
She was almost going to ask how her husband could possibly overlook her but decided to not do so in the end. It really wasn't her business and she didn't care that much either, it was just a fleeting thought.
There was something she wanted to know though. "Yes there is one thing, Can I have your phone number? It would make it easier to reach you in the unlikely scenario where I need to ask something of you." And potentially mess with her if she ever got to bored, but it was not like she was going to say that part out loud. The blonde gave her most convincing smile in an attempt to persuade her.
Sakura Matou
"Yes, of couse." Sakura said happily with a smile. It seemed she was glad that this issue was resolved; that she wouldn't have to think about it again. She pulled out a business card from her pocket and handed it to Shinobu. It had all of her contact information on it already. "Can you call me from you phone now so I have your number? I like knowing who's calling me before I answer the phone. I get so much nonsense from fools who want something from me." The girl complained, throwing her hands up in exacerbation.
-
Saber
She shook her at head at the silly suggestion her master was making. "How bold of you, we haven't even had dinner yet. I must have severely underestimated your state of arousal. Or was it Grigori that left you in that state? Perhaps I should cut it off, that would solve your problems in a quick way don't you think?"
Olga Marie
Olga suddenly jumped away, drawing some strange looks from passerbys in the mall. She looked rather perturbed by Saber's suggestion. "N-no way! It'd just hurt a whole bunch!" She complained.
Her heartbeat quickly slowed down as her logical mind took over from her fight or flight instinct. It was clearly just a joke. Definitely. Olga felt a bit sheepish for giving Saber what was almost certainly exactly what she'd been trying to tease out of her.
"Ehehe..." Olga laughed uncomfortably. "Anyway, let's go get food." Olga said, looking down at the floor with a reddish sheen on her face. "Jeez, isn't being this horney after being sandwiched between two attractive women and teased all night pretty normal? You don't understand what I've been through!"
-
Rin
Rin didn't resist as Sakura picked her up and took to the air. She settled in the other girl's arms with a frown, casting a look over Sakura's shoulder. "Nexus is filled with a lot of dangerous elements. The would-be-molester didn't bother me as much as his handler though," Rin said. "He seemed to be the real power in the relationship, and I got the impression that he was just a flunkie himself."
IRON=SAKURA
"I don't want to keep talking about it anymore." Sakura said definitively. "I feel gross just thinking about that creepzoid."
She clearly simply wanted to change the subject.
-
Molly
That didn't sound bad at all, in fact it sounded really good right now. She ignored the Fishman who was still ranting about some apocalyptic thing and dashed after Blackmore down the hole he had gone down. Molly easily caught up to the giant of the man who had barely moved in the time it had taken her to move there. Seeing him struggle against the fish had been amusing and she would have laughed at him if the situation was less serious. He didn't appear to be having as much fun himself though.
"Are we really doin thi-"
Swiiiiish.
Before she even had time to finish her sentence the maid found herself slammed against the wall by none other than the Fishman.
"Know your place you surface dwelling wench."
-
Neptune
His complaints were adorable but not wanted. Teasing him right now wouldn't feel right though but there was something else she could do and would happily do to him.
"We'd do this." She said seriously.
And the goddess of planeptune gave him a strong shove, over the edge.
-
Leo I
The pope stayed silent during the exchange. It took all he had just to keep up with him. It would be foolish to engage in pointless banter. Even then, the man broke his assult, using a swift but unorthodox kick to break the flurry of counter strikes. Now completly off balance, the man slammed his fists into the priest's stomach, causing all of the air to ffly out of his mouth. His abdomen stung and his lunges felt like a black hole had suddenly occupied its space, ruthlessly sucking out the air.
Yet he would not falter.
The lightning danced around both of their bodies, illuminating his hardened stare. In order to keep himself from being blown back, he dug his legs in even farther than before. There was only one response, a right hook to the plexes, strong enough to crush steel. The moment the attack connected, he would kick his legs upward, disrupting the ground beneith them, filling the air with bolders, rocks and dust.
-
Blackmore
Just when he was about to crack a smile, he was interrupted by a booming slam and an even more booming voice right in his face. Well, he cracked the smile anyways,. There was tenacious and then there was straight up obsessed. Did he want an autograph? He'd gladly sign it with that beast's blood. More importantly, he really needed to rant less. Or maybe not. This was better for everyone involved honestly.
So immediately as soon as his good old aquatic friend got to that last word, Blackmore generated a beehive barrier surrounding the fish, pinning him and his arms right in the middle of the shield.
"Merciless Prison"
-
Molly
Ouch.
Getting showed into the wall likelihood this hurt, and he managed to get a real good grip her her too. She'd have to wiggle herself out here in one precise moment for it to work, just wait...
"Merciless Prison"
"Uwaaaa..." Her voice broke in genuine shock at what was happening.
As the magical prison took form, the maid found herself flung away from the wall and into the prison, getting trapped in place of the Fishman.
"How pathetic."
-
Minion A
As the tedril's grabbed hold of his staff, the man used a second hand to maintain a hold on it. However, this left him open to the shadows quickly surrounding him. They mercilessly beat his body, even as he transformed the staff into a spinning blade that cut the shadows binding the weapon. For the moment, that was all he could manage. He took a defensive stance, covering his face as the shadowy fists struck his body. Unfortunately, that was not all. One of the shadows grabbed hold of him, restraining him from behind.
Depending on her next move, he might have a chance to escape, but this was unlikely.
-
Blackmore
Blackmore quickly realized what just happened, even if all he saw was the fish disappearing in a split second, and dispelled the barrier in a heartbeat. Good grief, he was too fast too hit and too tough to hurt. This was seriously annoying...
Specks of black matter emerged form his body like squares before bursting into a flash of blinding light. The moment the light would fade, Blackmore would be in two places at once. Aside the fish, barely in his field of vision, and his original location. Either way, if he could give in an opening, Molly should be able to pin him down.
-
Joe
Joe stood completly still, still processing what had just happened. However, the detective's voice interrupted him from his daze. "N-no I don't think so," he said, looking down at his phone. He should probably tell Sakura that the threat has passed. Even if that was the right thing to do, he couldn't help but feel intimidated by the contact entry. He had no idea if she would even bother to help. If she was on her way, wouldn't she be mad there was no danger?
I don't want her to think i'm crying wolf, he thought, touching the name. Well I probably should move anyway.
With that thought in mind, he looked at the detective and said, "Yes thats alright. I think I should make a call as well." With that, he touched the call button and put his phone up to his ear, hoping Sakura would pick up.
-
Vanguard
The hook was shot flawlessly into Vanguard's plexus, but despite that he didn't stop or find his breath shortened in the first place. There was no breath to find in the first place. He took the opportunity to grab the man's arm with one hand to keep him still and fire a devastating palm strike at the man's face at the opposite side with his other, right where his foe's free arm couldn't reach.
-
Molly
Soon after the giant of a man emitted a flash of light, an earth shattering screech was heard, it echoed throughout the place a thousand times over and more. And then the real Blackmore was hit by a perfect backdrop.
"Foolish. My advanced eel physiology grant me... SONAR."
Molly came at him from behind only for the Sushimoto to sidestep which made her overshoot.
"You Surface Dwellers can never compete. I am the next step, the ultimate lifeform. I AM THE SEWER KING!"
-
Leo I
Impossible.
The attack definitely hit, but there was no reflex, no contortion of the man's body. Instead, he grabbed hold of the priest's arm and delivered a strike to the torso opposite to his free arm. The shock of the failed attack prevented him from acting in that split second, causing him to get sent flying several feet, a gust of wind accompanying his flight. However, he rolled backwards in midair, flipping onto his feet.
"I've never been much of a fighter," he said with a groan, brushing the dust off of his clothes. "Or perhaps I have grown a bit too old."
That was the first time he had ever been knocked down like that before. Even the mighty Atilita could not make this priest falter. Then again, he had always had time to prepare to fight and his opponents were always within the realm of reality. Could he really call a man who does not flinch when damaged human or bound by the rules of the real? No, this "man" was nothing short of a demon, defending that devil inhabiting a young girl's body.
"Regardless of the reason, I won't falter again," he said. His voice was so commanding that when he spoke, it sounded like he was commanding the earth to shatter. And just as he did, the rocks and boulders between them fell to the ground, many shattering on impact. As the priest took his stride forward, a gust of wind blew, ruffling his coat as he walked. The stone cold face he projected only advertised a small percentage of his determination.
Yes. For a brief moment, he had lost faith in himself. That would not happen again, not here.
-
Vanguard
Vanguard glared at the old man. SUch strength, wasted, and for what? It didn't matter. Right now, that man was an impediment to his dream, so he'd erase him. Lightning cracked around his body, screaming as it whipped the ground like merciless whips. He held his arm out and a brilliant light ripped out of the space around it, as blinding as the sun.
When it faded, it revealed a magnificent halberd held tightly by the warrior, a weapon unlike anything else.
"Your next strike will be the last."
-
Sakura
Sakura smiled as the shadow familiar grabbed him from behind, restraining him. Quickly, she ordered two others to grab hold of an arm each, whilst several more continued to punch the now-defenceless man, hitting his face and stomach. Sakura didn't much like the idea of pummelling someone who couldn't defend himself, but she knew she needed to keep him off guard until she could ensure he was completely out of the fight.
Meanwhile, whilst her familiars were restraining and beating the unfortunate thief, Sakura extended the tendrils that the blade had cut once more, reaching for the non-bladed part of the weapon in between the man's hands, aiming to wrap around it. At the same time, several others reached for his arms, intending to wrap around them. Then, if she succeeded, she would pull the weapon straight out of his hands, using the leverage of the tendrils and the shadow familiars holding him in place to overcome his grip.
-
Lucy
The battle was fierce and quick. It was a devastating display of martial prowess and physical ability. But it was nothing more than a sideshow, a mere distraction to the main event. Upon Lucy's head was a ten pointed crown, each end radiating terrible glory. Her hand clenched a beautiful bow and on her back was a quiver of twisted arrows. Her cute casual wear had morphed into a white robe with a hem dipped in fresh blood. "Lo and behold, a figure in white..."
-
Blackmore
"Your body is pretty amazing. I never knew eels were this amazing." He groaned and wiped the blood off his smile after he realized he had been kicked in the first place. This time, he didn't even give him the satisfaction of falling, in fact he was just smiling for all sorts of different reasons. Sheesh, at this rate, his eardrum would give in first, not to say this all didn't hurt...
"Ever thought what it's like living up above?" He asked him while pointing upwards, managing to sound as dignified as his opponent despite the number of blows he had been dealt. Then again, the same could be said for his little aquatic friend.
-
Minion A
"Ow!"
A right hook to the face.
"Gah"
A straight punch to the abdomen. The shadow creatures were ironically beating on him like petty thugs, all for the goal of extorting the money he took. However, he would not lose the weapon so easily. He kicked the creature in front of him, trying desperately to keep it away from him. Unfortunately, his foot simply sunk into the creature's body. The tedril's reattached to the blade, so he transformed it into a chain saw. With the metal blade spinning, the tendril's would be shredded on contact but to no avail. He may have avoided her stealing the weapon for the moment, but now he was completely immobilized, aside from his grip.
"Get lost! The money is mine!" he yelled, frantically flipping about, even as the shadows continued to pummel him.
-
Sakura
Sakura sighed.
"No, it is mine. You stole it from me, and I am going to take it back. Then I am going to hand you over to the police", she replied to the now-helpless man.
Meanwhile, the shadow giant that he had attempted to kick simply flowed around his leg, trapping it in place. Sakura pondered the situation for a moment, irritated with his futile determination not to surrender his weapon, before deciding to have the tendrils binding his arms pull on them, threatening to pull his hands onto the blades of his weapon if he did not let go. If that didn't work, she would continue to pull until he released the weapon or was about to be torn apart. At the same time, the shadows continued to pummel him, keeping him distracted and causing him pain that she hoped would make him surrender.
"Just give up, drop the weapon and give me back my money", she said with a sigh. "You can't escape, all you're doing by resisting is causing yourself needless pain and injury."
-
Shinobu
The vampire accepted the business card from Sakura and was about to do as she said and call her when someone beat her to the punch. The other woman's phone was already ringing loudly.
"Maybe you should answer that first." She said with a smirk.
-
Molly
"The surface is riddled with filth. It's where they conduct their wretched experim-uargh.."
For the first time something was different. He was the one being interrupted. In the middle of his speech, the maid had moved in behind and caught him.
"How's it feel, to have your perfect body fail you?" Despite her cocky attitude holding him was proving to be difficult. She breathed in, now wasn't the time to lose focus, this was it.
"The dumbass over there might not have noticed, but you've been getting slower and slower ever since you were hit by the beam."
-
Minion A
"NO!" he yelled, continuing to hold onto the weapon, even as the blunt strikes turned into powerful stings, his body reaching his limit. The shadows yanked his arm off of the blade, but he kept the other one firm. "You don't need the money damn it! I just wanted to eat!"
Still, his grip wouldn't last that much longer. He was pretty sure several parts of his body were starting to swell as well.
-
Blackmore
Despite his bloodied face, Blacmore's grin turned impossibly wide at the outcome. He snapped his fingers like a sneering jester and conjured an energy blade over his forearm. Now then, there was a reason oppose rhymed with dispose. He wasted no time and rushed for the opponent in order to decapitate him with a full power swing.
"Goodnight."
-
Sakura Matou
"Thanks. This will only take a second, I hope." Sakura apologized to Shinobu with a quick bow before she retreated to another room. Not that it would matter, in all likelyhood. Elves had good hearing, she'd heard. Just look at their ears!
Sakura answered the phone after the fifth ring. "Is everything ok? What's wrong? Where are you?" She blurted out several questions rapidly.
-
Joe
Joe's eyes widened when he heard that high pitched worried voice. Is she actually worried about me? he thought as he tried his best to gather his thoughts. Instead, he paused for a moment, his face turning red and said, "Umm, im sorry," he said. "It was a false alarm. Someone broke into my house and I thought he was going to kill me but he didn't and I texted you and then he left and i'm sorry!"
He took a deep breath. "I think I will take you up on that offer to find a new place."
-
Sakura
Sakura frowned at the man's words. For a moment, she almost felt bad for what she was doing, but then she remembered that he'd not only stolen her money but also sexually assaulted her, and that he'd drawn what looked like an extremely dangerous weapon when confronted. Who knows what he might have done to her if she hadn't been able to keep him out of range and bind him with her magic.
"And what about groping me? Or drawing a sword to attack me with?", she replied, indignantly, continuing to pull on his arms and order her shadows to punch him, waiting for him to drop the weapon so she could restrain him properly.
"I can understand if you're hungry, but I really do need the money, and hunger doesn't justify sexual assault or threatening someone with a deadly weapon when they try to stop you. If you'd just asked I'd have even bought you some food", she added. "Now, please, just drop the weapon and let me have my money back."
-
Saber
She laughed at the stupid reaction Olga made to the joke. Her master was truly special in this regard. "If you say so master, far be if for me to judge you on those matters." Her tone made it sound like she was completely judging her however.
"Lead the way then, under your impeccable command failure is naught but a dream." Saber continued, her voice dripping with sarcasm as she described her master's nature.
-
Molly
Swiiish.
The fishman's head was severed from his body with one clean swing. Due to the height difference, the maid didn't even have to dodge as the blade passed harmlessely above her head. She dropped the now headless corpse on the ground and glared at Blackmore with cold eyes as she took a step forward.
"You didn't let me play with him. Just how am I going to get off now?" Her eyes roamed over his body, appraising him as if trying to determine his worth.
-
Minion A
At last, the weapon flew from his hand. "NO!" he yelled.
When she started yelling, all he could do was look down at the ground. "Uhhhhhh..... I'm also lonely and repressed?" he almost asked, as if he was wondering if he could earn more of her sympathy. All of it was true. There was no point in lying now. But it was clear he didn't know what to say.
After she offered him food, his head dipped. "I can't take your offer," he said. "I'd be a laughing stock if I did."
-
Saber
She laughed at the stupid reaction Olga made to the joke. Her master was truly special in this regard. "If you say so master, far be if for me to judge you on those matters." Her tone made it sound like she was completely judging her however.
"Lead the way then, under your impeccable command failure is naught but a dream." Saber continued, her voice dripping with sarcasm as she described her master's nature.
Olga Marie
Olga was about 90% sure Bruta was just fucking with her by now. She hadn't seemed too upset when the act in question happened and she'd already been scolded anyway.
"Ehehe, can we not joke about that?" Olga kind of reluctantly whispered. Saber's comment had struck a sore spot, probably unintentionally. But it still bugged her. She knew she was quite immature and actually a rather terrible leader right now. But she was always trying her hardest! She knew it hadn't been good enough deep down, but surely effort counted for something.
Following the directions of Olga's magic, they quickly found themselves at the restaurant in question. The food smelled really good and it had a nice ambiance to the whole place with careful lighting and some music playing in the background. Olga was sure it was a sufficiently fancy place.
"A table for two please." The white haired girl asked the waitress before she could articulate the question about how many.
"This place seems nice, doesn't it?" Olga asked Saber mentally. She didn't have any good reason to not speak verbally but it just felt good to be able to do this with a servant for some reason.
-
Joe
Joe's eyes widened when he heard that high pitched worried voice. Is she actually worried about me? he thought as he tried his best to gather his thoughts. Instead, he paused for a moment, his face turning red and said, "Umm, im sorry," he said. "It was a false alarm. Someone broke into my house and I thought he was going to kill me but he didn't and I texted you and then he left and i'm sorry!"
He took a deep breath. "I think I will take you up on that offer to find a new place."
Sakura Matou
"Oh. That sounds bad. I can come and talk to you in a bit, if that's fine." Sakura answered. She was happy to help him, but she just hoped Rin wouldn't bitch and whine about her controlling her life and all that utter nonsense that she bristled about.
"Are you sure you're safe right now? I can send something to make sure you're safe until I get there, if that'll make you feel better." Sakura asked him seriously.
-
Nero
The empress took hold of the girl's hand, helping her up.
"Haha, very good! Rejoice, for henceforth you are an honorary Roman citizen!"
Turning around again, she decided to really take in her surroundings.
"Sure I don't, but that can easily be rectified. We shall get to know this place posthaste!"
-
Anastasia
No mercy against the enemy. Such attitude was instilled into her since the early childhood. That girl could have been even younger, yet Anastasia still would fire her spell in order to put down her. The condensing Aether formed into solid chunks of magically conjured ice which hurled at Lucy with a devastating speed and quantity, from multiple directions to further make it more difficult to deal with the attack.
-
Julius
"Alright, I shall lead you there, then." Julius followed his knowledge of the city to bring Noire to the mall. Even after months it remained pretty ill-omened place. Sales dropped because weaker willed people started avoiding it and because the monster activity had increased in the area. However, its economic situation didn't become worse enough that it would bankrupt itself. In fact, some products started selling better than before, like guns and ammunition. It became a sort of informal hub for people interested in destroying monsters.
"If a monster attacks soon, then it will be a perfect occassion to have people believe in you." He cared not for fame, so he wouldn't mind if she even took all credit. As long as he could take the body and hopefully pay off his debt to Cheiron.
Noire
"Hmmph." Noire deliberated on whether this was a good idea. What if he was secretly the villain masterminding the whole thing? She quickly tossed out such a wild accusation. She needed a lead and he had a path to it. That's all that really mattered at this juncture.
"So where's the boss monster?" Noire asked, looking around. "In fact, I don't see any wandering around. What sort of place is this?"
-
Rikuyo
"If you disappoint me, I'll be the garbage woman. And define going easy." Her definition of going easy was still more than majority of people could handle. "I think it's medium difficulty now if I don't try much."
Her opponent was a swordsman, hence she decided to try first how hard it was to disarm him. Maybe even literally if his arm wouldn't withstand what she planned to do. She threw a 'light' punch (by her own standard) in Raikou's direction, but instead of hitting the guy directly she used her internal energy to generate something akin to air pressure, aiming to knock out the sword with a powerful gust of 'wind'.
-
Lorry
"W-whaaaaaa!!!" The helpless pirate cried out when he was suddenly, and without any warning, launched away with what he could only describe as a super gorilla strength. He was shooting away with fantastic speed, something that would honestly cause anyone reasonable to panic.
Damn, she was strong. Was this the sort of power that all gods had?
In that case, he had to be stronger than a God. Hahahaha!
The burning pirate used powerful jets of flame to reposition himself, soaring the air like a majestic fiery bird, drawing burning shapes in the sky as magnificent as they were simplistic. By that he meant, a shape, which was that of a burning heart directed at all ladies in the world. By soaring he also meant, temporarily losing control of his trajectory and desperately trying not to land face-first in the dirt.
Eventually, he landed on a tall sort of tower and gave his audience a kiss with a magnificent pose that did manage to draw some applause.
The kids must've thought he was a performer of sorts, and well, they wouldn't be entirely wrong!
"Phew~" He sighed when he realized all his bones were in place. "Fine, you win!" He ceded to the two ladies, they were just too strong for him. Tactical retreat, or well, advance, considering he closed the distance in a remarkably short time by using that same fiery boost.
"So, how about we try the rides already?" He asked the two as he finally landed back where he came from.
-
Conquest
There were dangers. Yet all of them were irrelevant. It was already in action. "...on a white horse, and she comes conquering and to conquer." And she shone white like a miniature sun.
Ice fully formed closed in. And the White Rider fired a single arrow before her and charged. Where the arrow struck a brilliant pillar of light bloomed, carving straight up into the sky as Victory sped forwards. The attacks fizzled when they struck the pillar, but the Rider's horse leaped straight through it without concern.
The light of glory radiated off of her, as if each point on her crown was a star. Victory trotted slowly as Conquest smiled, her radiance blistering. "Haven't you children learned? You can't kill the Messiah."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Wow, that was a really strong shove. Again, looks like you ain't bluffing about being a goddess." The werewolf admitted. She wondered if she had any drawback to that, just like the werewolf's strongest form had certain catches to it. Honestly Lorenzo deserved some praise for not crashing to the ground, but she'd just keep silent about that. Bullying skeletons like him was simply fun. "Yeah. Hopefully they're automated and you didn't scare off the crew that is perhaps supervising it."
She could witness from that far how some people started leaving the park to avoid a trouble. A very prudent choice, honestly.
-
Blackmore
"Relax, such a cold look doesn't suit your face. You'll have your fun in a bit, but time is of the essence."
The giant wasted no time and knelt over the corpse to check its pulse. Dead huh? Well, it was about time. Idiots that didn't know when to drop dead were the most irritating of them all. But its body was pretty interesting, maybe he should keep a sample. They could still make use of its genes at least.
So he grabbed the beast's head and, once that was taken care of, got back up and kicked the useless corpse out of his way. "We have to go. Can you use that sensing ability of yours to find a clear way?"
-
Raikou
His eyes widened behind the tinted lenses, but his arm swung down diagonally in an instant. The black sword scattered the wind with a choked whistle, making Raikou's hair and clothes whip up as dust flew.
Whoa now.
The hybrid clicked his teeth into a smirk, and while the feeling of the shockwave was still running up his arm, he rushed in with a sweeping strike.
-
Neptune
"Maybe I should have used my sword..." She responded to Salmon while Lorenzo was busy flying around. The skeleton did eventually return though. She did however catch the other girl and ruffle her hair for fun. Equal treatment and all that, you have to be a fair goddess.
"That sounds wonderful, but I would require you to carry us both there." She purposely let out the fact she could fly herself, it was the skeleton bully day after all. "Here I think you've earned this after that brilliant show you put up." She moved closer and put the pirate hat back on his head where it belonged.
-
Molly
The glare only intensified at his words. A step was taken and another one. With almost mechanical precision the maid moved onwards. Her gaze became completely crazed for a second before returning to it's previous state. Then she came to a halt and took a deep breathe, in and out.
"This better be worth it or you're next." That had been close. She'd almost lost control there. With some focus she spread her aura out once more and begun walking down a path to the left.
-
Leo I
What a monster.
Lightning cracked around the man, dancing around the surface of the ground like a hellish storm. The dust dissipated instantly, as if making room for the warrior. An intense light worthy of Micheal himself spawned from a tear in space. In its place, a mighty halberd shone even among the warm tone of the dawn. In the midst of this visual assault, Leo couldn't help but feel he was fighting the flaming arch angel himself, or at least a weaker version of him. Somehow, that thought made approaching him feel even more deadly.
In contrast to the demon's flashy display, the pope merely reached into his coat and armed himself with a jewel encrusted knife. Even with its modest showing, the knife still found a way to glimmer in the morning sun. He continued along his path, taking a strong step forward every time. His footing was as strong as his stare. It was as if he was squaring up to fight someone with every march forward. However, it was plain to see he was fighting himself.
Anastasia, this battle lies in your hands. Accept my faith and let your spirit guide you towards the future, he sent to her. From this moment on, I cast logic aside and let my soul slumber in the cold hands of fate. God shall be my blanket and you will serve as my pillow. In my rest, you shall think and I shall dream, for this battle will soon transcend logic itself.
The priest closed his eyes took a deep breath, holding a firm grip on the blade even as his body expanded and contracted. The wind that left his mouth blew like a powerful gust. "Amen,"
The strange thing about prayers is that they do not always calm the spirit. In fact, the priest's soul had never been so restless. Fear crawled through the surface of his skin and his eyes narrowed with stone faced determination. Yet his footsteps only became stronger. The steps that shook the ground rose in magnitude and his stance became even more firm that usual. In response to the man's declaration, he simply said,
"Both death and life are balanced by god's plan. Such an arrogant statement will be punished."
-
Leo I: Pre clash (Occurs directly after last Lucy post)
For a brief moment, Leo's entire body was filled with rage. The words echoing through the streets were a blasphemy worthy of Lucifer himself. He snarled at the girl, for once breaking his heirarchy with his master and issuing the closest thing he ever would to a command.
Purge her, he sent, his thoughts bubbling with rage.
-
Oka Kurosawa
"Mmm!" Oka made a happy affirmative noise. "I'd say so, anyway. Some people like to disagree." She sounded a bit pouty and annoyed at the fact not everyone agreed with her nomenclature. She thought they were just foolish, personally. They were all obviously pokemon.
"And well I need some now, you know? I don't want to wander around back alleys like this one." Oka had been fidgiting with the little ball he'd given her and finally asked a question about it.
"Why don't you just have a phone? Or try to sell stuff like this if you design it? I'm sure you could live somewhere better than here." She gestured around at the trash and stench around them. She felt like she needed to take an hours long bath and scrub herself clean just to feel nice again. Bluhargh.
Trivek
"Phone?" He was genuinely puzzled by the word. "I don't know what you're talking about. And I really can't sell what I just made. It's... linked. Relies on a bit of my own magic to keep functioning. So as long as I'm near one of the spheres, it will function. Handy little things, even with their limits."
"Do you have somewhere better I could live then?"
-
Vanguard
Vanguard's eyes flashed with genuine scorn, a hatred reserved for those high above their heavenly thrones had been grasped straight at the core by that man. There was no way his somber body of steel and machinery would find any mercy for him.
"Don't you dare speak of fate to me, boy."
Thunder roared blindingly, covering the entirety of his frame and weapon, seemingly morphing it into a mass of lightning more than a physical construct. His blade wept for the taste of that man's neck, a shared sentiment with its one true wielder.
He didn't even bother wasting breath, aside a deathly creaking of mechanical gears there would be no sound from his steps or from his deathly swing.
And then, there was a boom, a radiance of white as blinding as the sun drowned the scenery in all its unholiness. His back was turned, the warrior could not bear witness to the Antichrist's advent. But his heart and soul could feel her all the same, and that was the one thing that meant true. For the first time, he felt true love, the sort that could not expressed in the flesh but through the heart's devotion.
fate
So let it fall down, this obsolete world, and paint it in the brilliant white of the devil himself it it must. He would step over such convictions a thousand times if it meant reaching the throne of heaven and dragging them all down.
Before the man's displayed resolve, before the shine of his blade, the ghost of a smile appeared on the vanguard's face. No, that wasn't right. There was no way such a thing could ever truly smile. His expression was as grave as ever. It only made his charge all the more terrifying. His blade was swung like thunder, the swing's arc impossible and the might and speed unparalleled.
If her light was the signal of the finale, his blade would be the final curtain that would fall upon the world.
-
Sakura
As soon as the weapon fell from the man's hands, Sakura ordered the shadow familiars to stop attacking. After all, now that he was unarmed and bound, the man was no real threat, and she had no desire to cause someone unnecessary suffering. Nevertheless, when she heard his response, her eyes narrowed.
"Laughing stock with who?" she said, suspiciously.
The way he was acting was certainly very suspicious. She was reasonably sure he was just trying to talk his way out of trouble, rather than being someone who had genuinely needed help. Regardless, she knew she had to hand him over to the police and, so, she used her tendrils to bind his hands behind his back, before wrapping the shadow repeatedly around his body to ensure he was securely restrained. Then, once he was unable to move effectively, she would de-summon the shadow familiars.
-
Oka Kurosawa
"Mmm!" Oka made a happy affirmative noise. "I'd say so, anyway. Some people like to disagree." She sounded a bit pouty and annoyed at the fact not everyone agreed with her nomenclature. She thought they were just foolish, personally. They were all obviously pokemon.
"And well I need some now, you know? I don't want to wander around back alleys like this one." Oka had been fidgiting with the little ball he'd given her and finally asked a question about it.
"Why don't you just have a phone? Or try to sell stuff like this if you design it? I'm sure you could live somewhere better than here." She gestured around at the trash and stench around them. She felt like she needed to take an hours long bath and scrub herself clean just to feel nice again. Bluhargh.
Trivek
"Phone?" He was genuinely puzzled by the word. "I don't know what you're talking about. And I really can't sell what I just made. It's... linked. Relies on a bit of my own magic to keep functioning. So as long as I'm near one of the spheres, it will function. Handy little things, even with their limits."
"Do you have somewhere better I could live then?"
Oka Kurosawa
"I mean, no, but I know you could find some cheapo place or just squat somewhere, you know?" Oka asked uncomfortably. "I'll pay you a fair and reasonable commission for any pokemon you find and sell me, though. With your magical skills you could definitely get a job too!" She pointed at him melodramatically, striking a pose. "Anyway, I need to get going on my search. I'll keep in touch."
And with that, Oka jogged away towards another alley, in her desperate search for a pile of sludge.
-
Lorenzo
Damn, just how was he supposed to say no in the first place? Their combined cuteness alone was on par with war weapons of mass destruction. His flames almost glowed red when she put the hat back on, there was simply no way out of this.
"Hmph. Ask, and you shall receive!" He pulled a handkerchief out of his pocket and burnt it high in the air. The flames and sparks flew out and converged before melding into three magnificent two legged birds that seemed like the burning mixture between a chicken and an ostrich, each large enough to carry them at top speed.
"Voila~" He bowed and waved his arm to the loyal steeds.
-
Sera
"Umm... ok," Sera mumbled, letting the cosplaying princess take her through the park. The entire time, she couldn't help but stare at the girl's clothes, wondering why she was wearing such an outfit. In any case, it was probably best if they found her new clothes. Sera wasn't too found of drawing so much attention, at least not on purpose.
"H-how about we go shopping!?" she suddenly shouted.
-
Saber
The blond servant's gaze did one long sweep over the place before she answered her master verbally. "It is adequate, adaquate for plebians that is."
She shook her head. "Had I known my master would be so spartan, I might have reconsidered heeding the call." A defeated sigh was let out, as if the servant was resigning herself to a great missfortune.
-
Minion A
The man could feel his face heating up a bit. That last bit wasn't necessary, or at least, he wished he hadn't said it. With his weapon gone and his arms bound, it was bound to happen anyway. When he went back, even his boys would make fun of him.
"Its nothing," he said, his head dipped in shame. "Just take me away."
-
Joe
"Oh, don't worry," he insisted. "I think he is gone. I just wanted to call you before you rushed over." He had to act more independently. He was already on a tight rope withRin as is. Still, it felt pretty surreal to have a casual conversation with her like this.
She was actually going to come help?
-
Saber
The blond servant's gaze did one long sweep over the place before she answered her master verbally. "It is adequate, adaquate for plebians that is."
She shook her head. "Had I known my master would be so spartan, I might have reconsidered heeding the call." A defeated sigh was let out, as if the servant was resigning herself to a great missfortune.
Olga Marie of House Animusphere
"I mean, we don't need to eat here if it's too low class for your tastes." Olga responded. She thought it looked decent enough. Nothing like the best but by no means bad. However she'd also eaten fairly recently, so she didn't mind delaying a second meal. "I can find the fanciest place in the entire city for you, if you'd like." Olga boasted boldly, not considering the financial consequences of doing so. She didn't want to be considered a plebian in her servant's eyes. She'd already begun casting the spell to locate such a place.
-
Joe
"Oh, don't worry," he insisted. "I think he is gone. I just wanted to call you before you rushed over." He had to act more independently. He was already on a tight rope withRin as is. Still, it felt pretty surreal to have a casual conversation with her like this.
She was actually going to come help?
Sakura Matou
"Are you sure that you don't want something there just for your piece of mind? It's absolutely no problem for me to make sure everything's ok there." Sakura seemed kind of insistent, like she really wanted to make sure he was ok.
-
Joe
"No seriously, don't worry," he said, his voice becoming a bit stronger this time, just enough to emphasize his point. "I am with an officer right now. If you want I can head over this evening since I think its a good idea to relocate as soon as possible anyway. At the very least, I might want to have somewhere else to stay tonight. I feel safe now, but i'm not sure if i'll feel comfortable sleeping in the same bed tonight."
-
Joe
"No seriously, don't worry," he said, his voice becoming a bit stronger this time, just enough to emphasize his point. "I am with an officer right now. If you want I can head over this evening since I think its a good idea to relocate as soon as possible anyway. At the very least, I might want to have somewhere else to stay tonight. I feel safe now, but i'm not sure if i'll feel comfortable sleeping in the same bed tonight."
Sakura Matou
"Ok. If you're sure about that." Sakura responded quietly, backing away from the subject reluctantly. She sounded just a little hurt by his rejection. "You're staying at my house tonight. I insist. We have a nice safe guest room, it's one of the safest places in the city." She sounded liked she was issuing an imperative than offering him a favor. "We can talk all about it in the evening, your accommodations I mean." She then began to whisper. "I won't change your situation or anything if things don't work out with my sister, I promise. So don't worry about anything."
-
Joe
Weird, it sounds like I hurt her feelings... he thought before storing the thought in the back of his mind.
"Don't worry, it will only be for tonight," he said. Her last comment made him blush a bit, but he also found himself frown. That comment almost seemed to suggest that she wasn't confident in him keeping her interest. That could be him projecting though.
"Thanks," he said with a smile. It was a good thing he was talking on the phone. He really didn't want to show someone he was still scared of such a happy face.
-
Joe
Weird, it sounds like I hurt her feelings... he thought before storing the thought in the back of his mind.
"Don't worry, it will only be for tonight," he said. Her last comment made him blush a bit, but he also found himself frown. That comment almost seemed to suggest that she wasn't confident in him keeping her interest. That could be him projecting though.
"Thanks," he said with a smile. It was a good thing he was talking on the phone. He really didn't want to show someone he was still scared of such a happy face.
Sakura Matou
"Of course. We're friends, right? Friends help each other." She answered happily. "Do you want to tell Rin, or should I?" Sakura asked him.
-
Joe
The smile faded, instantly transforming into a confused frown. "Wait we are?" he asked on impulse. SHIT Why did I say that. WHEN SOMEONE WITH A SUPERWOMAN ON CALL SAYS WE ARE FRIENDS YOU ROLL WITH IT!
-
Joe
The smile faded, instantly transforming into a confused frown. "Wait we are?" he asked on impulse. SHIT Why did I say that. WHEN SOMEONE WITH A SUPERWOMAN ON CALL SAYS WE ARE FRIENDS YOU ROLL WITH IT!
Sakura Matou
Sakura sounded hurt and confused. "I mean, I thought we were. That's why you called me, right? Because you needed a friend to help you."
-
Joe
"No no! I mean, we only met once so I didn't expect you to even bother answering, let alone calling me a friend. Besides, I didn't really think we hit it off that well considering...."
No! If she didn't notice how nervous you were don't tell her!
"Actually never mind. I need more friends," he said, nodding to no one.
-
Joe
"No no! I mean, we only met once so I didn't expect you to even bother answering, let alone calling me a friend. Besides, I didn't really think we hit it off that well considering...."
No! If she didn't notice how nervous you were don't tell her!
"Actually never mind. I need more friends," he said, nodding to no one.
Sakura Matou
"Joe, I know Rin probably told you some ridiculous things about me, but calm down. I'm sure most of them aren't true or were exaggerated greatly." She answered cheerfully. She didn't show any hint of it actually bothering her. "Friends are good to have. I've been told I should have more of them too." By her husband, her servant, her therapist and her psych. They all were always telling her human interaction was very important.
-
Joe
The first part of her response made Joe sweat a bit. He must have been really translucent if that was her first guess. However, based on her tone and the fact that he himself was the one who even brought this up, it probably didn't bother her? "I mean... yes? It wasn't just that though."
However, the second part caused him to jump. "Huh? Really? Don't you have a whole house full of close friends, with a husband and loving devoted servants?" he asked, his confusion clear as day. "Who told you that?"
-
Rebecca
It was kinda hot. That was one of the thoughts floating about Rebecca's hands as she sat at the edge of the pool, just dipping her legs in. But on the other hand, the water's kind of cold. It was really a welcome conflict compared to all the business she was trying to get into! She could be as indecisive as she wanted. No pressure.
-
Joe
The first part of her response made Joe sweat a bit. He must have been really translucent if that was her first guess. However, based on her tone and the fact that he himself was the one who even brought this up, it probably didn't bother her? "I mean... yes? It wasn't just that though."
However, the second part caused him to jump. "Huh? Really? Don't you have a whole house full of close friends, with a husband and loving devoted servants?" he asked, his confusion clear as day. "Who told you that?"
Sakura Matou
"Please. They want me to come outside my little safe world and talk to people outside too." Sakura sighed. "So I'll come by to pick you up later, if that's ok? Help you carry your things. Send me your location at some point today."
-
Joe
"Alright, if you put it like that then ill be more than happy too," he said. "Maybe we can grab lunch or something later. This place may be dangerous, but you never run out of places to eat!"
-
Rebecca
It was kinda hot. That was one of the thoughts floating about Rebecca's hands as she sat at the edge of the pool, just dipping her legs in. But on the other hand, the water's kind of cold. It was really a welcome conflict compared to all the business she was trying to get into! She could be as indecisive as she wanted. No pressure.
Oka Kurosawa
Oka was walking towards the pool, holding onto a poliwag in between her arms. "Ahhh, this looks nice." Oka said as she walked towards the pool and then with a few bounds, jumped into the water, accidentally splashing a brown haired girl.
"Oh, sorry. Are you ok?" Oka asked her from inside the water, thoroughly soaked. "I hope I didn't bother you."
-
Blackmore
Heh. Such violence, but it wasn't a bad thing when put to proper use. He honestly didn't care about her threats, and hopefully she would never have to learn why. The hard way doesn't always equate the fun way.
"I'll keep that in mind sweetheart." He answered thoughtlessly, but that didn't mean he ignored her. Eventually, the three would come back to where they came from.
"Your snacks, sir Fallbright."
A puppet maid arrived at the room where Blackmore was resting with a silver platter filled with the aformentioned treats. Their golden breading was crisped and deep fried to perfection. Blackmore was just reading and analyzing the results of the terminal when he took one of the fish sticks and munched it carelessly.
"So, this wasn't a complete waste of time." He sounded satisfied, even while the other puppets were tending to his massive body it didn't stop him from inputting more queries and working quite seriously.
If its body was experimented on, it meant it could be recreated. In that case, why had he not heard or seen of such creatures until now, and what was the source of its ridiculous durability. Ohoho, so many questions, so little time.
Then, he remembered that there was someone else in the room. Good grief, at this rate he might just look careless, between that little failed attack and all of this.
"Want some?" He asked her, showing her one of the fish sticks.
-
Rebecca
She flinched in surprise at the sudden splash. "Oh, don't worry about it, that's--" But whatever what Rebecca was going to say was immediately cut off as she noticed the cute little creature in the other girl's arms.
"That's adorable. What is he? Or her?"
-
Molly
She snatched one of the fish sticks and tore into it with all the grace of a starving hyena. A very cute starving hyena. Did he really need to run all those tests though? It didn't seem like he had been paying much attention during the battle.
To be entirely fair science had never been one of the Hunter's strong points, situational awareness on the other hand was something she had quickly learned was of fire importance, and she learned it the hard way.
"Before you... yum.... cut him short, he said something about wretched experiments. Maybe you should start by looking at who's known to do uh what's the word. Ah right biological experiments." She told him as sseriously as she could, an underlying hint of great annoyance still remained.
"And the fish himself, he's a fish so it's not that strange is it for him to get weaker out of water. He did dry up pretty nicely when you sent him flying all the way to the surface. It's such a shame couldn't get to play with him more..." The last part really really got to her.
-
Rebecca
She flinched in surprise at the sudden splash. "Oh, don't worry about it, that's--" But whatever what Rebecca was going to say was immediately cut off as she noticed the cute little creature in the other girl's arms.
"That's adorable. What is he? Or her?"
Oka Kurosawa
"She's Waggly." Oka answered. "Do you want to hold her? She's my cute little poliwag. I was planning on training her to make her a politoad." Oka held the pokemon out to her and it squealed cutely, shaking her tail.
-
Rebecca
"Can I? That would be amazing." Rebecca's face sported an excited smile, picking up the small creature. It was a bit hard to hold, the slick surface of its skin making it difficult to get a grip, but she managed to get it onto her lap.
Squishy. That was her first thought. It was kind of like a living stress ball with how soft and flexible it was. She was careful though! No matter how much Rebecca wanted to squeeze it she restrained herself, her hands simply petting the poliwag.
"So slippery. And stretchy. Did you buy it or did you tame it yourself?"
-
Rebecca
"Can I? That would be amazing." Rebecca's face sported an excited smile, picking up the small creature. It was a bit hard to hold, the slick surface of its skin making it difficult to get a grip, but she managed to get it onto her lap.
Squishy. That was her first thought. It was kind of like a living stress ball with how soft and flexible it was. She was careful though! No matter how much Rebecca wanted to squeeze it she restrained herself, her hands simply petting the poliwag.
"So slippery. And stretchy. Did you buy it or did you tame it yourself?"
Oka Kurosawa
Oka splashed around in the pool and swam back and forth. "I captured her myself. She's a cute little thing, isn't she." The purplehead smiled. "She's a pokemon. Have you ever heard of them?" Oka began to float on her back. "She's a super friendly girl."
-
Joe
"Alright, if you put it like that then ill be more than happy too," he said. "Maybe we can grab lunch or something later. This place may be dangerous, but you never run out of places to eat!"
Sakura Matou
"Nah, but I'd be happy to cook us a meal. How's that sound?" Sakura asked excitedly. "I'm pretty proud of my abilities as a chef."
-
Blackmore
"Yes, I noticed. It's kinda funny, sushi lost due to being cooked. Eh?" He pointed upwards with a gun hand gesture while slouching on his chair, feet on the terminal and fish stick in his mouth.
The silence couldn't be more awkward. If one didn't know any better, you'd think the shit rubbed off on his sense of humor. He didn't seem to mind though, or rather, he found something else funny in the first place.
"That's on the menu. Anyways, why the sour face? No one said you won't get to play with him. I said soon enough, not in a month."
-
Joe
"Uhh sure," he said reluctantly. It seemed like it defeated the purpose of helping her get out of the house, but a home cooked meal was a lot healthier. Rin did sound like she was disappointed in his health choices.
-
Joe
"Uhh sure," he said reluctantly. It seemed like it defeated the purpose of helping her get out of the house, but a home cooked meal was a lot healthier. Rin did sound like she was disappointed in his health choices.
Sakura Matou
"Great, I'll talk to you later." Sakura said happily. "Bye!" She quickly hung up and returned to Shinobu, looking quite contrite. "I'm sorry, I didn't expect for it to take quite that long."
-
Rebecca
Rebecca was still just having her fill hugging and rubbing the aquatic pokemon as she listened. "Sorry, never heard of them before. They must be from your world or this place then? I definitely would have heard about these before if they were from mine."
-
Mitsuba
Mitsuba simply stared idly at the ceiling. In this form she was unable of things like having a nap. She simply waited patiently until her self-repair kicked in again and mended slowly but steadily her weakened body.
"I'm done." She declared after some time passed, when she finally reached the point she could transform back into her Cover without any risk. She jumped off the couch and went to the room where she kept clothes, closing doors behind as she wasn't keen on anyone looking at her. Her identity shifted seamlessly into now naked blonde haired woman, and she rummaged through the storage room where she kept spare clothes. The sword was in its place as Medaka indeed didn't have any need for it just like she said. Perfect, she honestly didn't intent on sharing that with her. The demon donned her one of her outfits. Sandals, black tabi reaching above her knees, short kimono, white scarf and blue jacket. Now carrying around her sword, she was ready to depart.
"Have you stopped slumbering, Medaka? If so, we should better get going."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Hmm, but wouldn't the sword just go through him?" The werewolf mused in reaction to Neptune's comment. It's not like he had organs anymore, so getting stabbed with a sword or a shiv would be something that would barely inconvenience him. Maybe a hammer would do... Alright, repress any thoughts of violence, count to 10.
"Huh, are you sure we won't be set on fire if we ride those those?" The werewolf asked Lorenzo. It was bully the skeleton day after all, so it was her right to question and doubt him. In her case she could probably summon some approppriately large spirits for them to serve a similar purpose. Then try to cajole them into them letting ride people. Spirits could be fickle, so it wasn't a surefire way.
-
Rikuyo
Hmm, his grip was strong enough to withstand the shockwave. What about the strength of his attacks? However, her intuition told her that this sword could be dangerous. Swords normally didn't look that way, and considering that he carefully picked it out of the two blades he possessed it could mean that he had some plan in my mind. Rush in because she was impatient or play around with the prey to prolong the fight? She was a bit torn between those contradicting sentiments. Or maybe....
Rikuyo coated her palm with energy, forming a sort of spiritual blade. That was something she planned to use against swordsmen like that demonic sword, so she could put that technique to a test. Besides, she was less skilled with blades than legs and fists. Seriously, planning like that could go to hell if she wasn't in immediate danger and wanted to do something cool. So she simply tried to block the man's strike with her makeshift energy blade.
-
Julius
Hmm, he could feel it. There were traces of a Beast or a Beast like monster within the mall. A Chamber or even a Lair, perhaps. Two armed men guarded the entrance to the mall, bearing tattooes and patches indicating that they belonged to one of gangs. They seemed to extort people out of money to make them pay a toll.
"My, my, some gang probably got greedy, seized the control of the mall, and I feel that a monster is lairing inside, possibly the head of this band of scoundrels. There are no victims yet, I feel, but you can earn fame indeed if you liberate it from whoever seized this place." He pointed out Noire into their direction. He himself indeed could use some assistance. His specialty were monsters, but he received no particular blessing against regular criminals armed with modern firearms. Rushing there on his own was foolhardy, but with a back up...
-
Rebecca
Rebecca was still just having her fill hugging and rubbing the aquatic pokemon as she listened. "Sorry, never heard of them before. They must be from your world or this place then? I definitely would have heard about these before if they were from mine."
Oka Kurosawa
"Mhm! Pokemon are everywhere in my world and are super common here too, in the Nexus. "I found her playing around in a pond out in the forest."
Oka swam over and grabbed the girl's legs, pulling her in with a loud splash, much to Waggly's delight. "She loves water, so come on in!" Oka had a mischievous look on her face. "What's your name by the way, I'm Oka."
Waggly's tail was whirling around, pulling Rebecca around in circles. It seemed as if she was showing off her great powers with the way she was cooing.
-
Neptune
"You're absolutely right, I can't let you get burnt because of that skeleton's oversight." She told the werewolf seriously. And with that the CPU approached her and picked her up like a princess.
"Hold on tight we are taking off now." Just as she finished speaking, her wings twitched and the two of them shot into the air with great speed.
The Goddes of Planeptune then took them to the entrance of the the big roller coaster, completely leaving Lorenzo behind. It was bully the Skeleton day after all.
-
Molly
No.
That was the final drop.
The maid sat down on his lap, her hands went to his throat threateningly. "He's dead, there's nothing left to play with, thanks for everything. I really really wanted it and look what you did. Why why why why? Why are you so smug, stop it." Maybe she should kill him.
-
Rebecca
"Hey, wait! It's cold-" And then she was yanked down into the chill water. Her grip on the literally thinskinned tightened in panic. But to her surprise her feet never even touched the bottom of the pool. Poliwag was a surprisingly strong swimmer despite being so small!
"I'm Rebecca. Do you have more of these?" At least she was getting used to the water.
-
Rebecca
"Hey, wait! It's cold-" And then she was yanked down into the chill water. Her grip on the literally thinskinned tightened in panic. But to her surprise her feet never even touched the bottom of the pool. Poliwag was a surprisingly strong swimmer despite being so small!
"I'm Rebecca. Do you have more of these?" At least she was getting used to the water.
Oka Kurosawa
"I do!" Oka exclaimed, paddling around beside her. "I actually sell pokemon for a living. They're great buddies and pets." Oka explained. "She's pretty great, isn't she?" Oka hadn't really planned on trying to sell her stuff to people here, just let the pokemon swim around and frolick for a while. Honest!
-
Rebecca
Even when being pulled around by a tiny circular animal as it swam in a pool Rebecca could recognize a pitch when she heard one. "She is! Are they all like her or are they like a general breed of animals?"
-
Medaka Kurokami
"Hmmm?" she asked after letting out a groan. As the light entered her groggy eyes, a blond woman entered her view, dressed in a traditional japanese outfit. "Are.. we going to a festival?"
-
Molly
No.
That was the final drop.
The maid sat down on his lap, her hands went to his throat threateningly. "He's dead, there's nothing left to play with, thanks for everything. I really really wanted it and look what you did. Why why why why? Why are you so smug, stop it." Maybe she should kill him.
Blackmore
The giant sighed with the same condescending smile as always, maybe it was the one facial expression he could muster. This wasn't really funny, he really wasn't in the mood to laugh about this. It was no good to burn trash, no good at all.
"You're being irrational right now. Why don't you take a deep breath and calm down?" He told her gently, but sternly. At the very least, you couldn't fault him for not being patient.
"You should look at things with a more open mind. It would be less stressful for you. I didn't go through all this trouble to preserve our wonderful seafood friend just for the kicks. It was unexpected, but things will keep going smoothly, so relax."
-
Joe
After slipping his phone into his pocket, Joe sat down on the couch again. Once the detective was done, it would be a good idea to ask for an escort to Sakura's place. It just didn't feel right to sleep here.
-
Anastasia
"There is no such thing as invicible. Don't talk about absolutes, you Abyssal wretch born from the imperfections of men." Anastasia's multidirectional attack that relied more on not giving the enemy a chance to escape didn't work. This... thing manifested itself and dispersed her attack. The mage knew she could channel more power, albeit she couldn't guarantee such attacks would connect. She received a command from her Servant, and she fully sympathised with his outburst.
The air trembled as she started casting in an old language bestowed onto human practicioners of the magic by one of elder races. She grew past the point where apprentices needed it as a crutch and had not reached yet the level where such mystical speech was absolutely required for most outstanding displays of magic, but she used it to express her defiance. She might not have been any close to the level of the teachers of the humanity, but she would do her best to combat his threat.
The barrier between the spiritual world and the material world grew thinner as her spell started manifesting. A violent icestorm, the fury of nature, as concentrated and narrow in radius as Anastasia could manage, meant to engulf the Abyssal creature. Certainly stronger than those attacks, but somebody fast enough could step out of the icestorm.
-
Mitsuba
"No, we're going back to your place." Mitsuba said slightly annoyed that she had such things in her mind right now. "Are you ready or are you going to take a longer nap?"
-
Rebecca
Even when being pulled around by a tiny circular animal as it swam in a pool Rebecca could recognize a pitch when she heard one. "She is! Are they all like her or are they like a general breed of animals?"
Oka Kurosawa
"They're not all like her, no." Oka answered. "She's a poliwag. She's related to poliwhirl, poliwrath, and politoad, most directly, although she's also related to many other types of pokemon as well. I have a bunch of other types, but they're not allowed in the pool. It was hard enough to get them to let me take the little water types in here!"
She'd had to beg and plead and bribe for this. It hadn't been easy to convince the management!
-
Saber
Saber perked up at the mention, her mood visibly improved from the suggestion Olga made. "That will be much appreciated Marie. Do so swiftly and you will have my gratitude for it."
She then followed Olga out of the poor restaurant in hopes of her master being able to find something much more suited for her bearing. This one had been of wholly unacceptable quality.
-
Shinobu
The landlady came back from the other room after a few minutes and excused her presence. Her going there had been mostly a futile venture for a number of reasons.
The blond vampire allowed a tiny smile to grace her face as she responded to Sakura. "I take it you friend is no longer in danger? And yes my sense of hearing is quite beyond that of mere humans, so I'm afraid I heard that." She didn't really sorry, mostly like she was offering empty words of condolances because protocol dictated it.
"Do you have any more business here or do you need to leave now?" She then asked Sakura.
-
Leo I
As if taunting his resolution, a bright light radiating from that devil woman filled the dawn, eclipsing even the sun with its brilliance. It was strange that something so corrupted could make something so brilliant, but he found himself none the less captivated, even in the heat of the moment. Yet, it did not diminish the threat of that demon man. In fact, the surreal experience only made the man now coated in lightning all the more terrifying. In that moment, the man felt like a true archangel, one conjured by the devil himself.
Leo's dagger cried in a hallow chime as the lightning blade came down, striking the blade held over the pope's head. The concrete below him shattered as he sunk into the earth and lightning coated both of their bodies. The priest could help but grimace with pain as his body continued to slowly sink, pushing up the surrounding concrete around him. He was stuck, pushed down by the man's overwhelming strength. However, even as he was overwhelmed, his body stayed strong. It was as if his physical body was constructed from his very will.
It wasn't just faith anymore that kept him going, but purpose. That light, so brilliant in its construction was the ultimate mockery of god's radiant will. The only thing stopping him from tearing it to pieces was the man before him. The only obstacle keeping him from eradicating the evil of this world was one man. The grimace grew even more intense and as the brightness of the light climaxed, a single cry echoed through the sky,
"I SHALL NOT FALL!"
He lowered his stance a bit, just enough to be able to take the pressure. With his body better able to take the hits, he transitioned into a low kick that would strike the pillar and disrupt the man's balance. It might not do much, but any sort of reaction could help him escape.
-
Raikou
New and unexpected sights were not a blade of some magical energy or mystical mumbo jumbo being drawn on him, but the hybrid was predicting she'd dodge. Only with the power of a dangerous feint, his weapon was stopped in its motion with a sizzling crash, by her makeshift supernatural armament.
Raikou's sharpened eyes and acute ears didn't allow him to miss a beat. Maybe he wasn't as good as those devils and angels who had been honing their flames for millennia, but she didn't feel anything like one either. What was she then? He didn't really care right now.
With a grunt of effort he twisted his sword, the edge of petrified wood sliding harshly against the woman's blade of essence and pushing it away. As her arm was thrown to the side, he leaned in with inhuman speed and threw a punch towards her face with all the momentum of his upper body.
-
Henry
Done with his own calls and having been rid of the vice-stick he'd lit moments before, the detective looked up from his thoughts as Joe finally got off the phone. He spoke with his lips set in a thin line.
"I've gotten things moving. You'll probably be called to give a statement tomorrow or the day after, but for now I only need to hand in some information. Did you manage to sort things out? If you decided to stay elsewhere then I'll escort you."
-
Shinobu
The landlady came back from the other room after a few minutes and excused her presence. Her going there had been mostly a futile venture for a number of reasons.
The blond vampire allowed a tiny smile to grace her face as she responded to Sakura. "I take it you friend is no longer in danger? And yes my sense of hearing is quite beyond that of mere humans, so I'm afraid I heard that." She didn't really sorry, mostly like she was offering empty words of condolances because protocol dictated it.
"Do you have any more business here or do you need to leave now?" She then asked Sakura.
Sakura Matou
"Oh, I should have known. He's fine now, yes." Sakura answered with a smile. Even if they were just exchanging formalities, that was important in and of itself. "Thank you for asking."
"And well, I don't have anything more to ask you, and I don't want to take up more of your time, unless you have any questions for me." Sakura answered.
"Jeanne, can you go pick up Joe? He'll be staying at our house tonight, he'll be moving tomorrow into a safer house. It would be really helpful if you could help him pack up, you two could use my shadow for storage. It'll make things a lot easier." Sakura asked her to go pick up Joe because she was still worried about him and didn't want to wait that long. "I'll text you his number so you two can coordinate. It'd really really help out."
Sakura pressed a few buttons on her phone, and the number was sent to Jeanne's cell.
-
Rebecca
"Cool. But how much are you selling them for? You must be pricing them pretty high if they're as good as I think they are." All things considered, she wasn't really looking to buy. But enabling some selling was perfectly fine!
Lucy
The horse began to make some distance from the two melee fighters as the White Rider let loose a flurry of arrows. Not a single one was aimed at the holy man himself but at the ground under him. If even one managed to catch the priest it could inflict massive damage.
-
Rebecca
"Cool. But how much are you selling them for? You must be pricing them pretty high if they're as good as I think they are." All things considered, she wasn't really looking to buy. But enabling some selling was perfectly fine!
Oka Kurosawa
"Ummmmm, wellllll..." Oka answered sheepishly. "I don't know much about bussiness, so I just sell them for what feels right?" Oka answered. "I sold a really rare one recently for a whole two grand!" She looked proud of herself for selling one for that much.
-
Jeanne
Huh. Sakura wanted her to pickup Joe and provided the number she'd need to get in contact with him. This would probably rub Rin the wrong way, like everything did, she didn't have the time to concern herself with those thoughts right now though.
She pulled her phone up from her jeans, Sakura had insisted that she'd get one last month. She wasn't completely sure she knew how to use all the functions, apparently you could even play games on these, but simply calling shouldn't be too hard right?
So she fiddled with the display and managed to call him.
"Hello. It's Jeanne, we met the other day." And you complimented my assets first thing you did, not that she said that, but she doubt he'd forgotten with how embarrassed he'd been.
"Sakura told me to pick you up but she omitted your location, hehe she's kinda clumsy like that sometime."
-
Vanguard
Just before his blade was to boom once more with wrathful lightning, Vanguard's body shifted like an animal's and he dashed out of the way. Was it to avoid the holy man's unbalancing strike? No. It was only his instinct acting just in time to avoid the rain of unholy arrows. The roles were reversed, Vanguard had all but disappeared from where he stood and was advancing with thunderous might at the other foe's location, zigzagging behind covers and quickly closing the distance.
-
Medaka
Still feeling a bit groggy, Medaka rose to her feet with a drunken grace. "Yes, yes," she moaned. "Let us return home. Then I can get some proper rest."
With that, she began walking out of Mitsuba's place, back home where they belonged.
It didn't take long for them to arrive home. They could both move far faster than normal humans, so taking the rooftops made the trip far shorter than it otherwise could have been. Once they got home however, Medaka stripped off her clothes and showed Mitsuba where she was sleeping before quietly showing Mitsuba where she was sleeping. Once that was done, she slumped back to her room, took off her bra and allowed gravity to guide her to her bed. The second she touched the sheets, she instantly descended into a state of slumber.
The next morning
Medaka slept in. After all, there was no reason to wake up late. It was not as though she had a job or anything, aside from occasionally helping out at that doughnuts shop nearby. Eventually, the sound of chatter aroused her enough to wake her from her sleep. She took her time getting dressed. She was stuck on whether she should wear the traditional kimono Mitsuba gave her, or the jeans and tank top outfit she was growing so found of.
-
Lorenzo
"H-hey!" He cried out in offense when the two suddenly left, only with the purpose of bullying him. Damn, was it skeleton bully day or something? They should at least pick a better one, he had carried them already without complaints.
Heh.
It was strange, but even despite that, he didn't mind this. He was hardly able to keep up with the two, and it made him feel small. So he dashed under a trail of fire and followed through in order to catch up.
"Wait for meeeeee!" He cried out, extremely flustered as a poor bullied skeleton would be, but deep down he also felt happy.
-
Rebecca
Oh... well that wasn't too surprising. $2000 could seem like a lot to people. "Well, if it was as rare as you say, then you could easily get a lot more for that! Especially if it was special like your poliwag. Purebred or rare animals that aren't even half as unique as yours can go up to $5000 easy!"
-
Joe
Joe nodded at the man's words. After that display earlier, he realized that the mans professionalism wasn't just a matter of obligation, but one of genuine pride. That was the sort of thing that only seemed to exist in books or anime, not in real life.
"Oh that is good. I assume the court will give me a call. Thanks detective."
With that, he let the detective out of his house. Maybe he would head down to that station again sometime. The detective clearly had a lot of good life experience worth sharing.
Joe's hips began to vibrate. The phone in his pocket was going off. He sprung off the couch and onto the floor of his apartment. When he pulled it out of his pants, he saw an unknown caller on the lockscreen. Speak of the devil, he thought as he put the device to his ear. "Oh Jeanne!" he said, his voice suddenly picking up with energy and vigor, as if he was meeting a friend he hadn't seen in a while. "She did? Thats...nice."
Any semblance of safety he gained from that friendly conversation was excreted along with the sweat forming on his head. She said she wanted to be friends Joe. Shes probably just a little akward is all. She literally has nothing to gain from stalking you other than that right? He took a deep breath and wiped off the sweat before continuing. "I wouldn't exactly call that clumsy, but I'll be sure to tell her that I appreciate the gesture. I didn't get any sleep last night. How long will it take you to get here?"
After he was done speaking, he pulled the phone away from his ear and sent her his location.
-
Marcus
Sex toys huh?
After that whole experince with the driver, Forest insisted they use toys. He couldn't help but wonder if this was related to that small dick comment she made earlier, but whatever. As long as she was fine being alone for a while, he was alright.
With his hands relaxed behind his head, he wandered aimlessly through the softly lit morning streets. Despite the high crime rate in this city, he did nothing to hide his boredom, as it was clear from his body language and facial expression. He even closed his eyes and yawned once or twice as he walked from block to block. Then, something happened. A girl shot passed him on a bike.
What the hell? Was she on a bike? She was going as fast as a car! he thought as his neck snapped to the side to follow her. He was right. She was in fact on a bike.
So, he coated himself in a black aura and ran after her, suddenly finding himself going at absurd speeds. He was actually outrunning the cars surrounding him. A smile crept onto his face. "Heh, haven't been this strong since I got here."
It wouldn't be long until he caught up.
-
Jeanne
"Hmm... in a few minutes I think. I'll try to get there as soon as I can." She tried to sound as reassuring as she could over the line. "See you soon Joe." She hung up and begun making her way over as fast as she could.
Knock knock.
Like she'd said a few minutes later she was knocking on his door. "May I come in?"
-
Joe
Joe looked at his bathroom longingly. Shit! I don't have time to shower! he thought as he frantically rushed to the bathroom. At the very least he could put on some deodorant. A few strokes was all it took.
Knock Knock
He ran from the bathroom to the front door, still half naked from putting on the deodorant. Of course, he slipped on his shirt just before reaching out to touch the doorknob. Once he finally opened the door, he smiled and said, "Hi Jeanne! I have all my stuff packed in my bedroom. Come in!"
-
Rebecca
Oh... well that wasn't too surprising. $2000 could seem like a lot to people. "Well, if it was as rare as you say, then you could easily get a lot more for that! Especially if it was special like your poliwag. Purebred or rare animals that aren't even half as unique as yours can go up to $5000 easy!"
Oka Kurosawa
Oka blinked in disbelief. She couldn't really believe what she'd heard just now. "Ff-Five thousand..." Oka murmered, sinking underwater for a bit to contemplate this mind altering fact. After a minute and a half she popped back up. "It was... Much much rarer than the poliwag..." Oka said, looking entirely sheepish.
-
Saber
Saber perked up at the mention, her mood visibly improved from the suggestion Olga made. "That will be much appreciated Marie. Do so swiftly and you will have my gratitude for it."
She then followed Olga out of the poor restaurant in hopes of her master being able to find something much more suited for her bearing. This one had been of wholly unacceptable quality.
Olga Marie
Olga had tried hard and found a super dooper fancy italian place relatively close by. Apparently it was kind of ridiculously expensive to eat there and it had a strict dress code. She wasn't really that worried about not finding a table, late as it was. No dinner rush to worry about. Even if it was kinda full, she was sure she could "convince" the manager to find them a place. One way or another. And without any fanfare, they'd arrived. She'd made sure to arrange the delivery of their clothes to their house before leaving the mall, too. She was feeling pretty fucking snazzy.
And so, they found themselves standing in front of a truely foreboding building. It looked like it was a re-purposed mansion from somewhere, as she guessed was common around here, assuming the buildings got teleported in the same way people did. Everything about the look exuded an aura of class and pomp. It practically screamed low class scum stay away, we're not interested in serving your kind here. "So, what do you think?" She asked, trying to sound casual. She wasn't sure what to do other than this place if Saber decided to reject it as well. She didn't think that they would be able to find a better Italian place than this.
-
Jeanne
And here she thought she was going to be underdressed showing up in her casual clothes, but he barely looked like he'd gotten his shirt on in time. "Thank you sir Joe." She decided to spare him the questioning look and greet him playfully instead. That and a small part of her wanted to see if he would stumble all over himself and do something embarrassing.
She then bowed slightly in gratitude and moved on in. "Are you feeling alright? You're not hurt are you?" Her eyes scanned his body for any signs of injury as she spoke.
-
Molly
She relaxed her grip but not her glare, it appeared she had decided not to try kill him, for now. "Calm down? I couldn't care less about your stupid experiments, I'm only here because I was told to and you ruined my fun." She breathed in and then sounded far less annoyed when she begun speaking again.
"What makes you think I have to listen to you? I could go back right now and tell him that you dropped the mission and fucked off doing your own shit." She might actually do it just to spite him.
-
Joe
Weird is she a foreigner? No one bows like that, he thought to himself. It was sort of endearing in a way.
Joe rubbed the back of his head and smiled. "No actually," he responded, opening the door and stepping to the side so she could come in. "Now that i've met him twice, I think he came over to hang out? Either way, he stole my food and got my house trashed. Thats actually why I felt bad for texting Sakura. He wasn't even going to hurt me."
-
Mitsuba
Mitsuba didn't really sleep much, keeping eye attention to her surroundings in case Medaka's maker returned. Seemed like she came back after all, chatting with someone who paid them a visit. She would introduce herself after the visitor left. And of course, she intently listened on the conversation as much as she could without getting caught. Information was power after all.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
Haha, so they left him in the dust. The werewolf would have been amazed by the view if not for the fact that her eyesight could be sharpened to the extent that she could enjoy such sights without soaring through skies. "Alright, it seems like you're too fast for the guy."
-
Leo I
Just as he was about to make his next move, the man left, moving towards the position of her master. Strangely enough, now that the man was gone, he was free to attack the devil spawn. He could go after her, take her hostage before he could get to Anastasia. There was no time to think. The arrows were coming fast.
A rush of wind signaled his departure from the hole, leaving the arrows with no target to strike. They seamlessly landed in the spot where he once stood. Rather than zigzag about, he rushed forward in a straight line, intent on cutting off his opponent. Meanwhile, he sent a warning to his master.
Master! You are in danger! However, we may be able to use this. Direct your magic towards him and I will strike him from the back. At the very least, we can force him to retreat!
-
Sakura
Sighing, Sakura dragged her captive to his feet and pulled him along to the police station. There, she handed him over and, after calling Shirou to inform him that she would be longer than expected, went in for questioning herself. After some time, she managed to convince them of the truth of her story and left them her number so she could testify in a trial if necessary. After all, the man was guilty of armed robbery and sexual assault, they certainly would not let him off with a slap on the wrist. And, whilst Sakura wasn't overly-keen on the way prisoners were treated in the Nexus, it was considerably better than what the Magic Association would do to people, and it was also far better than letting him continue his criminal ways until he genuinely hurt someone, assuming he hadn't already.
After leaving the police station, she headed to get a key cut for Red, intending to wait in a cafe whilst it was being done and then collect it and return home afterwards.
-
Jeanne
"That's horrible! You deserve far better than that." The blond raised her voice but not a Joe, her anger was directed towards the intruder. Aww he was embarrased, he looked kinda cute when he was.
"Sigh... We can talk more about this when we get back to Sakura's place." She turned around to have a look at his apartment, it didn't appear to be in great shape. "So where's the bedroom?" She asked him trying to sound more cheerful.
-
Joe
Joe turned around and pointed towards a door opposite to the entrance. Beside that door was another one that led to the bathroom. "Over there," he said, making his way over there. Of course, he assumed she would follow. "Actually, thats where all my packed bags are. By the way, how are we getting there? Did you take a cab or car?"
-
Shinobu
The vampire hook her head at the question. "That is good to here and o I do not thinks I have any at the moment, I might contact you later if I have any." She really didn't have anything else to add and there was only so much human presence she could stomach at any given time.
-
Julius
Hmm, he could feel it. There were traces of a Beast or a Beast like monster within the mall. A Chamber or even a Lair, perhaps. Two armed men guarded the entrance to the mall, bearing tattooes and patches indicating that they belonged to one of gangs. They seemed to extort people out of money to make them pay a toll.
"My, my, some gang probably got greedy, seized the control of the mall, and I feel that a monster is lairing inside, possibly the head of this band of scoundrels. There are no victims yet, I feel, but you can earn fame indeed if you liberate it from whoever seized this place." He pointed out Noire into their direction. He himself indeed could use some assistance. His specialty were monsters, but he received no particular blessing against regular criminals armed with modern firearms. Rushing there on his own was foolhardy, but with a back up...
Lady Black Heart
Noire was suddenly enveloped in a white light, and when she emerged, she looked completely different. Gone was the short, somewhat snobbish black-twintailed girl. In her place stood a slightly taller, somewhat snobbish, white-haired girl who oozed an aura of confidence. She was a firm believer in doing all her work in CPU form.
"Those two men there do indeed look dangerous." Her voice had gotten significantly deeper and oozed an aura of confidence and every word dripped with an aura of superiority. She hoisted her oversized longsword over her shoulder and began to walk over to them. Even as she stood below them, it seemed as if she was towering over them as she addressed them.
"Excuse me, citizens. Why are you guarding the entrance to a public place such as this so aggressively?"
-
Saber
Yes this place was more up to her speed. She showed her appreciation with a tiny nod of approval. "This place will have to suffice then, You were running out of options were you not Marie?" The blond Servant asked her with an almost gleeful expression. Could it be that she had sent her Master on this wild goose chase on purpose?
"We will be having the full course then, come on in Master, we don't have time to stand around all day now do we?" She walked into the high class restaurant with all the certainty of a king entering their keep.
-
Blackmore
"Yes yes, that's probably a good idea. I fucked up, it'd be bad if he didn't know about it." He praised her casually, almost halfheartedly so. Such commendable loyalty and devotion, too bad he saw right through it. This was just his guess, but if it came to him he didn't have a doubt that she'd be the one chosen in the end.
Would he be able to make a choice too?
"I'm not telling you what to do. I just figured you might end up having a heart attack if you bother with all this stress. That would crush a million fans' dreams, and we can't have that."
All of a sudden, Blackmore stopped smiling. Something seemed to bother him, or maybe it was something she said. Maybe it was the thought of his reaction that made him uneasy. He put a hand on her shoulder, gripped it in fact, and it started to feel like the two were inside an oven.
He seemed to be looking past Molly, something just wasn't quite right. His heart was beating pretty fast for a while, but the temperature in the room was starting to become straight up abnormal. His lips were still curled upwards, but he definitely wasn't smiling, in fact it was odd to think he had been ever smiling in the first place.
"So don't touch me like that again and get off me." He told her seriously, and this time he wasn't joking. They'd have a field day comparing the skeletons in their closets, but it just happens he had been keeping care of his closet for a little bit longer than her.
-
Jeanne
Jeanne followed him to the bedroom. "No I actually walked or well rather ran, but I did manage to call a cab on the way here, those phones are really a handful."
She entered the bedroom and noticed the so called bags, 2 bigger ones and a smaller one. The blond immediately went for the two bigger ones and bent over to check their content for anything fragile before hoisting them up with inhuman ease.
"The cab should be here soon." She said as she straightened her back.
-
Rebecca
Her face was kind of understanding but there was still an amused little smile stretched on her face. She knew how much it sucked to cheat yourself out of money, but it was so funny watching it happen to other people. "Don't worry about it! It was just one mistake. I could help you next time if you want."
Lucy
If he was going to turn his back to her the White Rider had no hesitation in taking advantage of it. Victory charged closer as she let loose another flurry of arrows. All aimed to form a semicircle around the enemy, leaving enough room for the pillars not to merge but too little for a man his size to squeeze through.
-
Joe
Of course she can just lift it up, he thought as a wave of jealousy and arousal flooded his chest.
He walked over and tried to grab one of the bags. "Hey, you don't have to carry all of them by yourself you know," he said, tugging on one of the bags. He could already feel how heavy they were. He stuffed everything he could in them after all. "Your not the one moving."
-
Rider
Rider continued to enjoy herself on the bike, riding at high speed along roads, across rooftops and through parks. But, then, suddenly, her hyper-attuned senses picked up on someone approaching her at a rapid pace. turning around, she saw a man covered in a black aura, travelling at what Rider estimated to be about her own top speed. Deciding she was interested in the man, she allowed him to catch her, before accelerating to match his pace.
"Who are you?" she asked, surprised at the existence of someone as powerful as she was.
-
Jeanne
His objection only served to make the saint giggle light heartedly. "You don't need to prove yourself, but if you're that eager..." She put the bags down again carefully and faced him with a brave smile.
"...Then you'll have to get past me. I'll reconsider letting you do it if you can move me from this spot." She challenged him all of a sudden.
-
Rikuyo
Uh oh, I guess she wasn't that amazing at using swords, even makeshift ones like this, compared to good old brawl. If she had more skill, she wouldn't get caught off guard by what he did with the sword. She tried to tilt her head to avoid the punch, but took it to the left side of her head. Strong punch, but the bruise already started healing as soon as she received the damage, giving Raikou another hint what she was capable of.
-
Rebecca
Her face was kind of understanding but there was still an amused little smile stretched on her face. She knew how much it sucked to cheat yourself out of money, but it was so funny watching it happen to other people. "Don't worry about it! It was just one mistake. I could help you next time if you want."
Oka Kurosawa
Oka looked pretty depressed. She just kept sort of murmering to herself like some sort of depressed anime character. "I could have sold him for double-no triple,-no quadruple..." Oka felt like the biggest loser in losersborough. She perked up at the offer of help though. She was never the kind of gal who would turn down somebody's genuine offer of help. "Are you a bussinesswoman, then?" Oka asked hopefully. Her big blue eyes bore down on the girl like an abused puppy.
-
Julius
He knew there was something more to her, but a transformation wasn't something he expected. It certainly didn't fit his current occult knowledge. He knew about people who got abducted by Erlfolk and whose real appearance differed through those they usually showed to others, but his gut feeling was that Noire wasn't related to them in any way. But this was no time for deliberation who exactly Noire was. He would just take her word and not think about the transformation's true nature. Julius for now observed her from some distance, ready to jump in fray if she got into trouble. He assumed that this transformation made her more powerful considering that she seemed more confident about it.
Meanwhile, those thugs actually weren't anyone special, so they couldn't really tell if there was something abnormal about Noire.
Mohawked thugs who are clearly low level mooks to punish
The big boss ordered them to guard this entry and only let in people after paying the toll. This seemed like really easy job. They were well armed, even had a body armor, and didn't have to worry about the local monsters because the head honcho of this operation had some uncanny talent for gathering them and convincing them to join the gang. The thugs didn't know whether this was something comforting or really creeped them off.
Anyway, this woman was armed, so they pointed their assault rifles at her. "This public place is claimed by our boss, no one is going through without paying the tribute. Put the sword on the ground and pay up or scram." One of the men issued a stern warning.
-
Joe
Godamn it I was trying to be polite! he thought. I didn't mean to challenge her! Now that I think about it, isn't she one of Sakura's superwomen?
He took a good look at her again, accidentally gawking at her more... filled out parts for a moment or two. "Ok, fine. Even I can do that," he said. "And I can do whatever right?" At the very least, this would be a good excuse to indulge in some touching.
-
Julius
He knew there was something more to her, but a transformation wasn't something he expected. It certainly didn't fit his current occult knowledge. He knew about people who got abducted by Erlfolk and whose real appearance differed through those they usually showed to others, but his gut feeling was that Noire wasn't related to them in any way. But this was no time for deliberation who exactly Noire was. He would just take her word and not think about the transformation's true nature. Julius for now observed her from some distance, ready to jump in fray if she got into trouble. He assumed that this transformation made her more powerful considering that she seemed more confident about it.
Meanwhile, those thugs actually weren't anyone special, so they couldn't really tell if there was something abnormal about Noire.
Mohawked thugs who are clearly low level mooks to punish
The big boss ordered them to guard this entry and only let in people after paying the toll. This seemed like really easy job. They were well armed, even had a body armor, and didn't have to worry about the local monsters because the head honcho of this operation had some uncanny talent for gathering them and convincing them to join the gang. The thugs didn't know whether this was something comforting or really creeped them off.
Anyway, this woman was armed, so they pointed their assault rifles at her. "This public place is claimed by our boss, no one is going through without paying the tribute. Put the sword on the ground and pay up or scram." One of the men issued a stern warning.
Lady Black Heart, the Most Popular Goddess of All.
"I don't think you're in the position to be ordering me around, you thug." Huh that was weird. Their weapons seemed to have disappeared and were in her hand now. She crushed them without a second thought. She then dropped the ruined weapons on the ground. "Who is your boss? I want to talk to them." She asked again calmly.
-
Jeanne
"Of course." Her competetive smile never wavering. she got in a ready pose, bending her knees. "Come at me with everything you got, and don't worry about hurting me. I'm a lot tougher than I look."
Hah, he's so out of his water, It'll be fun seeing what he tries to do. I might even learn something about him.
-
Joe
If she is really as strong as Rin says, this shouldn't kill her, he thought as he took a step back. He slowly backed out of the bedroom, keeping his eyes on her the entire time. Eventually, he reached into his couch cushion and grabbed a pistol in one hand and a grenade in another. After pulling the pin off the granade with his teeth, he lobbed it into the room. Then, he fired five shots from his pistol, aimed directly at that enormous chest. Once that was done, he took cover behind the couch to protect himself from the shock-wave of the inevitable explosion.
She'll dodge... right?
-
Jeanne
He backed off to the couch and she almost lost her composure when he suddenly threw a grenade at her. In a lightning fast movement, the servant went down on her knees and a flag appeared in her hands.
She quickly flipped the grenade into another room with the flag, letting it destroy that room instead. She then deflected the incoming hail of bullets, all without moving her feet.
She slowly rose back to her full length and dismissed the flag back where it came from. "Good job, I didn't expect any of that."
-
Joe
As he peeked over the top of the couch, Joe frowned at the insane display of speed and skill. She can make a flag? Why a flag?! And why did she have to trash my OTHER room too?!
"Thanks," he said with a sigh. "You guys aren't her body guards for nothing I see." That was his best shot and now that the element of surprise was gone, she would probably do even better to thwart whatever he tried next. Still, there were a few more things he could try.
He stood up and reached into the couch cushions again, pulling out 3 more grenades. Then, he reloaded his pistol. He pulled off the string same as before and lobbed the three grenades into the room one at a time, each on different sides of the room. Then, just like before, he aimed and fired his gun, this time he doubled the number of shots.
-
Jeanne
So he wants me to dance.
The grenades were too far away for her to use her previous strategy, which meant she would have to improvise. As the first grenade exploded she bent her body around as much as she could, she then repeated this with the other two grenades and the bullets.
Her body twisted and bent over with inhuman speed and dexterity, however a few pieces of shrapnel still found their mark, biting unit her skin slightly.
As it turned out dodging grenade shrapnel was incredibly hard when you couldn't lift your feet off the floor, what she managed to do shouldn't have been possible, but she did it anyway.
"Do you have more of those?" She asked him while pulling the few pieces that had struck her out of her body and dropping then on the floor.
-
Joe
Are you shitting me?! he thought as his jaw dropped. Even so, he managed to damage her.... if he could even count that. The feat spoke more of her stubbornness than his skill.
"Uhh, my house is full of them," he said with a shrug. He could step it up and use his entire arsenal, but that would nuke the apartment. Instead, he gave her another sigh and said, "Ok I know when i'm beat."
-
Jeanne
A slight look of disappointment passed over her. "Are you really going to just give up now after trying all of that? I haven't even made any moves against you.." She stopped for a moment to seemingly catch her breathe.
"You could try a more physical contest after all this thing started with you wanting to show off your strength but all you've done is use weapons. You could still try that, or.You could give up and run away." She tried to sound encouraging in the hopes he would display some more, he'd already shown himself to be quite capable.
-
Joe
Oh yeah, ill try to overpower one of Sakura's superwomen with my bare hands! That makes perfect sense! he thought as he took a deep breath. Even with those thoughts in mind, he wouldn't back down from this challenge. He may be weaker than her. He may be slower than her but Joe Joeson was no quitter. So he let out a groan and rushed the blond, attempting to grab her shoulders as he rammed her and push with all his might.
-
Jeanne
The blond servant stood there like an immovable cliff that was obstructing his path. When he hit her with his all his might she bent her upper body backwards a bit so that he wouldn't get as damaged from the recoil of ramming her like that.
"Look at that, you're almost there~" She teased him, it was a good attempt all in all, but there was something much easier that he had completely overlooked. Something that could be done easily since she wasn't fighting back. But would he figure it out?
-
Saber
Yes this place was more up to her speed. She showed her appreciation with a tiny nod of approval. "This place will have to suffice then, You were running out of options were you not Marie?" The blond Servant asked her with an almost gleeful expression. Could it be that she had sent her Master on this wild goose chase on purpose?
"We will be having the full course then, come on in Master, we don't have time to stand around all day now do we?" She walked into the high class restaurant with all the certainty of a king entering their keep.
Marie
"You mean the full course plus dessert, surely?" She sounded smug as she corrected her beautiful servant and followed her inside. She had a suspicion Bruta had been exaggerating her issues with the previous place, but it wasn't as if she really minded being teased like this. Oh no, I have to eat really really nice food, whatever shall I do? And not having to take charge all the time was a really nice change of pace.
"I won't settle for anything less than the best they have to offer Brutae. I want you to order anything you want." The way she said it, it sounded as if she was daring Saber to order something ridiculous. "I promise you I'll at least be able to keep up."
Server
Bussiness was slowing down a bit for the night. People were going home and finishing up their days. That's why Sarah was slightly surprised when the two women walked into the restaurant.
"A table for two, Madams?" Sarah asked with all the composure of a professional.
-
Joe
"I'm not done!" he declared. Switching gears, he jumped down to her legs and tried to force them to move. If this did not work he would have to try his secret technique.
-
Jeanne
Her legs moved with his shoves, proving her incredibly dexterous nature without ever leaving the ground. "I think I'll have to thank you for all the stretching I'm getting done today, it's doing wonders to my joints." Yeah he wasn't going to make her move at this pace.
-
Joe
Just like I thought, he thought as he stood back.
This was it. The moment of truth. He would have to bust out his secret weapon. Such terrible thing could only be used in times of desperation, when humiliation was inevitable. It was time. He gave her the biggest brightest smile he could and asked, "Can you please move?"
-
Jeanne
She gave him an incredulous look, it was well warranted with how stupid that question was. The look itself would suffice as an answer, she refused to do it verbally for that.
She did however flick his forehead, she put no effort into it though so it shouldn't feel more than a regular one. "Come on, don't you want to impress Rin by saying you took on one of the servants? It would make you look more impressive to her."
-
Joe
"Ow!" he said, rubbing his head. He groaned as she chastised him. There was one more thing he could do. He ran forward once more, this time, using her chest as something to grip rather than her shoulders. His hands sunk into her enormous boobs, but he squeezed them as hard as he could. With this, his strength might be enough.
-
Raikou
Looking more and more like a furry friend, aren't you?
In a heartbeat, he followed up with a cannonball kick from his forward left side, aimed at the woman's center of mass. Despite the ominous threat the sword posed to the enemy before it, the weapon went unused. It rested again over Raikou's shoulder as he kicked off the ground and made some distance, regarding his opponent cooly.
"Y'know, even a friendly fight is going to feel unsatisfying if you can't see anything you land stick. So, what's up with that? Not just a werewolf, are you?"
-
Neptune
The goddess transformed back to her original state in a another flash of light after the two of them landed. She was back to.wearing that weird jacket again.
"Oh shoot, he's catching up on us." She pulled the werewolf along and paid for two tickets before rushing in and taking a seat in one of the carts.
"See ya next century Lorry!" Neptune called out as it started moving.
-
Molly
She jumped off of him suddenly and turned to leave. "Yeah you're right, my business here is finished and no don't mind... you'll get it soon enough." The laughter was omitted as the maid silently exited the room.
-
Jeanne
What is he doing? And he's so rough.
"Ahh...Alright stop that." She took a step closer. "That's not how you do it. You're being far too rough and with no build-up. You have to draw it out." She pulled him closer, dangerously close. "And savour the moment as the excitement builds and then..." She pulled away abruptly
"I guess that means you won, you made me move. Have fun carrying all the bags, I'll be cheering you on~"
-
Marcus
When he finally caught up, he realized that the woman was in fact reaching this speed with a bike. Even so, he was used to things like this back home, so he gave her a smile and said, "Hi, i'm Marcus. Want to race?"
-
Anastasia
They probably regarded her as if she was an ant considering that no attack had been directed at her yet. Her advantage was that she had a high ground and thus could see how events unfolded even if some actions were too fast for her to track by sight alone. Her spell wasn't complete, so it was fortunate that he managed to gave her an order before she unleashed it. She decided to keep faith in his judgement, after all, he was a man who knew more about the matters of war than herself. She couldn't boast about fending off an enemy leader after all.
And so she redirected the spell at the juggernaut of the man within last moments, excluding Leo from its effect as she had a fine control over her magic.
-
Lorenzo
Wait! He thought for a second, reaching his arm out.
The scoundrels, after he had gone through all the pain of getting them there. Like hell, he wasn't going to let these two get the better of him! So he stomped on the air and released an even stronger jet stream of fire, using all of the momentum and force to boost his way onto the tracks in front of the vehicle. It was risky, but the timing was impressively flawless, for he dexterously flipped before sitting on the chariot right behind them.
"Haaah... god, that hurt." He groaned, using his own fire was never very pleasant, but he might've went a little overboard. Well, it was fine, his fire quickly grew back to his sturdy self.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
The werewolf was completely self-aware that they were being jerks here. If she was born human, she would probably lock people like Lorry in a locker. And she really felt no shame, so she did not protest at all when pulled along by Neptune in an attempt to leave him behind as well. But unfortunately for them, they caught up with them using his sorcery. On another hand, the bully skeleton day couldn't continue without the skeleton around.
"I almost thought we would leave you in a dust, Lorenzo. Out of shape?"
-
Lorenzo
"Yeah, you could say that. I haven't been taking care of my muscles a lot lately, and let's not get into all that cardio crap." He sighed and took a big puff of air while the ride was gaining altitude.
Despite all that, he was taking this whole thing pretty easily. Skeleton bully day or not, he was having fun, and honestly didn't mind having to struggle to keep up with the two. But that didn't mean he couldn't have some fun of his own. Since they had such a blast flustering and humiliating him, there was no way he'd return the favor. Hehehehehe...
He put his two feet over the vehicle's hull casually and stretched. "Right, well, since you showed me your transformations earlier, it's only fair I showed you something of my own."
And all of a sudden, magical signs and bright lights danced around his body, and his flames shifted and expanded before taking a beautiful shape. This was more than just magic, it was something to do with the spirit, you could say it was the closest thing to his soul manifested through his flames. It was the sort of sight even the most cynical couldn't take their eyes off, between his athletic body sculpted by countless battles and a shapely young face.
This was the sort of distinguished appearance that just happened to stand out for many different reasons than the usual burning skeleton. Despite the violent, beautiful sight, he seemed as relaxed and friendly as ever, if not very attractive.
Because he wasn't wearing a shirt under his coat, his glowing yellow body was displayed freely with no shame, it was almost like looking at an entirely different person. But the most striking feature was his long hair, grown into crimson flames stretching over to his back. But even with that into account, it'd be really hard to complain about the heat.
"Surpriiiize." He said casually, though he didn't even seem to care all that much about it. He was just enjoying himself at this point, their reaction was just a bonus.
-
Rider
Rider continued to ride along for a few moments, impressed that the man was seemingly able to follow her without getting tired. Then, she responded to his comment.
"I'm Rider", she said, turning to him with a smile as she continued to ride along, dodging a pedestrian as she continued to speak. "A race would be fun, but you don't have a bike. That wouldn't be a fair contest."
Of course, they could have a foot race, but Rider far preferred racing on her bike. It was far more fun. Even if she would surely beat him with no difficulty, given her riding skill.
-
Joe
Joe's pants instantly tightened at the sensation of her breasts in his hands. His face grew red as she drew closer, not from embarrassment but from the realization of what he was doing. "H-hey! I'm just doing this to g-get you to move! We both know im trying to get with Rin!"
Then she pulled away. He won.... the right to carry a bunch of heavy ass bags all by himself. "Damn it..." he mumbled. Even as he complained, there was a small smile on his face. Hopefully his boner would leave in a few seconds. Its uncomfortable to lift things like this.
-
Rebecca
She rubbed her chin a bit in contemplation for a second. "Sort of? I'm more like a helper. I use my powers and help to make sure that both people uphold their sides of the deal. So I have a bit of experience with this kind of business."
-
Nero
Having gained her first new party member, the blonde bubble of bombast once again took her surroundings in.
"Aha! Found another interesting one!"
A strange glow seemed to emanate from the girl she had seen, so she set her sights on her right away.
"Follow me, lass!"
-
Julius
She was astonishingly quick to seize firearms from those villains. But Julius could track her movements, so she must have been indeed one of those special people who weren't monsters but took the side of humanity. Yeah, there was no need to intervene uneless she went overboard and he had to protect those criminals' lives. He believed in following proper procedures so that the authorities could dispense justice.
Mohawked thugs
"Eeepp, we were just asked to guard this place!" The courage quickly left those, leaving a pair of cowards cowering in fear. They had bark but no bite after all, and 'monsters' who could seize their weapons like that were still a rarity in the city.
"T-the B-big Boss t-took residence upstairs. Just go and spare u-us, please!" They pleaded, showing absolutely no spine.
-
Rikuyo
Rikuyo took that kick head on, but it didn't made her lose balance. That hurt but again, kicks and punches weren't a quick way to defeat her, so why he didn't follow up with his sword? She was quite open after all.
"Either I should depower or you should do more effort. I don't really feel awake if I don't take a real risk. Not willing to use your sword again after I blocked it with my makeshift trick, huh?" She was not doing her best to get a satisfaction out of the fight, but it wasn't a reason for him to hold back. "Come on, try to strike me down with your blade. If you hold back because for some stupid reason, I won't contain myself!"
If he did it because she was a woman in this incarnation, then she would try a bit harder than maybe she should.
-
Raikou
He laughed heartily, even with the lethargic exchange of superhuman blows. "I just got here, don't be in such a rush. It's just..."
The half-vampire half-angel tapped his foot on the ground, seemingly heedless of any care in the world. It was true he didn't like hitting a woman, but that mattered for shit. If he decided to fight, then he didn't hold back even if his opponent was a girl or a kid. And if they were a monster, then being female was a lot less persuasive.
"Answer me something first. Do you ask every person who gets in your way for a fight?"
-
Blackmore (In the past, with Mikura)
The giant was observing the city from a high vantage point, taking note of anything interesting. It was pretty amusing, looking down on people from so high above made them look like ants.
At least, he had to be finding it amusing. Why else would he be grinning so viciously? But suddenly, he noticed something that piqued his interest. She wouldn't be unusual to see, and he was tasked to keep his eye open for her, but something about her looked different from afar. Maybe it was just a hunch, but...
Heh. You almost gotta feel sorry for the kid. He thought. Oh, if only she knew. He stood back up and a second body that eerily resembled his own shadow overlapped with him, splitting away from him before breaking down into a ray of energy. In the blink of an eye, his projection had traveled through the walls and ground before materializing behind her, casting a massive shadow over the purple-head.
"It's dangerous to walk alone. Don't you know you're getting pretty close to a gang territory?" He told her with a wide grin.
-
Vanguard
The warrior braced himself for the incoming storm and sidestepped just in time to avoid the frozen avalanche, though not fully. He swung his blade into the edge that would've slammed into and through his body to deflect it with an explosive lightning blow, and while the ice shredded his forearm's skin and revealed his metallic face around his left eye, by doing so he mitigated most of the damage.
He was pushed back despite having dodged to the best of his ability. A powerful spell caster no doubt, but her efforts were futile, they only delayed his charge by a few feet he recovered in an instant. The pillars bursting behind him were the only signal he needed to keep charging and taking cover to confuse her line of sight with his incredible speed.
-
Rikuyo
"Yes. I won't have it other way. This world breaks so easily that I won't pass up a chance to play around with someone who doesn't break easily. So, tough guy, I answered. Now get onto that. Stop holding back your ace in the sleeve if you have any!" Pain, injury and struggle just made her more alive. She right now cared not about the tournament if she faced an opponent who could amuse her. The only thing that could spoil her fun right now was a potential intervention from someone else. But for now it was just two people beating up shit out of each other, so coppers probably had better things to do than try to stop them. But oh well, they would probably come up after further escalation.
-
Raikou
"Alright," he nodded. Yup, he was missing a little something to motivate him. That response would do.
Lifeforce pumped through his veins and he lunged straight at her, faster. Through the whistling air, he brought his sword down with both hands in a savage overhead strike.
-
Rikuyo
Good boy! That's what she was waiting for! But, what the sword was capable of? How she could test it out without giving him too much handicap? She had a cunning plan. Form the makeshift blade again, but not as dense as before so the cut would get partly through. She braced herself and attempted to block the violent slash just with her energy reinforced hand.
-
Raikou
He might have decided to humor her, but if she treated this just like playing around, then she was going to regret it. The deliberately weakened spiritual weapon found no purchase against the Black Branch, and its owner let no chance go even within his adversary's expectations. The weight behind the sword pushed her hand down, opening cracks beneath her feet, and the weapon dug into it at the same time as it bit into her shoulder.
The burning itch of the wounds persisted against the effort of the shifter's body to heal, and Raikou pressed the attack by attempting to ram his knee into her jaw.
-
Saber
"Yes please, preferably something that's secluded so that the two of us can dine in tranquility, Marie here would love to try your wine collection, so if you could perhaps bring us some while we wait for the food that would be absolutely wonderful."
She nodded to Sarah and pulled Marie along with her by the arm, to the table they were shown. "Are you sure you can eat a lot and maintain that gorgeous figure Marie?" She asked her master as they sat down.
-
Neptune
The skeleton underwent an amazing transformation worthy of being recorded among the greatest of legends, such was it's splendour that it could hardly be ignored by mere mortals. Unfortunately for the skeleton he wasn't dealing with a mere mortal here, such was his tragic fate. The purple haired goddess not only abstained from praising him for his great deed, she did not even acknowledge that it transpired.
The girl in question was very busy, busy leaning over the front of the cart as she took in the majestic view. They were beginning the climb now, going ever higher with each passing second.
"Wohoo... Talking about a great view here." It sounded completely different from when Lorenzo had brought them high up earlier, as if she was actually anjoying the view now for some inexplicable reason.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Ehhh, you just made yourself glow yellow and grow hair out of flames." Salmons didn't ignore his presence, but her reaction was very lukewarm anyway. No matter what he would do, the bullied would stay bullied.
"Hmm, I guess I will also take it a step further." She had enough mastery of her transformations that she could mix partially traits from her other forms even if that really didn't gave her much benefit, if at all. What she did wasn't flashy compared to Lorenzo's trick, but many hopeless otaku would line up for her if she did it in a public.
In other words, she grew a bushy tail and wolf ears. "That's my surprise. I guess the cat's out of the bag, but I don't give a damn."
-
Rebecca
She rubbed her chin a bit in contemplation for a second. "Sort of? I'm more like a helper. I use my powers and help to make sure that both people uphold their sides of the deal. So I have a bit of experience with this kind of business."
Oka Kurosawa
"Huh?" Oka responded with a surprised look. "You don't look like the sort to do that kind of work, do you have some sort of magic power?" She asked.
-
Lorenzo
Eh? Did she notice something he didn't? No way, at this rate he'd miss it too. "Yes, it's very cute." He jumped out of his cart over Ellie's, giving her a pat on her fluffy dog-eared head before reaching the front kart, which happened to be Neptune's.
"Woah, you're right Nep! This looks amazing! It's like I'm the king of the world!" He noted, wide eyed and full of shock before smiling happily.
Little did he know, he made a mistake. A big, big mistake. He would come to regret this decision for the rest of his unlife.
-
Marcus
"Your talking like I can't just grab one," he said with a raised eyebrow. He pointed to a graveyard in the distance. "How about we meet over there? Its best to start where no one can get in the way."
-
Sakura
Having got the key, Sakura was heading for home when she heard the voice of a man come from behind her, causing her to jump, surprised by how the man had managed to creep up on her without being noticed.
Immediately, she turned around, finding herself staring at a very tall man's chest. Looking upwards in surprise at his extreme height, she spoke.
"Yes, I am aware, but I don't intend to go in, and I am capable of defending myself", she replied with a polite smile.
After all, she had defeated a gangster only an hour or so ago. The man was now sitting in a police cell, awaiting his trial.
-
Leo I
The wind flowed through his coat as he ran, ruffling the cloth and giving his form a strange grace. Before he knew it, the distance had been closed. He held his palm out and slammed his hand into the back of the warrior's head, throwing it to the ground. His face would skid along the ground, using the friction as his break.
-
Vanguard
Kh-! A sudden force slammed on the back of his head, crushing metal and forcing his body downwards with merciless force. Blunt trauma to the head or anywhere in his body meant very little, he lacked brain matter or organs to damage or destabilize by such a blow, making his reaction as swift as if the hit didn't matter in the first place.
His body was smashed downwards, but he quickly managed to shift his position and use his arm and knee to cushion the blow.
Meanwhile, his hand gripped on the shattered ground with enough force to grind it and his face was already carved by cold fury, and in a flashing motion his blade spun faster than the eye could see. With a fluid motion no different than a single slash, the halberd was thrust straight into the man's stomach with the sudden speed of a pointblank cannonball and impaled him right behind the kneeling vanguard.
He had been underestimated, his level of skill went beyond notions such as range or blind angle. Entering his range was a mistake, shattering his arm would have been more fruitful. His metal legs ground into stone and concrete, and as if the earth itself wasn't enough to stop him he moved it out of the way in order to stand and lift the holy man up, forcing his weight to have him sink into his blade further and further.
"I told you, your next attack would be the last." He growled with frigid wrath while locking stares with the pierced man.
-
Rebecca
"Yeah, something like that!" There was something just a bit mischievous in her eyes. "Let's make a deal. You'll give me a water and I'll give you 5 bucks." Then Rebecca held out her hand towards the other girl.
"Shake on it?"
-
Emily
With a new morning upon her, Emily was making her way through a plaza on the way to taking care of some personal errands, like groceries, or getting something nice for a beach trip. Yes, a trip to the beach would definitely be nice once it got a bit warmer, though the irony of the Spring Changeling looking forward to summer wasn't lost on her. All the same, now would be a good time to get these out of the way, before it was time for the mid-day errands for the hospital.
It wasn't long, however, before a well-honed sense of wariness warned the redhead that she was being watched, Emily glancing around for a moment. To her minor confusion, nobody seemed any more focused on the redhead than what she was used to, but then a quick glance down clarified things. Namely, that the attention was coming from a rather short blonde who seemed to be bursting with confidence, and not just because of the see-through skirt or the plunging neckline of her gown. The redhead glanced away, as if unsure if she was the one that the blonde was focused on, before giving her a curious look, focusing for a moment before calling up that familiar contract to take a quick look at the newcomer's desires.
-
Sera
As Nero dragged her through the park, she suddenly came across someone else. Honestly, she had never met someone so old that got distracted so easily. It was as if she was a small child who saw something shiny. It was weirdly charming.
The moment her purple eyes made contact with the other girl, Sera had to stifle a sinister smile. That outfit is just what she was looking for! Stylish but much more modest. She popped out from behind the confident blonde and mumbled, "Hello, I'm Sera. Your really pretty."
-
Lucy
Well then, now that the priest was dealt with... The horse shifted directions suddenly, the ground shattering beneath it as it leaped up into the air. All the while her fiery eyes took in every detail. Nothing could be hidden from her sight. She soon found her target.
So it was with contemptuous ease that the White Rider appeared before the mage, like a sun crested upon the building. "I think I've won this game."
-
Anastasia
That was too fast for her comfort. The mage did what she could afford with her shield on. Slam herself with the force of her magic to propel herself away. It hurt a bit, and wasn't as controllable as specific magic that could be used to fly, but still better than nothing. She didn't lose her cool yet even if in grand scheme of things she was a Soldier A.
-
Rikuyo
Hahaha, this was a good pain! No one sane should rejoice about the fact that the wounds couldn't heal easily, but Rikuyo wasn't in this category. She felt more alive when facing such challenges, as long as it wasn't from a bothersome third party who wanted to spoil her fight. This also meant that she could stop fooling around and get onto the serious phase of the fight. She registered that the enemy tried to follow up on his attack. She wasn't in a position to dodge, so maybe launch a counterattack? That much she could do. She moved her bushy wolf tail to slap at Raikou with as much preternatural strength as she could muster when trying to kick or punch him.
-
Saber
"Yes please, preferably something that's secluded so that the two of us can dine in tranquility, Marie here would love to try your wine collection, so if you could perhaps bring us some while we wait for the food that would be absolutely wonderful."
She nodded to Sarah and pulled Marie along with her by the arm, to the table they were shown. "Are you sure you can eat a lot and maintain that gorgeous figure Marie?" She asked her master as they sat down.
Sarah
"Yes, of course ma'am." Sarah said politely, using her weak telekinetic powers to lift up a menu on the table and place it expertly in front of Saber. "Here is our wine list. Please feel free to browse it at your leisure. I guarantee that our entire selection is of only the highest possible quality." She bowed before she began to leave. "I'll give you two some time to decide what you'd like."
Olga Marie
"Oh-ho-ho. Don't worry, I have my secret tricks for that sort of issue." Olga responded with a smirk after the server left. Her face was slightly flushed from embarrassment, but it didn't look like she was lying. She felt a bit nervous. This wasn't a date, right. It was just an outing between two female friends, an entirely wholesome affair.
Olga began to fidget. "So what kind of food do you like the most? I heard you guys ate fried peacock. Did you ever try that?"
-
Julius
She was astonishingly quick to seize firearms from those villains. But Julius could track her movements, so she must have been indeed one of those special people who weren't monsters but took the side of humanity. Yeah, there was no need to intervene uneless she went overboard and he had to protect those criminals' lives. He believed in following proper procedures so that the authorities could dispense justice.
Mohawked thugs
"Eeepp, we were just asked to guard this place!" The courage quickly left those, leaving a pair of cowards cowering in fear. They had bark but no bite after all, and 'monsters' who could seize their weapons like that were still a rarity in the city.
"T-the B-big Boss t-took residence upstairs. Just go and spare u-us, please!" They pleaded, showing absolutely no spine.
Lady Black Heart
Black Heart sighed. These two jokers were pathetic. "Where, upstairs?" She asked them impatiently. If they were going to be this spineless they should at least answer her full question. She didn't look like she wanted to have to ask a third time.
-
Raikou
He couldn't begrudge her for taking it easy at first, but her first serious blow still hit him like a speeding car. Unneeded air escaped his lungs, for Raikou refused to back away from his aggression, so his knee and her tail both collided with their targets at once. It sent the shifter reeling back with the force reverbating through her skull and the hybrid flying to the side with his ribs burning.
Raikou's body skipped twice over the ground, rolling on asphalt before he righted himself like a cat. His feet skidded to a halt and he loosed a grin as he kicked off towards her. He brought his blade to swiftly hack at her from its optimal range.
An exasperated car horn went past, the unfortunately spooked driver taking a wide berth around them. The commotion was making itself heard and vacating their side of the street.
-
Jeanne
Jeanne couldn't help but return a smile when she saw his goofy looking grin, but that didn't stop her from continuing the teasing. "Oh but it looks like you really liked it going by the size of that tent in your pants. Are you sure you don't need to deal with that before we move this? It looks really uncomfortable." Perhaps it was best to stop now, she didn't want to be too hard on him.
And yes she said "we" intentionally , she never had any intention of letting him move all of it by himself and she hoped he picked up on it.
-
Rider
Rider smiled at his response.
"True, I suppose, it's not like anyone can stop you", she said, not at-all bothered by his willingness to steal.
"And, sure, that seems like a good place to start", she added, before riding off towards the graveyard.
When she arrived, she climbed off her bike, looking for a suitable starting point and course for the race whilst she waited for him to arrive.
-
Sakura Matou
And after they said their goodbyes, Sakura headed home. She hoped she'd be able to talk to the elf again and learn more about her, but she was clearly busy with something and Sakura wasn't going to try and intrude. She didn't like doing that sort of thing. So she walked out the door, went into her shadow, and popped out on her couch. Resting her hand on her belly, she decided to ask Jeanne how things were going.
"Is everything going fine? I could head up if you need any help." She really really wasn't expecting Jeanne to ask her to head up there. She knew her servant could handle things trivially herself, but she wanted to be polite nonetheless.
-
Rebecca
"Yeah, something like that!" There was something just a bit mischievous in her eyes. "Let's make a deal. You'll give me a water and I'll give you 5 bucks." Then Rebecca held out her hand towards the other girl.
"Shake on it?"
Oka
"Um, sure..." Oka said, shaking on this weird deal. "Waggly, go get me a water from my bag please." Oka asked her little pet frolicking in the water. It squeaked and swam out of the pool, jumping out of the water and waddling over to her bag, which it proceeded to push towards the edge of the pool obediently. Oka swam over, thanked her, took out a water and swam back to Rebecca. "Here you go?" Oka asked, waiting for something to happen.
-
Sakura
Having got the key, Sakura was heading for home when she heard the voice of a man come from behind her, causing her to jump, surprised by how the man had managed to creep up on her without being noticed.
Immediately, she turned around, finding herself staring at a very tall man's chest. Looking upwards in surprise at his extreme height, she spoke.
"Yes, I am aware, but I don't intend to go in, and I am capable of defending myself", she replied with a polite smile.
After all, she had defeated a gangster only an hour or so ago. The man was now sitting in a police cell, awaiting his trial.
Rosa Victoria
Rosa had been wandering around when she saw a really tall guy talking to a girl with purple hair. She thought it was kind of weird but didn't care all that much about the hair color. She was pretty weird herself, after all. No, what interested her was the pretty ribbon she was wearing. She wanted a ribbon like that.
...
Suddenly, faster than either of them could see, she'd rushed in and before either of them could even process what she'd done, she undid the ribbon and used it to tie up her own hair clumsily, looking very proud of herself in the process.
-
Emily
The redhead looked curiously at the second newcomer, allowing a slight blush at the compliment. "Ah, thanks," she said with a small smile, "Nice to meet you, I'm Emily."
Emily quickly pulled up that Contract once more as their eyes met, the redhead's expression not wavering in the slightest at what she saw. The desire to kill her was there in Sera's head, and while it was a slight desire, it was also a rather immediate one.
Welp, better safe than sorry...
With that in mind, Emily called up a different Contract this time, quickly paying up the Glamour cost for that one as well.
"Really, you're quite pretty as well," Emily said, her words woven with glamour as they reached into the purplehead's head, tweaking that desire to kill the changeling to a desire to kiss her instead, "And who's your friend?"
-
Blackmore
"Oh yes, I can tell. With those tiny arms of yours, your presence alone is clearly enough to leave this city shaking in its boots. But you know, confidence won't do you any good. It's really easy to get robbed around these parts." He chuckled at her confidence, almost like he was looking down on it.
And all of a sudden, a blur flashed right in front of him faster than his eyes could register it. In fact, he wouldn't have known there had been a blur in the first place, or that it belonged to a quick little rat that had taken an interest to that little ribbon.
"My, did you see that?" He told her with the same joking grin. Her hair did look better without it, honestly.
-
Sakura
Sakura was about to respond, to inform the man that she had, in fact, already handed one thug who tried to rob her over to the police when she saw a blur flash in front of her eyes, the man addressing her again as the blur materialised into a large blonde woman.
Looking at the girl, Sakura noticed a familiar-looking red ribbon in her hair and, quickly, realised her own hair was now untied. Immediately, the polite smile on her face turned into an angry frown as she realised what had happened.
"Hey, give that back!" she said, obviously annoyed. "It's important to me, it was a gift from my sister."
Whilst she hadn't ever really repaired her relationship with Rin, the ribbon still reminded her that her sister did care for her or, at least, had once. It was the first gift she'd ever had of real meaning, the only thing of real value she'd had during most of her time with the Matou. It meant a lot to her, even more now that she knew she would never see her sister again, and she was not willing to simply give it up to some thief.
-
Sakura
Sakura was about to respond, to inform the man that she had, in fact, already handed one thug who tried to rob her over to the police when she saw a blur flash in front of her eyes, the man addressing her again as the blur materialised into a large blonde woman.
Looking at the girl, Sakura noticed a familiar-looking red ribbon in her hair and, quickly, realised her own hair was now untied. Immediately, the polite smile on her face turned into an angry frown as she realised what had happened.
"Hey, give that back!" she said, obviously annoyed. "It's important to me, it was a gift from my sister."
Whilst she hadn't ever really repaired her relationship with Rin, the ribbon still reminded her that her sister did care for her or, at least, had once. It was the first gift she'd ever had of real meaning, the only thing of real value she'd had during most of her time with the Matou. It meant a lot to her, even more now that she knew she would never see her sister again, and she was not willing to simply give it up to some thief.
Rosa
"Huh? Why should I care about stuff like that?" Rosa asked the purple haired girl as if it was the most natural thing in the world. "This ribbon's mine, so please stop trying to take it unless you have the ability to do so."
Her glowing blue eyes flashed menacingly at her. Even if she did have pretty hair she wouldn't hold back.
Suddenly, she looked up at the giant. "So why are you so big, Giant?"
-
Joe
Joe lowered his eyes at her comment. "Yeah well, I did grab your.... boobs," he said, bending down to pick up the strap on the bag. Those were probably the biggest breasts he had ever felt and they were so... firm, despite being so big. After a second or two of strain, he slung the strap over his shoulder, thus lifting the bag off the ground in the process. Thankfully, that moment of strain tucked the big guy away and loosened his pants.
"Besides, its gone now." he said. I wonder if Rin would be angry or proud.... he thought. She wouldn't doubt me if she could see that! A satisfied smile crept onto his face, even as his feet staggered moving him to the door. It would be rough carrying all this baggage, but he could do it.
-
Sakura
Sakura glared angrily at the blonde woman, finding her attitude to be utterly despicable. How dare she act as if she had a right to just take whatever she wanted.
"My sister gave me that", she said, angrily, before calming herself and turning to a more pleading voice. "It's the only gift I ever got from her before I was sent away. And she's in another dimension now, so I'll never see her again. If you want a ribbon then I will buy you a ribbon, but, please, just give my ribbon back."
Then she turned to the giant.
"Can you help me, please? That ribbon is important to me", she said, pleadingly.
-
Blackmore
The giant looked incredibly amused by the two, not that he ever didn't look unamused. In fact, he might just be enjoying this. "Hehe, what can I say? I tend to sleep upside down a lot." He said, his tone making it hard to tell if he was joking or serious. And then, he heard something wonderful, something very interesting. He might just kiss this newcomer on the cheek, she was seriously a really big help.
"That sounds important. Is your sister's gift worth so little you'd ask me without offering anything in return?" He answered her with the smuggest of expressions.
-
Sakura
Sakura's eyes narrowed. Whilst it was understandable for someone to want to be compensated for difficult or dangerous work even in aid of a good cause, the fact that he had not seemingly even considered helping her just because it was the right thing to do did not say good things about who he was as a person. Further, the manner in which he said it and the fact that he had approached her in the first place indicated that he probably already had something specific in mind, which may not be something she would wish to do. Nevertheless, she did need his help, so she was willing to at least find out what his terms were.
"Well, what do you want from me in return? I get the impression that you have something in mind", she said, obviously somewhat suspicious.
-
Neptune
"Lorry you're alive!" The purple haired goddess exclaimed as if she hadn't even noticed that he was there until now, or alive for that matter. Not that he was alive, making her statement even more ironic.
"Nevermind that, why are you standing like that, we're going down now." Indeed as Neptune spoke, they'd reach the height of their ascent and from the top there was only long fall awaiting. In an act of unprecedented kindness, the likes that could only be called a miracle, the goddess of Planeptune acted out of her endless kindness and pulled him down. An act which would surely save the skeleton from the certain tragedy of falling off.
Unfortunately that means she ended up hugging him, oh well, she could just count that as his free friendly hug of the day.
-
Jeanne
The blond picked up the other bag with casual ease as if taunting him and begun walking out. "In the end it worked, and you also landed some hits on me, pretty impressive for a human."
His struggles almost made her laugh but she held it in as they made their way outside where a cab was now waiting for them. "How far have you gotten with Rin?" She suddenly asked him.
-
Leo I
What? Again?
A successful strike to the head should have caused a temporary blackout or some other form of truma. Yet, this man was able to cushion his fall to the ground, in a split second no less. Just like before, it was as if what he was striking was not an actual body, but some sort of hollow shell.
There was no time to think. The spear struck him with an unholy level of skill. While the pope was able to move his body slightly, as he was on top, the blade struck him in the stomach. Blood seeped from his body as he slowly slid down the weapon's shaft. Master, my stratagy has failed.... I am sorry... he sent to Anastaisa.
As he stared down the devil's guard, his cold glare finally softened. His body which had been forged by his own will weakened, submitting to death at last. It was inevidable really. This was an uphill battle, one that he knew he might not have a chance of winning. What was a mere priest to the forces of the devil? Yes, this was the natural conclusion to a predictable battle.
In the end, it seems I have grown arrogant. It seems my faith has amounted to nothing more than a flashy circus act.
My faith?
A young Leo clasped his hands together in prayer in front of a large painting. It was the one that depicted Micheal casting Lucifer into the depths of hell. A radiant light flowed into the cathedral, filtered by the decorative glass paintings. That mosaic of color struck the painting with a holy grace, giving each figure its own color. By gods grace, Micheal's figure still shone with different shades of orange.
What does one do when surrounded by the shadows created by gods light? In the real world, angels do not descend from the heavens to vanquish our evils. Oh how I wish it were so. If god could dispatch Micheal himself to vanquish Rome's evil, then perhaps the people wouldn't suffer so.
Then he heard a voice, a whisper perhaps. Your words are heavy with kindness, but void of any wisdom. Angels do need not exist in the world of man as it is today. Evil no longer exists in an external form, but rather the weakness of the human spirit. Only through faith is the evil of the heart clensed.
A bolt of energy shot into Leo's body, as if he was revived by god himself. The man gripped the blade with both hands and grimiced with all of his might. The pain welling up through the shock in his belly was unimaginable. "AND I TOLD YOU, GOD ALONE IS THE GUARDIAN OF LIFE AND DEATH! YOU SHALL PAY FOR YOUR INSOLENCE!"
Friends, family, master, servant, wealth, fame, power. All of these things are eroded to nothing eventually. In the end, there was no true threat besides the evil of the heart. In that moment, it had been vanquished.
He inched himself closer, putting one hand over the other as he pulled himself closer. "My faith shall overcome!"
There is one more, he sent to his master. There is one more thing I have yet to reveal to you.
-
Medaka Kurokami
After a minute or two she realized something. She was in her own house! Why bother getting dressed! She simply put on some sweatpants and walked out of her bedroom with nothing but a bra on. "Shinobu! Did you enjoy your walk last night?" she asked.
-
Joe
Joe groaned audibly at Jeanne just picking up the bag like that. It was pretty hot to be around a girl stronger than him, but it didn't help his pride right now.
Joe sighed and said, "Well, to be honest not too well. I mean, I think I am getting through emotionally but... I don't know... I think she thinks im too much of a coward or something, like I can't handle the mage culture that surround Sakura and her."
He looked at the cap, and dropped his bag with another sigh. He moved to the trunk of the cab, opened it up, then returned to his over sized bag. After another strained lift, he lugged the bag over to the taxi. Unfortunately, he was having trouble lifting the thing up high enough to put it into the trunk. Damn it! I think I overstuffed this thing!
-
Vanguard
His cold eyes narrowed. In the end, his faith and struggles amounted to nothing. Impaled and hung towards the heavens, the puppet of God shone with otherworldly radiance under the sun. Even in death, he was showered with the light of the gods. But they would grant him no salvation, the dead had no need for such a thing in the first place.
And then, a miracle happened. As if brought back to life, the phantom gripped his blade and roared a declaration that shook Vanguard. His eyes widened, and without even realizing it he took a step back.
What!?
Could it be that that man had made him feel fear!? No, impossible! Absurd!! This notion was nothing more than rubbish, but for a second he felt that if he did not deal with that man adequately he would be the one to perish. Despite having no life, his metallic body instinctively chose the path of self preservation and dispelled his weapon. That was all.
With a swift motion, he grabbed the holy man's face and ruthlessly charged without a shred of hesitation, as if he was possessed by the devil himself. He ran with the wounded man's face in his hand and slammed him straight into a pillar, causing fire to erupt from the holy man's back as his limbs burned away into ash. There was no escape, no mercy in his grip, nothing but wrath and desperation.
But at the last second, he let go. In that moment, a second miracle occurred. The servant had been ravaged, his body close to complete destruction.
His grip was enough to crush metal like a vice, and with no pity he threw the body out of his way. Despite the moment being short, it seemed to stretch forever as if time was frozen. Or perhaps Vanguard himself was frozen.
His face was hidden from that man, all the holy man could see was his back. The only thing that could be heard were his solemn words.
"Your faith was superb. If your strength was able to match it, you would have been able to best me."
-
Rikuyo
He clearly now learned that his opponent was willing to use her whole body in a fight. She would even bite him if she had such an opportunity. His own strength was still no joke though, and her regeneration considerably struggled against the wounds he had inflicted. This shaped to be an interesting fight, and honestly the redhead had now the sort of spiritual tunnel vision that she would ignore fights going on elsewhere even if she could sense some of them. In spite of the headache from his knee ramming into her jaw. Ouch.
However, there was still a clear difference. She could recover from his unarmed blow faster than he could recollect himself after tail whack. Ah, so close! She thought as she managed to step back just in time, the blade barely connecting. Some blood has trickled from her chest (and her shirt got ruined), and while it was miniscule amount, I guess this wound would keep bleeding for a while.
-
Rebecca
She took the water bottle, unscrewed it, and chugged the thing rapidly. "Oh man, I really needed that. Was kinda thirsty. Check your bag again now." And sitting in it was a completely new 5 dollar bill for acquisition. Deal complete!
-
Saber
"Occasionally, I wouldn't mind it if that was what you were planning to order." She leaned forwards and rested her head on her hands while her breasts got squished against the table making her already impressive cleavage get even deeper.
She observed Marie who was fidgeting nervously with immense interest. "Tell me Marie, why is it that you make me wear this very revealing dress and then don't even have the decency to gaze upon me. Am I that unappealing to you?" She asked seemingly serious.
-
Marcus
Marcus lauphed at her nonchalance. Clearly he was not dealing with a goodie two shoes like Forest. "Alright, give me about 15 minutes," he said, before dashing off in a different direction. Naturally, it didn't take long for him to get a bike. Falling almost perfectly within his designated time, he arrived with a bicycle he stole from a some guy on the road.
"Ready?" he asked.
-
Saber
"Occasionally, I wouldn't mind it if that was what you were planning to order." She leaned forwards and rested her head on her hands while her breasts got squished against the table making her already impressive cleavage get even deeper.
She observed Marie who was fidgeting nervously with immense interest. "Tell me Marie, why is it that you make me wear this very revealing dress and then don't even have the decency to gaze upon me. Am I that unappealing to you?" She asked seemingly serious.
Olga Marie
She knew her servant was fucking with her. There was absolutely no chance in hell that she hadn't noticed her furtive glances at her servant's various assets, her ample bosom, shapely legs, luscious back, bodacious bottom, she'd been taking it all in the entire time they'd walked there!
Nevertheless, her heart began to beat faster and, not one to slap a gift horse in the face, she redirected her gaze to Brutae's breasts, which she was purposefully flaunting now to entice and frustrate her master. How cruel!
Ignoring Saber's tease for now, Olga answered her servant's first comment. Responding to someone while staring at their breasts felt kinda weird. "Well, modern Italians don't really eat that, I think." Olga brought her gaze up to Saber's face mid-sentence. She didn't want to appear too thirsty after all.
"I was thinking we could start with a light antipasto or some soup." Olga smiled at her servant. "I think you should be the one to choose the wine, considering you're the expert."
Finally, after taking a deep breath, she broached the topic of Saber's "complaint."
"And please, as if you didn't when I sized you up and took in the sights, Saber. We both know I've spent plenty of time gazing. Of course, not that I mind being invited to look further." Olga's eyes glimmered. "I think you look lovely, befitting someone of your stature." Marie answered honestly and earnestly. She was simply speaking her mind, so there was no deception in her voice.
-
Rider
Having looked around and decided on what she thought would be an interesting route to race over, Rider took a seat on a nearby bench and awaited her opponent's return. Just on time, he finally arrived, his obvious enthusiasm to start causing Rider to chuckle.
"Shouldn't we decide on the course first?" she said. "I have an idea that I think will be fun, but it might be a little far for you. Perhaps we should try something shorter first."
-
Jeanne
She answered Sakura as Joe was struggling to put the language, sending her a quick message to go as the two of them were on the way already. Then she moved up next to him and dumbed her bad in the luggage before grabbing his bag and doing the same.
"You sure took your while there hehe and don't feel so down you beat a servant." She held up the Dior for him as she spoke.
-
Saber
"I'd appreciate if you skipped the soup, that kind of dish invokes the feeling of starvation, something I'd rather avoid if I can." She told her with a nod, her body remaining in the same posture, showing off her impressive cleavage.
"And of ourse I noticed, I just wanted to hear you say it. You were so hard after that outing with Grigori I could almost think you preferred less shapely women, it makes me doubt my charm." She sounded downtrodden. Her met the table for a moment before she looked up into Olga's eyes. "Why can't I get you going like that?"
-
Saber
"I'd appreciate if you skipped the soup, that kind of dish invokes the feeling of starvation, something I'd rather avoid if I can." She told her with a nod, her body remaining in the same posture, showing off her impressive cleavage.
"And of ourse I noticed, I just wanted to hear you say it. You were so hard after that outing with Grigori I could almost think you preferred less shapely women, it makes me doubt my charm." She sounded downtrodden. Her met the table for a moment before she looked up into Olga's eyes. "Why can't I get you going like that?"
Olga Marie
What? Was she that good at hiding it? She was by no means not aroused, in fact, she'd been ignoring the painful bindings of her panties caused by her prominent bulge.
"Hehe, hehehe." She giggled a bit, she just couldn't help it, her servant looked rather sad and for some reason that misunderstanding was quite funny. "What, did you think I haven't been aroused the entire time?" Olga asked her servant. "I think you're gorgeous and would like nothing more to take you right here and now." Olga proclaimed boldly. "So stop making that kind of face, ok?" Marie took ahold of her servant's face and brought it up to eye level. "If anything I was afraid you were mad at me." She laughed.
"I'm sorry for earlier. I don't know what got into me." She honestly apologized for her actions earlier, diverting her gaze and looking rather ashamed of herself. "I usually control myself far better..."
"And I like women of all sizes, but I honestly prefer shapely women." Olga added mentally. "I was more interested in her bloodline than anything else. So please don't make such a sad face."
-
Joe
For probably the third time in a row, Joe sighed. "Yeah, I guess that was pretty cool, but its hard to enjoy considering I destroyed the house in the process," he said, visibly cringing at the thought. He stepped into the vehicle and slumped into his seat. "Besides, I wouldn't call a cheap victory like that anything to brag about. In fact, if I tried, i'd probably get into more trouble than whatever respect I earn...."
At least I am going somewhere safe, he thought. Positive thinking was how he got through life. Its the only thing he had in situations like this.
-
Marcus
That comment forced Marcus to break into a cocky grin. "Oh don't worry," he said, climbing on top of the bike. "I have a feeling it will be just fine for both of us." This was always his favorite part. The calm before the storm.
-
Saber
She perked up at that, her mood completely recovered from her master's kind words. "How could I be mad at you when you're so adorable. I just want you to able to stand up for yourself. I'm sorry if i've been harsh on you. And what do you mean aroused? That can't possibly be." She asked doubtful of Olga's words.
At that moment she slid a foot out of it's high heel shoe and raised it up. While not quite as tall as her master, her leg was still long enough to reach it's target. The target being the area between Olga's legs, which she gently prodded with her foot. Thankfully the table cloth reached all the way to the floor completely obscuring her actions to any potential observer.
-
Saber
She perked up at that, her mood completely recovered from her master's kind words. "How could I be mad at you when you're so adorable. I just want you to able to stand up for yourself. I'm sorry if i've been harsh on you. And what do you mean aroused? That can't possibly be." She asked doubtful of Olga's words.
At that moment she slid a foot out of it's high heel shoe and raised it up. While not quite as tall as her master, her leg was still long enough to reach it's target. The target being the area between Olga's legs, which she gently prodded with her foot. Thankfully the table cloth reached all the way to the floor completely obscuring her actions to any potential observer.
Olga Marie
"Mmph..." Olga shuddered from the sudden and unexpected contact. Her penis began twitching expectantly, begging Saber's foot to do more than just prod it. "Of course I'm aroused." Olga whispered to her with a heavy blush on her face. "How could I not be?" She seemed a bit incredulous that Saber had thought otherwise.
She picked up a menu to hide her arousal from anyone wandering by and began to hurriedly look through the appetizers.
"Some of this cheese bread sounds nice, doesn't it?" Olga asked as casually as she could, while simultaneously asking something completely different mentally.
"Can you use both of them?"
-
Saber
"Hmm... I suppose that will have to do." Meanwhile her foot began tracing the outline of the bulge she could feel. "Especially if it makes things easier for you." She smiled innocently to her Master.
Saber slid the other foot out of the shoe and let it join the first in it's quest if exploration. Now with both feet at the helm, moving it around was a lot easier. She picked up the menu to have a look at it herself, if only to keep up appearances.
-
Saber
"Hmm... I suppose that will have to do." Meanwhile her foot began tracing the outline of the bulge she could feel. "Especially if it makes things easier for you." She smiled innocently to her Master.
Saber slid the other foot out of the shoe and let it join the first in it's quest if exploration. Now with both feet at the helm, moving it around was a lot easier. She picked up the menu to have a look at it herself, if only to keep up appearances.
Olga Marie
Olga bit her lower lip to prevent a moan from coming out. Her cock was now at full mast thanks to Saber's footwork, making a tall tent lifting her skirt up and baring the stretched out panties for Saber to work her magic. The feeling of her toes and the gentle curves of her feet was wonderful.
Panting a little bit, she continued looking at the menu. "Let's order something else too. What about some salad?"
Sarah
Having gone and wandered around doing other tasks, their waitress had returned to take their drink orders. She didn't take much note of the white-haired girl's expression. They were both girls, after all. What could they be doing? "Have you decided on what you wish to start with?" She asked them politely, a small notepad and pen floating in front of her as she poured water into their glasses.
-
Rider
Rider smiled, amused by his obvious confidence.
"Very well, then", she said, sure that she would enjoy a comfortable victory.
"I suggest that we do the following. First, we race to the other side of the park, using the northern gate as a checkpoint", she said, pointing in the direction.
"Then, from there, we should race to the skyscraper over there", she said, pointing to a building almost directly to the west, several miles away, "before coming back to finish here."
The course Rider had picked was designed to be fun and provide a good test of riding skill. The park was heavily-wooded and, whilst it was possible to simply follow the paths, it was likely to be much quicker to travel in a straight line. Then, they had to get to the skyscraper, which involved travelling diagonally across the city's grid-like streets. Once again, the easiest route would be to follow the roads, but the faster route would be to take as many shortcuts as possible. Then, finally, there was a long sprint back to the graveyard along a straight road, where they could easily reach top speed with minimal obstructions.
"Does that sound good to you?" she finished.
-
Saber
"Yes, we would like some antipasto and cheese bread with it. And bring us a bottle of your strongest and I mean your strongest and nothing else. Marie over here has quite the resilience. Isn't that right?" She asked her master.
As she had made her order her feet had been busy as well. She moved the skirt up as carefully as she could, which was really carefully. Hiding her actions from the waitress was proving to be a piece of cake. She then pulled the panties down to free the hard cock, immediately capturing it between the soles of her feet.
-
Rebecca
She took the water bottle, unscrewed it, and chugged the thing rapidly. "Oh man, I really needed that. Was kinda thirsty. Check your bag again now." And sitting in it was a completely new 5 dollar bill for acquisition. Deal complete!
Oka
Huh would you look at that. There indeed was a crisp new shiney bill in there. "Huh, that's interesting. Are there any limits on it though? Like value or whatever?" Oka asked what she thought was a silly question, but powers sometimes had silly rules attached to them.
-
Rebecca
"Nope! No limits except for the fact that it needs to be a trade. I could trade you a sock for the world if I owned it." She relaxed a bit, leaning against the side of the pool. "It's really useful for moving tons of stuff, but it can also help with things like pets."
-
Rebecca
"Nope! No limits except for the fact that it needs to be a trade. I could trade you a sock for the world if I owned it." She relaxed a bit, leaning against the side of the pool. "It's really useful for moving tons of stuff, but it can also help with things like pets."
Oka Kurosawa
Oka thought about what she'd just said. "Really? None as in none?" She asked curiously before stopping. "Nevermind, I don't want to interrogate you. "So you want to work with me as my partner and help me price things and make sure the deals go off without a hitch?" Oka asked her to confirm.
-
Saber
"Yes, we would like some antipasto and cheese bread with it. And bring us a bottle of your strongest and I mean your strongest and nothing else. Marie over here has quite the resilience. Isn't that right?" She asked her master.
As she had made her order her feet had been busy as well. She moved the skirt up as carefully as she could, which was really carefully. Hiding her actions from the waitress was proving to be a piece of cake. She then pulled the panties down to free the hard cock, immediately capturing it between the soles of her feet.
Olga Marie
"Hehehe... Yeah, I'd love the strongest stuff you have." Olga said with an uncomfortable smirk. The waitress probably thought she had to poop or something, when really it was just she was trying to hide she was getting a footjob. The coolness of her servant's feet felt amazing against her boner. She smiled as Saber began to work her shaft, and felt unbelievably embarrased by the fact that it was happening in front of this random stranger.
It was also kind of exciting, though. In a fun way.
"I'd also like a large Caesar salad. With bleu cheese dressing." She added as an afterthought. "Ummm, would you like anything else yourself?" Olga asked her servant while watching the waitress's every move, terrified of what might happen.
Sarah
"I'll make sure you only get the finest wine we have." The waitress said. She was a bit suspicious of the white-haired girl. She was acting weirdly. "Would you like some recommendations or do you have something specific in mind?" She asked politely.
-
Rebecca
"Well, usually I'd need to write us up a contract and we would need to discuss payment plans but... You seem like a good person. Someone should reward you for that, shouldn't they? We can just go with a free trial for a month. Deal?" She raised her hand again.
-
Rebecca
"Well, usually I'd need to write us up a contract and we would need to discuss payment plans but... You seem like a good person. Someone should reward you for that, shouldn't they? We can just go with a free trial for a month. Deal?" She raised her hand again.
Oka Kurosawa
"Only if there's no catches at the end of the trial, like I have to subscribe for a year." Oka said jokingly as she shook. She was no dummy. She knew to read all the terms and conditions on stuff.
-
Rebecca
"So with that out of the way, what do you wanna do now? The pool's nice and all but my skin's getting a bit wrinkled." Rebecca lifted a hand out of the water to show off the light pruning. It wasn't anything too bad and she hadn't been in the water long at all, but what else were they gonna do here? Best to get something done!
-
Rebecca
"So with that out of the way, what do you wanna do now? The pool's nice and all but my skin's getting a bit wrinkled." Rebecca lifted a hand out of the water to show off the light pruning. It wasn't anything too bad and she hadn't been in the water long at all, but what else were they gonna do here? Best to get something done!
Oka Kurosawa
"Ehhhh, but swimming's so good for your body!" Oka asked, grabbing Rebecca's arms to feel them. Pretty flabby. "It's great for your heart!" Oka exclaimed. "But if you really want to get to work, then I can't really get mad about that!" Oka said with a smile.
-
Rebecca
She shrugged her shoulders as a smirk grew on her face. "But you can get a great body with a good deal. No problem at all. I'll be fine. Getting a personal trainer or something would be easy for me if I really needed it."
-
Rebecca
She shrugged her shoulders as a smirk grew on her face. "But you can get a great body with a good deal. No problem at all. I'll be fine. Getting a personal trainer or something would be easy for me if I really needed it."
Oka
"You don't need to waste your money on personal training, that's suuuch a waste." The exercise nut exclaimed. "All you have to do is get active, find something you like to do and do it!" Oka seemed really into this whole exercise spiel. "My thing is finding pokemon. That's my regimen."
-
Rosa
Rosa just stood still looking sort of oblivious as they talked about the terms of beating her up. Suddenly though, she spoke up! "Huh, you'll get me a whole bunch of them!?" She exclaimed at Sakura, all excitedly.
-
Shinobu
Shinobu turned to her minion as she entered the room, she noticed the decisively underdressed look she had. This was a situation that couldn't be left unchecked, she simply wouldn't allow it.
"I ran into him again... but that can wait. Just what kind of outfit do you think you are greeting your master with? Go back and change right now. Perhaps your school uniform would be desirable, I have not feasted upon that sight for quite some time now." She ordered Medaka.
-
Sakura
Sakura was amused and surprised by the excitement in the girl's response to her offer of buying the girl a ribbon. It was obvious to her now that this girl was more child-like than actively malicious. Kindness and compassion was what she needed, not punishment.
"Sure", she said, slightly bemused still but nevertheless putting on a kind smile. "If you give me back my ribbon, I'll find a shop which sells ribbons and buy you some."
-
Rosa
Rosa suddenly frowned and in less than what could be called an instant, she'd lifted Sakura off the ground by her head and brought the shrimpy girl up to eye level with her. She looked rather annoyed. "Then, why are you trying to make a deal with the Beast to try and defeat me? I feel like that kiiiiinda misses the point of trying to get me to give it back peacefully, don't you?" She was smiling warmly, but her tone was chilly. It was clear she was mad and wanted an apology.
-
Jeanne
She got into the car after him and closed the door. She then gave the driver the adress they were going to, before bringing her attention back to Joe. "If it works, it's a stategy. There's no need to beat yourself down so much. And I have a feeling she likes men who are daring, And you can be very daring." Hopefully a some words of encouragement would brighten his mood.
-
Lorenzo
"W-wha?" The fire in his cheeks turned red as he was suddenly hugged. He didn't see this coming, he couldn't, and that was his downfall. He could almost feel her-
And before he could even consider his scandalous thoughts, the chariot fell. "WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!" He cried out as his body was tossed all over by the chariot, twisted and turned and moved around at amazing speeds. One would hardly be able to tell if it wasn't the speed that was making his mouth gape so widely open or if he was smiling.
"Bluh..." A familiar voice groaned beyond the exit. The fire man awkwardly waddled out of the ride, trying to keep himself balanced. His eyes looked like they were still spinning, or maybe the whole world was spinning. Both weren't wrong.
He tried to rest over a fence, but all it did was upset his stomach more. A spew of fire and gasoline escaped from his mouth.
-
Medaka
Medaka perked up at the elder vampire's words. She ran into him... again? Her first instinct was to follow up with a hug and a kiss, but the vampire's second sentience gave her pause.
"Just what kind of outfit do you think you are greeting your master with? Go back and change right now. Perhaps your school uniform would be desirable, I have not feasted upon that sight for quite some time now," she ordered.
Medaka frowned at the blond but did not question the order, especially since she told her what she wanted instead. Her entire posture deflated and she slunk back into her bedroom in shame. After a minute or two, she returned in the summer version of her school uniform, the sleeveless one she wore just before she came here. She missed the pleasant drift she got from the cleavage but she was proud to wear something that would draw Shinobu's eyes to her. She placed one hand behind her head and another on her hip, striking a model like pose.
"Is this better?" she asked playfully. "I sort of miss this outfit myself."
-
Joe
"I hope your right," he said with a smile. That compliment really did allivate some of his worry. Jeanne was such a good friend. She didn't kill him for touching her boobs and she was a really good listener.
All the sudden, his body perked up. He raised his finger in a gesture that was not unlike raising a hand to ask a question. "That reminds me, are you servants allowed to have lovers?" he asked with the slight tilt of his head. He couldn't help but wonder if Jeanne got lonely watching her master live happily with her husband all the time. While he was on the thought, he gave her another passive scan. With a body like that, there was no reason for her to be single.
-
Raikou
"What's wrong?" Raikou bellowed, lunging at her with a cut that would cut her legs from under her torso if it went unopposed. The hybrid began to launch a barrage of fearful blows with his weapon, intent on responding in full to the challenge of this beastly woman. "Are you getting cold feet?!"
After making him put his raw intent into the fight, she was reacting without retaliating. He didn't mind if she wanted to play around, it made things easier on him, but he had no reason to bear with her crap if she wasn't going to follow up.
-
Blackmore
"Heh, heheheheheh." The giant clutched at his face and tried to restrain his laughter at the two, to no avail. This was just too rich, he seriously needed to put some effort or he might just get teary.
He raised his finger and stepped forward. "Hey, if I could make a suggestion..." He leaned closer to the newcomer's ear and whispered something incredibly lowly, the sort of profane idea that only the sickest minds can muster up. It wasn't just scandalous and outrageous, but outright evil.
Which is why it was perfect!
-
William
"Lucy dear, what the hell do you think you are doing?"
Darkness fell upon the pair as an equally menacing figure shrouded in darkness itself descended from the heavens. How he came to be there was none of their business, the only thing that ever mattered was his undeniable presence. Now that he had showed it seemed absurd that this vast presence could have overlooked, maybe he supressed or maybe they just got sloppy.
"I leave you out of sight for a moment and this is the result. Now tell me why I shouldn't strike you down for being such a fool?" He challenged her, seemingly ready to tear her apart if she made the wrong move.
-
Rebecca
"Money's just an object. And most of what I do doesn't need exercise. I need to do a lot more networking than walking!" But she relented just a little, back slouching with an exhale. "But I could go running around with you sometimes."
Lucy
Ohhhhh. Well that was unexpected. William probably wouldn't let her just kill the girl either. How disappointing. But instead of non-verbally complaining some more she directed her gaze towards her current master and nodded.
"Of course. I was fulfilling part of what was asked of me when that girl and her comrade attempted to assassinate me. I was merely safeguarding myself from future attempts and retaliating."
-
Saber
She stopped the movement of her feet and pulled them back, away from the hard length and turned her attention back to the waitress, "I'd like to hear these recommendations, they might be worthwhile after all." She told Sarah while giving her friendly smile.
Olga wasn't let off the hook though, it was all a deception to make her squirm. Her feet returned to the work, rubbing it between them with a twisting motion.
-
Mohawked Thugs
They pointed at the direction where the stairs were located while shaking and shivering from the fear. They would probably escape if Julius and Noire left, but the hero used rope he carried along (there was surprisingly a lot of things hidden in his browntrenchcoat) to skillfully tie up those two hoodlums.
Julius
"Done, know we could proceed upstairs. Hmm, for such a gang the mall still looks not too ruined." Julius took a quick peek inside to see nervous workers just doing their job and trying to ignore what had happened. "I suspect that the 'security' is elsewhere. Possibly upstairs if my premonition is right. There are workers inside, but they seem to be too scared to leave."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"I know you try to impress us, but are you really sure you want to try so hard? I mean, that's not a permanent solution and you will exert yourself from using magic that way eventually." The werewolf pointed it out because somebody had to point it out. After all she was an expert here and she could perceive magic. They came here with entertainment in mind, but maybe they should have a honest talk before he ran away or something. "Have you ever considered something more long-term than being a skeleton?"
-
Neptune
Smack.
The goddess slapped the skeleton's back as he was puking up his fiery insides. "That's what you get for boarding the Mega Ultra Death-Coaster without preparation." He was so trying so hard to impress them with pirating....
"Wait a minute! If you're really a pirate then where's your awesome ship, and the crew you can't forget the crew. Are you really a pirate?" She walked in front of him completely oblivious to his ongoing puking antics as she questioned him.
He did look rather suspicious, she leaned closer and closer.
-
Shinobu
the blond vampire pounced on Medaka the moment she came back, wrapping her legs around Medaka's waist with an iron grip. "Ah my most adorable servant how I have missed this sight." She played with the blue hair affectionately. Shinobu's fangs also extended from the excitement and before she knew it, she bit down on Medaka's and begun devouring her delicious blood.
-
Marcus
Marcus shrugged. "Sounds good to me," he said, sounding more impatient than anything. The course didn't matter. All that mattered was his chance to beat this mysterious woman.
-
Medaka
"Ahhh!" Medaka wailed as she stumbled back. The second her fangs sunk into her neck, Medaka stifled a moan. "H-hey, warn me before you do something l-like that," she said, occasionally tripping on her words. The greedy enthusiasm in which she drew her blood was unexpectedly satisfying. "Besides, I forgot to mention but... someone else is here."
-
Rider
"Well, OK, then, let's get started!" Rider said, enthusiastically climbing onto her bike and waiting for him to do the same. "I'll count down from three."
"Three."
"Two."
"One."
"Go!"
Fully expecting to win the race easily, Rider did not rush to get going, instead waiting for him to get moving before starting up herself, heading straight into the park.
-
Irene
The dreary, humid underground echoed with the sounds of gnashed meat and crushed bone. Drops of water fell on soil and half-sunken wood from hanging teeth of naturally sculpted stone, and heartless groans fled through the air, perturbing the few lights that shook precariously above, like mining shaft illumination. Irene avoided another ravenous swipe and ducked by a hair's breadth, and her leg whipped like a catapult to snap the zombie's head off. It flew off to the ends of the cave and rolled into the mud, but more undead skulls took its place, jaws clacking before her. She cracked her knuckles with a sigh, preparing for more.
You might be asking, how did a distinguished English lady like the person in question find herself in a situation like this?
After her unsavory experiences earlier that night, she was ill at ease to rest at a place she was unfamiliar with, whether it came recommended or not. Instead, it was a good time to learn the local territory - in particular, the map she could rely on to operate during the day.
She had already verified there was a usable amount of space to move underground in the city, but imagine her surprise when it turned out that it was plentiful and populous as well. Between the eeriely wide sewers and tunneled constructions that were a part of the urban expanse, a veritable network of passages made way for people who wished to keep out of the surface, several of which appeared to have a myriad of residents.
And most fascinating, an almost entire dimly lit shantytown, of olden but buildings between pillars of steel and noisy piping. The edifications had been used as the foundations for the town that had been built above, and reinforced in turn to maintain the streets and the supports of the ever greater urbanization. The contrast tugged on streams of old memories as they crossed with newer ones.
It almost seemed like a town from the 50s Midwest, with the exception that it was much more quiet at the surface. The creatures living there were not quick to leave their hidey holes, but she got their attention. It nearly turned out a poor decision. Irene hardly knew where to look, and though the sight of rats and animal-like mongrels conversing like man should have appalled her, they were surprisingly civil.
It was then she heard, from a crab-headed and pincer-handed man, of the infestation which had recently plagued them. Being herself, she could not allow that piece of news to pass without being a good samaritan.
Where there was zombies, there was a master. And so, with nary a moment of rest in-between, here she found herself.
-
Ito Kizumi
The assassin did not mind the stench. If anything, he should've been comfortable under the cloak of shadows littering the sewers. He was just doing his job. Nothing more, nothing less. So why the unease?
His step was silent, his form was fluid, calm, yet alert. He should get rid of such useless emotions, they'd only bring him down. Life taught him that much. And yet, as he traversed the putrid and dark corridors, he found he couldn't keep his heart steady when he found the unexpected sight.
A woman!? Dammit, those things were already attacking her. Without even thinking, he took a step forward and vanished from where he stood, appearing right next to the girl and sending a shock-wave that blew all the water in his path away only after he reached his destination.
Steel blinked as his hand stroked the hilt of his sword, a normal human wouldn't even have had the time to think before he stroked it around the crowd like a paintbrush, sheathing it back in the blink of an eye. Heads rolled, splashes of blood spilled, but despite the brutality of the scene it was also impossibly clean. He only got a few though, there were still more outside his range.
His eyes narrowed. Was he already too late?
"What the hell are you doing here!? You idiot!" He called her out with a scowl, his sheathed blade gripped in hand.
-
Irene
Further corpses aside, she wasn't expecting someone else to show up in such a dangerous area right now. Especially not questioning her very presence, but more than that, she was taken aback at how she barely saw him move.
The mix of annoyance and surprise dulled her reflexes, and though she avoided another undead sinking its teeth into her, a second one rushed past her. Groaning with bloodlust and hunger, it scrambled like a wounded animal towards the new arrival.
Irene's claws tore open her attacker's skull in bleeding strips, and her eyes ran after the other zombie.
-
Ito Kizumi
"Tch-" He grit his teeth and decapitated the monster before it could even reach him, suddenly moving to strike the rest as they came. Each one dropping like flies as he cut their heads as cleanly as butter with speed and skill that could only be described as superhuman.
More came and rushed at the girl, but before they could even catch her off her guard, he cut them down. It seemed he was more worried about her safety, even if it wasn't part of his mission. A devastating kick pummeled the cut living corpses and blew away their remains. His movements, much like his blade, could only be compared to an asura's.
But she was strong too. Just what was she doing in a place like this?
-
Mitsuba
The someone else who was there inconspiciously eavesdropped on them from another room because she planned to be cautious about it. The other vampire had some air of professionality while dealing with the visitor (whom Mitsuba did not get to see, otherwise she would recognize her because they met under certain circumstances), but once the guest made her exit and Medaka appearead on the stage, this Shinobu started, how to put it, perving on her 'minion'. Were all vampires of her lineage like that, was it some bloodline curse? Yeah, she preferred to leave the room just yet. If this Shinobu had designs on her, she could always default to the plan of blowing up everything around if she pushed her buttons too much. Though would that even work with their regeneration?
-
Lorenzo
"Heh, don't worry. What kind of man would I be if I couldn't handle this much?" He mustered a shit eating grin and managed to give Ellie a sparkling thumbs up, as if trying to look cool.
Then Nep slapped his back, causing the poor pirate to puke some more.
If he wasn't the greatest pirate of all time, he was surely at least the greatest idiot. Despite that, he wiped the burning oil off his mouth and narrowed his eyes at the goddess. Could she have said something that somehow struck an old nerve? He was a skeleton, no matter how you looked at it, there must've been a reason for his state.
Could her question have seriously managed to anger him?
Nah, actually he was just trying to get a better look of the popcorn stand behind her. He didn't honestly mind, in fact, he'd probably have asked the same. It would've been pretty weird otherwise.
He stretched and laid his sword on his back like a hockey stick, resting his arms around it. "If you wanna see it, I wouldn't mind showing off. But its better if I don't do it here, there's too many people and things in the way." He reached for the insides of his picket, only to curse and look absolutely disraught at their lightness, even when he turned them inside out there was nothing left.
"Argh, I'm short on change. Say, you wouldn't mind doing me a favor?" He clasped his hands together, as if to beg. "I'll even let you take a ride. C'mon pals, help me out..."
-
Saber
She stopped the movement of her feet and pulled them back, away from the hard length and turned her attention back to the waitress, "I'd like to hear these recommendations, they might be worthwhile after all." She told Sarah while giving her friendly smile.
Olga wasn't let off the hook though, it was all a deception to make her squirm. Her feet returned to the work, rubbing it between them with a twisting motion.
Olga Marie
She was trying to make her squirm, she knew it. At least she hoped she was certain. The part of her body that was visible didn't make any overt movements, she was busy looking politely at their server who had just been asked to give them some recommendations for some reason. Maybe Saber had some exhibitionist tendencies as well after all?
But below the table, her legs squirmed uncomfortably while her cock throbbed as if in anger at the sudden ceasing of pleasuring of it. To her great relief, Saber returned her feet to their greatly important work pleasuring her large cock.
"Can you move a little faster? And focus a little more on the head than the shaft?" Olga asked her, looking at her with the same polite smile she'd been giving the waitress the entire time.
Sarah
"Of course." She said before listing off several dishes in rapid succession and explaining what they were in brief. "Our fried calimari is exceptional if you enjoy seafood. It's cooked in only the purest of olive oil and sprinkled with fine herbs you can only find deep in the mountains in the Nexus..." She went on for a couple minutes longer, talking about how great their food was and why they should try it all at some point.
-
Blackmore
"Heh, heheheheheh." The giant clutched at his face and tried to restrain his laughter at the two, to no avail. This was just too rich, he seriously needed to put some effort or he might just get teary.
He raised his finger and stepped forward. "Hey, if I could make a suggestion..." He leaned closer to the newcomer's ear and whispered something incredibly lowly, the sort of profane idea that only the sickest minds can muster up. It wasn't just scandalous and outrageous, but outright evil.
Which is why it was perfect!
Rosa
Rosa, still holding the girl by the head with one hand, turned and glared angrily at the new man, her eyes flashing dangerously with the contained energy.
The next instant, a pulsating blue sword, crackling with energy, had found itself pressed directly up against the man's throat.
"Disgusting." She said flatly. "Get away from me, Beast."
-
Ito Kizumi
"Tch-" He grit his teeth and decapitated the monster before it could even reach him, suddenly moving to strike the rest as they came. Each one dropping like flies as he cut their heads as cleanly as butter with speed and skill that could only be described as superhuman.
More came and rushed at the girl, but before they could even catch her off her guard, he cut them down. It seemed he was more worried about her safety, even if it wasn't part of his mission. A devastating kick pummeled the cut living corpses and blew away their remains. His movements, much like his blade, could only be compared to an asura's.
But she was strong too. Just what was she doing in a place like this?
Irene
Faced with such a display of strength, Irene's entire body became taut like a drawn bow. With her cadaverous targets laid low by the sudden appearance of this new factor, all of her senses became focused on him, wary of that untouchable speed.
"There's a fine line between being noisy and a gentleman. Before I answer your question, perhaps you should tell me your purpose here. I was doing quite well on my own, as you see," she said, crushing a zombie's head beneath her boot.
-
Ito Kizumi
The ninja's eyes narrowed as he observed his surroundings. His glare looked cold, angry even. Needless to say it was the sort of look of someone you didn't want to lower your guard around with, and the sort who didn't let his guard down in turn. "I'm on a job. There should be a dog around somewhere, I'm looking for him." Was all he said, and all he'd say on the subject.
Suddenly, his look turned worried when he turned his eyes to the woman.
"You're not hurt, are you?" He asked her, preoccupied that she might have been wounded by these things.
-
Rebecca
"Money's just an object. And most of what I do doesn't need exercise. I need to do a lot more networking than walking!" But she relented just a little, back slouching with an exhale. "But I could go running around with you sometimes."
Oka Kurosawa
"Hehehe, I'll make sure to whip you into shape!" Oka clucked as she flexed a muscle and climbed out of the pool. The purplehead was pretty damn proud of her body. She had an amazing figure and was super in shape. She loved flaunting it around and making sure everyone knew how amazing she was. She felt like this was maybe a bit too prideful, but decided she didn't care in the end.
"So where should we go? Would you like to see what I do in action?" Oka asked her.
-
Irene
One moment a devil's face, and the next the downcrest look of a concerned man. Which was his true aspect? The almost guttural silence that had set around them with the undead taken care of (but for a few fading groans) stressed the surface of those reactions, and she wondered if it was both.
She shrugged daintily, every bit the composed lady despite the filthy surroundings. "Your manners need ironing, but you may rest easy. I am fine", she said, punctuating her words with a sharp gaze. "And this is an unusual place to look for a dog. Were you hoping to find a kennel here?"
-
Blackmore
He didn't expect such a reaction, let alone such needless violence. Her eyes had his forehead sweat, just a little though. She was pretty fierce, he had to give her that much. It took some balls for a monkey to call a king a beast.
"Sorry, sorry!" He backed off with his usual grin. "I meant no disrespect, it was just a joke." He bowed theatrically, making full use of his feathered cape. "Please forgive this poor old man."
-
Jeanne
"There's nothing preventing us servants from having lovers." She told him casually. Was he checking her out once more? he didn't seem to have much self control really. But such a thing could be exploited easily.
The blond servant leaned closer, stretching her body surely making it a wonderful display for the man sitting next to her. "Why are you wondering that?"
-
Ito
The ninja stared flatly at the girl. "Was that a joke?" Was all he could muster in annoyance, but there wasn't so much time. More zombies gathered around, likely attracted by the noise. Good, just more fodder for his blade.
"Tch, bastards just keep coming." He cursed, spitting his words like venom. Despite that, looking back at the lady he managed to crack a smile. "Well, you're pretty strong. I got your back, so don't worry and just kick their asses."
Costin Andrei
Hooo boy. This wasn't good, such violence, and so close to her hideout. To think the ghouls she raised up with such love and care were all going squish and blam and pam and boom and it was just too sad. She could see the fight through her useful little rat familiar, it wasn't even a fight, but a massacre! It was so sad her eyes started to get a little teary.
She felt really bad about her diligent, hard working, dedicated zombies being ripped apart like this, so she ate her familiar with a big wolfish gulp. He wasn't even her favorite anyways.
"I wonder if they'll show any cool tricks!" She cheered as she traveled through the tunnels on her four legs, her adorable paws marking the ground as she basked in the feeling of her soft fur.
But all of a sudden, an even greater tragedy occurred. A pile of boxes stacked, probably some form of human pollution, tipped over while she passed through, toppling over the poor dog and crushing her.
"EEEEEEEEEEPP!!!"
-
Sakura
In response to her statement, Sakura felt herself lifted off the ground, her neck under painful strain as it was forced to support her body. The girl, obviously angry, then made a comment, her tone making it obvious she desired an apology.
Because you stole my ribbon and then claimed I'd need to take it off you, Sakura thought, annoyed at the girl's attitude.
Nevertheless, Sakura, who was well-trained in hiding her feelings, instead put on a polite smile, intending to give the super-strong girl the apology she obviously wanted. However, before she could do so, the large man spoke up, whispering something in the girl's ear. Judging by the manner in which she immediately drew an unusual, pulsating blue sword.
Clearly this girl was very powerful. And unusual, too. Sakura could feel the heat eminating from her. Recognising his position, the man quickly backed off, giving an apology before bowing theatrically. Aware of the girl's power, Sakura too realised she needed to make an apology.
"I'm sorry for that", she said with a kind smile. "I just wanted my ribbon back, and you didn't seem willing to return it."
-
Nero
"Hm? Oh, me! I am the tyrant of love, the rose of the empire, the one and only, Nero Germanicus Ahenobarbus!"
Expecting instant recognition, the grandiose self-introduction of the little empress washe over her spectators, disregarding the awkward silence as awe.
"Now, feel free to give your names to grace these ears of mine!"
-
Rebecca
Well, Rebecca less rose out of the pool and more scrambled out to grab her towel. It didn't matter how warm it was! Still felt cold to her. "Sure, that's fine with me! And maybe I can take you out to eat after or something."
Give and take. Good in exchange for good.
Alicia
This place, Alicia had decided, was strange. The unnatural and mundane mingled so seamlessly in spite of it all, yet the good was so hard to find. But it was still there between the cracks. And, as always, there was beauty in their failings.
She moved forward, one foot after the other, and thought. It was far too slow to walk and hope to find the ill and injured. Perhaps she should open a clinic? But that line of thought was quickly interrupted by the pitiable sound of a surprised dog.
With wide eyes Alicia's gaze darted over to the sound and she rushed over with the speed of a beast. Then she quickly lifted the box and lifted the small dog effortlessly. "Well, hello there. I don't suppose you're hurt, are you?"
The question was followed by her gently placing the animal back on the ground, watching carefully for any sort of limp or obvious problem.
-
Vanguard
His cold eyes narrowed. In the end, his faith and struggles amounted to nothing. Impaled and hung towards the heavens, the puppet of God shone with otherworldly radiance under the sun. Even in death, he was showered with the light of the gods. But they would grant him no salvation, the dead had no need for such a thing in the first place.
And then, a miracle happened. As if brought back to life, the phantom gripped his blade and roared a declaration that shook Vanguard. His eyes widened, and without even realizing it he took a step back.
What!?
Could it be that that man had made him feel fear!? No, impossible! Absurd!! This notion was nothing more than rubbish, but for a second he felt that if he did not deal with that man adequately he would be the one to perish. Despite having no life, his metallic body instinctively chose the path of self preservation and dispelled his weapon. That was all.
With a swift motion, he grabbed the holy man's face and ruthlessly charged without a shred of hesitation, as if he was possessed by the devil himself. He ran with the wounded man's face in his hand and slammed him straight into a pillar, causing fire to erupt from the holy man's back as his limbs burned away into ash. There was no escape, no mercy in his grip, nothing but wrath and desperation.
But at the last second, he let go. In that moment, a second miracle occurred. The servant had been ravaged, his body close to complete destruction.
His grip was enough to crush metal like a vice, and with no pity he threw the body out of his way. Despite the moment being short, it seemed to stretch forever as if time was frozen. Or perhaps Vanguard himself was frozen.
His face was hidden from that man, all the holy man could see was his back. The only thing that could be heard were his solemn words.
"Your faith was superb. If your strength was able to match it, you would have been able to best me."
Leo I
So thats it? I don't understand. Why did I lose? I am the pope, god's translator....
A torrent of rain covered the landscape. A rich city once filled with life cowered inside the sanctity of their own homes, all because of simple raindrops. It was a silly thought, the idea that people hid in their homes because they were afraid of rain. Then again, one wouldn't expect the pope of rome to be sitting outside a small church pondering such a absurd notion.
Among the sound of a million droplets of rain striking the ground, footsteps rushing through the streets could be heard. As it came closer, the pope could hear panting overpowering the loud roar of the rain shower. The boy, soaked head to toe had rushed to the church with a bible in hand. A frown of bewilderment overcame the preist's face, but nonetheless, he guided the boy inside.
There was a moment of silence, a moment where all that could be heard was the sound of drops striking the window's of the church. The boy glanced up at the pope and held out the bible. "I don't understand this book,"
"Excuse me child? What do you mean you don't understand?"
"This book doesn't make sense. Why would Adam and Eve consume the apple when tempted by the devil, some guy they don't know?"
"Words are far more powerful then you may think," the priest said after some thought. "They hold the power to change hearts and minds, even with resistance."
The boy glared at him. He was clearly displeased with this answer. "But if some guy I didn't know told me to eat an apple, I wouldn't do it! Thats silly! Did god make us stupid?"
The priest laughed. Such genuine criticism could only come from the mind of a child. Men grow old and feeble, curropted by their experince. As they grow smarter, they sometimes fail to ask such simple questions. A simple question required a simple answer.
"God made us strong. God made us smart. God made us resourceful. But God did not keep us from being foolish. Tell me, don't you think its silly to run in a rainstorm like this just to satisfy your curiosity."
The boy smiled. "But it makes me happy!"
The priest's flew silently into the pillar, a cold stare accompanying his flight. There was so much to say to the man. As much he hated to admit it, he felt as though the two had something in common. It was something so simple, yet so central to their very soul. But maybe it didn't matter. In the heat of the moment, when their fists clash, the extraneous nature of human communication becomes moot and a strange intimacy is created. That is why he probably would never need to tell him a word.
The priest's body finally struck the pillar, his body being engulfed by flames. However, there was something almost ethereal about the way in which he was burned. The fire was not orange, but a rainbow of color and heat. The energy generated from the flames was as varied as the human heart that it burned. The pope rose to his feet with a fluidity that was just plain unnatural for a man dying. Indeed, it was far more like his body and soul had merged, becoming a true ghost.
"I disagree," the priest said. "It was not strength that won you this fight."
A slow step marked his approach and the priest gave the demon a somber smile. "The difference between you and I is that you were not bound by the foolish whims of obligation, but as such you will never enjoy its shelter. For the first time in his entire life, the priest turned away from someone he was talking too. His eyes lingered on the dawn. The faced that returned was screwed up in pain. "You... you once gave your heart to faith too didn't you?"
-
Costin
The poor dog tried to struggle its way out of the crates to no avail, whimpering like a hurt sad puppy. Shoot, how could this happen!? Before she could consider where she went wrong and rethink her life, a sudden smell came noticed by her acute noise. It smelled... fleshy, warm, human, and possibly delicious.
That's right! A human must've heard her cries and came to help her, like a destined savior meant to pull her out of this darkness.
"Yes! Hey, bro! Come on, help me out! I'm-"
Oh no. Oh no no. Crap, why here? Why her!? Of all possible people, her kind were the last she wanted anything to do with. Her ears moved back and she tried to crawl her way back to no avail. Eek! D-don't come any closer! She whined at the sight of the church member, ready to bite as soon as she touched her precious fur.
Eh?
She couldn't believe her eyes at the sudden predicament, in fact she had to blink to believe it. She saved her. It seemed luck was on her side after all, phew!
"Ow ow ow ow! What do you think!? Sheesh... " She shok her way out of her hands and landed gracefully on the floor,licking her wounds before checking over her beautiful body, spinning around in a honestly adorable fashion before gasping in horror at the sight of her paw.
"No... my nail..." Her voice was pained, shocked, and her eyes looked like they were just about to shed tears as she sat in a ladylike manner, gazing at her paw's broken nails in shock and horror.
-
Alicia
She blinked for a moment. A talking dog. Or something that could become a dog. Regardless, Alicia wasn't one to judge in these kinds of cases. She simply kneeled down and held out her hand. "Here, give me your paw. Just close your eyes and I'll fix everything up in a moment."
-
Costin
The poor dog stopped entirely, as if frozen, and glared at the church member suspiciously. Despite that, she figured she could trust her a little, so she did as she asked and handed her her paw, looking away with closed indignant eyes. Seriously, for a mere human to touch her like this, how shameless!
"Hmph."
-
Alicia
Without a second thought Alicia's power flowed into the dog. The wounds grew teeth and with frightening chewing noises quickly closed before vanishing entirely. Strands of uncomfortably flexible keratin grew out of the nails, twisting together and rapidly solidifying into a whole.
The animal was immaculate now! "All done. Now, what in the world were you doing around here?"
-
Costin
The dog shifted unconfortably and squeezed her shut eyes hard, nervously trying to ignore the creepy noises. But all of a sudden, she felt a whole lot better. Almost fearfully, she opened her eyes slowly, only for them to widen in surprize as her body was, in fact, as good and beautiful as new.
"W-woah! Amazing! Just how did you do that!?" She couldn't help but say out loud, only to realize she asked a question. A very troublesome question in fact. S-shoot, um, think fast Cossie! Don't sweat it...
She was litterally sweating over it, just a little though.
"Hmph! Is it so weird for a lady to take a stroll? I'll let you know my walks are of no business of yours, sister!" She turned away and pouted, quite shocked and nervously trying to dodge the subject, in all honesty. It wasn't very pleasant...
"But thanks. Honestly, I owe you one." She added with a cheery doggo smile, wagingher tail whimsically before turning around towards her stroking her fur over her leg. "Saaaay, what are you doing here?" She asked whimsically.
-
Alicia
"Oh, it's new secret. I simply had a natural source of power. God gave me the ability to use it justly. That's what I was doing here. To help those that need it and can't acquire it easily. Like small dogs in danger of being crushed." She gave a little smile and stayed kneeling. It was more respectful to not loom over the canine like that.
-
Costin
"Hey! I'm not small!" She protested, practically jumping over her and holding her mushy cheeks by her two paws, staring intensely at her eyes. She was a big, dignified lady and she would be treated as such. And honestly, this whole shenanigan about God and whatnot sounded like a pain. Well, that and the clothes explained the smell of incense.
But if she'd start preaching to Jesus or whatever she swore she'd suplex her!
"Besides, are you an idiot?? It's dangerous to travel around these parts! Geez..." She let go of her cheeks and circled her, wagging her tail all the same. She must've been in a good mood, and honestly, she was glad about the favor, so she made a mental note of not eating her! Yet!
"You're pretty hopeless. Hey, how about I guide you around? Trust me, you don't want to get lost around these parts..."
-
Alicia
"If it's dangerous then it's even more pertinent that I be here. Those in need require my aid most of all. But of course, you know this place far better than I. I would be very thankful for your guidance." She did her best to nod as well, despite the paws on her face.
-
Cossie
"Hmph!" She puffed her chest to assert dominance, after all, she was the top dog here! But then, she remembered something. So she raised herself by her hind paws in a manner as ladylike as her canine form could allow and extended her front paw to her, as if to shake her hand. "That's right, how rude of me! I forgot to give you my name. Name's Costin, but you can call me Cossie. Nice to meet ya!"
-
Alicia
The nun reached out with one of her own hands and shook the dog's paw without even the slightest bit of hesitation. "I'm blessed to meet you, Costin. I am Alicia." And despite the scene she was utterly genuine.
-
Costin
"Hehe, you're a pretty polite lady! I'm kinda jealous, with a cute face like that guys must swoon left and right over you." She told her cheerfully as they shook hands, or paws. Whatever.
And with an amazing display of acrobatics, she leapt up and flipped over, landing right over the nun's arms. "I'll lead the way. Onward sister!" She cheered, pointing forward with her paw.
-
Alicia
She nodded gracefully as she stood up. "So long as you do I will follow, Costin." And Alicia started walking as tirelessly as she had before.
-
Costin
The two were traversing the putrid corridors for some time. Probably because she was bored, or maybe just out of a whim, the dog began to lecture the woman, teaching her extensively of the different hiding spots, nooks and crannies the sewers had to offer. It was an acquired taste as she put it, but they had their charm.
They got to see some fish, crocodiles, fish people, and even the elusive crab folk. Then they got to visit the swarms and nests of insects, though Cossie promised she'd show her one from up close if they found a larger one.
"As you can see, lots of critters live around these parts, and some even grouped up and built structures. Those who usually can't stand the surface sunlight dwell here, while other nastier folks hide until they can find new prey. But honestly, there's a pretty clear cut hierarchy around these parts. As long as you keep to yourself 'round here, you should be fine!"
She took a deep breath and wagged her tail. Her soft fur and her skin complemented pretty well! This was one hell of a comfortable human to sit on. "You got all that? This'll be on the test, so you better have paid attention. I'm not one for repeating myself, but any questions?"
-
Alicia
Alicia's pace was even and tireless as she followed. Yet despite the disgusting surroundings she did not frown out of distaste but sorrow. "No, no questions. It is merely a pity that these conditions exist. Some may find this environment favorable but the idea is surely not uniform."
-
Cossie
"Eh, you get used eventually. Spend a lifetime or two around these parts, and you'll find all sort of exciting stuff you couldn't even imagine in the surface world. Oh hey mantis!" She called out all of a sudden as they passed a strange mantis-like creature wearing a top hat and monocle who was feeding on some very questionable cuts of meat.
The beast turned its head and tipped its hat, waving back. "G'day mlady."
Costin then turned to the girl, looking at her sternly but knowingly.
"See? It's not so bad. Gross? Sure, but is it really fair to complain about a worm's life stuck in the dirt? For you this must be a place filled with crap and bad smells, but to them it's what little happiness they can secure. So don't look down on it! Hmph!"
-
Alicia
"I don't look down on what they have. I believe they deserve more. Why should they only have a little happiness?" She didn't sound angry but there was a note of displeasure in her voice. But also certainty. This was only more assurance that this was where she needed to be.
-
Costin
Costin was actually kinda stunned for a sec there. She didn't really have something to say, or even a joke about it. It made her feel weird. What's the point of misery if you can't laugh about it?
"You're a good person. You know what? I'll lend you a paw. We don't have enough ice cream stands around these parts lately, and I could use some more peanut butter donations. What's your plan though?"
-
Alicia
"I want people to know of me. I can heal people from poison, disease, and even the worst wounds without end. Unless you're dead I can help you. To rebuild and reform you need a strong and gentle people. The people here are strong but suffering can harden their hearts."
Her hands slowly clasped together as she continued. "Generosity and kindness, ease in which they can let down their guard without fear. When people no need to worry about survival they can begin creation. Then work can be done on this place."
-
Cossie
"Hrmm. A savior for the weak, the miserable, the shunned and the downtrodden? I see, I think I get the sort of hopeless idiot I've stumbled upon." She was quiet for a second before sighing, hopelessly.
"But yknow, that sort of kindness ought to get you hurt at some point. You can give and give all you want, but nothing says it's gonna bear anything in the long run. You could end up more miserable than the people you tried to help. What if it ended hurting so much you wished you were never born?"
-
Alicia
And she smiled. It was wide, and bright, and hopeful. "No matter how much it hurts I can bear it. There is good in this world. There is light here, and it is within us. No matter how dark your path salvation is always possible. There is no evil too great, no sin too grave to deny redemption. I cannot fall into despair..."
"Because this world is one of hope."
-
Costin
The dog stared at the nun blankly, her eyes and everything else completely and entirely unimpressed. She sounded like some whitewashed Jehova witness, or some naive kid who never got to know how bad things got. You can't just say that you're fine with getting hurt, no matter what happens the moment someone feels true pain they want to avoid it no mater what. Hope or good don't help, when your entire house is building down you jump no matter how high the building gets.
"...that sounds cheesy." She told her flatly. "Seriously, what are you? A morality self-help book? What's next? Love and friendship? Sheesh."
She smacked her forehead with her paw, a full power canine attack with no mercy that would leave anyone struck scarred for ages.
"You're pretty lucky, being able to talk about hope like that just means you have yet to despair. If only the world had more idiots like you, it might just be a better place to live in." She mused, kinda bitter-sweetly at that. Fuck, her sappiness was getting contagious!
"Oh crap, not again..." She whined when she suddenly felt it again, and jumped off her arms before rolling on the ground.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
If she had to describe the kind of man Lorenzo was, she would describe him as foolishly reckless man-skeleton. Burning up your own energy for such frivolous displays was something that didn't sit well with her. After all, if he ran out of that what would happen? Certainly not anything good. If he favors such short term solution over a long term one, than he would regret it sooner or later.
But then Neptune brought up his pirate ship. And he started begging them for money. That really distracted her from her previous train of thought, the absurdity of the whole situation. If he was broken, then how he would own a ship? That didn't really make sense. "Did you pawn off the ship to loan sharks or something?"
Loan sharks inhabiting the city seemed to be so different than weresharks from the rumors spread around by her kind living in the Southern Hemisphere.
-
Alicia
The nun simply smiled. She made no rebuttal or argument the whole time. With nothing but perfect serenity she took the hit. It was only when the dog started rolling around that her face began to show concern. "What's wrong, Costin? Should I heal you again?"
-
Costin
The poor dog was struggling to keep itself composed and rolling all over, trying to scratch her back over the concrete asphalt. It was no use, she clearly couldn't handle this. She was whining and trying to keep her voice down, but she was clearly struggling to keep her act together.
"L-look, I'm sure its gonna fly over your little human brain, but don't space out. Sometimes, dogs have what you'd call, n-natural urges. It can't be helped, its not the sort of stuff you can control. It just happens that I've been holding back for a while lately. Grr..."
It was almost as if her canine instincts kicked in, and she had no choice but to present her doggo stomach, squeezing her paws up like a plush on a silver platter.
"H-help me out here? I think this place might have fleas."
-
Alicia
Oh! Alicia didn't show it but she was rather amused as she gave a solemn nod. Then her hand reached down, ever so slowly, and began to give the dog belly scritches. "Is this alright, Costin?"
-
Costin
The dog's tail wagged and her ears perked in pure happiness as she was catered and pandered to without restraint, letting her tongue loose in a most undignified doglike manner.
"A-arf! That's right, j-just a little bit lower. You're not bad at this! Ahhh... that's right, that's the spot. Mhhh..."
D-damn, damn it! Her mind was saying no, but her body was saying yes! She just couldn't help herself, these urges were too much for her to handle, and she was so good at this too. But she wouldn't throw away her pride just for a few scratches, no way! She had more dignity than that!
"M-moar!!" Was all she managed to blurt out in between pleased ecstatic doggo noises. "A-and don't look! It's embarassing, hmph!"
She ended up throwing her pride and dignity away for more scratches. How disgusting. But amusing.
-
Alicia
With a growing smile Alicia shut her eyes and began to use both hands. She even tried getting a few pets in here and there! "How about now?"
-
Costin
"Wa-wahaaa! Oh gosh, it tickles, wahaha! ^u^ !!" She couldn't help herself as she was given a honest to god spa treatment, scratched in places she couldn't even reach or knew she could be touched in. This just felt wonderful, and in a place like this too! Honestly, she'd like to stay like this forever.
But suddenly, there was no soft fluffy fur or doggy noises. In an instant, there was nothing to scratch at, in fact, her hands weren't touching anything anymore. Too easy, with her guard lowered like this she managed to get the drop on her and close in on her range.
The naked lady was already past her when she delivered a quick karate chop to the back of her head on a pressure point, enough to knock out even the toughest of folks.
"It's perfect~☆"
She grabbed her hand before she could fall and smash her head on the ground. For a second, her eyes looked pitiful. Poor girl looked like a passed out bag of potatoes, and probably weighted about as much as one. She couldn't say she was proud of what she just did, honestly she wasn't fond of underhanded tactics to begin with, but this wasn't about feelings, but survival.
She didn't have a fulfilling meal in months, animals and vermin weren't enough to sustain her body. Even this form wasn't sustainable for more than a few minutes, you could even say she had come a hair close to starving herself. Without a powerful source of blood, she would eventually deteriorate and die. And that was the one thing she couldn't allow.
Had it been anyone else, she would have just decapitated her and gone on with her life, probably cracking a joke and laughing along the way. But she wouldn't do that, in fact she'd do her best not to hurt her. It wasn't much, but something she said rubbed her off the wrong way.
No matter how dark your path salvation is always possible. There is no evil too great, no sin too grave to deny redemption.
What a pile of rubbish. Would she honestly be able to say that to her face knowing what she was and what she did with joy in her heart? Heh, maybe she didn't want to find out. She hated her for saying that already, her words made her angry enough that she wanted to tear her apart and grind her to a pulp. And yet, all she could do was smile kindly.
"Hey, look pal, for whatever its worth, thank you." She told the passed out girl sweetly before lowering her on her knees, embracing the girl in cloth and taking a deep breath of the scent of incense running over her hair.
Without any hesitation, she brought her lips to her neck and pierced her soft skin with her teeth, salivating at the taste of blood she hadn't known for too long. She began to feed, slowly sucking drops worth at first, then taking longer and longer sips, grasping at the nun's body tightly.
But she didn't kill her. She bit her tongue a little and applied some of her blood on her wound, closing it as if nothing had happened in the first place. She was a lively one, she was honestly surprised. But with this much, she should be able to last a few more weeks. That was fine, she was okay with that. But she still had something to do.
She slid her hand over her eyelids and opened her eyes, staring into them. Red and blue met, and despite her nonchalant expression and tone there was a pleading nature to her words.
"Please forget about that, okay?"
It wasn't sure how much time passed, though it could not have been a long while. Surely it wasn't, a familiar canine face was pressing over her and shaking her up, trying desperately to wake her up.
"Hey! Hey! Can you hear me!? Wake up dammit!" The dog was crying.
-
Mohawked Thugs
They pointed at the direction where the stairs were located while shaking and shivering from the fear. They would probably escape if Julius and Noire left, but the hero used rope he carried along (there was surprisingly a lot of things hidden in his browntrenchcoat) to skillfully tie up those two hoodlums.
Julius
"Done, know we could proceed upstairs. Hmm, for such a gang the mall still looks not too ruined." Julius took a quick peek inside to see nervous workers just doing their job and trying to ignore what had happened. "I suspect that the 'security' is elsewhere. Possibly upstairs if my premonition is right. There are workers inside, but they seem to be too scared to leave."
Black Heart
"Let us proceed upstairs then!" She proclaimed loud enough for the workers to hear. "We'll have them free soon enough!"
And then Black Heart flew up the stairs into the den of villiany, leaving Julius behind in her haste to be the hero.
-
Alicia
Huh, was that...? No, of course not. Alicia merely opened her eyes and pet the dog on the head. "What could you possible be so worried about, Costin? You're a big girl, aren't you? And I'm fine." She was so casual in spite of everything as she got back up.
-
Costin
"What could I be worried about!? Are you kidding me!? We're friends, of course I'd be worried if you just passed out on me, you silly silly girl!" Despite the anger, she couldn't help but sound relieved. Her tail wagged and she circled the nun. Somethings just don't change.
She jumped on her and latched on her cheeks, staring intensely at her eyes.
"Are you sure about that? You don't feel different? If you're tired, maybe you should sit down and rest a little." Then, she dropped down and wagged some more. "Gather your strength. I'll fetch you some food if you like, ask away! I'll let you know I can cook a mean steak sister!"
-
Alicia
The nun merely waved her off. "I'm perfectly fine, Costin. If there was anything to worry about I would just heal myself. Let's keep going. You wanted to show me around, didn't you? There's still much more to see."
Oh, but just to make sure... she called forth from her inner side and a guardian appeared near her. Armored in black with white wings, yet unseen to any without the ability to perceive the spiritual. "Don't be afraid if you see anything strange. I'm just making sure you're safe next time. I thought you vanished right before you I lost consciousness. It'd be bad if anything happened to you when I'm not there to help, Costin."
-
Costin
The sight of the thing that appeared next to her sent chills down her spine. Did she know? No, there was no need to worry. As long as she was under her spell, there was no way she could be up to something. She was confident in her mystic eyes. She just passed out, it wouldn't be strange if she was just being cautious.
"Yeah, thanks." She nodded before walking along. "So, you were saying something about opening an ice cream shop?"
-
Alicia
The nun laughed as she shook her head. "You and I both know that isn't what happened. I was talking about a clinic. Or maybe even a church here. Where I could use my talents on all who came. You were listening, weren't you?"
-
Shinobu
The blond vampire ignored what Medaka said and kept up what she was doing, greedily training the younger vampire of her delicious blood. She eventually released her throat with a satisfied expression.
"No, I like this very much. It is your guests fault for trying to hide, now they will have to watch me as I play with you." She told the blue haired girl.
-
Costin
"Bah! Boo~riiing." She whined, her idea was much better. She was sure she'd have fallen for it, tsk! But despite that, she was listening to her words and considering them seriously.
"That won't help. Don't you think you're putting the band aid on the wrong amputation? As long as humans live high up above, there's always going to be shit around these parts. Healing or listening to useless old worries won't help against the actual problem."
-
Neptune
"What is there something behi- oh I get it you want some snacks don't you? I always felt so bad when Histy wouldn't let me get my pudding so I totally get ya. And don't be negative Ellie, he probably just stranded the ship and is too embarrased to ask for help." She noticed the popcorn stand behind her as she spoke and headed over.
The purple haired girl easily made her way through the line, charming all the people who was earnestly waiting to let her pass unhindered. She bent over the desk enthusiastically, her dress jacket hicking up in her eagerness to make her. "Give me a super large popcorn, you're my only hope!" The guy in charge got really embarrassed at the hyper girl but gave her the popcirn nonetheless, almost refusing pay as if he wanted to spend as little time as possible with this terryfing creature.
And thus Neptune made the ardous journey back, returning with a truly gargantuan load of popcorn. "I have returned, with news of this most important quests completetion, oh mighty Pirate Lord Lorenzo the Terrible!" There wasn't a hint of irony in her statement. Only delight at having managed to complete his request.
-
Alicia
"You have it all wrong, Costin. Trying to cut off the head of such a snake will simply result in another being grown. You are right that change must come, but it cannot come from an unhappy people poor in spirit. It must occur through a righteous and kinder people, people who believe in mercy and something more than pointless struggle." Again her hands clasped together as they moved.
-
Joe
Joe's eyes flickered for a moment at Jeanne's changing position. Is she doing that on purpose? he thought, allowing his eyes to relax and focus more on her eyes like in a normal conversation.
He placed two fingers on his lips as he talked, a gesture that suggested that he was trying to be careful with his words. "Hmm... well don't take this the wrong way, but your pretty attractive. And I guess I worried that your job would keep you from looking for someone for fear of compromising Sakura's safety."
Wait... I'm just sort of assuming stuff here, he thought. She never actually said she was single....
He removed his fingers from his lips and said. "Are you single?"
Marcus
Marcus was tempted to simply wait for the woman to go too, but if she was arrogant enough to take her time like that, he wouldn't complain. Once again, his body became enveloped in a black aura. A powerful wave of wind accompanied his start as he blasted off into the distance. Oh, so her power was riding, he thought as he exited the gate of the park. If she was going to catch up, the real battle would be decided in the streets.
-
Costin
"A land of milk and honey eh? Whatevs, if it rocks your boat!" She corrected the foolish human. "Bah, all this philo crap reminded me I'm parched AND hungry. Here, just follow me. I've got a nice spot in mind."
The dog walked on all fours with her adorable stride before knocking on a strange metal door thrice. A small window opened, revealing a single massive eye.
"What's the password?" The grave, guttural voice behind it called out, barely drowned out by the laughter and the insults and all sorts of rowdy noises, some a little more joyful than others. The dog sighed and held her palm out as if to tell her companion to wait, almost like she repeated this routine a thousand times, before speaking up.
"La li lu le lo..."
The window shut immediately, but alas the door did not open. It didn't take long for the dog to realize what just happened and cry out in indignation, pounding on the door some more with her tiny dog paws.
"Oh come on! Don't tell me you changed it again!" She cried out. To which the cyclops responded: "Rules are rules, lady wolf!"
And the air around them turned dreary and cold, frigid even. The vampiric hound was outraged, nay, shocked at this mistreatment on her subject. To this, she could only respond in the most dignified and ruthlessly ladylike manner.
(Some things are better left unwritten, let's keep this pg-13. I'm not even going to bother.)
The door was open for a while already, and the dog's curses were drowned by the fat cyclop's booming laughter. His skin was green and mouldy, dripping with grease and unwashed sweat that littered its far too small shirt.
Rolls of fat and putrid wards grew on his body like a cancer, and his lips were rolled up and swollen like massive red worms, veined and pus ridden. His bald head shone, perhaps the only sightly part of the massive three meter mass of lard and laced muscle, but that was balanced out by its putrid and rotting teeth, curled into the most beaming of smiles.
"Hahahaha, I see, you've brought a fine looking one today eh wolf?" He laughed ruckously, giving the nun a honest and bright smile while waving at her, causing the dog to go right in front of Alicia and growl as if protecting her.
Seeing this mass of filth and unwashed might laugh joyfully at the minuscule and adorable dog was almost amusing in its own way.
"Woof woof!! Grrrrrrrr! Let's go Alice! It's on me." She puffed indignantly before walking into the dirty but welcoming tavern, greeting all the joyful monsters inside. Ah, not all of them were monsters though, the thing on the left was just a bowl of unfinished food.
-
Rikuyo
Nah, he simply had a superior reach, so that put her on defensive for now. She simply had to nullify his advantage. Shabby makeshift energy swords wouldn't do, she couldn't exactly run headlong to reach him with her fists or she would get sliced apart. Changing her own form to increase the speed would be a boring solution. So she decided to counterattack at most opportune moment, charging energy as she continued to dodge and release it to push him back with a torrent of spiritual energy once she gathered enough to perform stronger ranged attack than the one she used on him before. If she succeeded, she could regain the initiative and go on an offensive herself which suited her more. It was fun to play around like that, but in the end she prefered to pursue rather than to be pursued.
-
Alicia
Alicia at least kept up the conversation as they walked in. "That won't be needed, Costin. I've begun fasting recently. I will not require any sustenance for quite some time." But she did take her seat and look around without even a hint of distaste.
It was certainly disgusting. That wasn't up for debate. But just as people everywhere did they made their own happiness. Yet, it wasn't the happiness she thought of. It was something as lacking in them as it was in the people above and the people of her world.
They were distractions, fun ones even, but it was not true happiness or contentment. It was a surge rather than a state of being. A drop rather than a well of joy to be taken in as time passed. But such a thing could be said for most people. Things would require much work wherever she went it seemed.
-
Lorenzo
He wasn't looking, he most definitely and absolutely wasn't looking. How could he, he didn't even have any real eyes!! Much like a gentleman, his hand covered his face. But alas, they covered everything but the eyes.
He was definitely looking. Gotta marry her. Was all he could think.
Now his hand was really forced, he had no choice but to repay the favor.
"T-the loot is adequate, good job Nep!" He gave her a thumbs up before ruffling over her hair, acting like nothing happened despite his bleeding nose. Just how could an undead skeleton with a fake ghost body bleed exactly? Oh, the mysteries of the universe. He took the bag and poured a third in his hat before giving the rest to Nep.
"Here's your share, give some to Ellie too will ya?" He told her with a grin before taking a munch off his portion. Loot had to be shared evenly, that was an ironclad rule of piracy. Nothing more than that.
"Mhh, delish! *comp* Welp, time to fill my end of the bargain." He bowed and set a small pile of grass alight before lifting the two and himself up with a fiery vortex, floating over an orb of flame until they managed to find a mostly spacious spot. With that out of the way, he drew his sword for the first time and planted it on the ground.
"Step back a little ladies. If you got any marshmallows, I suggest you take them out. This might be a little hot." He said before focusing his mana into waves of fire that circled his blade and raised up like many wings.
-
Cossie
The dog sat in front of her companion, but her ears fell back when she realized just how quiet she went. She really was serious about this whole thing huh? Well, it was honestly dumb, and she shouldn't have to worry about all these things that didn't concern her.
Kids like her just put a whole lot of weight on their shoulders and forgot how to live simple happiness, then ended up crying the loudest when they realized all the stuff they missed out on and it was too late. It almost made her feel sorry for the bloodbag. Well, not quite. She had discarded such feelings long ago. How amusing, if she was really so devoted to this cause she'd play the part too.
The moment she'd waver from her dreams, she'd be the first one to tear her apart, devour and violate her down to the very marrow. That's what a friend would do after all. Of that, she had no doubt.
She took a slip of paper usually used to order and a moldy pencil, writing down a note only to slide it back to the holy girl with as much of a canine smile as she could muster.
Don't worry. Everything will be fine.
-
Alicia
A small smile sneaked across the nun's features at the little note. And the smile she gave was absurdly happy, as if Alicia herself had achieved what she constantly talked about. Even here she was joyous, and glad, and hopeful. Unchanged by her environment.
She nodded.
-
Emily
Really, after everything else she'd come across, this really shouldn't have surprised her. But here she was, surprised and standing there with her mouth slightly open as she stared down at the busty blonde.
...Okay, so there's a universe where Emperor Nero of Rome is a) a girl, b) a hot blonde, and c) way too short for a person of that time period.
"Ah, hello," the redhead said after a moment, "I'm Emily Valentine. It's a pleasure to meet you."
-
Costin
Well, if just a few words on a scrap of paper were enough to make her happy like this, then she guessed she worried over nothing after all. But she nodded in turn and rose over the table, wagging and jumping adorably before crying out in a voice that commanded attention.
"Ladies and gentlemen! May I borrow a moment of your time?" Her eyes and voice were focused on her audience. Much like dominoes, all it took was to silence one in order for another to follow through, and another, and another, and before long the whole tavern went quiet. That is how you manipulate hearts, <3
"Thank you, what an amazing audience. First of all, I am so glad that you all took the time out of your busy days to listen. I promise you won't regret it! My friend here ihas something she'd like to say. Please hear her out!"
At that moment, she had created a golden opportunity, the sort of chance that would only happen once. But this was more than that, it was a test. If she couldn't capitalize on a golden platter like this one, she had no business dreaming big in the first place. She'd bury her snout in her heart and that would be the end of it, and the whole lot of the cavern would likely laugh merrily all the same.
It all came down to her in the end. As a friend, she played her part.
-
Alicia
How perfect! Alicia stood up, the near perfect image of purity and serenity, and spoke with a clear and pleasant voice. "I would ask that everyone with a wound, disability, disease, or spiritual ill please allow me to heal them. There is nothing too difficult for me to fix. If you would bring the ones with the most severe issues forward first I would be especially greatful."
Alicia gave one more cute nod. "While it may appear strange, I assure you that it isn't harmful or damaging in the slightest."
-
Rebecca
Well, Rebecca less rose out of the pool and more scrambled out to grab her towel. It didn't matter how warm it was! Still felt cold to her. "Sure, that's fine with me! And maybe I can take you out to eat after or something."
Give and take. Good in exchange for good.
Oka
"Yeah, that sounds nice." Oka said with a smile. She wasn't one to turn down a free meal after all.
"Shall we go?"
-
Ito
The ninja stared flatly at the girl. "Was that a joke?" Was all he could muster in annoyance, but there wasn't so much time. More zombies gathered around, likely attracted by the noise. Good, just more fodder for his blade.
"Tch, bastards just keep coming." He cursed, spitting his words like venom. Despite that, looking back at the lady he managed to crack a smile. "Well, you're pretty strong. I got your back, so don't worry and just kick their asses."
Irene
Morose and humorless? He wasn't going to be popular with the ladies at this rate, but at least he seemed to be quick on the uptake.
"Gladly," she offered, lengthening her claws and dashing back into the fray. Though she swayed and cleaved with inhuman might, there was no abandon in her stride among the coming zombies. Rock-breaking kicks sent two of the coming beasts flying and breaking against walls, while straightforwardly focused swipes swept through attempts at feral aggression and tore chunks from the undead.
She jumped over the next three, to let them be dealt with by her impromptu partner, and crushed another's head beneath her heel as she swooped down. Red eyes turned back to witness the doubtlessly efficient carnage behind her.
-
Costin
Costin puffed her chest and grinned proudly at her companion's words. Not like she cared, but she was more than fine with stealing all the credit. Besides, this might just mean she'd get to live comfortably for a century or two. Just imagine, Saint Andrei, patron of all goodness and justice.
That was probably why she was grinning. Yeah. Meanwhile, hushed murmurs and the like passed through the tavern, it seemed her words did pick peoples interest after all. Good for her! She didn't place her bets on her for nothing.
Eventually, someone cleared from the group and walked weakly towards the holy girl.
A strange creature, with seven legs, a bloating, deformed torso barely fit under a woman's cloth and a single over sized human arms that seemed to be more of a cancer than an actual appendage. Its body was pink and bubbled like blistering flesh, but its shine was more akin the hard exoskeleton of a crustacean, and its head was indistinguishably fish-like despite being human. He seemed to be holding something hidden in cloth, and its bizarre set of eyes looked distressed.
"My son, he's grown sick." He pleaded with a heart wrenching look.
-
Julius
Noire was really fast, and honestly he was left in dust to a fact that the blessing of the Lord extended to keeping up with supernaturals in a potential fight. She wasn't an enemy he pursued neither he was engaged in any duel or skirmish with her. So he just let out a sight, and walked up the stairs at this own pace. Knowing her prowess, this would be a piece of cake.
Upstairs, first floor
Of course there was more thugs. Somebody had to make sure their Big Boss wasn't disturbed, so naturally there were a dozen of criminals located on the first floor, blocking the way to their superior's lair. Just around half of them were mundane criminals armed with guns, but others were various supernaturals gathered by the criminal organization. Everyone still individually far beyond Noire as she was right now, but would their numbers prove to be a disadvantage for her?
-
Alicia
Unperturbed by the person's appearance, she merely reached out with a hand to touch it. "Please just let me touch him. If there are any ills he suffers from I can remove them in an instant. It will be harmless, I promise."
But she immediately pulled it back once she saw and felt the unsightly thing that was absolutely not a child. Yet she was unperturbed. "I would ask of anyone who truly requires healing to please come and receive it."
-
Sera
Sera stayed quiet as Nero loudly began greeting the girl. Her insane amount of energy took a lot out of her, but it was nice because it meant she didn't have to talk as much. It was strange. The more she stared at the girl, the more she felt compelled to well... fuck her. The urge to kill faded, replaced by a overwhelming desire to kiss the redhead calling herself Emily.
Still hiding behind Nero, she followed the redhead's eyes to Nero's breasts and released a small growl. Nero might be a problem. She couldn't have her steal the redhead from her, not right now anyway. So, she waddled out from behind the blond's back and stood in between the two. "Do you want to go shopping with us?" she asked. This time, she wasn't stumbling on her words. However, her voice was still very weak and unsure of herself.
-
Rider
To Rider's surprise, the man was able to accelerate rapidly, seemingly having no problem with handling the bike at those speeds. Almost immediately, she took after him but, nevertheless, the speeds at which they were able to move meant that he had built up a reasonable lead, although Rider was confident she would soon close the gap when they reached the more complex parts of the course, parts which even a servant like Jeanne or Archer would be unable to handle at anything like the speeds Rider could.
To her surprise, however, she found that his control of the bike was on the same level as her own. The impossible level of control and agility he showed weaving between the trees was extraordinary, something Rider had never expected to see in anyone other than a servant possessing the skill of "riding". Nevertheless, her experience and better equipment did have some effect, her ability to find the perfect line to take and the fact that her bike could handle the course better ensuring that she was slowly gaining on him.
"Impressive", she called out from behind as she, too, reached the exit of the park. "Very few people are capable of riding a bike with anything close to my skill."
-
Ito
The ninja smiled and nodded back to back with his companion before turning as rigid as stone, bursting into motion and letting his blade do the work. Left and right they fell, but all of a sudden he noticed a glowing flash of metal. As soon as the gunpowder boomed, his other arm burst into motion, finally revealed from under the cape and caught the bullet right before it smashed the girl's skull. "Careful!"
Before he could fire another one, he split and dashed with impossible speed. He told her, he got her back, and he'd keep that word no matter what.
"Looks like that's it." He sighed before cleaning his blade. Indeed, they just about got the last one, though there weren't more than twenty to begin with. Despite that, he felt sad, unsure what happened to these corpses. He didn't know any of these men, nor could he avenge their names. The least he could do was keep their faces in his heart.
"Let's give them a proper burial." He said, finally resolved. This hadn't been part of his job, but there was no way he could leave these bodies to rot here, surrounded by filth.
"I wonder what happened to cause these dead bodies to move like this..."
Costin
The monster just grinned smugly to himself, bowing to his audience. Despite the girl's genuine request, all she received was laughter and ridicule. While it was only a vocal minority, all things considered, it shut down any and all who could have joined in her communion. Even those who looked in disapproval and pity did not speak up. It was an understandable reaction from both sides. Life was hard, cruel, and unforgiving around these parts.
This sort of practice, to turn even the most earnest of requests, even the purest of feelings into a joke was not uncommon. You could call it a defense mechanism, the sort of hiding that the weak willed, downtrodden and the miserable use when there is no way out of the pit.
There is no such thing as beauty of purity, therefore they laugh at everything in order not to cry. She should know. And yet, the ebony hound could only look down at the pitiful masses, the silent, the sorrowful, the laughing and the sneering alike, with glowing crimson eyes that chilled the tavern with a mixture of blood-lust and disgust.
A voice that couldn't belong to anything short of a demonic hound called all jests, all laughter and all derision in the room to a deadly silence. But nothing, not even the most wrathful of voices, could match up with the contempt and disgust the dog carried in her glare.
"Unsightly."
That girl's hopeful wish was true, and as brilliant as a sun that she could never touch. They made a mockery of it, laughed at it. Dared ridicule it. But that wasn't their sin. No, had it been anyone else, she would have joined in with glee.
But their crime was far greater, and utterly unforgivable. She was the one who presented her, who allowed her this chance to speak. By laughing at it, their laughter was in turn directed at her. She had no reason to feel emphatic or sorry, she brought it upon herself. But she too shared part of the blame, and that was unforgivable. Insects like the one who dared sully her servant were worth less than the worms in the dirt.
A talking maggot would have a more elaborate thought process, a more fulfilling purpose. Compared to the worst of vermin, that man was nothing. She spoke to him only once, locking stares into his eyes like she stared into her worthless familiar rats.
"Never speak again, worm."
And in that moment, what little whines and chuckles he could produce turned to nothing. He'd claw and scream all he'd want, but he had nothing worthwhile to make heard. Such a lowly voice would never be heard again.
-
Alicia
And then a hand gently rubbed at the dog's head. "There's no need for that, Costin. He is cruel because he doesn't see another way. His disrespect does not require such a punishment. Please remove it." Then Alicia walked towards the man and grabbed his arm, and for a moment his life was hers.
She drank deeply of it. The cold cynicism and paltry attempts to cope. And when she looked him in the eyes it was not with pity or anger but pure understanding. An overwhelming empathy. "I see you. I know your pain. The soreness in your back, the ache in your mouth, the sickness in your stomach."
His body twisted and shifted, everything wrong in his body becoming right. Even the worst pains becoming nothing more than a mere memory in an instant. "How long have you believed that you were nothing? Who told you that? Was it the world trying to crush you, or those above who would not see you, or your enemies here who hated you? You are worth too much to squander what you have because of a lie."
And she let him go.
-
Costin
At first, he struggled fearfully, likely scared of what would happen to him. Even the others who were so quick to laugh along with his drunken jest did not dare speak up, as cowardly as rats burrowed in their lonely holes until the bitter end. But the mutated man's eyes filled with tears as he was held by the woman he disgraced. It seemed inadvertently, Costin did help a lot.
Because what she saved that man from was concrete and real in his mind and heart, he couldn't reject her any longer. He just sobbed in her arms, repeating 'thank you' over and over again in soft whimpers. It was a basic psychology tactic, call it the carrot and the stick or the good cop/bad cop, but it proved extremely effective among the masses or something.
Costin didn't really care about any of that, had it not been for her she'd have probably done much worse. Stage was hers though, it would be rude not to follow her request, and very unladylike!
But suddenly, something unexpected happened in response to her words. The masses rushed and scrambled all over, the sickly and the wounded, the deformed and the ugly. Everyone wished for her blessing, to be saved. The elderly and the sick were the first to be trampled, then some began to fight, trying to win her favor first. Everyone sought health, and happiness, and to be the first to be touched by this new savior figure.
It was horrifying.
Well, to the holy lady probably. Costin found it pretty hilarious. Scum will always be scum, let them die like scum. Hypocrites who settled for their holes only to jump on the first act of kindness and burdening a young child instead of taking matters into their own hands did not deserve the least bit of mercy or sympathy in her eyes.
They were no more than clowns in motley to her, unfit to be called even human. She just ate some from what was supposed to be Alice's bowl and enjoyed the show. "Hey, you might wanna do something." She told her passively, kinda amused by the whole thing.
-
Rikuyo
Nah, he simply had a superior reach, so that put her on defensive for now. She simply had to nullify his advantage. Shabby makeshift energy swords wouldn't do, she couldn't exactly run headlong to reach him with her fists or she would get sliced apart. Changing her own form to increase the speed would be a boring solution. So she decided to counterattack at most opportune moment, charging energy as she continued to dodge and release it to push him back with a torrent of spiritual energy once she gathered enough to perform stronger ranged attack than the one she used on him before. If she succeeded, she could regain the initiative and go on an offensive herself which suited her more. It was fun to play around like that, but in the end she prefered to pursue rather than to be pursued.
Raikou
A chance was presented when a tree-snapping swing flew barely over Rikuyo's head. The bid at slamming her skull and tearing both bone and consciousness out of it allowed her to strike with a thundering sound, hardly granting Raikou the time to even grimace.
He managed to shift his weapon and interpose its body along with his arms in the way of his torso, but the blast blew him away. Raikou clicked his teeth in a brief instant of disorientation and landed in a crouch, cracking the pavement beneath. Then the hybrid's stance hardened as his ears twitched, and he shook off the numbness from his forearms in preparation to answer the offensive that came right after.
-
Saber
Completely contrary to Olga's request she pulled her feet back once more and left them like that. The blond servant matched her master's smile with a devious grin of her own.
She turned her attention back to the waitress who had finished her list of recommendations by this point. "The squid sounds delicious, may I have some if that please." She humbly requested like the modest quest she was.
-
Jeanne
"There's no need for you to flatter me if you don't find me attractive. Rest assured I won't be harming you for merely saying what you believe." She then matched his thinking pose, perhaps to make fun of him or maybe out of genuine curiosity, it was hard to tell from her expression.
"If I'm single? I guess you could say that I am. It really depends on how you define it." She answered mysteriously.
-
Marcus
As she called out, he caught a car coming in the corner of his eye. With his instincts taking over, he preformed a leap on his bike, shooting into the air high above the car before it could even come close to him. The air time was insane, keeping him afloat long enough for the car to pass right under him. He landed on the ground with a thud, sending a shock through the bike.
"You would't believe how often i've heard lines like that," he said. "It will be fun to see your face when you lose. I hope it will make you look less bored at the very least."
At the moment, he wasn't aware that she was slowly gaining on his position. It wouldn't be too long before she caught up.
Medaka
THe satisfied expression on Shinobu's face forced a weak smile onto Medaka's. However, the elder vampire's words caused her to back up instinctively. "Wait.... Right here! You have not even greeted her yet and besides..."
Her ambivalence betrayed her feelings. Truthfully, it would be sort of nice to have someone watch.
Joe
Joe lowered his eyes at that last statement, breaking his pose and letting his hands drop to the seat. "Well, thanks," he said with a chuckle. "But I think we both know I think your attractive. I called out how....big your boobs were when I first met you in front of my date." His eyes returned to something more neutral and he scratched the back of his head in a nervous gesture. It was clear he felt pretty bad about that still.
Then, he broke out into a smile. He held his hand over his lips as if he were stiffing a laugh. "Come on Jeanne. I may not be the smartest guy in the world, but even I know what a girl means when she says something like that. Don't tell me your hooking up with the other servants."
Well I guess I am assuming a bit. It could be something more tragic, like maybe shes trying to use her body to win someone's love! Wait, what if its Sakura's husband!? he thought as he lowered his hand. It probably wasn't that, but he was still curious.
-
Jeanne
She shuddered at the mere thought of that, getting together with either of those two was a completely abhorrent thought. "I wouldn't joke about that if I were you. But I now see you haven't met either of them or you wouldn't have. The other servants aren't as... friendly as me. Or rather, one of them might shoot you in the back and the other might try to rape you at some point." He'd unwise to not listen to her warning.
The cab finally reached their destination and came to a stop. Jeanne stepped out and got both of the bags out the trunk with the same ease as before. "I'd rather jump you than either of them." She told him while shaking her head.
-
Joe
Joe burst out laughing. "Wow rape. Don't tell me, did she grope you too?" he asked. Man, I wonder which one of those is Rider.
He was actually laughing so hard, he didn't notice the cab stopping. The moment she opened her door to leave, he instinctively followed, opening his door on the other side. After rubbing his eyes of the tears of lapughter, his face grew red.
"Wait, really? I can't imagine you would want someone so plain," he said, shaking his head. He walked to the back and stood next to her. "Don't tell me its the husband."
His face softened a bit as he watched her pick up the bag. It wasn't just that watching her lift that heavy bag like that gave him conflicting feelings. He was genuinely curious.
-
Nero
"Yes, a pleasure indeed! I take it you are interested in following my lead on this great day?"
Leisurely taking the mysterious redhead's hand, the seemingly inexhaustible energy of the little empress immediately continued to roll over everyone in her vicinity. Indeed, her overwhelming "love" had already found it's next target. She felt like singing, she felt like dancing, in this whole new world!
-
Anastasia
The mage merely glimpsed the person who seemingly... got into the way of that abomination? Shielded by her spell, she crashed into the ground with some force, sustaining wounds and her consciousness slipping. Effectively she was knocked out of the fight even if it was likely difficult for enemy to find her due to the distance. Before everything went to black, she hoped Leo would get out of this mess without her support.
-
Alicia
"Wait, no! Stop!" Alicia rushed into the fray herself with all the speed and strength of a beast. Her hands pulled up those who had fallen, knitting their flesh and ridding them of sickness. She ran into the middle of fights, dividing brawlers and leaving them unharmed.
"Enough!" She was just a bit angry now. "How will you ever get anywhere if you destroy yourselves in selfishness again and again?"
-
Rider
Rider once again found herself impressed by the man's skill as he managed to react to the oncoming car and send his bike up into the air, easily avoiding the vehicle as he flew through the air at high speed. Still, despite his skill, he was still following the road and, after smiling at his confident comment, Rider decided to take the more direct route, responding to him as she did.
"Not bad, but can you do this?" she said with a smile.
Heading towards something she could use as a ramp, Rider used it to fly up into the air, landing on the roof of a nearby house. From there, she continued to head upwards, cycling over the rooftops in order to get to the skyscraper quicker than she could along the road.
-
William
He completed his descent from the heavens, his cold gaze regarded her with contempt. The other woman's plight barely registered, she was not important and would never be. But his maid was, she had acted in his name. And she had acted harshly, that was all that mattered now.
"How foolish, is this your answer?" He questioned her with a harsh voice that seemed to reverberate throughout the entire area they were in.
-
Jeanne
The husband what?" She sounded genuinely confused at the odd question. It didn't stop her from continuing on with a shake of her head. "I don't know who might be in, but make yourself comfortable." She smiled at him. He had had a rough day, getting his apartment ruined and all that.
She opened the front door of the large mansion and let him in. The hallway was just as grandiose as the exterior of the house, it's opulence an undeniable fact.
-
Costin Andrei
Uh, stop? Why? This seemed counter productive to her. The smart thing would be to let them weed off eachother until only the strong remain. Otherwise what kind of bitchass cult would she bring up? Even if they did end up stopping and left a circle of space around the holy maiden. Despite that, they were unresponsive and stupid. Their brains left in drunken stupor left them with movements befitting cattle more than actual people. That just won't do, playing nice with a cow won't make her milk faster.
That's where she came in.
"Hey, hey." She called out, pounding her light fluffy paw on the table adorably. "Listen up. I know you guys are still wet behind the ears, but you can't solve all of your problems with violence. That just won't do..."
She jumped in the middle of the fray, each of her steps pronounced and distinct despite her small frame. She circled around poor Alice and looked at them with the most adorable of puppy eyes, her canine expression a pure testament of innocence and gentleness.
"Please line up in order of how much you don't want to hurt anymore :) "
And so they did, and so they did. Quickly, efficiently, and without complaining. They wouldn't want reasons to want to be healed more, and that was reason enough to listen!
"See? High five bud." She lifted her paw expectantly.
-
Ito
The ninja smiled and nodded back to back with his companion before turning as rigid as stone, bursting into motion and letting his blade do the work. Left and right they fell, but all of a sudden he noticed a glowing flash of metal. As soon as the gunpowder boomed, his other arm burst into motion, finally revealed from under the cape and caught the bullet right before it smashed the girl's skull. "Careful!"
Before he could fire another one, he split and dashed with impossible speed. He told her, he got her back, and he'd keep that word no matter what.
"Looks like that's it." He sighed before cleaning his blade. Indeed, they just about got the last one, though there weren't more than twenty to begin with. Despite that, he felt sad, unsure what happened to these corpses. He didn't know any of these men, nor could he avenge their names. The least he could do was keep their faces in his heart.
"Let's give them a proper burial." He said, finally resolved. This hadn't been part of his job, but there was no way he could leave these bodies to rot here, surrounded by filth.
"I wonder what happened to cause these dead bodies to move like this..."
Irene
She only managed to respond after the crackling boom and the man's warning, to him and his blade flash away swifter than the human eye could possibly follow. By steel or trick, the bullet that should have found her had seemingly split against him, missing her flesh. Not that it was likely to have done any significant damage, but nonetheless it dispelled the shade that lingered on her actions.
It was a shame to think she might not always have an ally so mind-bogglingly quick, but she was now certain she could focus on the monsters before her.
Irene looked with dull satisfaction to the defiled and now halted corpses, her mind too incensed to conjure anything else with the thought of the perpetrator who had already killed this amount of people.
But the man's words sent a slap through her head and made her bite the inside of her mouth. There were few things more despicable than the ability of vampires to raise the dead and twist their visages into cruel beasts, and little that merited more ruthless retribution. Though their dignity had been stolen already, even in hate she did not make a habit of leaving their bodies to rot when she could afford it. But when was the last time she had prayed for them?
Religion was a distant notion in her life, and as far as she was concerned, those made zombies had already passed away. Destroying them was merely all they could do to release their forms of perversion. And yet... my my, this fighter was a painfully sincere person in some ways.
"Very well, let us take care of it," she said, exhaling softly. It was pertinent, however, he hear something else first. "But. This is likely the work of a vampire."
-
Lucy
Conquest nodded once. "I had been inclined to be merciful to the zealot but Vanguard proved a bit more overwhelming than I had expected." Her hands reached up as she tore the crown off her head and then proceeded to discard her bow and quickly dismount her horse. As she did so the pillars flickered away and her robes vanished, and she was just Lucy again.
Then she clasped her hands together and at least tried to look apologetic. "I'm sorry, master, but I'm too much of myself when I'm in that form. If I wasn't in danger of being turned into a red ice sculpture I wouldn't have used it! Really!" She even fluttered her eyelashes.
Alicia
The nun sighed in relief at that. "Thank you, Costin. Thank you for letting me help them." Her hand reached out to press against the paw before she got to work. Alicia touched every single person as they came forward, ridding them of every illness and disease. She took on the weight of their sicknesses and sorrows yet remained steadfast. And she spoke to them as well, whispered words meant only for them coming from someone who knew their hearts.
Finally, they were done. And Alicia was giving the dog all the pets and scratches a canine could desire and more. "You were such a great help! How can you be so pessimistic about this place when you can do so much good!" It wasn't even really a question. More of a celebratory cheer.
-
Marcus
"Shit!" Thats all Marcus could say in response to that move. He just didn't think of that. That was the problem with copying abilities. He just didn't have the experience.
After letting out a frustrated groan, Marcus simply grinned. "Well, winging is my thing," he said before leaning forward a bit to make himself more aerodynamic. He shifted direction, following the purple haired girl to the house. However, instead of using a ramp to jump over the house, he crashed right into the house. To avoid losing speed, he used the handle bar to preform a handstand before transitioning into a powerful thrust with his legs. The combination of the momentum and the girl's strength overwhelmed the front door of the house, sending it flying through the place. The door moved so quickly, it crashed into the wall, causing a section of it to crumble. Marcus soared out of that hole in the wall, losing his lead in the process.
"I'm not done," he said with a glare.
He reached into his pocket and grabbed a pebble that fell into it when he passed through the wall. Then, with a careful toss, he lobbed it at the woman's bike. He was aiming for her tire, but his accuracy wasn't the best, so it could hit anywhere.
-
Joe
Joe found himself immediately looking away from her. A feeling of embarrassment overcame him. It was that strange sharp strike to the ego that makes your brain convulse when thinking about what you said in the past. Shoot, I should have lead with that! Adding that in like that sounded weird. I hope she doesn't think i'm weird.
While his mind spun with regret, his face didn't show it. Instead, it maintained the same expression he had when he was talking to her. However, all that broke when they got out of the cab.
"Holy crap! This place looks even bigger up close!" he said, his head tilting up to gaze at the top of the building. "No wonder Sakura feels like she needs to meet new people. This place must get lonely, even with servants and family."
-
Cossie
The dog barked happily, wagging around the girl as she was being scratched and petted and rubbed in all the right ways. Good, she made a fine servant! It was almost a shame she'd grow old and useless eventually, while she'd be young and pretty forever. Maybe she'd stick around just to gloat about it when the time came. That was definetely somewhere on the checklist. She jumped around then walked alongside her once she got tired of it though, which was just about when she opened her mouth.
"Good huh?" Something about it rubbed her off the wrong way. Despite that, she couldn't help but chuckle, or whatever is the dog equivalent of such a thing.
"You really are an idiot. You didn't help them one bit. You're just being used, does being taken advantage get you off or something? Seasons change, tastes change. But people? People never change. And you delude yourself thinking otherwise."
-
Vanguard
Vanguard didn't care about the theatrics or how impossible the fact he could speak was. He had no interest in the dead. Despite that, he couldn't help but answer, or perhaps he was talking to himself.
"I wouldn't remember such things. What is the point of comfort if you can't protect it?"
For a moment, he looked sad. Then, his eyes flashed with fire and his fist clenched shut, shaking like a storm while his face hardened. How stupid. He had gone too far to just quit. His quest would not cease just because of some pretty words.
"Let us meet again, in the place where there is no darkness." He offered the ghost a final farewell before leaving it to fade away like a memory. He jumped unimaginably high, reaching rooftop to rooftop before he reached his destination.
"If you have the time to make up rubbish excuses, at least come up with better ones." A grave voice called out behind the antichrist as soon as she spoke,leaving the warrior to land on the rooftop. His mood was never what one would call joyful, but even by his standards his glare was anything but amused.
"What are you doing here." He told the magician, making it quite clear he was the last thing he wanted to see right now.
-
Alicia
But that just made Alicia smile. "Let me tell you a story, Costin. There was once a monster, and the monster didn't understand anything. Wherever it went it made people suffer in ways that can't even be described. But one day, through a miracle, it was defeated. And instead of killing it, its conquerors were merciful."
"They wanted to help it. They wanted it to understand. They told it, 'You can change. If you don't understand, you can learn. If learning is difficult, you can take your time. Even if it makes you suffer to realize and regret what you've done... Don't deny your past. Don't return to it, either. It will be a difficult process, but by the end of it you will have life, a future, and happiness.' And one day it believed them." She closed her eyes.
"No one is beyond redemption. There is no point of no return. Even the most monstrous being can be changed." She opened her eyes. "To say that people can't change ignores those that already have."
Alicia kneeled down so they were as close to eye level as they could be without lying down. "I won't ask why you're certain people can't change. It might be because of what you've seen or what you've done... But I believe in you, Costin. You can change."
-
Costin
Sadly for the girl, the dog's attention span wasn't that great. Or maybe, and much more likely, she didn't care about what she had to say. Sheesh, if you can't put something in 10 words or less its probably not important anyways. Besides, girls were cuter when they were quiet or screaming, and right now she was being neither. Not only was what she said probably whitewashed and stupid, but she likely couldn't make it engaging.
Why would she humor such retarded ramblings? Even if she did listen to them, she'd probably dismiss them as such anyways. God, humans were so stupid sometimes.
"Um, sure. Whatever you say. Can you let go now? If I wanted a lecture I'd be in school."
-
Alicia
But Alicia wasn't done yet. She knew exactly what to do. She grabbed the dog and lifted her up, giving Cossie a light hug. "I love you, Costin. And I'll show you what I said. I promise." Then she just put the dog down.
"But you're right. We should get going. But let's try to come back her later, alright?"
-
Costin
"Wow, you actually want to come back to this dump? You really are a hopeless idiot aren'tcha?" She sighed and just accepted the hug, though shereally just wanted it to end as soon as possible. Jeez, this was sorta getting creepy and unhealthy. Was she a morality lesson incarnate or something?
All that was left was for her to start rambling about friendship and justice in order to turn into a sappy manga main character.
"Well, whatever. You've gotten this far, so why not?" She began to walk, leading the girl along. "Say, have you even decided on a name for your cult thing?"
-
Alicia
"Does it need a name? Others can do that if they want. I just want to spread this message. Do you want to name it?" This couldn't possibly go wrong. Costin would surely make the right choice if she decided to name it.
-
William
Her excuse was pitiful, truly pitiful. So pitiful in fact he found himself completely ignoring her existence in favour of the other figure who had crashed onto the rooftop.
Ah yes if it wasn't the shepherd himself, coming to spew more of his hypocritical preachings. He was a good tool l, and a good tool would he remain for as long as he deemed it so.
The magician's attention was focused solely on the ancient warrior, it simply wouldn't do for him to misunderstand this. "Don't forget your goals can only be achieved through me Vanguard. So if that is truly what you desire, then you will listen to me. No matter how many mountains I tell you to cross or even if I lie to you, you will do it."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Hmmm, it's fine you offer, but I will only eat a little. How to put it, everything without meat is just largely empty calories for, I don't get nutrition from that. So sorry, I hope you really don't mind." She kinda felt bad. The werewolf knew they wanted to share with her, but she was also aware of her dietary restrictions. "But I can drink everything, you know. I know, what pirates like drinking? Rum. Or was it something else? I can treat you to that if want, that's probably something we can all drink!"
And she doubted she would get tipsy after that. She had better metabolism than any living human, so she doubted she could get smashed after this.
-
Lucy
"Ohhh, master is so cruel. Jerking around people by their desires. It's so sad to watch." But she sounded pretty happy about it. Or at least amused. Her lovely little Messengers soon popped out of her and were taking their joyous place running around her legs.
-
Vanguard
Vanguard's glare didn't fade, but it did seem to grow more curious despite his somber tone.
"I didn't say otherwise. Even if that was my intention, I lack the power or means to oppose you, or a tangible gain to do so. If I can get what I want, I don't care about playing along with your games. I'm fine with being a tool, William."
"Whether you achieve victory or not is up to you abilities. Be more confident in yourself, you have the strength to afford this luxury."
-
Ito Kizumi
The ninja raised a brow and looked at Irene with a strange curious look. He had never heard of such a thing, the one person he knew of who was supposedly able to reanimate the dead was one of his cousins, but it ended up being a gimmick. Could this be the same?
"Vampire?"
-
Irene
The seasoned adventurer returned his look with a pensive expression. It had been quite some time since she last needed to give this lecture, so though these weren't the preferred circumstances and her audience was more impressive than usual, she assumed an academic bearing as she parted her lips to speak.
"Life-sucking undead creatures with dreadful abilities, which include the creation of lesser forms of undead through their vile venom. I have dealt with their ilk for quite some time. You seem rather used to dispatching monsters, is there not anything like them where you're from?"
Though he had no hesitation slicing them to bits, he spoke to the zombies rendered motionless as deserving of a proper send-off. She had assumed, perhaps mistakenly, that was because he could tell they had been something else.
Before what had warped them and twisted their flesh.
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura had been waiting for the two impatiently. Jeez, why didn't they just use her shadow to travel instantly instead of paying for a cab? What a waste. She'd made herself busy cleaning up around the house for a while until Shirou caught her and scolded her for straining herself while pregnant. What a bully, she was perfectly capable of housework right now! She didn't really want to fight about it though, so she'd ended up skulking off to the kitchen and found herself idly snacking, paying close attention to Jeanne's location as they closed in on the manor.
When they walked in, Joe was commenting on the size of the house and joking about how it must get lonely. "Hahaha, it gets a little lonely in here, yeah." Sakura seemed a bit self conscious of how big it all was all of a sudden. "Would you like anything to eat or drink?" Sakura asked him. "Or would you like to drop your stuff off first?"
"Everything went ok?" Sakura glanced towards her servant, hoping the answer was yes.
-
Blackmore
He didn't expect such a reaction, let alone such needless violence. Her eyes had his forehead sweat, just a little though. She was pretty fierce, he had to give her that much. It took some balls for a monkey to call a king a beast.
"Sorry, sorry!" He backed off with his usual grin. "I meant no disrespect, it was just a joke." He bowed theatrically, making full use of his feathered cape. "Please forgive this poor old man."
Sakura
In response to her statement, Sakura felt herself lifted off the ground, her neck under painful strain as it was forced to support her body. The girl, obviously angry, then made a comment, her tone making it obvious she desired an apology.
Because you stole my ribbon and then claimed I'd need to take it off you, Sakura thought, annoyed at the girl's attitude.
Nevertheless, Sakura, who was well-trained in hiding her feelings, instead put on a polite smile, intending to give the super-strong girl the apology she obviously wanted. However, before she could do so, the large man spoke up, whispering something in the girl's ear. Judging by the manner in which she immediately drew an unusual, pulsating blue sword.
Clearly this girl was very powerful. And unusual, too. Sakura could feel the heat eminating from her. Recognising his position, the man quickly backed off, giving an apology before bowing theatrically. Aware of the girl's power, Sakura too realised she needed to make an apology.
"I'm sorry for that", she said with a kind smile. "I just wanted my ribbon back, and you didn't seem willing to return it."
Rosa
As the man bowed in apology, she dematerialized her sword and grabbed his head with her now free hand, noticing that his body wasn't as weak and fragile as a normal human's. It looked like his size wasn't for nothing.
Rosa smiled in a very creepy way in response to Sakura, the kind of smile you might see in a horror movie.
"Yeah, but when you ask someone for a favor, you're supposed to let them take a minute to think, surely." Rosa spoke as if her logic was the most natural thing in the world, almost as if it was a forgone conclusion. She didn't even seem to be considering that the ribbon wasn't rightfully hers or had ever not been rightfully hers.
Finally, she put the purple haired girl down with a huff and a pouty look and returned her attention to Blackmore. "Your tricks won't fool me, Beast." Rosa said. "If you're really sorry, shouldn't you do something to show this for real? Like buy me a bunch of tasty food?" She raised her eyebrow at him inquisitively, as if she'd totally just come up with that idea on her own.
-
Saber
Completely contrary to Olga's request she pulled her feet back once more and left them like that. The blond servant matched her master's smile with a devious grin of her own.
She turned her attention back to the waitress who had finished her list of recommendations by this point. "The squid sounds delicious, may I have some if that please." She humbly requested like the modest quest she was.
Olga Marie
"Yes, that sounds great." Olga's smile and tone were super forced, but with only a little bit of charm magic, she made herself sound super convincing and enthusiastic to the waitress's ears. "I think that'll be all to start with, don't you, Saber?" Olga shot her a questioning glare, her eyes practically asking why stop? At this point she was going to have to finish herself if Saber didn't help her. No way people wouldn't notice the large tent in her skirt.
-
Leo I: End
"Very well," he said with a somber smile. "I will be waiting."
With that, the pope's soul finally began to fade. The last thing you could see on his face was that single somber smile, yearning for the companion he would never have. "I hope one day, someone will be able to save your soul. For now, I shall wait for you beyond the light and watch over my master from heaven, if only because I turned out to be such a pathetic servant."
And with that final word being said, the priest vanished, never to be seen or heard from again.
-
Rider
Rider rolled her eyes as she heard the sound of her opponent crashing through the house below her. Aside from the fact that wrecking people's houses for a race was a little over the top and likely to attract unwanted attention, it was also inevitably going to slow him down to keep bashing through doors and walls.
Indeed, as she expected, his theatrical efforts had allowed her to catch up and even overtake him. Continuing to travel as straight as possible, Rider headed further upwards, leaping between rooftops with ease. Suddenly, though, she felt a small object whistle past her leg at high speed, obviously thrown by her opponent. Not slowing down for even a second, she spoke up, a little annoyed.
"Hey, don't do that, you might damage my bike!" she said.
After all, her bike was expensive, and she enjoyed riding it a lot. She would be quite annoyed if it got broken, even if she could get Shirou to fix it easily enough.
-
Rikuyo
The redhead wanted to seize the initiative and pressure Raikou so that he couldn't utilize his swordsmanship efficiently. She planned to try and kick at what seemed to be a blunt side of his sword. She propelled herself forward by focusing her energy into her legs, making a powerful jump and then dropping at the hybrid from above. Even if she miscalculated and got hurt, her strength combined with the momentum could really damage him more than he could injure her if the attack connected.
-
Emily
The redhead managed to keep a concerned look from her face as the blonde eagerly took her hand, offering to lead them on what would likely be some great adventure from Nero's view. Thankfully, the purplehead provided a mildly more reasonable voice, even if she seemed a bit nervous.
"Yeah, that sounds like a nice break from the monotony," Emily admitted, nodding to the purplehead, "I would assume you two were heading in the same direction then?"
-
Neptune
Through all the wonders of the flames, the magic of this magnificent ritual, the purple haired goddess was disappointed. The overblown theatrics totally didn't match the scale of what he was doing.
"Yo Lorenzo was it really supposed to be this slow? Like I'm not one to talk about flashy powers, But I don't get how you'd use this in a tight spot." This was all very strange, well the skeleton had always been strange.
And Ellie said no to the popcorn, what to do? There was no way she could eat all of them.
-
Ito Kizumi
The ninja winced at the girl's words, though it was hard to tell if he suddenly turned angry or was like that all along. "Tch. You expect me to believe something like that? Grow up." He dismissed her, or at least, its what he'd have liked to do, but something about the way he was looking at the corpses made it clear there was more to it than that.
"If you are telling the truth, this isn't good. Damn, why do you brats always keep roping me into problems I want nothing to do with..." He cursed and kicked a rock off his path. In the end, he cursed his uselessness at not being able to do anything about this. Living or dead, butchered meat still required a butcher. Was that all there was to him? Pathetic.
He should've been faster. If he had known, he'd have been able to save them. At the very least, he'd let their remains rest peacefully.
"Well, if you're done here, I won't tell you to stick around. Scram, I've got bodies to dig." He said, grabbing hold of one of them before trying to assemble them in one spot. This might take some time.
After the task was done, the former assassin went back the way he came without much trouble. During the whole burial, his expression had been silent, without any trace of anger or sorrow. He was used to corpses already, but he felt that for a man like him to live, the least he could do was respect the dead. Besides, he had no complaints. Dirty work like this suited trash like him just fine.
But his calm expression turned grave and angry when he came back only to find her the same place he left her. Seriously, was he supposed to babysit her or something?
"I told you to scram. You don't belong here." He sounded upset at the fact she stuck around, like he just saw something in a place that didn't suit it in the first place. But even barely knowing her, he could tell she was the sort who wouldn't listen no matter how much he complained.
"Whatever. It's your life, your choice." He finally gave up, or maybe he didn't want to fight this possibility from the get go. But then, his eyes shifted to the other side of the tunnel. It seemed they had company.
Just great.
Costin
The dog grinned peevishly. "Hmmmm, that makes me the boss though doesn't it? Ha, not that I mind. Just don't expect me to take your complaints missy, you could have stopped this. Muhahahahaha!"
And so she led the useful holy girl along, casually chatting some more about stupid and useless things she felt like talking about. Ah, right! She remembered seeing them earlier, kinda forgot about that already. But shoot, if they looked just about done, that meant that her zombies...
Oh well. No point in shedding tears now. She'd find sturdier bodies to make her boy band with, and then she'd take the world by storm! If they couldn't handle this much, then they probably wouldn't be able to make good music to begin with.
"Yo!" She called the two bozos out, holding her paw out like she was waving despite her canine form.
-
Irene
Hmph, wasn't that funny? She didn't want to hear that doubt from someone with such unrealistic abilities himself. What kind of person put himself in harm's way for the sake of another, but dismissed their circumstances so readily? The more she heard, the more Irene thought she had stumbled into a particularly difficult man.
"The truth may be like a storm, but a wise man would not seek shelter under a straw panel," she then said. It was barely acceptable that he had gone back on his immediate reaction, and he would do well to hear some wordly wisdom.
Yes, especially when he decided to be so contrarian. The vampire didn't know what history he had or burdens he carried, but he wasn't doing himself any kind of favor by closing off others in this fashion. And that was why she utterly ignored him in turn and helped carry the bodies. Not that she could go outside at this time of course, so she unfortunately couldn't spurn him all the way. When his gaze questioned her, she simply noted she had a bit of a sunlight allergy.
Irene waited for him to return, of course. And what a right and handy response she got, it was almost enough to make her cry.
"I don't believe it's any of your business where I belong, boy," she retorted, smiling elegantly. From this short acquaintance, the adventurer was able to say he seemed like someone who complained even though he did things because he assumed no one else would. Which meant that enduring his disagreements irreverently was necessary to cooperate with him.
But, being a polite individual, she was about to introduce herself when a new development appeared before them. Irene raised her eyebrows slightly, looking over to the opposite end of the tunnel.
"Would that happen to be the dog you're looking for?"
-
William
He scoffed at the mere thought. What a presumptuous fool the warrior was. He was certain. Had been certain of both his goal and his purpose from the start. There was nothing that would stand in his way, not now, not anymore. He was the alpha and he was the omega. The start and finish line of an ever continuous loop.
"My victory is only a matter of time, could the same truly be said for yours? With every passing moment of your dreadful existence, it seems to slip further and further from your grasp. Like the dragon chasing it's own tail, you carry on, expecting salvation. No that's not it, not at all. You want to fail don't you?"
"Are you having fun Lucy?" She appeared to considering the messangers orbiting her. He would deal with her soon enough.
-
Alicia
The nun slid into a comfortable albeit relatively mindless bit of chatter with Costin for a while. But then they stumbled upon two strangers who actually appeared rather normal! "Do you happen to know these people, Costin?"
-
Lucy
"Yep! You really like keeping loaded guns in your pocket, master. First me and now this guy, you've set up such a lovely powderkeg! And it wants to explode so very badly too. I'm not one for causing too much damage but this one has so much potential that I'll make an exception just for it. It's that kind of event, y'know? But she didn't show the slightest sign that she was saying any of that. As far as anyone else could tell Lucy was just playing around with her Messengers.
A few of them were in the stages of reenacting Leo's brutal defeat at the hands of Vanguard. Their infernal laughter was actually rather catchy!
-
Costin and Ito
"Uh? Nah. Just felt like being polite for once." She turned to the nun before going up to the two, sniffing the air. Nice, very nice. He liked their eyes, and their smell was pretty exciting. That man in particular got her all bothered a little, her scent was so familiar.
It was a shame she couldn't turn back right now. She could have some fun with the guy. Urghhh, what a pain! Just how was she supposed to get off now that all her mooks were dead?
Meanwhile, the ninja could only look at the scene in pure disbelief, the confusion as clear as ever. He wasn't frightened, but it was really hard to look composed when listening to something so ridiculous.
A talking... dog?
In turn, the dog grinned. "Ooooo! Scared? Don't worry, I won't bite ya." Yet, she forgot to add. "Name's Costin, as you heard. Now what are you two doing in this dump of all places?"
The ninja fell silent. The hound looked exactly like the one in the picture, but a talking mongrel? No, there had to be some sort of mistake. Perhaps he should present her to his contractor first...
-
Lorenzo
"Heh, you better not go back on your word!" He told Ellie with a wolfish grin before chanting. But just as he was in the middle of it, Nep started talking crap and completely got him out of the groove.
"Tch, don't interrupt me! Aaah, now I forgot where I was. Damnit..." He cursed, how impudent! It had nothing to do with practicality, this was about style.
He forgot where he was or what he said afterwards, not like it mattered. It wasn't about using a specific magical chant more than the ritual in the first place, the act of using words to empower his magic was enough by itself to force it out.
There was a sudden explosion of fire and light, blowing everything around the pirate away as a massive burning wreckage literally tore off the earth, sending the three flying in the air. Once the light was faded, the ship was already sky high, making the city look small in comparison.
For anyone able to sense magic, something like this was honestly scary, it was like being surrounded by nothing but mana, thick to the point it could take another shape. It was no different than being litterally in the mage's heart.
"Oof, summoning magic like that is easier said than done. You kids need to learn and appreciate the larger things in life." He grabbed a handful of popcorn from his bag before munching it down the endless inferno that was his burning stomach.
"So, anywhere you want to go?"
-
Sera
Sera was unsure if she should mention if they just got here. After all, it could make them more likely to fall to the pray of someone wishing to take advantage of them. This woman seemed nice, but there was no reason to trust her.
Not showing even an ounce of suspicion in her movement, Sera simply drifted over to the redhead, placing her own body right beside Emily. "Well we do need to get her some new clothes," Sera said meekly. Her stutter was gone.
-
Oka Kurosawa
Oka led Rebecca out of the pool suddenly stopped, turning around to face her. "Before we go out and look for them, you'll need to meet my lifelong friend and partner!" Oka exclaimed, pulling a tiny marble from a belt on her waist, which proceeded to expand at which point she threw it, a beam of light coming out which materialized into an animal, Wormy! "This here is Wormy." She said to Rebecca, then turned to Wormy. "And this here, is Rebecca." The bug made a pleasant buzzing noise at her in greeting.
-
Vanguard
"I wonder." He didn't seem to acknowledge William much, then again it was hardly special treatment. There wasn't a single person he didn't hold in some level of disdain. One might as well call it tough love.
"You're wasting breath. Why don't you get to the point?"
Blackmore
"Of course. But what kind of food? There is so much this city has to offer. You don't look like someone with very refined taste." He told her with a vicious grin. When they locked stares, it almost seemed like lightning was shooting out of their eyes. Or perhaps, in her case, it was literal.
"What about my good friend here, can she eat too?" He slapped the purplehead lightly on the back, but if she wasn't careful she might just plant her face on the ground. Then again, it was considerate for him to hold back.
Other times, he'd just snap their backs from the getgo. It was very vexing...
-
Jeanne
"Right on cue the master arrives well, everything went well in case you were wondering. Joe even managed to further blow up the apartment with the help of a few grenades." She put the bags down though.
"Beware Joe, beware of the gang leading witch whom wishes to feast on you. She now stands before you in the flesh. I ask of you, does she appear evil to you?"
Of course she made all of that up.
-
Nero
Taking the redhead's approval as an affirmative answer to her offer, Nero swiftly turned toward the setting sun, pointing toward the horizon.
"Then, girls, onward! Follow me to new heights!"
-
Saber
The servant merely flashed a devious smile at her master before waving the waiter, confirming that she was indeed done with ordering for the moment. She then glanced around the room to see if anyone was watching them, aparently it was not so as she then spoke to Olga. "Tell them I had to go to the bathroom."
Somehow the servant disappeared from her seat, no that's not quite what happened. In an impossibly fluid movement the blond had underneath the table and out of sight. "I don't think you wanted to finish from my feet and besides I really want an appetizer right now."
-
Joe
Just on cue, Sakura appeared, in a strangely good mood for someone who was pregnant. He flashed her a friendly smile and said, "Yeah thanks, but its ok. I don't need the royal treatment, just a place to keep my stuff and an internet connection so I can research a new place. I may be staying here for a little bit, so I want to carry my weight while im here."
I can at least do that, he thought, just as Jeanne spoke up.
With a sharp turn of his head signaling the quick rotation of his body, he turned to Jeanne and frowned. "Hey! Why do you have to tell her about that part!? I didn't even get a chance to pretend to be cool!"
He would have given her more of a hard time, but her next sentence forced his mouth shut. Wait what? She....but I thought..... Wait, she never actually denied anything...
so maybe...
He glanced at Sakura's peppy smile. "I....don't think so," he said, as if he was asking himself the question even as he spoke. SHIT! I KNEW SHE WAS TOO CAREFREE SOUNDING FOR A PREGNANT WOMAN!
-
Joe
Just on cue, Sakura appeared, in a strangely good mood for someone who was pregnant. He flashed her a friendly smile and said, "Yeah thanks, but its ok. I don't need the royal treatment, just a place to keep my stuff and an internet connection so I can research a new place. I may be staying here for a little bit, so I want to carry my weight while im here."
I can at least do that, he thought, just as Jeanne spoke up.
With a sharp turn of his head signaling the quick rotation of his body, he turned to Jeanne and frowned. "Hey! Why do you have to tell her about that part!? I didn't even get a chance to pretend to be cool!"
He would have given her more of a hard time, but her next sentence forced his mouth shut. Wait what? She....but I thought..... Wait, she never actually denied anything...
so maybe...
He glanced at Sakura's peppy smile. "I....don't think so," he said, as if he was asking himself the question even as he spoke. SHIT! I KNEW SHE WAS TOO CAREFREE SOUNDING FOR A PREGNANT WOMAN!
Sakura Matou
Sakura rolled her eyes at Jeanne's teasing comments. By now she was entirely used to her cute blond servant's antics. "Really?" She laughed at Joe's reaction through their mental link. "I really want to know what Rin told him and if he's just a super gullible guy."
And then, suddenly, making her most ominous face, shadowy marks creeping up her arms and face, she glared at Joe.
"Mwahahahahaha!" She burst out in exaggerated comical evil overlord laughter. "Yes, it is I, evil overlord Sakura! I'm the one that causes everything bad to happen in the Nexus! Everything! Even kittens and puppies getting kicked!"
And then it was instantly all gone, her cheerful smile back once again. "Did you really believe any of that? I don't have a gang or anything like that, silly. Don't believe any lies my sister told you about me. I'm quite harmless." Well ok that last bit might have been a lie but not like he'd know that.
"Let me give you the tour." Sakura said.
-
Saber
The servant merely flashed a devious smile at her master before waving the waiter, confirming that she was indeed done with ordering for the moment. She then glanced around the room to see if anyone was watching them, aparently it was not so as she then spoke to Olga. "Tell them I had to go to the bathroom."
Somehow the servant disappeared from her seat, no that's not quite what happened. In an impossibly fluid movement the blond had underneath the table and out of sight. "I don't think you wanted to finish from my feet and besides I really want an appetizer right now."
Olga Marie
"Of course." Olga said with a happy smile. She instantly knew what Saber was about to do and was quite pleased with the prospect of it. Her going under table confirmed it.
"I honestly wouldn't have minded since your feet were quite sublime, but far be it from me to deny my cute servant what she wants when she asks like that." Olga responded. She was glad Saber was under the table. This way she couldn't see how red her face was from the idea of her cum being called an appetizer. What she would be able to see now, however, was the size of Olga's cock. It'd put most men to shame and make them red with envy, and was twitching longingly at the lack of attention.
-
Sakura
Sakura found herself a little frightened and very annoyed by the girl's response. The creepy way in which she smiled did not give off a good impression, and her words showed absolutely no consideration of the fact that the ribbon was Sakura's and she had absolutely no right whatsoever to possess it.
However, Sakura was an expert at hiding her feelings, kept all of this buried, continuing to smile politely at the girl despite her annoyance and the pain she felt in her neck. Fortunately, she was soon placed back on the ground, reaching up to rub her neck as the two of them discussed the possibility of eating. Sakura was feeling a little hungry, plus she wanted her ribbon back and she also felt that annoying these people was not in her interests, so she decided she would agree to their suggestion even if she would perhaps rather eat at home with her beloved.
Before she could give a response to either of them, though, she felt herself slapped hard on the back. Fortunately, though, her balance was good, so she only took a step forward before controlling herself, rather than falling to the floor as a less-well-trained person might. Then, composing herself, she spoke.
"I could go for a meal with you, if you would like", she said, addressing them both, before turning to the girl.
"Could I please have my ribbon back?" she asked, politely. "I promise I'll buy you lots of ribbons if you return it."
-
Rosa
Rosa chuckled and suddenly violently shoved Blackmore's head into the asphalt, creating a small crater where his face met the ground. She then lifted him back up, murder in her eyes. "Care to insult me again, punk?" She asked him. She was too angry to bother responding to the girl's presumtiveness. She needed to teach this idiot a lesson. Or two.
-
Blackmore
Good grief. He honestly didn't have it in him to resist, but to think she'd resort so quickly to violence. If this had been his old body, he'd probably be dead by now. Oh just how was he supposed to deal with someone like her...
"Ow ow ow... that hurt." He groaned, his face more like a hurt puppy despite being completely unscathed. "Fine, fine. You win. You're just too strong for me, I have no chance against you." He told her truthfully, though he seemed oddly content about it.
"How much delicious food will it take for you to forgive this punk?"
Damn, it was a shame. He liked the weight of his pockets, but even that wasn't going to last.
-
Black Heart
Black heart breezed through the enemies as if they were butter, blasting them away with her sword skills and fire. Within five seconds they'd all been completely dispatched by her sublime skill. She then burst into the office of the bad guy, ready to go.
-
Mitsuba
Medaka betrayed her expectations somewhat and actually had some objections about doing even more than letting herself be drained by the elder. Maybe she should step in to prevent escalation.
"Alright, my bad, my bad." She raised her hands in a mock surrender and went out of hiding. "It wasn't my intention to observe you doing that, so you may spare me the spectacle."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
This ritual brought forth a lot of magical energy, but honestly? She might have been pretty desensitivized by now or simply able to keep her cool in face of such displays of magic. And though it would take more time for her to prepare (certainly more than a day, probably months), she could probably summon even the Great Ancestor Fenris from the depths of Umbra. If she didn't care about losing an arm. She have seen that happen once, as a bystander, but that was a story for another day.
"Impressive." Ellie whistled, clapping her hands. From the point of view of Lorenzo she probably seemed to be amazed by the result. But then of course she had to hurl a torrent of objections and complaints.
"Hmm, but are you sure it will endure? Even if you can resummon it, it doesn't matter. Some spiritually enriched missiles could shoot us down. Or malicious spirit parasites eating magic wood could weaken the structure. And then we plunge down." And so on, and so on. Facing a feat of magic that she couldn't match yet in such short period of time, she felt an urge to assert dominance in some other manner.
"I know, maybe land on the ocean! It should be able to sail. Or the ocean will extinguish the flame of your grand sorcery?" Would he chicken out or not?
-
Irene
To Irene, going from intelligent animals with psychic powers to a talking one wasn't such a big leap, but come to think of it, the vision did constitute a rather queer phenomena. Absent of context, she would have assumed he was looking for this specific dog for reasons related to that very human-like capability, but her reluctant companion's expression betrayed his surprise.
"Just a brisk evening walk," she answered the supernatural canine. "It's rather fresh down here at this time, though it is unfortunate how filthy the path is. It could use some clean-up."
The vampire's red gaze slid over both it and her company with tranquil but rigid regard. "In turn, I must wonder, what brought a talking wolf and a nun together to these dim passages? You may call me Irene, by the way."
-
Rebecca
Ohhh, he was so pretty! And he seemed rather smart too "It's really nice to meet you, Wormy! Does he molt or anything? His color scheme is lovely. Could really be perfect for an accessory or something like that. It would go great in your hair!"
Really, the supernatural aspect of the critters was only one aspect! There were a lot of things you could appeal to by selling it with the 'made from animals' line of marketing.
Alicia
She blinked. "Is that so?" Then Alicia looked down at the dog. "Costin, I am no stranger to lies, but do we look so dangerous that something that blatant is needed? I think you might be a little too intimidating for them right now."
Still, she addressed them. "But to answer your question and to put it simply: we're here to help those who live down here."
-
Costin
"Ehhh? No way!" She called Alice back to answer to her question, only to puff proudly when she mentioned her noble quest, as if she had any part in it. "I don't think it's that strange myself! Why, who wouldn't walk around these parts whenever they had the chance? The air is simply refreshing!" Despite being something that should be said with sarcasm, she sounded completely and utterly genuine and even smiled as brightly as she could.
"C'mon, don't lie.You were having a birthday party weren't you, you sly dogs. I won't tattle if you share the cake." She gave the man a playful nudge before rolling back towards Alice. The ninja was very confused by this. "Huh?" Was all he could manage to muster with a frown, which the dog found quite honestly hysterical. Oh, this would be fun.
"Wuh. Didn't hear me or something?"
-
Rikuyo
The redhead wanted to seize the initiative and pressure Raikou so that he couldn't utilize his swordsmanship efficiently. She planned to try and kick at what seemed to be a blunt side of his sword. She propelled herself forward by focusing her energy into her legs, making a powerful jump and then dropping at the hybrid from above. Even if she miscalculated and got hurt, her strength combined with the momentum could really damage him more than he could injure her if the attack connected.
Raikou
A missile-like dive with the aim of disarming him and crashing into his torso with massive blunt damage was a risky but dangerous assault. One that might have worked if he needed to rely on a weapon to do his best, and if it wasn't so lethally telegraphed. Even with the nerves of his arms still uncertain, she shouldn't have given him such a wide room of action.
His sword didn't rise to meet her; Raikou swerved with his torso, letting her graze his head and shoulder, and his free arm jumped after as she passed, latching on to one of her wrists. A smirk rose to his lips as his feet pressed down the asphalt and he pulled the shapeshifter back with all of his strength.
Raikou slammed her to the ground, making a spiderweb of cracks erupted below her, and thrust his blade down in a reverse grip with the aim of running her through.
-
Irene
She could merely sigh magnanimously at the doubt the other woman expressed. Why, when someone told such a transparent lie, the polite thing to do was to overlook it, not that it was such a thing to be doubtful of if it were true, she had known people with weirder hobbies! The way the dog had eagerly ran with it took her slightly aback, though not nearly as much as the swift warrior besides her, from the looks of it.
"I'm afraid the cake was eaten and the guests have vacated the premises already," she said, before flicking her finger at the man's shoulder and directing at him a glamorous stare. "You should introduce yourself."
It was better to get the formalities out of the way before they tore into their suspicions like a surgeon's knife at a pus-bloated wound.
-
Ito and Costin
"H-hey!" The ninja glared and looked angry, but it was the sort of anger pointed at himself and the situation at hand. It was pretty clear he was completely out of his comfort zone. But despite that, he mastered himself and walked up to the blue haired woman and held out his hand.
"Name's Ito. It's nice to meet you." He told her, and while he sounded rough around the edges it didn't make every single word of his any less true.
Only for a playful paw to slam on his butt, causing him to flinch with wide eyes and clenched teeth. "Mwahahahahaha! See!? It wasn't that hard pal."
-
Alicia
She bowed her head a bit and said, "My name is Alicia. It is a pleasure to meet you both." Being polite was still a virtue after all! Even if they were strangers it couldn't hurt to act friendly towards most of the people they meet.
-
Sakura
To Sakura's surprise and shock, the girl responded to the man by pushing him hard into the ground, leaving a small crater where his head impacted. Momentarily worried that she might have casually killed the man, Sakura considered backing-off and calling for help, but, to her relief, the man spoke, clearly hurt by the fall but seemingly undamaged.
Once more, Sakura did her best to hide her emotions, only perhaps a slight hint of surprise and shock showing through. However, she could see that she needed to be very careful around this girl. If Sakura upset her like this man had, she could easily get killed by the reaction, perhaps without the girl even intending it.
-
William
"You could make an exception and have your messanger exact punishment on yourself to spare me the time and trouble." Lucy's chipper tone was not a welcome notion at this point in time.
"Then enlighten me Vanguard." He pasued and made a dramatic gesture before continuing with his speech. "What was your angle with that broadcast? It's... nature eludes even one such as I, loathe as I am to admit that."
-
Neptune
Ellie sure was in some strong denial with all those excuses she was making. The ship was magnificent, a majestic testament to the pirate's skill and ambition. However it wasn't that that had caught her eye in this instance. They were now airborn, high in the sky. This naturally had the conseqence of awarding a great view over the cityscape.
And it was precisely due to this that something caught the purplehaired CPU's attention. She wasn't paying attention to the antics of the other two people on board anymore, so consumed was she by this new discovery.
Then she leapt overboard and plunged down towards the city.
-
Rebecca
Ohhh, he was so pretty! And he seemed rather smart too "It's really nice to meet you, Wormy! Does he molt or anything? His color scheme is lovely. Could really be perfect for an accessory or something like that. It would go great in your hair!"
Really, the supernatural aspect of the critters was only one aspect! There were a lot of things you could appeal to by selling it with the 'made from animals' line of marketing.
Oka Kurosawa
"Uh-uh, he doesn't molt his fur. It stays lucious and beautiful forever!" Oka said, rubbing her face affectionately against him. "The only thing he sheds is his wing scales and that's to attack with. They're blazingly hot and you can't make anything but fires with them."
She looked at Rebecca. "Come on, feel him. He's warm and fluffy!"
-
Blackmore
Good grief. He honestly didn't have it in him to resist, but to think she'd resort so quickly to violence. If this had been his old body, he'd probably be dead by now. Oh just how was he supposed to deal with someone like her...
"Ow ow ow... that hurt." He groaned, his face more like a hurt puppy despite being completely unscathed. "Fine, fine. You win. You're just too strong for me, I have no chance against you." He told her truthfully, though he seemed oddly content about it.
"How much delicious food will it take for you to forgive this punk?"
Damn, it was a shame. He liked the weight of his pockets, but even that wasn't going to last.
Rosa
"Oh of course you're feeding her too, you shitter. Why wouldn't you?" Rosa asked with a sadistic smile, lifting him up off the ground. "And of course we're going to go to a fancy place, right, Purple?" Rosa asked Sakura with a happy smile. "He needs to make amends properly. After that we can go ribbon shopping."
-
Lucy
Oh, geez. Master was so peeved! It was kinda funny but at the same time she didn't particularly want another punishment. They could be fun but some variety was good too! So the Messengers all shaped up, slipping back into their mistress as she stood straight. "Of course, master. As you will."
Rebecca
"Okay, okay, I guess I'm still a little wet too so this should help..." So she walked up and put her still slightly pruned fingers against the bug pokemon.
-
Irene
There was some amusement to be taken from Ito's - so that was his name - reaction to the overly familiar wolf, but the situation was one that asked more than a couple of questions despite the near-politeness of their introductions. The vampire turned her head to face Alicia straightforwardly and parted her lips to speak.
"If you are here on missionary work, then you are planning to visit the settlements, yes? I see you already have your friend here, but I am interested in learning the area, so would you care for an extra escort?"
Her eyes pointed at Ito as she continued, "Perhaps two?"
-
Ito and Cossie
The ninja glared at the dog, the sort of look that shot a thousand arrows. In response, the dog just shrugged with a shit eating grin.
"I oppose this idea."
"I'm totes cool with this idea!" The two said in unison.
-
Alicia
"If you are so opposed there is no reason to come, Ito. However, I would certainly be glad to have both your protection along with Irene's." Alicia gave a pleasant smile at him as well. It would be a shame for him to go off on his own after all.
-
Jeanne
Sakura walked right into that one, it would be so easy now to abuse the situation and get back at her for not taking bringing her with her earlier. It was so perfect, the perfect way of having revenge on her, on both of them. Well not revenge, revenge is bad after all. Perhaps it would be better to call a lesson.
She slinked in behind Joe, hugging him tightly as she used his larger frame as a shield against the not so evil witch in front of them. "She's right you know. The truly evil one is none other than me. I ensnare all my victims like this. You sealed your fate when you groped me earlier Joe~" Ah yes payback was truly sweet.
-
Sakura
Sakura internally sighed at the girl's actions and words. She was clearly not the most stable or reasonable of people. However, precisely because of that, she knew better than to contradict her. After all, she could not survive the sort of abuse that had been inflicted on the man. So, a little reluctantly, she agreed to the girl's statement.
"Yes, of course", she said with an enthusiastic tone, hiding her nervousness.
Yet, despite her nervousness, she still desired to have her ribbon returned. She didn't really trust the girl to follow through, and she didn't want to waste money buying ribbons only to find her own was not returned.
"Can I please have my ribbon back?" she asked, remaining polite despite her well-hidden annoyance.
-
Shinobu
Ahh... so their guest reveals herself at last. Unfortunately for the newcomer, Shinobu had no intentions of heeding the request she had made. The vampire was far to engrossed with enjoying the taste of her beloved minion after so long. Said minion's words mattered little either, she could parse her true emotions through their bond anyway, rendering such objections pointless.
Thus the vampire kept feeding greedily, the precious red liquid intoxicating her like nothing else.
-
Vanguard
"Hrm. I had little control over it. It was meant to draw attention and excitement from the masses. While it lacked in substance, I suppose it was adequate for its purpose." He answered the man shrewdly. Somehow, it seemed that he had changed in more ways than one. Perhaps it was because he could feel his time growing dire, or perhaps something else happened.
His fist squeezed as if impatient. Had he grown tired of waiting by now? How many years had he ran in circles going after his tail already? No more.
Either way, he had no humor left for jests. "Was there a problem with it?" He asked the mage with an intense glare.
-
Marcus
Marcus leaned down and scooped up a bunch of concrete. Then, he smashed the bigger chunks in his hand and lobbed the pebbles at the purple haired woman. It wouldn't hurt her, but throwing rocks with this much strength would easily result in a car being punctured, let alone a bike.
"Well thats the point," he said with a chuckle. "I kind of want to win. Besides, all you have to do is dodge."
All that was left to do was weave through the streets, taking as few turns as possible to maintain speed.
-
Joe
Between Sakura's poorly acted cartoonish laughter and Jeanne's over the top confession, Joe couldn't help but cringe. Even with the nice warm feeling of Jeanne's arms wrapped around his belly, he couldn't help but feel that distressing pressure that comes from being made a fool. Ok. I can play along too!
"But Jeanne...." he said. His voice had a fake meekness to it, almost as if he was being sarcastic. "How could you?! You come into my place, destroy my apartment and tempt me with your body!" He closed one eye and glanced at Sakura.
Oh man. Im joking but its actually true. What the hell am I going to do?
He reached over and grabbed Sakura's hand. "Oh Mrs. witch. Please punish your servant before me. I promise I won't resist!"
-
Emily
A familiar warmth at her side told the Changeling that the purplehead had moved right up next to her. Her explanation prompted the redhead to briefly glance over the shorter blonde before nodding, "Yeah, we might need to get her something else before she attracts the wrong kind of attention."
Then the blonde turned around to lead them off and the changeling's eyebrows went higher. A butt-window at the back of her dress? Really?
Man, I feel outright old-fashioned next to this. I do not like this feeling.
-
Saber
Saber crawled out from under the table a few minutes later, having gotten what she wanted. Right in time too as the food arrived just a short moment later. It was better than she had expected, in fact it was quite delicious and she had a hard time hiding her satisfaction with the choice of restaurant. Not that she was particularly trying to, but it washed away any semblence of a sour mood she might have presented earlier.
"Do you usually eat in places like this Marie?" She asked her master between bites of the tasty food.
-
William
The dark mage would have responded at that, he really would have if he could. There was just one problem here, one problem that would be almost impossible to overcome for any man, even one such as him. The problem of there not being a dark mage present on the roof in that very moment.
He was just gone as if he had never been there in the first place.
-
Lucy
"Oh my, would you look at that? It seems like I was spared master's rebuke! And seeing as we're done with this..." She winked at Vanguard as her Messengers popped back out in full cheer. "Why don't we start discussing more fun events! And how we can all play our parts. I know of a certain fiery skeleton that if anything else would make a fun fighter for this little competition.
-
Rider
To Rider's annoyance, the man responded to her demand by smashing up a piece of concrete and throwing chunks at her, clearly intent on damaging her precious bike. Fortunately, she was just about able to avoid having her bike hit, even using her leg to kick away one of the incoming pebbles but, even for her, dodging fast-moving rocks on a bike was extremely difficult and, sooner or later, one would hit its target.
Realising that she couldn't win this race fairly, Rider allowed herself to slow down and turned at an angle, aiming herself so that she would cross his path. Then, as he crossed her path, she materialised her nails before throwing them both whilst keeping hold of the chains, aiming for the spokes of his back wheel. If either nail managed to hit, he would certainly crash as the nails got jammed in the fast-moving spokes.
-
Vanguard
That man was truly infuriating. No, what was infuriating was how he'd think he had a grasp on the situation only for it to slip out of his fingers. That was an utterly insufferable motion to the warrior, the fact that he did not have control.
He almost felt like laughing, to the point he managed to break a bitter smile. How laughable, and the worst part was he couldn't deny a single thing. But what of it.
"Ho?" His face was as cold and hardened as ever, but even then there was a hint of curiosity in his glare. That alone was terrifying in its own way.
-
Lucy
Her smile turned gentle and kindly. It was a strange look on her face, on that didn't seem to work no matter how hard one could try to look at it. One of the Messengers twisted into a bored while another became a tiny burning skeleton piece. "He is strong. Well, strong enough for this. With one hand he conjures life, with the other fiery explosions of death! In times of peace and life he may have held drink in one hand and a woman in the other. Lorenzo!"
The other Messengers leaned close to the board as Lucy pantomimed her announcing wordlessly. "The cardinal sin in his heart is greed! If all goes as poorly as possible he will choke on the goblet he wishes to drink from. But before then he can be a player in the game. To weed out the weak and inspire the strong.
-
Vanguard
What? For a second, he was surprized. He knew well of that man, though he had never met him. Well, a piece of him did, one that belonged to him and that he observed for quite some time. But it was strange, he should not be alive presently.
Unless he was not dead in the present time either. Interesting. He was grateful, this was more help than she would possibly ever realize.
"I see. Very well, I will leave you with that task then. You seem to be acquainted with this man." He told her passively, granting her no praise.
And then, he stepped forth and locked eyes with her, clasping his hands around hers.
"I trust you."
-
Lucy
She laughed and bowed her head, as if she had just finished a mock performance. "No man has ever made a more fortunate error until now, Vanguard. You will be unfairly rewarded despite putting such a thing in the hands of the worst kind of person. Now then, you don't mind helping a lady off a roof, hero?"
-
Vanguard
The hero wasted no time. He immediately picked the girl up by the waist with a single hand, holding her like a purse and lifting her off the ground before jumping out the roof, landing on the ground unscathed. Then, she dropped her on the ground.
It seemed he wasn't one for treating women gently.
"Good?" He told her absentmindedly, but didn't even bother looking at her. Hardly befitting a gentleman, then again heroes weren't always known for their great tact.
-
Alicia
"If you are so opposed there is no reason to come, Ito. However, I would certainly be glad to have both your protection along with Irene's." Alicia gave a pleasant smile at him as well. It would be a shame for him to go off on his own after all.
Irene
"Oh, he'll come around, I'm sure," Irene said, lightly waving off the downright constricted expression on the man's face. She hadn't quite figured out what his deal was, but she had known him for at least one fight longer than these two, and his seeming interest in the situation placed him very close indeed.
The vampire hunter fell into step besides the nun, looking ahead to the passage they had appeared from. "Did you happen to meet many dangerous hazards on your way? This underground looks nearly as dangerous as it is occupied."
-
Lucy
"Hmph. You know if you want to be rough with me there are other ways to do that. But this is fine. I don't suppose you'll tell me about one of your pieces before you leave, hero?" She sounded as questioning and innocent as possible. Even putting a finger against her bottom lip in feigned curiosity and confusion.
-
Ito
The ninja frowned angrily. But before he could even object, the dog suddenly jumped up and down and gesticulated dramatically, warning the other lady of the dreadful dangers about.
"Oh! Oh! Oh! Some idiot decided to stack boxes around for some reason. Phew, if this lady didn't help me out, I swear I'd have been a goner. Watch out!"
This was just ridiculous, and the three weren't even listening to him or what he had to say. Damn, why did every woman he met have to shove more troubles on his back.
"Fine, whatever." He sighed and just followed along, stepping forward so he could protect the blue haired woman better. If something came for her like those corpses from earlier, he'd have her back no matter what.
Vanguard
"No." He told her as flatly as possible, with the sort of finality that felt like a halberd struck in your heart. You'll find out soon enough. Be patient. Words crawled into her head as his soul spoke to hers.
With that, he walked away. Both of them had work to be done. This wasn't a game he was willing to lose.
-
Alicia
Alicia smiled at the man's conduct. She turned around and reached out towards the man, both of her hands holding onto one of his. "You have a good heart, Ito. I'm glad that you're coming along with us."
-
Ito
Without him realizing, his heart jumped at the sudden contact. All his instincts told him to get away. He was too sentimental to control such things. If only he was an unthinking, unfeeling weapon, things would have turned out much better.
He was filth, a proper girl like her shouldn't touch him like this. He didn't seek salvation, nor did he desire or need it.
But despite that, he wasn't strong enough to pull back. How hypocritical. In the end, he'd just end up taking advantage of her too. Weren't all the lives he took enough? If she knew any better, she wouldn't say such rubbish.
"Tch. I need to get out of this dump too, that's all."
-
Irene
What a droll face. So young and holding back so much. She may not have been able to tell what, but she knew that was a sorry way to live, even if that was most comfortable to a person. But then, perhaps she wasn't someone to talk. Irene leaned over and gave him a hearty slap on the back.
"You will get wrinkles if you frown so much. It might devalue your handsome face, so I advise against it. It's not as if squinting helps you see better, mm?"
Her tone was milder now, less like clouds and more like a rain, but the words nevertheless held an edge of teasing. Though speaking to him, she was more looking at Alicia for a second. Either she was very good at reading people, very wide-hearted herself, or both. Were the vampire a more impressionable sort, she might have felt inspired, but it was far too soon for that.
"A gentleman shouldn't shun a lady's kindness," she concluded, before turning her eyes to the speaking wolf once more. "But other than crates, that most fearsome of adversaries, what have you needed to deal with? Have you had the luck of avoiding all less than discourse-allowing threats, or is one of you... handy with self-defense?"
-
Alicia
Emboldened by his lack of resistance, Alicia reached further to touch his spirit. A small but genuine frown appeared on her features, an image filled with a degree of self disgust and longing at once. Her attempt to mirror his own feelings. "You should not be so hard on yourself, Ito. No matter what you have done, you have a kind soul."
-
Sera
Sera's eyes followed Emily's. That is a strange look. Is she threatened by that girl's willingness to show off her body? she thought. In that case....
The girl gave Emily a polite smile and with soft she said, "You know, you shouldn't let her lead. You probably know this area better than us."
-
Orianna
This city was strange. At once more advanced and more backwards than her own home. Yet it seemed some things remained the same. Her gaze followed the white puppets marching forwards, fulfilling some inscrutable purpose in service to a master. It was... beautiful in its own way.
They didn't even notice the blood or corpses on the ground, idiots who had taken to antagonizing the simple creatures. Little more than a slap had removed their nonexistent brains and allowed the drones to continue on in their struggle.
Soon they arrived at some sort of puppet store. A bit on the nose, but Orianna had yet to meet a qualified owner that was not eccentric in their own way. Marching in step at the end of the line, the blonde entered the store.
-
Medaka
Medaka lightly pushed on Shinobu and said, "I suppose I do not mind, but I will be around forever. Surely you can wait a few minutes. This may be our new roommate for a while."
The young vampire at last stood still. As long as she could be useful to Shinobu and to Mitsuba for that matter, she would be content.
-
Julius
Yes, his presence felt completely unnecessary. More arrogant monster hunters would at this point plan how to smear a superior competition in the public eye, but he had stopped bothering about such things like worldly fame a long time ago. Vanitas vanitatum et omnia vanitas. So he just leaned against the wall, among the room full of bodies (unconscious or maybe not unconscious) and decided to wait patiently for the outcome.
The big boss
Over 8 feet tall bearded man that most likely towered over most people in the city already waited for the invader. So his thugs didn't slow this transgressor? The moment Noire barged in, the tall man in a custom tailored suit was already on his feet, ready to fight. The fabric between the reality and some other reality rendered asunder, partly overlapping with the office. The room darkened in disturbing manner and the floor became filled with a stinking, greasy substance, slowing down any trespasser by half. Now the goddess was inside the nightmare lair of the monster who took residence here.
-
Rikuyo
With how he slammed her to the ground after she miscalculated, there was not much room to move away from his attack. At least not completely. She knew she could be in a hell of pain if he stabbed her with that troublesome sword, but she could just struggle and move away enough to take a stab to non-vital part of her body. Or she could try that while firing a beam from a finger to stop him in tracks. She trusted that her reach was slightly superior to his even if she had no time to aim at his vitals.
-
Mitsuba
The vampire was either too engrossed in slaking her wanton thirst or she screwed with the Unchained on purpose. Anyway, Medaka lightly pushed her away. Now what the older bloodsucker would do.
"Yes, for a while, just to weather the storm. My ally..." Of questionable trust."... have disappeared on me before I met Medaka, and I'm not sure if the place where I originally lived is compromised."
-
Relius Clover
A single clap of his shoes striking the wooden floor of the store announced his presence. With a gentle push of his hand, the backdoor of the store clicked shut. He turned around to greet his small army of puppets.
This is unexpected...
Every few days, he sends these drones out to gather raw material for his experiments. Occasionally they would be captured by the denizens of the city or destroyed, so he expected a few of them to be missing. However, he had never seen this before. There was a entirely new doll in this pack. Whereas the other dolls were based on Vanguard's ugly demonic design, this one seemed to have a bit more craft put into it. The doll was a beautiful blond dressed in an almost antique dress. A doll in every sense of the word.
With a snap of his fingers, the dolls dispelled, fading into the void. Any which were lost out in the city would dissipate as well. All that left was the doll.
A grin crept onto the puppeteers face as he said, "Curious, can you speak?"
-
Orianna
Orianna curtsied at the approach of the man. He gave off the air of a master, and if he was not one then he was surely at least an agent of the one who controlled these dolls. "Yes, sir. I apologize for following your dolls back to your home. My current lack of directives is both unpleasant and unfamiliar. In my listlessness I emulated the task of your own property."
-
Lucy
Well, it was time to find that skeleton! Which, turned out, wasn't that hard when he had docked his boat in the air above the city. Now, she just needed to get up there. Or... she grabbed one of her Messengers by the ears and tossed them into the air.
The bunny soon grew a miniature pair of wings and began the arduous task of pitiably flapping up to the deck of the boat before collapsing in exhaustion. Then it was followed by another, and another, and another! Until nine sweating rabbit creatures were rolling around the ship.
-
Lorenzo
Hmph. How rude. As if he couldn't tell vermin was trying to board his ship. This just wouldn't do. With a wave of his arm, a blasting wave of flame spewed from the ship and showered the flying bunnies, incinerating them on the spot. The last time something like this happened, he didn't have a very pleasant experience. As if he'd let anyone in his moon uninvited.
"Welp. Looks like she left. Hey Ellie, think I should follow her?" He asked her absentmindedly.
-
Lucy
Wow! That was so rude! Didn't he recognize her lovable little pets? That just meant she had to change up her strategy. This time the bunny changed form before it reached the deck, a dark haired woman (https://i.imgur.com/1idJMZa.jpg) landing on the hull with a huff. "You're being pretty rude, Lorenzo."
-
Vanguard
His eyes narrowed while he looked elsewhere as soon as Lucy left him. There was one more thing to take care of. With nimble speed he stepped forth towards his new objective. Indeed, he saw what had happened, she shouldn't have landed far.
It took very little to find her body. Unconscious, and a check of her pulse confirmed she still lived. It was fortunate.
She picked her body by the shirt and sluched her over his shoulder. She'd wake up on a warm bed, in a proper room. Her companion had perished, but he had questions he wanted answered.
-
Relius Clover
The gentle clap of Relius's step warned of his approach. He stood before her, leaning down so that his face was inches from hers. She would be able to feel his piercing gaze through the mask. From here, he could see it clearly, the soul buried beneath all of that skin. It was...fake? It seemed whomever created this thing had a decent understanding of the soul's function, as it was vary similar in structure and function to a real soul. However, he had seen enough souls to act as a sort of appraiser, one who can tell the real from a fake at a glance.
"I see," he said grabbing hold of her chin. "In that case, perhaps I shall take you for myself. Hence forth, you shall belong to Relius Clover."
He rotated her head from side to side, inspecting how the skin was stitched together. It was highly resistant, not unlike the body he gave to Vanguard. Hmm... this could be a rather enjoyable project to invest in. Now all that is left is to test its current capabilities...
A smile crept onto the scientist's face. This is just almost beyond the scope of logic... what is the probability that such a wonderful toy would deliver itself to me?
-
Orianna
She clasped her hands together in acceptance and joy, and her body relaxed as if some heavy burden had been removed from her shoulders. This was beyond comforting, her body felt alive and her movements purposeful once more! How terrible it was, to be a doll without a master.
"I thank you, Master. It is bliss to fulfill my purpose once more." Orianna stood resolute and glad. A perfect picture of obedience.
-
Relius Clover
The puppeteer's smile faded. His piercing gaze softened, his arm retracting into his cape. "No, I have not accepted you just yet," he said, taking a step back. "I want to preform some...experiments on you. You may be in my possession now, but your worth is yet to be decided."
He extended a hand, moving it across the room as he continued, "As you can see, I am surrounded by dolls, all marked with price tags for my customers. However, most of these are worthless to me, so I sell them to attain profit. Others are far beyond what you see in this store, useful enough to be considered my personal assets. I must procure your usefulness before I award your worth."
His hand dropped, once again retreating back into his cape. "Did you manage to finish the assignment I sent the drones to accomplish?" His eyes could once again be felt through his mask. He was playing close attention to her soul for any reactions.
-
Orianna
A bit of unease passed through her, but Orianna maintained her professional look. "I am afraid that such a thing was not my priority, Master. While I aided your puppets and allowed them to attain whatever it is they desired, I did not think it wise to take the initiative in a matter in which I had no information."
"My primary purpose is combat. While defending and aiding the dolls was easy for me, discerning their purpose beyond the most general parameters was not something I felt confident in. Especially when I had yet to meet you or hear your orders myself, Master."
-
Relius Clover
Indeed, it seemed that her autonomous functions were less efficient than Ignis. Whomever created her had made some sloppy mistakes. However, it meant he had plenty he could fix.
Interesting, unlike Ignis, she has an emotional core. How much can I rouse her?
"I see," he said, holding a hand out in front of him as if he were waiting for something to fall into his hand. It was more of a flamboyant pose than anything of purpose however. "In that case, it seems your are less useful than I originally thought. I have plenty of combat related assets at my disposal and the others are far more competent in comprehending my will."
-
Orianna
She shook her head. "I apologize if I am mistaken, master, but I have functions that most combatants cannot replicate. While certain dolls are skilled in analysis, my combat protocols are effective enough to replicate the unique techniques of even the most skilled individuals with nothing but repeated observation. This was my original function as a combat doll."
It rankled her a bit. Not out of frustration but of her own inadequacy. Clearly her understanding of general directives was in some way flawed.
-
Relius Clover
A devious smile crept onto the puppeteer's face. It did not take a mind like Relius to figure out what to do with such an impressive combat ability. In any case, he would have to make sure this doll was not sent as some sort of trap before taking it down to the lab. But perhaps what was more interesting than the girl's abilities was her reaction. Based on how her soul shifted, it seemed that the comment did in fact hurt her. This proves at the very least that she genuinely wanted to earn his respect as a useful tool.
Relius chuckled and said, "This is just too good to be true! I retract my earlier comment. You are a fine doll, worthy of being my property. However, I must ensure that you will be loyal to me and only me."
-
Orianna
An assurance of loyalty? Orianna understood the concern but the concept still rankled her. She was an excellent doll, and dolls could not truly disobey their masters. They lacked the capacity to do so. It was akin to having an assurance of whether an animal could breathe or a human think.
Nevertheless, she nodded. "Of course, Master. A disloyal doll is a defective object fit only for destruction."
-
Marcus
The girl was certainly skilled, but she clearly lacked imagination. In order to dodge all of them, he lifted the front part of his bike up and jumped, allowing him to preform a flip by starting from a wheelie. With the extra strength, he was able to spin several times before landing on the ground perfectly. This riding ability sure was nice.
"You know, I didn't think id ever race a dominatrix on a bike, but this is pretty fun," he said, speeding ahead of the woman. Thanks to the fact that she had slowed down to attack him. The plan worked surprisingly well.
"I'll see you at the finish line!" he cheered, disappearing in front of a truck. It wouldn't be long now.
-
Relius Clover
Relius placed a hand on his cheek and frowned. "Rip off your arm and eat your fingers," he said casually. "Do this and you will have passed the prerequisite to earn my loyalty."
If it turned out she had regenerative abilities, he would have to come up with another test.
-
Orianna
Hmm. Was her Master under the belief that she was one solid structure? Still, it was not her place to question. Simply to obey. So Orianna grabbed her arm and it popped off with ease. Then she raised the hand to her mouth and popped off each finger with her teeth, swallowing them whole.
"Is there something more you require of me, Master?"
-
Relius Clover
Interesting, the design is based on detachable parts, he thought to himself. He began to think about how this could add diversity to his combat abilities, drawing from her design. He realized he made an assumption, that a doll created to replicate the imperfections of humans would also contain pain.
"Cough up your parts and answer me this. Do you experience pain? As a thing containing the properties of a soul, do you fear death?"
-
Oriana
She held out a hand in front of her mouth and gagged, each time forcing out a finger. Orianna attached them back to her arm before fixing that as well. As she did so, she considered the question. "I do not experience pain. There is a sensation when I sustain damage but it is simply something to keep track of my status."
"As for death... I only fear dying without a Master to command me. It would be a meaningless thing otherwise."
-
Relius Clover
How quaint, the girl seems to only fear dying with no purpose, he thought. However....
"This means that anyone can be your master," he said simply. "I require a doll who is loyal only to me, even in death. I desire my position as master to be absolute. My plans may require me to go beyond the limits of life and death. Moreover, what is to stop you from merely betraying for another master?"
Normally the scientist was not so direct. However, what was important here was not the truth, but the choice of words.
-
Orianna
Her eyes widened for a moment. But dolls were not creatures of hesitation, and Orianna was an exemplary doll. Then Orianna bowed her head deeply. "If your designs stretch beyond even life and death then I would gladly serve you until the last vestige of your will for this world has vanished."
"And I only ever serve one master, Master. It is in my design."
-
Saber
Saber crawled out from under the table a few minutes later, having gotten what she wanted. Right in time too as the food arrived just a short moment later. It was better than she had expected, in fact it was quite delicious and she had a hard time hiding her satisfaction with the choice of restaurant. Not that she was particularly trying to, but it washed away any semblence of a sour mood she might have presented earlier.
"Do you usually eat in places like this Marie?" She asked her master between bites of the tasty food.
Olga Marie
Olga looked extremely contented as she answered Saber's question. "Mmmmm, not as of late, no. This is probably the first time in a year or so?" Olga sounded unsure about the exact timeframe but quickly moved on. "Anyway, I haven't because I was super busy running Chaldea. There aren't any fancy places to eat there."
"Did you, back in your first life?" She quipped right back. She was wondering how often she'd spent eating army food or whatever.
-
Lucy
Oh, geez. Master was so peeved! It was kinda funny but at the same time she didn't particularly want another punishment. They could be fun but some variety was good too! So the Messengers all shaped up, slipping back into their mistress as she stood straight. "Of course, master. As you will."
Rebecca
"Okay, okay, I guess I'm still a little wet too so this should help..." So she walked up and put her still slightly pruned fingers against the bug pokemon.
Wormy
Wormy made a purring noise at her, inviting her to pet him more. He basically had the gist of what was going on so it was important for this girl to know what he was capable of.
-
Jeanne
Sakura walked right into that one, it would be so easy now to abuse the situation and get back at her for not taking bringing her with her earlier. It was so perfect, the perfect way of having revenge on her, on both of them. Well not revenge, revenge is bad after all. Perhaps it would be better to call a lesson.
She slinked in behind Joe, hugging him tightly as she used his larger frame as a shield against the not so evil witch in front of them. "She's right you know. The truly evil one is none other than me. I ensnare all my victims like this. You sealed your fate when you groped me earlier Joe~" Ah yes payback was truly sweet.
Joe
Between Sakura's poorly acted cartoonish laughter and Jeanne's over the top confession, Joe couldn't help but cringe. Even with the nice warm feeling of Jeanne's arms wrapped around his belly, he couldn't help but feel that distressing pressure that comes from being made a fool. Ok. I can play along too!
"But Jeanne...." he said. His voice had a fake meekness to it, almost as if he was being sarcastic. "How could you?! You come into my place, destroy my apartment and tempt me with your body!" He closed one eye and glanced at Sakura.
Oh man. Im joking but its actually true. What the hell am I going to do?
He reached over and grabbed Sakura's hand. "Oh Mrs. witch. Please punish your servant before me. I promise I won't resist!"
Sakura Matou
"What are you guys talking about, this groping thing? What happened?" Sakura's voice was measured, but it was clear she was suspicious and upset at the prospect of the worst possible scenario. However, none of that showed when she responded to Joe. "Alas, I'm incapable of such an action." Sakura made a flamboyant gesture at the air. "While she may be called my servant, it's really just more of a term to classify her than an actual position of subservience. In her case, anyway. Our relationship is more one of mutual benefit than anything else."
Sakura had fallen into a lecture, unwilling to go along with the charade any longer. She just wasn't feeling it any more.
"So, the tour?" Sakura asked him.
-
Sakura
Sakura internally sighed at the girl's actions and words. She was clearly not the most stable or reasonable of people. However, precisely because of that, she knew better than to contradict her. After all, she could not survive the sort of abuse that had been inflicted on the man. So, a little reluctantly, she agreed to the girl's statement.
"Yes, of course", she said with an enthusiastic tone, hiding her nervousness.
Yet, despite her nervousness, she still desired to have her ribbon returned. She didn't really trust the girl to follow through, and she didn't want to waste money buying ribbons only to find her own was not returned.
"Can I please have my ribbon back?" she asked, remaining polite despite her well-hidden annoyance.
Rosa
"Later, later." Rosa waved dismissively at her. "Good things come to those who wait, you know. Stop being so impatient."
-
Rebecca
He was pretty warm, so Rebecca didn't mind obliging the brightly colored insect. "So, how I suppose you catch the pokemon with the same kind of ball that Wormy came out of? And I would guess that either works instantly or you whack them about a bit until they go in."
-
Rebecca
He was pretty warm, so Rebecca didn't mind obliging the brightly colored insect. "So, how I suppose you catch the pokemon with the same kind of ball that Wormy came out of? And I would guess that either works instantly or you whack them about a bit until they go in."
Oka
"You gotta give them the old one two punch!" Oka started punching the air excitedly with her fists. "Otherwise they'll probably be able to break out of the ball, especially if they're strong."
-
Anastasia
The ice mage woke up in an unfamiliar location, staring at an unfamiliar ceiling for a split moment before she processed everything. The mental link with Leo was gone? Did he perish in the battle that ensued? She wouldn't be surprised, the enemy didn't look someone who would take prisoners of war, if you could imprison a spirit, of course.
Anastasia honestly didn't know how to feel about it. Technically Leo followed his own judgement and the roles were reversed. But he seem to have miscalculated the forces he faced. Maybe she should have taken initiative and assumed leadership. However, she had no guarantee she would make a better decision than a man of a higher station who was more experienced than her. Either way, someone who technically followed her died on the battlefield. But she couldn't cry for him. She was that used to the hardship that she and others around endured she couldn't express her sadness in such a manner. The years she had spent as a supernaturally powered soldier left her a wreck like that.
"So we failed that mission, then." She muttered to herself with a deadpan expression on her face. But the world still existed. Someone at least seem to had stopped the threat, though she didn't recall the details. She didn't know what to do next, so she didn't get up, resting her body until she would recover. The question though where she was still remained unanswered. Who bothered to rescue her after the battle concluded?
-
????
Steps echoed outside the unfamiliar room, lingering like a rhythmic percussion. Before she could plan her next move or anticipate, the door slid open with little to no sound, revealing an old man in a white doctor's coat and pristine nurse carrying a platter of all sorts of food assortments. The sterile room was immediately filled with all sorts of smells from what could only be described as a complete breakfast.
She laid the silver platter on a table next to her.
"Hello, how are you feeling?" The doctor asked kindly.
-
Rebecca
Rebecca nodded with curiosity filling her eyes. "I see! So how common are the weak ones? And do you need any special training or anything to catch them or can you just go right at it from the start? Provided that they're not really strong or anything."
-
Molly
"Lalalala..."
A singing voice echoed through the building, it's source was one short female dressed like a maid. It could not trully be called maid clothing though and was more akin to cosplay considering the cat ears and the overall size and look of the uniform. Said cosplayer was in this very digging through the stuff left here so graciously by rhe owner, said owner being her well boss for lack of better word.
Although calling him her boss was not really correct since she didn't consider herself to be his subject. In due time she would drain him dry of everything he knew and leave his withered husk behind. Just the mere thought of it made her rub her thighs together. No not yet. She got herself under control and continued with what she was doing.
She wasn't truly spying on him. What she was hoping for was for him to return and catch her barehanded, knowing his reaction to it would make the next phase of her plan sooo much easier.
-
Vanguard
The puppets in the small complex seemed to be ignoring her. But as the girl was oh so gleefully stealing the contents of the laboratory, a hand grabbed her arm before she could collect more of the materials. His eyes were cold and merciless, but the iron tight grip was nothing in compare to the shadow his massive frame cast above her.
To think he'd come home after such a long day, only to find this. For a thief, this was too shameful to go unnoticed or unpunished.
"You should be careful. There are mice among these walls lately." A calm voice called to her. "Did something pique your interest?"
-
Molly
"No I'm not really interested in your crappy ingredients but it sure got your attention." She replied back calmly. His presence here was just as she had expected. If anything she seemed even more calm after he had made his veiled threat. "So are you going to let go fo my arm or are you gonna break it? No you won't do the second one, not while I'm still useful and besides... Don't you want the cape I made especially for you and you only. I worked so hard on it."
Lies, she barely put any effort into it.
-
Ito
The assassin shifted his body away and let go of her, glaring. Her words should have been comforting, but they only seemed to make him angrier. But despite that, there was a certain absolute calmness, even now.
"Don't talk like you know me." He told her, not even bothering to look at her direction. By trying to open his heart, she only shut it off even further, like she reminded him of something he'd rather forget.
Its not that he liked frowning. Its just he forgot how to show any other emotion. Despite that, he sounded like he regretted his harshness.
"Look, I know you're trying to be nice. I appreciate it. Don't worry, I got your back, but just drop it."
Meanwhile, almost as if to rub the salt in, Costin walked along the green haired girl and whispered."Baad move sis, bad move." Flicking her tail on her leg playfully.
"And nah. I'm no good in a fight. But who would hurt a cute little pupper like me? Sheesh, it would take one sick bastard to even think of laying his perverted hands on Nexus City's number one idol Cossie~."
-
Irene
The adventurer didn't stop walking at Ito's strong retort, but she rolled her shoulders in a shrug that held none of her prior whimsy, nor any pretense of wisdom. Contrary to their exchanges so far, her voice was austere when she replied.
"I could not possibly know you. Nor shall I, unless you allow it."
She kept walking, turning a single eye in a thoughtful expression back to Costin. Her manners were really quite relaxed for someone so flightly; having no other means to rely on, no one who wasn't confident in their ability to deter rebukement would express herself so. For the other did not look in any way to be a fighter, the subtle strangeness in her bearing and scent nonwithstanding.
Irene patted the wolf on the head, painting herself into the very image of relaxed with the gesture.
-
Vanguard
The man's amusement was written as clearly as ever on his face as completely non-existant, and before she could even finish he began to twist her arm back in a merciless submission hold. He was looking at her as casually as one would look at a calm lake. If one didn't know any better, you'd think he was performing something no more uncommon or perturbing than a walk in the park.
"I believe I told you to drop the bad acting last time. If you can't tell, I'm not in a great mood." His eyes narrowed as her joints came closer and closer to the breaking point. His mood wasn't any different than usual in truth, at least not anymore. Misbehavior should be punished, and naughty children had no need for arms in the first place.
Despite that, he might just snap it exactly because she told him he wouldn't.
"So, what brings you here then?" He asked her mercilessly.
-
Alicia
She simply sighed a bit, just a hint of exasperation as she nodded and turned around. "I wonder, is it necessary to know anything about you besides your heart in this moment? But I suppose that's something for another time."
Alicia followed the other two steadily. "Being an idol would explain the curious charisma you have, Costin. I rarely see men so easily silenced unless by powerful words... or the promise of blades."
-
Rikuyo
With how he slammed her to the ground after she miscalculated, there was not much room to move away from his attack. At least not completely. She knew she could be in a hell of pain if he stabbed her with that troublesome sword, but she could just struggle and move away enough to take a stab to non-vital part of her body. Or she could try that while firing a beam from a finger to stop him in tracks. She trusted that her reach was slightly superior to his even if she had no time to aim at his vitals.
Raikou
Instead of the middle of her chest, the cursed blade sank into her flank. This time Raikou had no ability to block, and the focused beam opened a hole on his shoulder, blasting him off a second later. The hybrid hurtled back with a stretched grunt of pain, drawing a trail of the shapechanger's blood through the air from the tip of the Black Branch.
He landed on a crouch a handful of yards away, supported on his left by his sword. "Happy enough? Don't say you're still holding out on me," he let out with a dry laugh.
-
Jeanne
"I challanged him to a mock battle and then he groped my breasts while we were wrestling." She responded truthfully. Well it wasn't the entirety of the events that had transpired but she didn't feel like saying anymore at the moment and it should be enough of an explenation anyway.
"Of course I'd tempt you." She pulled him closer to enjoy the firm feeling of his back some more. "You're cute and I really enjoyed our little contest, you pulled some pretty crazy things there." It didn't sound like she was merely teasing any longer.
-
Molly
"hey I wasn't even acting this time, I brought you the damn cape." Geez did he really have to be such a stick in the mud? "And go ahead and break my arm if it makes you happy. I've been thinking of getting a new look lately and that might just do the trick." As insane as that idea may sound, she sounded pretty serious as she said it.
"Oh right I had a report to, about that freakishly tall guy Blackie whatever. The mission failed completely. He got too busy grilling some pathetic sewer king mutant fish man and then fucked off to his lab to wank to his new fishy friend."
-
Rider
Rider found herself impressed by his acrobatic avoidance of the attack. She knew he was a skilled and fast rider already, but she hadn't expected him to possess her skill in avoidance also.
She smiled at his comment, amused and slightly flustered by the dominatrix part. She kind-of wished she'd made some kind of bet over the result of the race, dominating him and punishing his hubris would have been fun and, even had she somehow lost, she would likely have enjoyed the reversal as well.
"Oh, a dominatrix, am I? Does that mean you want me to dominate you?" she responded with a smirk, hoping to put him a little off guard as she continued to race.
Her previous maneouver had lost her the lead, but she was sure she could out-pace him. However, she also knew that, were she to overtake him, he would simply resort once more to his previous tactic.
So, as they reached the turn, Rider jumped off the roof and, waiting for him to move out from behind the truck, she launched another attack. This time, though, she only threw one of her nails at his wheel. The other she held back, waiting for his evasion attempt. Then, when he was in mid-air, she would take aim once more, intending to send the chain through any gap on ther bike and into the road behind. If it worked, his momentum would send him flying off the suddenly-stopping bike, and the bike itself would likely be damaged beyond repair.
-
Rebecca
Rebecca nodded with curiosity filling her eyes. "I see! So how common are the weak ones? And do you need any special training or anything to catch them or can you just go right at it from the start? Provided that they're not really strong or anything."
Oka
"Oh, they're everywhere. People just don't know it." Oka sounded superior as she spoke. "We should get going, though." Oka suddenly threw out another pokeball, and a large ghostly hot air balloon burst out from it. Oka gave it a nasty look, and it lifted them up into the top of it.
"You ready?" She asked Rebecca.
-
Rebecca
There was a small glimmer of fear in Rebecca's eyes as she got a good look at the pokemon and what was happening. "We- we aren't flying on this, are we? I'm not really scared of heights are anything but this just doesn't look safe!"
-
Rebecca
There was a small glimmer of fear in Rebecca's eyes as she got a good look at the pokemon and what was happening. "We- we aren't flying on this, are we? I'm not really scared of heights are anything but this just doesn't look safe!"
Oka
With that, they lifted off and began gently floating through the skies. "Of course we're flying on drifblim, how else would we get far away at a reasonable speed?" Oka asked her quizzically. "It's perfectly safe, don't worry."
-
Relius Clover
"Hmph," Relius said, turning around. "I suppose this is sufficient. Maintain your position here until I return. If for whatever reason my shop is attacked, you are to defend it with your life. None of my merchandise is to be scratched."
He walked away, exiting through the backdoor and entering the secret door in the shed. After descending through the large spiral staircase, he wandered into a storage room, the one without the explosives, and picked up a small camera. Once a few minutes passed, it would start.
Ignis burst in through the front door of the shop, knocking the door in with a single strike. She shot forward, seeming to scan her new environment for something.
-
Costin
"Hmph. Did you doubt me? That's just weak dude. I wouldn't have gotten this far if I couldn't do this much. You need strength to survive. You puny humans should just bow down and offer all your dog treats to me from the get go. Mwahahahahaha!!"
Meanwhile, the ninja looked torn by what the two had said. Maybe he had been unfair, what he felt in his own regards didn't mean he had to tarnish their honor with needless abrasiveness. He took a deep breath and followed along, listening on to the hound and her company's ramblings. For a second, he coulnd't help but chuckle and smile genuinely.
Only to realize that just happenened and look thrice, no, four times more embarassed. He just rolled his scarf around his mouth and kept going.
-
Joe
Joe's entire body shot into attention as he felt her breasts on his back again. Now that his tension was diffused, he really took in the...nice feeling of Jeanne's embrace. "H-hey, hold on, don't say stuff like that!" he said, smiling the whole time. He forgot about the apartment for a moment.
He turned towards her and gave an apologetic frown. It just occurred to him that Sakura said something. "Sorry, I wouldn't mind a tour."
Then, he turned back to Jeanne.
"Hey, you can let go of me now," he said, taking a small step to signal that he wanted to exit her space. But of course, he wouldn't mind staying close to her like this for a bit longer. Turning back to Sakura, he continued, "Should I leave my bags here?"
-
Rebecca
Rebecca was, a little shamefully, clinging to Oka as if she was an anchor. There were so many things that could happen, especially when they were on some inflatable balloon animal. And she wasn't sure if Oka's pokemon could catch her if she fell.
Orianna
A threat so soon? The moment the door fractured every combat process in Orianna's mind flared to life and took precedence as her body leaped into action. The design was... interesting. But she could already tell it was more dangerous than it seemed.
The blonde rushed forwards, one hand as a flat palm, and moved to cleave the doll's arm at the shoulder.
-
Shinobu
"Fine. You may stay here if my minion insists." She pulled away for now, the blond vampire would follow her minion's request. "Who exactly are you hiding from? One does not usually require safe houses unless they are on the run." She moved closer to the shorter girl, being half a head taller she easily towered over her. "With the kind of touble my Minion usually attract I doubt you are even human."
-
Sakura Matou
"Yes." Sakura replied uncharacteristically curtly, as if something, or things, were bugging her.
"He grabbed your breasts huh? That's interesting." She felt bad about the way she was reacting. It felt like she was lapsing into old habits and withdrawing into herself again. She was feeling insecure, like maybe her servant was going to leave her. It just made her feel kind of down. Joe supposedly dating Rin didn't help matters.
So the purple haired girl tried her best and put on a smile, leading them to the living room through the hall. As was the entryway, every piece of furniture looked incredibly fancy and expensive, possibly even custom made for that specific room. There were various paintings and busts up around the large room as well. Sakura glanced at Jeanne before she spoke to Joe.
"So, this is the living room." Sakura told him. "Feel free to touch anything or read any of the books lying around—oh, except from that shelf!" Sakura exclaimed, pointing towards a foreboding looking bookshelf in the corner. "That's private stuff of mine, it really shouldn't be in here at all."
-
Rikuyo
Ahh, that sweet pain. Just made her awaken more and more! "Ahahahaha, that has been fun, yeah! If I get too careless, I might die, if I get carried away I might end up breaking you! It's not something I face often. Will you continue challenging me, tough guy?"
The redhead goaded her opponent further. What a bliss, she really lived for such moments. So now what he would do? Pursue her or yield?
-
Anastasia
"Who are you? Where I am?" These questions mattered to her more than answering how she felt. After all, she had no knowledge of what had transpired since the moment when she lost consciousness. Other than that Leo most likely died. So naturally, she was curious about her whereabouts and the identity of those people.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Ehh, seems so? Something really distracted her or caught her attention, but with my eyesight I shouldn't have any problem about tracking her. So it's your call if you want to pursue her." As long as she wouldn't be blamed for aiding and abetting the stalker. She would just pretend he could detect Neptune on his own, so that she could throw him under figurative (or literal) bus if she got into trouble.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate acted purely on reflex, you may call it instinct or whatever, but the woman's voice or words didn't even register until after he shot the fireball straight at her, incinerating the intruder into a black charred mummy.
"Oh crap. I've done it. I've really done it this time." The pirate was biting his fiery nails as he looked down at his handiwork. His expression was the sort that said this was bad. Really bad.
"Hey, sorry Ellie, but it looks like I have work to do, so you're going to have to leave." He said, his last words sounding kind of ominous. Digging bodies was no casual thing to do, but maybe there was more to it than that.
The ship immediately moved at immense speeds, crossing a great distance as it descended on a rooftop like a sword of fire that cleaved the skies in half while he grabbed the blackened corpse and flew the opposite direction. Or was it a corpse? Did he really not realize who had entered his heart in that moment? Of course not!
The fiery man landed line a burning pillar behind the silver-haired girl, burnt body in hand. He just tossed it on the ground at her feet.
"Yo."
-
Dr. Nimdok
"You are at a hospital, dear. My name is Dr.Nimdok, and this is my assistant Sarah." The nurse bowed in a curtsy. "You have been unconscious for some time, but your wounds and injuries have fully healed by now. I am happy to say your treatment was a success. You are free to go, but first we would like to ask you some questions. But before that, please, enjoy." He waved his arm to the platter full of food.
Considering the fact she just regained consciousness, she'd need strength, and it was only expected that the sight of food would be even more irresistible than ever.
-
Alicia
In time the group split off with Alicia and Ito heading to the surface, but it was to her slight surprise that she found herself with him amongst graves. She kneeled by one of them, eyes only a bit forlorn. "Did you know them?"
Lucy
The body dissolved into dark smoke as it struck the ground, but Lucy didn't seem too bothered. "Jeez, Lorenzo. You sure know how to make a girl wait. Didn't you want to seem me again? I thought you wanted me." A pout crossed her features.
"You didn't have to kill them all, y'know. They're alive. They feel things, and think their own thoughts, even if they do listen to me. But what's ten murders to us? I'll forgive you. So why don't you invite me up?"
-
Lorenzo
"Gee, you're making me look like a bad guy here." He rubbed the back of his skull awkwardly before flicking her forehead, pouting as well. "C'mon, don't pout like that. Just thinking of all the wrinkles your face'll get just breaks my heart. I'm here, so if you got something to say to me shoot."
Ito
The ninja was caught by surprise at her question, but his eyes soon gave in to sadness. "No."
He looked down at the graves solemnly. Even if they became mindless monsters, they had to have been human once. They probably had hopes, dreams, families, loved ones, and things to laugh and be happy about. He envied that girl. If her creed was true, then he had no doubt he would find himself in hell. But he didn't care about that. At least, he wanted to honor their memory in the now.
"Can you pray for them?" He asked her, his face looked pleading for a second.
-
Lucy
"Hmph! You were probably picking up girls, weren't you? You don't want me up there because you want to keep them to yourself." Lucy frowned and poked him right at the center of his skull in return. "But if you want to get right to business I can do that. Do you want to help me with a little tussle or two?"
-
Lorenzo
The pirate was surprised, but his expression was as blank as it was accepting. He didn't even hesitate. "Sure. Someone bothering you? Hmph, unforgivable! Only I am allowed to do that!" He joked. "Ah, and don't worry about having to repay me or anything. You know what I want." He grinned amiably.
-
Lucy
"Well, there's going to be this tournament! And I'm doing a bit of scheming to make sure I grab the only prize that matters. So I need someone strong to shoo away all the weaklings and get the strong ones real pumped for this fight!" But then she held out her pinky finger.
"But I know a rogue like you won't do anything for free. Winning is real important for me, so I'll give you something important too. If you help me win, I'll grant you a body. Just as good as the old one! Blood in your veins, flesh on your bones, the mad pump of your heart. That'll be your reward."
-
Lorenzo
"Woah woah woah! Slow down lass. That's a lot of information for a really short amount of time." He held his hands out as if trying to push the mass of info away from crushing him. Despite that he seemed to genuinely be thinking on what she just said, putting a finger on his chin as if to think.
"Heh, you sly dog. Your prize must be one helluva prize for you to ask me of all people. Who am I to deny a damsel in distress? A gauntlet of battles, the winner takes all, valorous warriors clashing bodies and soul to come on top! Oooooo, this gets my blood pumping already! Hehehehe! You sure know how to catch a fish. You've got just one thing wrong. I don't care about a body right now. There's one thing I want."
His grin turned wolfish as he revealed his true intentions. His fire seemed to glo and intensify around his eyes.
"I want a rematch."
-
Alicia
Alicia nodded and clasped her hands, head bowed. "Oh Lord, forgive these resting dead of their sins. I pray that their hearts were turned towards You before the end, that they might sit by Your side in Heaven and live life eternal."
"And Lord, I pray for their murderer. That they might repent for their heinous crimes, that their hardened hearts may become soft. For truly, the worst among us are in the greatest need of Your aid. Just as You sat among sinners before I beg that Your presence be with this one. That they might turn from their way and find peace in You."
Lucy
"Bah!" Lucy wave her hand dismissively. "Then you'll have to wait. I'm grounded from using that. And I don't really want to fight you with those toys again. Don't you want a real battle, to really fight me as I am? With real weapons and actual power! Then you'll have to help me get my prize. I'll even get myself all pretty just for you!"
The pinky finger waggled a bit. "I promise!"
-
Vanguard
"Hmph." He let go of her arm as roughly as he picked it. Despite that, his features somewhat softened. "I see. That is unfortunate. But I'm glad you both made it back." He told her with no hint of gentleness, but there was a hint of concern in his words.
"You've worked well so far. I think a reward is long overdue. Is there anything you wish for?"
-
Lorenzo
"Haha, sure! It wouldn't be a rematch if you were holding back now would it? Such a cheap victory won't settle our score." He seemed pleased and agreeing, but all of a sudden, something unexpected happened. A merciless karate chop slammed on the poor Lucy's head, bearing no pity whatsoever.
"Don't you think your approach is a little too on the nose? I'm not that easy to manipulate."
-
Ito
The ninja didn't interrupt in any way. He just listened to her prayer and stared at the graves, thinking of her words. He only had one thing to say once she was done.
"Amen."
-
Nep-Nep
The sound of popcorn being devoured greedily could be heard on the rooftop, cutting of the discussion between the flaming skeleton and the silver haired woman.
"Really guys, a tournament and you're not even inviting the heroine, this is goddess discrimination." The purple haired girl in question was sitting on top of a nearby chimney munching on the bag of popcorn that she somehown managed to hold on to after her freefall. She turned to look at Lucy. "And don't think I've forgotten, I'm gonna save Noire from your evil clutches."
-
Lucy
"Owwwww!" She rubbed her head with her hands, light leaking from them to get rid of the pain in a heartbeat. "I don't know about that. In this case, honesty seems like the best policy. Wouldn't you have been even meaner if I tried lying? Let's have some fun, Lorenzo."
"What's going to happen next, it'll be pretty exciting. There will be friends, and adventure, and fights, and death, and a little dirty dealing! Come on this adventure with me." She knew that Noire's friend had made her appearance but Lucy had to wrap up!
Once she finished Lucy just bowed her head, letting out a good natured laugh. "Of course! That's the way things work. Goddesses may go unsaved for a while but not forever. Although you should probably be shooting for my boss rather than me. He's a real pervert."
Alicia
She eventually stood up, casting one last glance at the graves before looking at the man. "I don't suppose you managed to catch the killer? I would have wished to speak with them. Even if the justice of man demands their death, a chance to repent lost is a sad thing."
-
Lorenzo
Mhh. She had a point! He probably would have straight up burned her if she did that. But then, Nep came back, which didn't surprise him as much as what she said next. Was a friend of hers in trouble? This made things complicated.
"Alright! Well, if you put it like that, I can't really say no now can I? Gee, you're really good at forcing my hands and tying them up yknow? But in this case, I do have another condition." He turned to glance at Nep, and it almost looked like he was truly grinning. "My friend here can show too, right? In this case if either of us win, you'll make your boss let her friend go."
-
Ito Kizumi
Ito's expression turned soft, sad even. Despite that, he managed to smile bitterly under his scarf. His tone was kind and gentle. "There's no need for that. You've already found him."
Repentance huh? That was a pretty word. Exquisite even. If only it was enough to erase his sins, he might have found peace back then. But no matter how hard he'd pray, the lives he had taken would never come back. That was his sin to carry. He spread his arms wide. "The one who killed all these men... was me."
-
Raikou
Combative elation was no further from her opponent's face than her own, evidenced by Raikou's gaze blazing at her from behind his dark lenses, yet a moment later, his muscles stopped coiling and his stance ceased to be set like a drawn crossbow. He relaxed, and despite the pain he flicked the blood off his sword and rested it on his torn shoulder.
"I've got a better idea," he proclaimed, and pointed high with a reckless swing of his monster-hunting arm. The opaque tip aimed an invisible line at the simple, wide shape that rose only slightly over the irregularly stacked buildings before it. "Let's get signed up for this tournament, and settle our fight there. No holding back, no half-measures."
He didn't know what to make of it when it first crossed his field of vision, but there was no doubt as to the identity of the building even with only its silhouette and a glimpse of its walls. It was a stadium, almost a colosseum, and if there was going to be a fighting tournament that interested this furry crazy, she had to be running there.
The hybrid goaded her, reaching out his other hand with a half-inviting, half-grasping gesture. "How about it? I promise I won't be disappointed, but can you hold back until then?"
-
Alicia
She paused for but a moment. And while her smile remained small it was nevertheless genuine. "You are no base murderer, Ito. I have weighed your heart in my hands. I do not believe you took pleasure in this act or any similar one you have done before. Regret weighs heavily on you, does it not?"
"Do you think the sin of one man can outweigh the mercy of the divine?"
-
Ito
"You really are a kind person." He smiled and shook his head. He seemed and sounded truly grateful for her words. But if words could change his heart so easily, he wouldn't be suffering like this in the first place.
"Yeah. Maybe you're right. Maybe God will forgive me, maybe you and everyone else already did. It doesn't matter. I can't forgive myself."
And with a tired voice, he revealed a trembling metal hand from his cloak, cold and unfeeling.
"I just want to use these bloodstained hands for something good. Isn't it selfish? Even if I show regret now, nothing will change. But if I can at least make something good out of this pathetic life, maybe I can give some sense to all the death I've caused. That is the only reason I'm still alive. I want to believe..."
For a moment, his mind and words spaced out, as if he was in a completely different place. But as soon as he snapped back, regret crawled on his face and he stopped.
"Forget it. Someone like you shouldn't carry this burden too. I'm not going to crush someone along with me again. Let's talk of more pleasant things, okay?"
-
Alicia
Her face grew just a bit fierce then. "And do you think I would be content to watch you crush yourself as we play at pleasantries? Would you ignore a man with a fatal wound because he does not wish to burden you with his own pains? That is what you ask of me, Ito."
-
Ito
"..."
The former assassin didn't answer the girl or let her affront him any further. Instead, a metal arm wrapped around her waist and he burst into motion, disappearing from the graveyard. Even if she wanted to struggle, it was litle to no use. He was strong. But even that was nothing compared to his speed, there was no animal alive that could match his speed.
"I want to show you something." He told her, his eyes fixed on the horizon. Despite the cold metal, somehow, it felt warm.
-
Alicia
She held tight onto his arm, her stomach heaving a little from traveling at such great speeds. But Alicia maintained her composure, despite the slight taste of bile in the back of her throat. "Then do so. I will see all that you will allow me to."
-
Ito
Before long, they had gotten away from the city and were traversing a forest. Just what could he be intending to show her, away from civilization? And what could there be in an isolated forest such as this one?
The answer was soon revealed when they arrived at a clearing by a pristine lake. But it wasn't just the breath taking view that he wanted to show her, but rather, the wooden hut by the lake. Its architecture was notably Japanese, and it was large enough to house about ten people.
"There, we've arrived. Are you alright?" he asked her before they so much as went inside.
-
Alicia
It seemed... homely. It was rather comfortable here. Restful, even. Alicia waved off his concern with a hand. "Yes, I'm quite fine. I'll tell you if anything particularly wrong happens. Now please, show me what you wanted me to see."
-
Saber
"Whenever I had the chance to. There is not point in living if you're not truly living. So it's best to sample these experiences when you get the chance too, you'll never know when you'll get it again. I take it you have been busy doing field work for a while, so take the time to relax now before you're dragged in again." Her master needed some cheering up, she did look completely overworked and she wouldn't stand to see Olga work herself to death.
"Lavishing parties weren't uncommon and sometimes they went a bit wild, caused scandals every now and then but no one was really willing to tackke it" She seemed to be thinking about something in the past as she spoke.
-
Ito Kizumi
The sun was beating, the cicadas were chirping. The ninja smiled and nodded before walking forward, sliding the door open. But behind it awaited their doom, sure death unlike anything else.
"Teacher!" About 5ive voices cried out in unison before slamming straight into him, with such crushing strength that there was a gust of wind that knocked the leaves off the ground.
"Oof! Woah there, you've gotten stronger haven't you?" He smiled with a huge grin at the sight of his usual companions, five young red onis had slammed right into him and were practically crushing him.
Some even noticed the girl, tiny little devils weren't they, though not all of them had the same complexion. Some were blue, green, or even yellow, baring different monstruous features. Yet who in their right mind could consider such beings monsters?
"Whozzat?" One of them tugged at his cloak and pointed at the holy girl, but he could hardly muster up a response.
C-can't breathe...
-
Nep-Nep
"You don't need to help me Lorry, I'm a goddess remember." The Cpu of Planeptune threw the empty bag of Popcorn aside, loitering the roof without care as she descended from the chimeny. If you can truly call a small jump a descent but that's beside the point. The point was that she was rapidly advancing on Lucy.
"Your boss isn't here... What did you do to her?" Neptune grabbed hold of the taller girl's maid outfit. "Show me." She challenged Lucy head on cause that was how she rolled.
-
Lucy
She put a finger to her lips and hummed in consideration. "I don't know if I'm allowed to tell you that. If I did, I might get in a lot of trouble with the boss. But I can promise that as of now I'll stop anything I might have been doing to her. As a sign of good faith and whatnot."
Alicia
"Ito..." Alicia looked over the scene for a moment before smiling. It seemed they were not so different after all, even if he was a tad foolish at times. But she could hardly say that she was without her moments either.
She kneeled down so she was closer to the children and answered, "I'm Alicia. Ito brought me here to show me what he's been doing."
-
Jeanne
She didn't miss the way Sakura glanced at her, something was probably wrong. "What's the matter Sakura? I'm just having some fun." It was true, she wasn't planning on doing anything drastic.
"But it's the truth Joe, What you did was really impressive." She refused to let him go and opted to cling to him as Sakura gave them the tour of the mansion. "I wouldn't recommend throwing grenades around here though, the bill would be astronomical."
-
Joe
What was that? he thought to himself. There was a clear shift in tone there, but he couldn't place his finger on it.
In any case, he followed her through the mansion, easily keeping himself from Jeanne by allowing his head to roam around the room. The place was insane. It looked archaic but pristine. It felt unreal, especially with Jeanne clinging to him like that.
Joe tugged again, feeling his body rub up against her breast. By now an embarrassing bulge formed in his pants and his face began to glow red. In order to kill two birds with one stone, he turned to Sakura and said, "Hey is everything ok? You know you don't have to be so formal with me right? We're supposed to be friends."
Ignis
The Ignis raised the arm targeted by the palm, transforming it into a drill in the process. The moment before it deflected the strike, it began spinning rapidly, intent on damaging that hand that dare hurt her. Meanwhile, she began moving to the right, intent on escaping close range so it could pass the other doll.
-
Lorenzo
Lorenzo understood what it was like to want to do things on your own, which was exactly why he couldn't let her. Honestly, he didn't care if she got angry at him for this, but this wasn't about her in the slightest. He considered her a friend, and her friends where his friends too. With inhuman speed, he slipped behind the two and wrapped his arms around their necks, his posture and words as relaxed as ever.
"Hey, hey, hey. Buddy, look, I know we're all worked up because of this, but let's take a deep breath and relax. What's been done has been done, no point in fighting over spilled milk."
Gods must be great, he heard they had plenty of mercy and good grace. It was too bad he wasn't one. Flames flickered around the two silently, and for a second it was important to remember that Lorenzo was what many would consider an undead monster.
"Well, that doesn't mean you shouldn't clean up a mess, or that you should drop every bottle on the floor. So how about we make sure something like this doesn't happen again?" He turned to ask the silver haired girl with the same pleasant chipper.
-
Orianna
Perhaps this drill was something that could harm a lesser doll, but Orianna's hand was as sharp and durable and the finest blade. As they clashed neither gave way but Oriana's other arm lashed out with a flat palm and fingers forwards.
Twisting on the joint rapidly, the hand was as close of an approximation that Orianna could make to the other doll's transformed arm. It flew towards the puppet's shoulder as Orianna lifted one leg, swinging it with the power of an axe strike at her enemy's side.
-
Ignis
Rather than bothering to block, Ignis simply retreated slightly and shot to the side, using the chance of the girl's raised leg to attempt to float past her. Her goal was not to beat the other doll, but to vandalize the shop.
-
Rikuyo
"Hmmmm? The tournament?" What he talked about- Oh! "Oh, right, the tournament! I almost forgot! Oh well, as long you won't drop out before I drop you out. But, maybe the guy who makes you drop out will be interesting. I guess you will do great as a measuring stick too!"
A win-win situation, basically. She could wait that long. It's not like she didn't know some restrain after all. Yeah, she could wait that long...
"Oh well, but can you heal from that, dude? I didn't really hold back with some of my moves. I don't mind a handicap, but you won't be in a top shape if you can't. Should I kidnap some healer or something?"
That was troubling. Finding a healer to kidnap could take some time after all, and she didn't even know when the tournament would start.
-
Mitsuba
"I think there's no point of hiding it. I'm not so sure about your 'minion' being able to keep secrets from you. How to put it, I may don't look like it, but I'm an angel on a run from my former god. I'm not sure if the god is present here, but I don't exclude such possibility. Are you still fine with sheltering me for a while?"
-
Anastasia
"What kind of questions?" She could eat later. She wouldn't call herself a soldier if she couldn't endure hunger at least for a while. She needed to assess first who actually had recovered her unconscious body. Without such knowledge she thought she couldn't really gorge herself on food. It would just gnaw on her.
-
Neptune
Her posture froze, a chilling presence taking her place which seemed to even put a damper on the flames. She didn't turn, not a single inch. No movement was necessary to make her intent clear. Because it was clear as day who she adressed the moment she began.
"Lorenzo, get your hand off me. I don't want to have to hurt you too." It wasn't a threat at, least not one directed to him. But it was undeniable promise of what was to come.
-
Sakura
Sakura sighed, annoyed by the girl's total lack of regard for the fact that she'd stolen the ribbon, or that it had sentimental value for Sakura.
"OK, I'll wait for now, but I'm not buying you any ribbons until you return it", she replied.
-
Raikou
Was it still hook, line and sinker if it was legitimately an acceptable outcome for the fish? Whatever, this was what he wanted, so he wasn't going to complain. If she was glad to keep her thoughts on their fight or an even better one, that worked just fine.
At her concern though, he blinked, then snapped into light laughter. "Hah, don't lose your head, a little rest will clog this right up."
Raikou strapped the darkened sword back to his clothes and sat down by the sidewalk. His eyes wandered over her form and he questioned himself on how much power still hid behind that fightmongering face, rubbing his chin.
"And it's not dude, but I'll allow it," he said, rolling the words from his throat. "Still, Ray will do. What's yours?"
-
Orianna
Her head stayed watching her enemy even as she allowed her body to turn with the force of her own kick. The moment the puppet rushed forwards Orianna moved, hand reaching out to grab part of the doll's headgear and throw her back outside the shop.
Her fingers were like miniature daggers, each sharp and forceful enough to dig into even Orianna's own form.
-
Marcus
"Oh honey, I'm sure you'd have no problem," he shot back, turning his head to wink. As he turned his head back to the road, he realized something. The road was straight, which means it would be harder to use dirty methods to win. Then again, it might also make it easier to maintain the lead.
A whistling of the chain through the wind caused him to shoot back into attention. He turned around, somehow riding his bike backwards. Then, he chucked a rock at the nail, deflecting it. She followed up with a toss of her chain but he reached down to intercept it, letting the blade pierce his hand. Shit! I forgot I don't have regeneration anymore!
Ah well... only one thing to do.
With one mighty pull, he yanked on the chain.
-
Nero
Noticing the hesitancy in the two behind her, Nero quickly turned around, her plentyful cleavage swaying dangerously, the fabric desperately fighting to contain the raw power of gravity.
"Come on, you two, or i shall leave you behind!"
-
Jeanne
She didn't miss the way Sakura glanced at her, something was probably wrong. "What's the matter Sakura? I'm just having some fun." It was true, she wasn't planning on doing anything drastic.
"But it's the truth Joe, What you did was really impressive." She refused to let him go and opted to cling to him as Sakura gave them the tour of the mansion. "I wouldn't recommend throwing grenades around here though, the bill would be astronomical."
Joe
What was that? he thought to himself. There was a clear shift in tone there, but he couldn't place his finger on it.
In any case, he followed her through the mansion, easily keeping himself from Jeanne by allowing his head to roam around the room. The place was insane. It looked archaic but pristine. It felt unreal, especially with Jeanne clinging to him like that.
Joe tugged again, feeling his body rub up against her breast. By now an embarrassing bulge formed in his pants and his face began to glow red. In order to kill two birds with one stone, he turned to Sakura and said, "Hey is everything ok? You know you don't have to be so formal with me right? We're supposed to be friends."
Ignis
The Ignis raised the arm targeted by the palm, transforming it into a drill in the process. The moment before it deflected the strike, it began spinning rapidly, intent on damaging that hand that dare hurt her. Meanwhile, she began moving to the right, intent on escaping close range so it could pass the other doll.
Sakura Matou
"That's all it is, right? You're just teasing him?" Sakura pushed further. "You're not going to try and take him from Rin, right?" The way she said it it sounded like Rin was a smokescreen to her real intentions. It almost sounded like she was jealous and wanted her servant to give her some attention too.
"If you throw any grenades I can't guarantee your safety." Sakura added to Jeanne's comment with a tone that one couldn't tell how serious she was about the assertion she'd just made.
"It's nothing." Sakura evaded his question. She didn't want to talk about it with him just yet, too uncomfortable. "So what do you think, Joe? Nice enough for you?" Sakura asked as she considered her next move. Faust had always talked about how if you wanted something, you needed to take it for yourself.
-
Saber
"Whenever I had the chance to. There is not point in living if you're not truly living. So it's best to sample these experiences when you get the chance too, you'll never know when you'll get it again. I take it you have been busy doing field work for a while, so take the time to relax now before you're dragged in again." Her master needed some cheering up, she did look completely overworked and she wouldn't stand to see Olga work herself to death.
"Lavishing parties weren't uncommon and sometimes they went a bit wild, caused scandals every now and then but no one was really willing to tackke it" She seemed to be thinking about something in the past as she spoke.
Olga
"Yeah I think you're right about that." Olga took a sip of wine and tried to relax. It was good, very tasty. "It wasn't like I wanted to take control of Chaldea so soon, but the alternative was throwing away my father's crowning achievement..." Olga sounded like she felt conflicted about this and that she had some regrets about leaving school. "I couldn't just let that happen, it was my duty to take up the torch after… the accident."
She wondered if she did the right thing. Saber looked like she was pondering something of her own.
"What are you remembering?" Olga asked her.
-
Rebecca
Rebecca was, a little shamefully, clinging to Oka as if she was an anchor. There were so many things that could happen, especially when they were on some inflatable balloon animal. And she wasn't sure if Oka's pokemon could catch her if she fell.
Oka Kurosawa
"Chill, chill, it's fine." Oka insisted. "I've only fallen off once and he caught me. There's nothing to worry about as long as you sit still." Oka seemed pretty serious. "I've even slept on top of him before!"
-
Molly
She pulled away her arm quickly, stretching it generously to work the stiffness out of it. "A reward hmm... I'll rather save it for later." Racking up favours had never failed as a strategy. "Wait just a moment Van." The maid skipped around him and went behind a table, picking something up that had been hidden behind it.
She danced back, ending up behind Vanguard and begun putting the mantle on him. It was everyway as majestic as she had promised. The material seemed almost like a living fluid changing shape and appearance with every breathe. But it was silky smooth to the touch and most definitely solid.
"Tadaa! I spent over a day sowing this together, it really resisted my attempts but my skills won in the end. The fabric is made from a special magical material that changes shape according to the will of the wearer. Is it good enough? I can remake it if it's not." She looked genuinely interested in his opinion about it.
-
Medaka
Medaka's eyes widened, "Your assailant is a god?" she asked, following Shinobu but moving to the other side of the assassin. That word meant different things in different worlds. She wondered how Mitsuba would explain herself.
-
Sera
Sera followed Emily's eyes to the ass window. You couldn't see much, but it was clear this woman liked the attention. While she normally kept her reactions hidden behind an emotional cloud of timidness, a jealous frown broke through.
"Yes, lets go," she mumbled, scampering over to Nero.
-
Blackmore
"Kha! Hahahahahahahahaha!" The giant couldn't help himself and just burst into a fit of laughter, clutching at his face like he was trying to contain an explosion. They were making a complete fool out of him, and the fact he went along with it made it all the more laughable. Even if he blew this whole city into smithereens, it wouldn't amount to 1% of the frustration he felt at the moment.
And the worst part of it was, this only made his smile wider. He waved his arm dramatically and waved his cape behind his back, letting the feathers flutter while he walked ahead.
"Fine, let's go!" You better not regret this, I will shove every inch of the menu down your throat if I have to. He thought to himself as his steps intensified.
"...Fondue huh?"
Blackmore awkwardly sat on the ground, looking at the boiling pot. It wasn't what he expected. Not in the slightest. Honestly, he was betting on a steakhouse.
He started poking at the pot, maybe even curious somewhat. He couldn't say he had this sort of thing often. But couldn't you just microwave cheese on bread?
-
Rebecca
"Ughhhh." That wasn't really helping her attitude right now! It was like telling someone scared of rollercoasters that even if there was an incident they would be safe. "Bluh. I'm just gonna close my eyes for the rest of the ride. Tell me when we land please."
-
Rider
Rider blushed momentarily at the man's response, finding herself slightly turned-on by the teasing. She found herself once again impressed by his riding skills as he again dodged her attack, this time even riding backwards for a moment before, rather surprisingly, choosing to intercept the incoming nail with his hand.
Immediately, Rider felt a sharp tug on the chain she was holding, one which would surely have dislodged any normal person from the bike. Fortunately, though, she was not a normal person, and she simply allowed herself to be carried along by the tug, even gaining some ground on her rather foolish opponent.
"What, are you trying to give me a helping hand?" she asked, mockingly.
With that, Rider made her own move. Swinging her arm in order to make the chain rotate with it, she aimed to pull him off his bike and send him flying into the wall of one of the buildings by the side of the road. Given her strength and understanding of her weaponry, it would be very difficult for him to avoid or counter the attack.
-
Marcus
Marcus chuckled as he saw the red forming on her cheeks. Even he couldn't tell if he was doing this for fun or because he wanted to throw her off. In either case, only one was working. A sharp pain shot through his hand as he tugged and intensified as the woman caused the chain to whip. Seeing as he was already facing backwards, there was nothing for him to grab onto and he was flung off the bike.
However, he would not give up.
As he flew off to the side, he grabbed onto a passing car and launched himself back onto the bike. Thankfully, he stayed in the race, but she passed him within seconds, as he had to waste time accelerating again. "Well, its only natural I offer my hand to a beautiful woman," he said, maintaining his playful tone.
And that hand is going to cost me the race.... he thought as he looked around for things he could use. He didn't even notice the trail of blood following his bike.
-
Jeanne
"No I like him, not as much as you but he's interesting, and would you stop talking like this it's rude to our guest" The servant wouldn't say anything more on that matter, Sakura was clearly after something but she didn't feel like entertaining her master's whims today.
"It is the house that has much to fear, his throwing skills are second to none. On a more serious note, there's a number of security measures here that might kill you if you try to get into locked places so try not to do that okay." Naturally she was still keeping him in her grasp, her mood at an all time high in comparison to the other people present.
-
Lorenzo
He'd probably be just as pissed if someone messed with someone dear to him. It must be nice having a friend like you...
"Yeah, I know. You're a good person." Despite his undeath, he didn't need to make a face to smile. He let go of her, he wasn't the disobedient type to begin with. It wasn't that he feared a God's judgement, he was the sort of idiot who'd go through hell itself in order to remove a friend's frown.
His tone was completely serious, cool and relaxed. There was not a single hint of hesitation, from the moment he spoke his heart had already been set.
"Whatever you choose I won't stand in your way. But this isn't the time to fight. If you act rashly now, you might regret it once it's too late. I know what you're thinking, but that's not going to help anyone, especially not yourself." He gave a hearty slap to the idiot goddess. He couldn't sound any more decisive.
"C'mon. We're going to save your friend. Right now."
-
Vanguard
Hm, what a strange material. Could this be some form of nen? No, it felt different, trifling ever. He grabbed the cloth and spun it around his large frame, fitting himself with the cape in a single stroke.
"It is adequate." He stepped forward and looked at the maid inquisitively. "What will you do now?"
The Hospital
"Oh, you were knocked out pretty badly. Someone found you lying on the ground not too long ago and got you here. I have to say, you were pretty lucky." He told the girl sincerely. "I trust you don't remember how you got in such a bad shape in the first place?"
-
Joe
Joe frowned. That sort of response meant that she was too uncomfortable to talk to him about it yet. Well, we did just meet, and through Rin, he thought.
"Yeah it looks-" he said before Jeanne made her comment about the traps. "Oh.... ok. Well, it looks nice. Don't worry, I won't stay too long. I just need someplace to stay until I get this whole apartment thing sorted out."
He sighed. That could take months, years even!
-
Ignis
The hat tails transformed into saw like blades, spinning rapidly as the woman attempted to dig into them. Then, the doll dashed forward, bringing her claws up above her head and attempting to slam them into the counter.
-
Saber
"I find it hard to believe your father didn't have any associates who could fill the role of director in your place. Or did they simply not approach you?" She brushed off the question about the post by countering with one of her own. Not like she wanted to bring that up right now.
Olga seemed to be enjoying the wine, of course she would after she had picked it out for them, there was no way she could do wrong there.
-
Shinobu
"Ohoho.. A God you say," The blond vampire chuckled darkly. I have dealt with them before, grinded them beneath my boot that is. That was another time however and now is now. Harbouring you just turned slightly more interesting."
Shinobu turned to her minion, sizing her up, drinking in her sublime form greedily. Her golden eyes feasted upon her like a starving wolf in the middle of winter. It was quite obvious she would jumped her by now if they were alone, it was most definitely the outfit she was wearing.
"You may stay friend of Medaka, if you bring me donuts. I have not had any in days thanks to a certain someone."
-
Anastasia
"I do remember everything leading up to the moment where I lost my consciousness. I just want answers who recovered my unconscious body back then. I don't think emergency services would brave into that kind of battlefield." She didn't buy into the idea that normal people would just risk their well-being and venture there. It must have been someone else, and certainly not someone mundane.
"So, who brought me to the hospital?" She wanted her answers, and she'd pressure on until she got them. There was no way she would leave that matter be. It was possible that whoever brought her to the hospital, they had some interest in preserving her alive. For some reason she had a gut feeling that it wasn't one of people she had met before.
-
Mitsuba
"Squashing them below your boots? I guess you could do it in a way to my God, but it has this irksome tendency of spreading itself over many bodies and parts. Cut off one head, and at least one will take its place. But yeah, I'm rambling here, and you requested something. That's a trivial wish for me to fulfill." Mitsuba walked up to her bag that she left on the floor and where she supposedly kept her things. Using her Embed, she procured a box of donuts. Using loopholes left in the code of the reality was so convenient.
"Right, that was pretty easy." She handed over the box to the taller vampire.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka's head dipped as a dark cloud came over her head. She squatted down and began running her fingers along the ground. "I must improve.... I must improve..."
She would have stayed like that, but the smell of donuts suddenly filled the air. She suddenly shot back up and stared at the doughnuts in wonder. "I did not smell those a moment ago," she said, staring at the doughnuts as if they were enchanted with some sort of fairy tale like magic. "Are you a mage?"
This could be a problem, especially if those doughnuts were to the elder vampire's taste.
-
Orianna
Annoying. But she could deal with this. As the blades emerged Orianna yanked her hand back before letting go, killing the momentum of the other puppet so that she would miss the counter. Then she brought her hands together, each with her fingers pointed out like claws.
Another attempt to get a hold of the doll and toss her out of the store. Orianna couldn't try her hardest at all in here without risking severe damage to the area.
-
The Hospital
The nurse frowned, and the doctor answered to the best of his ability. "We have no idea. He didn't present himself, and he left as quickly as he came. This is a small team, and you were injured. We simply didn't have the time to stop him or ask any questions." He looked sad, almost like she failed to do something so essential.
Suddenly, the nurse brightened up, as if she had an idea. "If you could recount the events that led you here, we might be able to narrow down a list. If we could ask those who were repoted in the vicinity of the incident, we could find an answer to your question."
It was an excellent idea, and the doctor nodded. "I do remember him of being of somewhat dark complexion. He looked about my age, though a bit larger. Wecould find that person by calling for an investigation, I know of a private detective that would gladly help you. But even then, there is little to be done with so much missing information. Please, help us help you."
-
Ito
Alicia
"Ito..." Alicia looked over the scene for a moment before smiling. It seemed they were not so different after all, even if he was a tad foolish at times. But she could hardly say that she was without her moments either.
She kneeled down so she was closer to the children and answered, "I'm Alicia. Ito brought me here to show me what he's been doing."
The timid oni smiled and nudded before turning back to the meditation corner. "Aww yeah! We got company boys!" A particularly rowdy oni posed awesomely and cheered while two sparred in the backdrop, playfully fighting before landing on one another like two big red adorable blobs.
"Hey now, kids-" Ito smiled timidly and tried holding them back, but that only made the wave fight back harder. Litterally. Because as soon as the students of the elusive Onigaru school realized who they were dealing with, primarily, a friend of their dear teacher, they banded together like a wave of tiny balls of fat and muscle in order to give her the signature Onigaru greeting tackle! Her might would be put to the test!!!
-
Ignis
A jerk on her hat tail threw off the trajectory of her strike, causing her to swing at nothing. Realizing that the doll would likely follow up with something else, Ignis floated forward, once again moving out of the other doll's space. She twisted her body around so that she could face her opponent.
Meanwhile in the lab, Relius stroked his chin. I see, so her specs are around Ignis's. It seems I underestimated her creator...
-
Molly
"Hmm.." Molly skipped around the metal giant, admiring her own handiwork now that she had the specimen in question wearing it. It turned out at just as good as she had expected. And hearing the closest thing to actual praise from the man about one of the things she took pride in bolstered her spirits significantly.
"...I never told you what my Hatsu was did I?" She went over and sat down ontop of one of the lab tables before she continued. "Snuffing lives out makes me stronger and I get even more out of it the more they suffer...." She stopped and breathed in.
"...And they say your Hatsu is a reflection of a person's innermost nature, now what does that say about me?" It didn't sound like she was asking him that question seriously.
-
Lucy
Man, this was getting all kinds of tense. Clearly there had to be some way to easily resolve this. So she reached into her uniform and pulled out her phone to speed dial Noire. Jeez, she wouldn't have played with the girl if she knew this would stir up so many issues. This place was just too unpredictable sometimes.
Alicia
"A-ah!" And then she was buried under the wave of children. She caught herself well at least, a gentler fall than if she had just crashed into the ground. And she was laughing, almost as much as the kids themselves. "Ito, come here and join us!"
Orianna
Floating capabilities. How annoying. But Orianna was no fool. She had a good enough grasp on the situation at this point. "Is this one of your dolls, master? I am afraid that I cannot display the extent of my physical ability to you without damaging this shop."
-
Ito Kizumi
Ito smiled, but her request only had him blush and look away embarrasingly. Stupid, how could he think of something like that!?
"It's getting late. I should prepare lunch." He managed to muster, which only made the little oni more eager. With that, he moved to the kitchens in order ot begin his work.
-
Relius Clover
Relius took his hand off of his chin and perked up, unconsciously moving closer to the screen. It seemed she was programmed with much more autonomy than Ignis and far more deductive reasoning skills. In that case, this farce was pointless.
I see, so the emotions work to ensure loyalty, allowing for increased intelligence. he thought, turning around and walking out of the room.
As he made his way up the spiral staircase, there was a strange feeling boiling at the pit of Relius's stomach, a feeling that forced a frown to his face. Could it be... envy, jealousy? No, it was a challenge. He would uncover the secrets of this doll and make it his own. He would have to thank her original creator for this lovely distraction.
Meanwhile, Ignis vanished in a flash of purple light and a small boom echoed through the store. "Yes my dear, this is my wife," he said, his voice ringing with pride. "I have to admit, while the test was inconclusive, I am impressed none the less. Who was your master before you arrived here?"
-
Vanguard
The warrior raised an eyebrow, unimpressed though attentive. If her words rang true, that would make her similar to him in more ways than one.
"That would make you nothing more than a depraved monster, the sort of sickening animal that would be best put down immediately. Is that what you want to hear?" He told her dismissively, as if her question wasn't even worthy of being answered by any sane man. Sadly, that was not who she was dealing with.
He looked outside the window, as if pondering.
"And what of it? It is no different than the consumption of flesh for sustenance, but on a larger scale. Attaining power, no matter the cost, is no sin. Weakness is. Living with an unfulfilled hunger and constantly holding it back, only to suffer, I would not call anyone who'd condone something like this a just man. So rejoice and celebrate. No matter how many atrocities you'll commit, I'm sure there will be someone to forgive you. Even the devil may pray for salvation."
-
Shinobu
That was fast, so this new girl had her uses. She graciously accepted the offered box of doughnuts and immediately tore into them with much appreciation. They were adaquate, perfectly serviceable and that meant the girl had passed. "Cond...mhm...ition fulfilled, you may stay." She responded while stuffing her mouth full with them.
Her minion had the most amusing reaction to it however. Her despair was a refreshing sight but it wouldn't do to have Medaka beating herself up when she desired to spend time with her now. "Want one?" She offered the most valuable delight to her minion. She knew Medaka knew how much she like these and would understand the meaning.
-
Molly
She turned her head to him in confusion. What he said made no sense and definitely not coming from him. Especially not from him. Was he trying to comfort her as some sort of twisted joke?
"What do you mean forgiveness? That is something the weak seek when they believe they've done something wrong And I have done no wrong. If being yourself is somehow wrong, I'd devour the God who made such a stupid rule along with anyone standing in my way. I refuse to stop and if that's your way of trying to comfort me then you're misguided and don't even follow what you yourself preach."
Her indignation built with every word and syllable yet she never raised her voice, keeping her anger under control like a sharp blade waiting to cut down her enemies wherever they may be.
-
Vanguard
"It is true. That would be my sin. Forgive my projection, it seems even now I still wish to find salvation." He held his arms out as if in some form of depraved prayer.
"Live truly to yourself, and never forget your creed. No matter what others say, as long as it is your own, it will always be beautiful. But you must never forget your words. Never forget those you've trampled upon, look at them straight in the eyes. You might forget them, but they will not forget you. The world itself will reject you, in this case is there a need for such a world in the first place?"
Upon realizing the words that left his mouth, he frowned, like a roughened child realizing he had done a misdeed. He lowered his head down and covered his mouth. How bizzarre. For a second, he felt like he wasn't in control.
"Ah, forgive me. I forget myself. Just do as you will."
-
Alicia
Gently, Alicia moved some of the children off of her. So she could sit back up and look at them all. "So, what does Ito teach you all? He must be a very good teacher considering how excited you all are."
Orianna
His wife? Ah, such a thing was not entirely uncommon. Although having one of such quality and making it a combat doll was out of the norm for most formerly human puppets. "My previous owner was a general who sought to use me for his battles. My creator was the Designer, a puppet used to create dolls."
-
Medaka
Medaka stared at the doughnut with wide bewildered eyes. Slowly, she reached for the delectable treat, as if it were a precious offering from a god. Her hands began to shake as her finger's grazed the delectable glaze of the doughnut, of Shinobu's doughnut. With a huge smile, she said, "Thank you."
Then, she turned to Mitsuba. "It seems you have been cleared for now. Welcome to our lovely home!" The second she finished talking, she bared her fangs and sunk them into the sugary glaze of the doughnut. As the dough dissolved into small bursts of flavor, a thought occurred. Perhaps her own recipe was far too sweet.
Relius Clover
A general and a man who sought to create puppets. he thought. Strange, it sounds as though her designer had a similar goal to me...
As he left he shed, he couldn't help but think about how much of an enormous disappointment this was. The best test would simply to have her deliver the head of her last creator. However, he was likely in another world, so it would be too much of a hassle to order such a thing.
"And what happened to him? What event occurred that forced you to wander the city like a lost pup?" he asked over the loud speaker.
-
Julius
Yes, his presence felt completely unnecessary. More arrogant monster hunters would at this point plan how to smear a superior competition in the public eye, but he had stopped bothering about such things like worldly fame a long time ago. Vanitas vanitatum et omnia vanitas. So he just leaned against the wall, among the room full of bodies (unconscious or maybe not unconscious) and decided to wait patiently for the outcome.
The big boss
Over 8 feet tall bearded man that most likely towered over most people in the city already waited for the invader. So his thugs didn't slow this transgressor? The moment Noire barged in, the tall man in a custom tailored suit was already on his feet, ready to fight. The fabric between the reality and some other reality rendered asunder, partly overlapping with the office. The room darkened in disturbing manner and the floor became filled with a stinking, greasy substance, slowing down any trespasser by half. Now the goddess was inside the nightmare lair of the monster who took residence here.
Noire
Black Heart fearlessly ran up to the beast, and with a single strike, cut him clean in half, the monster now slain. She reverted to her normal form triumphantly.
-
Molly
The Hunter jumped down from the table and clapped her hands together and then pointed right at him. That was it, the core root of his proble. The thing that made him broken and the thing that made him so fascinating to her.
"There's a fine difference between rejecting the world and annihilating it. What value is their in destroying your very own existence? I can understand wanting to rule the world, to change it in your own image but to destroy it? That is nothing but the ultimate expression of self destructive behaviour, which is the exact opposite of self serving."
She moved closer with determination, pushing at the crack in his defenses she had spotted. "Your salvation can only be found in living true to yourself."
-
Mitsuba
"No, I'm not a mage. I'm an angel on a run, haven't you heard that?" Mitsuba replied to Medaka's question with a slight annoyance in her voice. She did explain clearly who she was. "So miracles are the sort of thing I can do. To some extent, I'm not any close to being omnipotent."
After observing the older vampire's reaction it only confirmed her little theory that vampires like them clearly thought with their stomach. In Shinobu's case it was donuts that could be used as a form of bribe, not just blood. Anyway, she made herself useful and maybe even could bargain for a lowered rent. She could probably earn enough money by dispatching targets that weren't challenging, it's just that she was quite a scrooge.
"Is there any other kind of food that you like, Shinobu? I can see what I can do. I think I'm pretty passable at cooking and baking." She also knew an Embed which let her perform mundane tasks like cooking more efficiently, so she had some edge over many people in that regard.
-
Emily
"Right, coming," the redhead said quickly, easily catching up with the shorter blonde as they went off to...wherever...
Their epic journey to new lands took them to a nearby shopping mall, to one of the clothing shops within. Why there were multiple clothes/fashion shops within the same mall was a bit strange to the changeling, but she wasn't about to question it now. It was long before they were surrounded by shuffling crowds of people who seemed almost like zombies next to the energetic blonde.
-
Orianna
She nodded her head. "You are correct, Master. I have been separated from him by this division. If you would ask, I would crush him to pulp inch by inch. But, ass I have sworn myself to your service even after death, the same shall not occur with you. I am loyal to your will, Master."
-
Relius Clover
The puppeteer chuckled, slamming open the back door of the shop. As he moved towards the doll, he couldn't help but smile. "Is that so? Even if I forced the image of your bloody fists ripping into the poor thing's bones every time you take a step?" he asked, already halfway between the door and the doll.
-
Orianna
"It would be an inconvenience for my combat capacity but I would not care, Master. That thing means nothing to me any longer." Indeed, her emotions were entirely genuine. She held not even the slightest note of falsehood in her soul.
-
Ito and the awesome Onigaru students
The onis stood up straight and pumped their tiny arms into powerful fists, their eyes glowing red hot with fire and lighting up one at a time as they each took their turn.
"Honor!"
"Bravery!"
"Loyalty!"
"How to protect yourself!"
"And others!"
"You're forgetting calligraphy!"
"Uoooooooohhhhhh!!!"
Suddenly, they all took mighty combat stances and released a gust of wind that would knock the air out of a man, such was their combined strength and camaraderie. "We are the students of the Onigaru school, and we won't lose to anyone!!" They roared before charging at her once more, thsi time with even great strength and affection. One particularly pampered Oni came up straight at her face. "Hey, hey! Are you gonna watch out practice? Puhleeeeaze!!"
Meanwhile, Ito was measuring the dry ingredients and cutting up the onions.
What trouble are they stirring this time? He thought as he set the water to a boil.
-
Alicia
"Of course I will!" She had a kind air about her the whole time. Alicia was no stranger to children, even if she had not been ambushed by so many of them at once in a long time. "I'm glad he's taught you to defend yourself. But you should remember, there's more to protect than just your body. Did he teach you how to protect your heart as well?"
-
Sakura
It was an unusual choice, to say the least, but Sakura didn't really object to the choice of food. Ordinary restaurants held relatively little appeal for her and Shirou, since any place which could serve meals of the quality they could achieve at home was generally not one they could easily afford. So, when they did wish to go out for a special meal, they usually chose something a little more exotic.
As such, she simply began to eat, picking up a piece of bread and dipping it into the cheese before placing it in her mouth.
-
Noire
Noire had defeated the monster, said her goodbyes to Julius, and shown herself as Black Heart to the populace, explaining what she'd done. She'd felt her shares go up some from it and was feeling good. Then Noire got a phone call from her good friend, Lucy. So of course, she answered it. "Hello?" Noire asked. "What's up?"
-
Saber
"I find it hard to believe your father didn't have any associates who could fill the role of director in your place. Or did they simply not approach you?" She brushed off the question about the post by countering with one of her own. Not like she wanted to bring that up right now.
Olga seemed to be enjoying the wine, of course she would after she had picked it out for them, there was no way she could do wrong there.
Olga Marie
"Sure he did, they could have easily taken on my role, if I wanted to lose my position forever. I think it's quite possible they'd have stolen my title as one of the twelve in that case. I don't consider that outcome even remotely acceptable." Paranoia or not, it wasn't clear, but she was most certainly worried about losing everything her dad had built up. "There's no way I'd have been able to regain the position of director if I'd relinquished it."
Olga shook her head and took another sip. "Plus, I'm not convinced it was actually a suicide. Last I talked to him he seemed perfectly happy and I wanted to get to the bottom of it."
-
Relius Clover
The puppeteer burst out laughing. He was now within shoulder's length from her body. With a single step, he crossed into her space, grabbing hold of her chin with his hand. "And then, you would allow me to do whatever I wish? May I violate your body, or simply modify it to fit within my desires?"
With her level of intelligence, surely she knew what he was implying.
-
Orianna
She didn't so much as hesitate for a second. "Such a thing has already been done to me before, Master. This body did not originally have the capacity to engage in intercourse with humans. Those modifications were made relatively recently. Should you will it I will not resist."
-
Onigaru's Students
One of them beamed proudly and repeated the teachings that had been drilled into all of them. "Fist's aren't for hurting others. You don't need to just protect yourself, but also your soul! Osu!"
"OSU!" They all cried in unison.
And all of a sudden, a gentle yet aromatic smell filled the dojo, tickling all of their collective noises. It was faint, but its great smell lingered fiercely and made even the fullest of stomach rumble and the pickiest of mouths drool. Just what could be going on behind that kitchen? Perhaps it wasn't a bad idea to investigate.
-
Jeanne
"No I like him, not as much as you but he's interesting, and would you stop talking like this it's rude to our guest" The servant wouldn't say anything more on that matter, Sakura was clearly after something but she didn't feel like entertaining her master's whims today.
"It is the house that has much to fear, his throwing skills are second to none. On a more serious note, there's a number of security measures here that might kill you if you try to get into locked places so try not to do that okay." Naturally she was still keeping him in her grasp, her mood at an all time high in comparison to the other people present.
Joe
Joe frowned. That sort of response meant that she was too uncomfortable to talk to him about it yet. Well, we did just meet, and through Rin, he thought.
"Yeah it looks-" he said before Jeanne made her comment about the traps. "Oh.... ok. Well, it looks nice. Don't worry, I won't stay too long. I just need someplace to stay until I get this whole apartment thing sorted out."
He sighed. That could take months, years even!
Sakura Matou
Jeanne's words helped Sakura calm down a lot. She was still the most important. Everything was ok still. Nothing was changing. The world wasn't crumbling around her. She let out a big sigh of relief.
"I'm sorry." Sakura said to Jeanne mentally. "I was being dumb again. Please don't go too far, at least until my sister gives up because she's an idiot. I know you're mad at her but she's just going to take it out on me..." Sakura sounded resigned to taking further abuse from her sister seemingly in perpetuity.
She turned to face Joe. "No no, take your time. We have plenty of room." Sakura spoke seriously and tried to convince Joe to her utmost. "I just had something stupid on my mind, it wasn't anything against you." Sakura obviously noticed the bulge in his pants, but even though she clearly glanced at it, she didn't mention it at all. She wasn't going to get mad at a man for his body getting aroused. That'd be stupid.
"Come on, I'll show you to where you'll be sleeping." Sakura took his hand boldly and smiled, as if to affirm the fact they were friends. It just happened to bring her closer to him and Jeanne.
-
Rosa
Rosa began digging into the food leisurely, as if she didn't actually care all that much if she ate or not. It seemed like she was just having fun, really. "So, Purple--" Rosa wagged her bread in front of Sakura's face. "What's up with your hair? You seem way too weak to have fancy hair. Did you dye it?"
She seemed to be completely ignoring Blackmore.
-
Alicia
But did you teach them what to do once they've been wounded in such a way, she wondered. Still, it was time for them to eat! "Come on, children. Let's see what your teacher has decided to cook for you today."
-
Relius Clover
Astounding! Absolutely astounding!
The scientist grabbed the girl's breast, squeezing the fat ever so slightly. "Perhaps, but I doubt it is in the same way," he said, reaching into her soul and her memories. He saw a man using her as she was designed, a tool for punishment and retrieval, nothing more than a thing to be used. However, it seemed he failed to understand the nuisances of the soul, the power of emotion. The creator seemed more attuned to this, more aware of her purpose.
He forced feeling of purpose into her mind as he grabbed her other breast. This was the true test.
-
Orianna
She stood, unbothered by the feeling. Merely nodding at his statement. He was her master after all. "Would you like me to feign a response, Master?" After all, if a doll could not feel pain what need would it have for such things as physical pleasure?
But her masters had not desired an uncaring combatant. So she learned to pretend. Better to wear pleasure, and joy, and satisfaction on her face. Pretending as if she was fine and enjoyed every situation was necessary for her service.
-
Kinslayer Kizumi, the string Spider
Ito took a spoon and tasted the broth, and decided it was good. The onions, celery and carrots worked incredibly together, as did the spices. Soon, it wold be times to add the other vegetables simmering and the meats. A hearty fish ramen would be excellent at this time of the year, and a salad would be adequate as well. He smiled at the taste, almost like it reminded him of a pleasant memory.
And then, the door slapped wide open, revealing the former assassin red handed. He threw the spoon upwards in shock. "ASDFGHJKL!ZXCVBJKAL!!!" He stuttered and mustered, nearly jumping and stumbling and catching it without spilling a drop of the soup before desperately covering the cooking broth and chopped ingredients with his body like his own life depended on it.
"H-hey! What are you doing here!?" He blurted out, nervous and sweaty, or perhaps he was too close to the stove. Rather, he was directly touching it.
-
Alicia
She ruffled the hair of one of the kids and giggled a little at the cook's antics. "What, do you not want to see us anymore, Ito?" Then she noticed exactly what was going on and widened her eyes a bit. "And stop touching the stove!"
-
Ito
"That's not it! I just-" Suddenly the words registered and he realized where he put his hand, his eyes widened and he yelped before rushing to the sink in order to pour cold water on the hand. But suddenly, he smelled a dreary smell, that of the onions reaching full caramelization. If they were left for a second longer unattended, they could burn, or worse, the garlic!
His body twisted nimbly beyond words, and he grabbed one of the utensils with his feet in order to mix and churn everything, flipping back and forth akwardly while trying to keep track of everything and not have anything fall on his face. He was nervous, that much was clear by how he was practically juggling everything so it wouldn't fall, but honestly this was impressive in its own way.
"Wooooooaaahh!!" The onis looked at their master's skill wide eyed in admiration.
-
Vanguard
The giant was surprised, but despite the shock he smiled.
"I am a misanthrope at heart, and I have grown weary of this world that won't change. You are right, it is foolish to lie to myself." He said gravely, as wearily as ever.
Her words rang true, her argument was an excellent one my all means. Why would he seek destruction? Even if he wished to take revenge, there were easier ways to achieve this goal.
But she had made one mistake. She aimed for a crack in his defense, not realizing he was already broken beyond repair. As someone sealed by the hands that created everything, everything became a vile poison to him. He was like a drop of water in a sea of ink, no matter what he'd do he would never fit in.
In his maddened zeal, he would gladly reverse the roles and submerge the world in perpetual darkness, as long as he could remain himself.
"I know I don't want to save the world, but no matter what I desire both humans and gods imposed their roles onto me. Why should I approve of a world made by these things? Even building something from these same blocks is completely unacceptable. As long as either exist, nothing will ever change. I will rip the page off and wipe the slate clean so I may paint it anew."
-
Alicia
But Alicia laughed, laughed and approached Ito as he tried to juggle half a dozen things at once. "You're such a foolish man, Ito. Why would you try to do this by yourself when you're surrounded by people who love you? Come on, children. Why don't you try to help your teacher with his workload."
Meanwhile she simply grabbed a utensil for herself and began to stir one of the dishes.
-
Rikuyo
"Right, Ray dude. I'm Rikuyo." She introduced in a bit absent minded way as she looked over her clothes. Few cuts here and there, some blood, if they wouldn't let her into the tournament she would just intimidate people responsible for registering fighters. The pain was also slowly receding as she could focus on regenerating her wounds. She could honestly revert to her base form at this point.
"What you will do if it's one of those annoying no weapons and no items tournaments?" She could maybe tolerate a no killing rule, but that would be disappointing if he couldn't fight to his full potential.
-
Julius
Meanwhile, Julius took care of the actually important part. Monster slaying was actually the least important part of the vocation, it was the aftermath that was actually important. Aside from contacting Cheiron to retrieve the monster's body, he also looked over every nook and cranny in search of stolen valuables. Knowing habits of so called Beasts, there could be some real hoard hidden somewhere. Eureka, there was some! A trunk hidden under the floor of the now ruined office. Enough gold to cover expenses of rudimentary repairs of the mall. And enough wealth to reimburse the enslaved workers for their experience.
When the press approached him, he humbly downplayed his achievements, but it was all for naught. He would most likely appear in the headlines as the person who helped restoring the mall back to the order. Then it dawned on him that maybe some fame wasn't bad after all. Maybe he could find a patron to support his efforts. He once again looked at the now empty treasure chest. Wait, he had overlooked something. What was that scrap of paper? It looked like a part of a treasure map. Had the monster only recovered a single piece of a map? He obviously couldn't let villains find the rest of the map and then decode it. He hid the scrap in his pocket and waited for Cheiron team's arrival.
-
Relius Clover
The feelings of elation faded, reflected by the frown forming on his face. His body relaxed, his hand retracting from her body. "I will applaud your creator for understanding you better than that foolish general, but it seems he has misunderstood the strength of your design," he said, his voice roaring throughout the store with theatrical passion. He was no longer using the speaker, but his voice still radiated through the walls of the store. The lifeless dolls that spread throughout seemed to be staring at him.
"Hatred, anger, happiness, joy, these things are integral to the usefulness of the tools known as human beings. You were meant to emulate that usefulness and evolve beyond it! Your dedication to your master is the difference between humans and dolls, a fate that only graces the latter. Humans are nothing more than lost sheep, searching endlessly for something to believe in. Their souls are empty voids, latching onto each other mindlessly like magnets. Their emotions only serve as fields to draw each other together. However, you my dear were born with purpose!"
The scientist reached for the girl once more, wrapping his fingers around her chin. "If you are unable to tap into the power of the soul, then allow me to gather the very essence of that thing you label a spirit! I assure you, I shall be gentle." Despite chastising her, the idea of modifying this doll's flaws brought an honest smile to the puppeteer's face. That disappointment from mere moments ago gave birth to a grand idea. No it was not a mere idea but a passionate urge taking form in a single thought.
Ignis appeared behind the girl, hoisting her in the air by the shoulders. "Let us examine this fake soul together as master and loyal doll." That last sentence forced a chuckle from his lips.
-
Orianna
This felt so very familiar. Strangely so. Those words, they reminded her of the beginning. Not long even for humans, but for Orianna it was the oldest memory she could have had. Yes, her core could access such records readily.
Even up to now Orianna would never know beauty equal to that of the Designer. Of its lovely and impossibly precise hands. Of its voice, which unlike the words of humans, was an absolute expression of its will.
Adaptive Combat Emulator, you have been given the capacity to feel emotion. Your purpose is to experience the depths of the human heart. Suffer, love, and live, so that you may acquire the data needed. Retrieve the knowledge to alloy spirit and purpose, to wield the heart and soul to achieve further perfect a doll's design.
Yes, this was good. This was not only the purpose given to her by her Master but the reason for her creation. She... could not be happier. Never, never in a thousand years could she be happier. There was no greater joy that could be known to her. So Orianna smiled.
"Your will be done, Master."
-
Rebecca
"Ughhhh." That wasn't really helping her attitude right now! It was like telling someone scared of rollercoasters that even if there was an incident they would be safe. "Bluh. I'm just gonna close my eyes for the rest of the ride. Tell me when we land please."
Oka
"Alright, alright, hold onto me." Oka laughed uncomfortably as she patted the scary cat on her head. Eventually, they landed on a remote mountain almost at the edge of where one was able to travel. The city was only a distant light visable in the fog now.
"We're here! Don't hyperventilate, the atmosphere's thinner here."
-
Relius Clover
The chuckle which had escaped his lips had escalated into hearty laughter. As he stroked her cheek, he couldn't help but think about all the others whom he had experimented on, the resistance that they put up or the reactions on their faces. This is the first one who faced his probing with an honest smile. "Very good my dear," he said in a polite voice. it was clear he was actually praising her, but as a person. It was more like audibly complimenting the specs of a new car.
"I am quite proud of you. Now, let us start with something simple."
He started by attempting to corrupt the memories of the general. That passive utilitarian relationship would not do. Her feelings towards him began to shift, those memories, which now flooded her mind began to shift towards something more...hostile. The urge to kill this man flooded her mind. From now on, he would be associated with the lowest form of human being. Nothing more than a target for her dismissive hate, something to be discarded like trash. The chance was slight, but it was worth taking precautions against former masters.
The same treatment was given to all of her other master's memories, with the exception of her creator. It was strange. That scientist was enough like Relius to serve as the perfect base of the woman's love. In fact, the man seemed almost like an alternate version of himself. So long as there is nothing else to focus on, her loyalty could be molded and strengthened. More importantly, her primary directives were linked to those memories, so it would be foolish to disrupt them.
He pulled away from the blond and said, "Hmm... That is quite the extensive collection of memories. It is no wonder your emotions were so dull. Tell me, what do you think of your former masters?"
-
Sakura
As soon as she heard the girl's question, Sakura stopped eating, her face falling at the mention of her past.
"N..no, it was altered by ..magic", she replied in a sad tone, obviously not wanting to go into detail.
-
Sakura
As soon as she heard the girl's question, Sakura stopped eating, her face falling at the mention of her past.
"N..no, it was altered by ..magic", she replied in a sad tone, obviously not wanting to go into detail.
Rosa
"What? That sounds boring. Surely there's more to it than that."
-
Rebecca
Oh, firm ground! She listened to Oka's instructions at least, breathing slower. "H-hey can you bring Wormy out again? It's a little cold up here." Especially when she really wasn't dressed for anything but a hot day at the pool.
Orianna
She did not care strongly for most of her masters, so Orianna did not muster even the slightest but of resistance. Regardless, it was still a bit invasive. Alterations to the core were not usual things after all. Still, she smiled.
"Those pathetic things, I would gladly bring their heads to you if you so desired, Master."
-
Ito Kizumi
Eventually, he got everything under control, though not alone. Everyone around him decided to help him at once, laughing and happily aiding him all the same. It was strange, he never felt this way before. This unknown feeling scared him. Maybe he just didn't have the strength to tell them otherwise. "Fine, just don't make a mess."He told them while working on his part, though no one could see what face he was making at the moment.
"Pwaaaaaah!!" One of the few onis who had kept himself awake managed to groan happily, touching his overfilled child belly. That was too good, teacher's cooking was the best but that was even bester. They had never ate something so good together.
Before long, all the onis fell asleep together, sharing their tatamis together like a family. Meanwhile, Ito was tending to cleaning duties, but even he was quite too full for that. Or rather, he didn't have the energy to make himself busy. For the first time in a long while, he allowed himself to smile.
-
Sakura
Sakura frowned. She really didn't want to explain her past to this girl she'd only just met.
"I..it's personal", she replied, before sighing.
"It's not something I like to discuss, it's not a pleasant memory", she added, hoping the explanation would be enough but fearing the girl's total lack of empathy would cause her to demand more details.
-
Blackmore
Despite not looking like it, he was paying attention to the conversation. "How about you just call it a bad dye job next time? It might spare you others curiosity." He joked around, honestly not feeling very hungry right now. Despite that, his smile was as wide as ever.
Perhaps she was some sort of failed experiment. Interesting...
-
Jeanne
Jeanne nodded in agreement with Sakura's suggestion, it would be the best thing to do now. They couldn't expect him to do nything else but to take everything in and try to settle. "You do that Sakura." She disengaged herself from Joe and began moving back to the entrance. "I'll move his things over there in the mean time." And just like that the servant was gone, slipping out of their sights with impeccable speed.
-
Raikou
He hummed at the name, and a moment later made a questioning grumble towards her. It seemed like it hadn't even occurred to him that could be a problem, or that it was in fact a problem at all.
"Not an issue, I'll just have to work harder to crush your skull," he said, grinning. "Who said I showed you everything already?"
His voice had no hint of fear, and no hesitation that he would be at any less than his best for it. Indeed, the pain throughout his body had already faded, and his ruptured shoulder was closing rapidly. A siren in the distance caught the notice of his hyperfocused hearing moment after, and the hybrid shifted. "So let's get to it?"
-
Molly
The maid shook her head in amusement. He was in pretty hard denial that was clear to her, what would it take to make him see that what he was angry was nothing else than his own foolish self. That would require some effort, but she wouldn't give up now not because a mere tiny obstacle like that had cropped up.
"Did they really impose those roles on you or did you merely go along with it like a loyal little sheep? It sounds more like you imposed that role on yourself and this is you taking it out on your own past foolishness."
"Or maybe I should put this in more clear terms for you. Molly leaned in closer.
"Stop being such a little bitch and do something about it." Now she'd done it. Insulted him right in his face and she knew he was much stronger than her, but she couldn't give a damn about that right now.
-
Irene
Arms crossed and lips curled up slightly in a steely smile, the vampire and veteran adventurer walked to the side of an underground bog in the middle of a major sewage passage, accompanying a cheerful and contentiously informative talking wolf.
It was a kindness to be thankful for, that the wolf had decided to be her tour guide of the spots down here and the other two had been understanding of her lack of desire to go outside at this time without great chatter. They were a peculiar bunch that might have accepted the details of her malaise surely enough if she explained it with patience, but for now she was content to leave it vague. So long as they did not ask, for she didn't think any of them lacked the intelligence to avoid it, things would be satisfactory.
And Irene had her suspicions about the two who had last joined, rehardless of their friendliness up to this point. Indeed, it was the perfect time to debate them.
"Tell me Costin, what are your designs here?" She asked, as naturally as if talking of the ingredients that went into a meat roll. "You are not simply satisfied with following others around, even if I appreciate the aid, are you?"
Yes, this eerily helpful and human-like wolf was the one who asked most for answers, and amusingly not for looking like a beast anymore than the strange sagacity and upbeat words she seemed to channel even in the most questionable of matters.
-
Rikuyo
"Who said I've showed you everything either? This was just the beginning, Ray. Don't expect I'm gonna fight you exactly the same when I get to fight you." She probably would try to compensate for his skillful use of swords with sheer speed if he faced her armed.
"Right, it's going to start soon? Let's then cut to the chase and go straight there. Ahh, how I hate stuff like deadlines." If she was too fashionably late, then she probably would get barred from competing. Well, she could go on a spree and just burst into the arena, but that would defeat point of a tournament.
-
Alicia
The nun slowly came up from behind him, placing a hand on one of his shoulders. "Now, that wasn't so hard, is it? You have to set a good example for these kids. Trying to act alone like that, it can set a mixed message."
Lucy
"Hi Noire! Well, do you remember that friend you met up with a bit ago? Seems like she wants to meet up with you again. Something about saving you from my evil clutches and whatnot. It seems like you two should meet up for a bit in my opinion."
-
Joe
The excitement left in a single breath, but the evidence would probably be around for a bit. He looked at Jeanne, then back at Sakura. It was strange. It sort of felt like he had missed something. Maybe it had to do with that sudden glance at his pants. "Umm its ok," he said, wondering if perhaps it was a pregnant thing or they were just that close. "Sounds good. Just don't leave out anything that could kill me ok? I really don't want to die."
Just as he finished, he noticed that Jeanne was standing at the entrance. "Bye Jeanne!" he shouted, waving at her with a smile. However, before he could get a reaction, she bolted out of the room in an instant, making it unclear if she even heard his send off.
"So, can I ask a personal question? I mean, other than your mood."
-
Joe
The excitement left in a single breath, but the evidence would probably be around for a bit. He looked at Jeanne, then back at Sakura. It was strange. It sort of felt like he had missed something. Maybe it had to do with that sudden glance at his pants. "Umm its ok," he said, wondering if perhaps it was a pregnant thing or they were just that close. "Sounds good. Just don't leave out anything that could kill me ok? I really don't want to die."
Just as he finished, he noticed that Jeanne was standing at the entrance. "Bye Jeanne!" he shouted, waving at her with a smile. However, before he could get a reaction, she bolted out of the room in an instant, making it unclear if she even heard his send off.
"So, can I ask a personal question? I mean, other than your mood."
Sakura Matou
Sakura waved lazily at Jeanne as she left. "Sure, sounds good to me." She called out to her. She then refocused her attention on Joe, and laughed lightly. "I'll make sure to show you things that can if you make them angry, just so you know what's up." Sakura said lightly. "But more seriously don't squash any of the bugs in the house, they're my familars. They wouldn't attack you but it would be rather annoying to have to needlessly replace them." Sakura began leading him upstairs.
"Sure, as long as you don't mind me potentially not answering." Sakura answered with a jovial look. She clearly wasn't opposed to answering some questions, just making a general statement. She looked rather excited to actually. "And as long as you don't mind me asking questions about you as well~" They arrived at his bedroom while she spoke. It looked just as absurd as everything else in the house, with a king sized bed being the centerpiece of the room. The sheets looked ridiculously luxurious as well. "This ok with you?" Sakura asked him with an ironical voice and stuck out her tongue jokingly.
-
Rider
"Impressive", the servant said as the man managed to grab hold of a car and somehow get back on the bike he had been riding, blushing once more at his flirty comment.
Still, despite his acrobatic movements, her actions had managed to gain her the lead. However, he had already demonstrated his willingness to attack her from behind, and she didn't particularly want to risk her bike getting damaged by his attacks, even if she should be able to dodge them. So, in an effort to prevent further attacks, she continued to pull him along, using her control of the chain to attempt to pull him into obstacles and occasionally jolting it forward or swinging it to the side in an effort to force him off the bike or, at least, to keep him off guard.
-
Costin Andrei
"Pfft, fuck if I know. What kind of half-assed question is that? Don't tell me all the crap around here turned your brain retarded or something buddy." She laughed her inquiry off. "Why, don't we all take walks around here? If you're going to hide something don't go poking your dick where it doesn't belong."
And with that, she pouted, totally offended by her remark. "Well, if you must know, snacks here come cheaper. It's the taste of freedom babe!"
-
Ito
The ninja would have jumped if he lacked self control. Only one person could ever catch him off guard in the past. But what surprized him the most wasn't her presence, but her words. Yeah, it was nice. Was what he wanted to say. Sometimes, he was too timid and weak to say such strong things. But he managed to muster a single powerful word instead.
"Thanks."
-
Alicia
The nun smiled and bowed her head a bit, as if humbled by his word. "I understand." Because she did. For as long as she touched him their hearts would be one to her. Then her eyes wandered over to his metallic arm.
"Would you like me to restore your arm?"
-
Ito
"Eh?" The ninja was completely taken aback and blushed at the question, shaking his head in pure denial. "N-no, it's fine. Really!" He said, embarassed, and it was true, for he would not give up a single of his wounds. Each was an engraved symbol of pride in his body, a story he didn't want to forget. Undoing something like that would be like denying part of himself entirely, and throwing away his pride was the one thing he couldn't do.
"See? It works just fine, I made it myself!" He showed off his hand, squeezing his fist and opening it as if to show off or distract her.
-
Alicia
A ponderous look came over her features, for even if she understood his feelings why he thought in such a way she could not fully comprehend it. "I know your feelings, but I don't understand the thought. Is the body so important? We know a stone for it is sculpted by time and tribulation, but the same can be said both for the body and souls of men."
"If you pride such a thing for what it has taught you, surely it has touched your spirit? Then why burden your body when that which is everlasting already knows it?"
-
Ito
"That's not the sort of thing any woman would understand. But I've lived all my life perfecting my body in order to master myself. It must look painful to you, maybe even sad, but don't worry. I find pride in those wounds, each and every single one is one I'd take a million times over. They are the story of my life."
And it was true, for despite him being an assassin, not a single wound on his perfectly sculpted body was that of a coward. They were his one and greatest pride, each taken for a noble cause of protecting someone dear. "I don't want to throw them away. So please, don't worry." He tried putting a hand on her shoulder, as if to comfort her.
-
Alicia
She considered for a moment. Alicia let go and examined her hand for a moment, as if imagining something. You have already changed. You can never be as you were, but surely it must hurt to be in such a frail form? To be trapped in such a soft body?
Then Alicia shook her head. "No, I was being foolish. I understand now. I am quite an arrogant woman, to believe that my own experiences are so distinct that it cannot be compared to others. I apologize."
-
Ito
"Hey, it's fine! You didn't do anything wrong, there's no need to apologize."He shook his head, wide eyed and worried for a second. "It was a kind offer. You're a good person." He smiled warmly at her. "Say, you didn't eat much. Are you sure I can't make you at least some tea?" He asked her, and though he didn't understand why himself, he felt like he had to do something for her.
-
Alicia
"No no, that won't be necessary. My fasting requires a lack of sustenance for quite some time. I do not need water or food nearly as much as others do. If you wish to do something for me..." she gently held his metal hand.
"I would like to take a walk around this lake."
-
Joe
Joe shuddered, but nodded to indicate he understood. Yup, im not staying here long, he thought to himself as he pictured casually relaxing with dozens of bugs around him. You would think the nice bed she presented to him would make it feel more inviting, but it actually did the opposite. The almost cartoonishly lavish room combined with the looming threat of death made him feel like he was going to be living on a horror movie pieces, hosted by the monster herself.
"So how is your relationship with your sister? Like, what do you think of her?" he asked, realizing as he spoke how weirdly he phrased the question.
-
Ito Kizumi
Ito frowned. He understood that much, he was no stranger to the life of a monk. Even then, she was lithe, and a woman. He didn't want her to starve or hurt herself, even if he understood her faith. But if she said she was fine, he'd believe in her.
And suddenly, she held his metal hand. Despite it being a cold, unfeeling appendage, his body felt warm. Despite that, he smiled confidently. Even his frozen heart could be thawed by a smile.
"Well, if a lady makes a request, who am I to refuse? Let's go." He said, closing his eyes before heading out, locked arm in arm with the holy woman.
-
Marcus
"I know, the view from back here is pretty nice," he said with a smirk. He was enjoying the woman's reactions. It was pretty cute, especially while she was wearing that dominatrix outfit.
Before he could see the fruits of his retort, he noticed the whip like curve being sent along the chain to his position. Bracing for impact, he put the clean hand on the chain and tightened his legs so that he could maintain his hold on the bike. True to his predictions, the bike flung into a nearby car, bruising his shoulder. The blood from his hand covered the windshield of the car, sending it into a frenzy. Even so, he held on.
Before he could fully recover, him and his stolen bike was flung into the other side, straight into a truck. This time, he yanked on the chain, pulling himself closer to dodge the truck. "AGH!" he cried in pain. Blood spurted from the wound on his hand. His body was starting to weaken from loss of blood, his head starting to develop a slight headache. It wouldn't be long now before he passed out from blood loss.
"Ok, I know I said the dominatrix thing was pretty nice, but I think I prefer whips to chains," he said, with a light chuckle in between heavy breaths. Using both hands, he gave the chain a mighty tug. Meanwhile, he struck the ground with his feet, sinking his legs into the concrete to force a hard stop.
-
Shinobu
"Not at the moment, unless you are willing to have me drain your blood." The blond leapt back onto the couch, happily devouring the rest of the tasty treat. She did nt require regular food nor did she have any desire to partake in the consumption of it to any greater degree. She raised her stocking covered feet, motioning for Medaka to come over and give her a foot rub.
"An interesting tale but how did you come in contact with an angel Medaka? Why does it always have to be the troubleseekers that I turn?" The last question wasn't directed to either of them.
-
Alicia
It was a rather pleasant stroll all things considered. This place was quieter than the city and the air far fresher, especially compared to the sewers. "Where did you find those children, Ito?"
-
Saber
But did she actually do anything about it? She implied believing that dealings of a darker sort had taken place there. If she didn't actually act on that belief and try to get to the bottom of it she was acting quite foolish or arrogant or both. Saber shook her head at that and thought about how to best present it to her master.
"Did you at least try to find out who did it. If someone had him killed, they could have much more easily have you killed as well if they were after the position if what you've told me about his skill. It could be that whomever did it wanted you to take the position since you would be easier to control." Such a tactic wasn't uncommon at all.
-
Ito
The ninja found the walk enjoyable as well, and her company made him feel happier than he remembered being for a while. He felt vulnerable, scared, but unburdened. But when she asked him that question, a frown crawled across his face.
"I found the boys around these parts a while ago. They were hungry and hurting, and had lost their mother. I couldn't leave them be, the least I could do is give them what little I have. Knowledge, shelter, and warmth." He said, but he sounded saddened by it, conflicted even.
Vanguard
Indeed, she was correct. Words were nothing but wind, action was the one thing that mattered. Sadly for her, he had already bothered enough with this.
"Your wisdom has been noted and ignored. If you have nothing pertinent to say, I'd suggest you stop wasting our precious time. Compared to me, yours seems to be running out at alarming speed." He told her calmly.
-
Alicia
"What are they to you? Just children?" Her words were not barbed but soft. "Are they an attempt to make amends, redemption? To try and heal and fix with hands that have been soaked deep in many sins?"
There was a sad smile on her face. "Please don't take this for an accusation. I am a far worse sinner than you. Anything harsh that may come from my lips is more a condemnation of myself than you. I simply wish to understand."
-
Relius Clover
The scientist smiled, satisfied with his work. "Very good," he said. "Now, onto the next matter."
He took a look at the many memories hidden within again. The tone of these memories were not colored with any form of intense emotion, but subtle satisfaction, a tranquil happiness that comes from fulfilling a sense of purpose. It was unusual but not unexpected to see these memories untainted by guilt. However, the robotic nature of the experience did not fall in line with her original programming. He could manipulate these memories as well, but after a moment of consideration he decided against it. It was best simply to encode new memories himself.
"The time has come for a field test," he said, removing his hand from her chin and walking past her. "However, before we proceed, instructions are in order."
A strange sensation would hit her soon, signaling the temporary blanketing of her senses. She was enveloped in a dark void, a small window into his own soul. There, she was able to see his figure, battling with the assassin he fought earlier.
A voice echoed through the darkness. "Behold! This is a portion of my true abilities. It is imperative that you observe this skirmish and understand your role. In combat, Ignis is my sword and shield, an extension of my will. You shall be another weapon in my arsenal, a sort of sentient lance if you will. Your role shall be one of frontal assault, the first wave of attack. Do you understand?"
-
Molly
Molly appeared to be completely unconcerned by the implied threats, why would she be? They meant nothing to her and never would. "And that concerns me how? If you're going to strike me down just do it instead of making these pointless threats."He didn't yet seem to understand that such things were meaningless to her. Or perhaps he did not care, but if he did not care he would not complain in the first place.
"If you really want to do something pertinent as you say, then you can teach me how to kill you."
-
Joe
Joe shuttered, but nodded to indicate he understood. Yup, im not staying here long, he thought to himself as he pictured casually relaxing with dozens of bugs around him. You would think the nice bed she presented to him would make it feel more inviting, but it actually did the opposite. The almost cartoonishly lavish room combined with the looming threat of death made him feel like he was going to be living on a horror movie pieces, hosted by the monster herself.
"So how is your relationship with your sister? Like, what do you think of her?" he asked, realizing as he spoke how weirdly he phrased the question.
Sakura Matou
"Erm, that's a difficult one..." Sakura answered, sitting down on his bed and swinging her legs back and forth. He obviously didn't know the background of their relationship, so it was a rather astute question. She wondered what he and Rin had actually talked about. "Weelll... hm... It's--complicated, I guess? We're kind of estranged, or rather had been until a few years ago. So I'm not really sure." Sakura withheld the fact that she felt like this Rin didn't like her for some reason, not wanting to make things awkward for Joe. All she ever did was try to support her.
Sakura suddenly got up really close to Joe and began whispering in his ear. "I'll tell you a secret by the way--I don't particularly like bugs either." Just as quickly, she leaned back and smiled sympathetically at him.
"What made you wonder, anyway?"
-
Rebecca
Oh, firm ground! She listened to Oka's instructions at least, breathing slower. "H-hey can you bring Wormy out again? It's a little cold up here." Especially when she really wasn't dressed for anything but a hot day at the pool.
Oka
"Ho-ho-ho." Oka laughed with a nod, already in the process of doing so. "I see you're beginning to understand the practical benefits of having pets like these." She pulled out not one, but three pokeballs, and let them all loose simultaneously. Wormy came out of the first one, instantly raising the temperture to that of a nice sunny day, but out of the other two came two new pokemon: Mimikyu and Sylveon. The Sylveon walked over and stood up on his hind legs, pressing his paws up against Rebecca's waist and gently saying hello to her, while the Mimikyu excitedly screeched with an ear splitting cry and bounced towards her playfully. It was clear he wasn't trying to threaten her. Meanwhile, Oka put her drifblim back into the pokeball until she wanted to use him once more.
-
Blackmore
Despite not looking like it, he was paying attention to the conversation. "How about you just call it a bad dye job next time? It might spare you others curiosity." He joked around, honestly not feeling very hungry right now. Despite that, his smile was as wide as ever.
Perhaps she was some sort of failed experiment. Interesting...
Rosa
Rosa looked at Sakura incredulously. "What, is that all? Hahahaha!" She shook her head, holding back tears from her eyes. "I thought it was something way more dangerous and painful than just magic. Way to over-exaggerate, Purple. That's baby stuff."
-
Joe
Joe's pupils were focused on her the entire time, though admittedly they went towards her legs as she crossed them back and forth. The gesture combined with her umm and uhhs made it sound like she was holding back information. But her word choice made it clear she was just being tactful. Then, she said something that caught him off guard. He forrowed his eyebrow and said,
"You don't like bugs? Why do you use them then?" He realized right after the words left his lips that she might not have a choice. Crap! Just keep talking. Answer the other question! It will make it easier not to answer.
He scratched the back of his head, his eyes darting towards the corner of the room. "Weeeellll you didn't happen to hear from Jeanne about Rin's outburst did you?"
-
Joe
Joe's pupils were focused on her the entire time, though admittedly they went towards her legs as she crossed them back and forth. The gesture combined with her umm and uhhs made it sound like she was holding back information. But her word choice made it clear she was just being tactful. Then, she said something that caught him off guard. He forrowed his eyebrow and said,
"You don't like bugs? Why do you use them then?" He realized right after the words left his lips that she might not have a choice. Crap! Just keep talking. Answer the other question! It will make it easier not to answer.
He scratched the back of his head, his eyes darting towards the corner of the room. "Weeeellll you didn't happen to hear from Jeanne about Rin's outburst did you?"
Sakura Matou
"Well, it's mostly because they're small and easy to mass produce. They're great for all sorts of things, you know. Also I never have an issue with ants or roaches or anything like that. I can just have my familiars hunt and destroy their nests." Sakura seemed particularly pleased with the last benefit. But then she smiled and shook her head at Joe.
"Nope, what outburst are you talking about?" Sakura asked, wanting to know more.
-
Alicia
The nun slowly came up from behind him, placing a hand on one of his shoulders. "Now, that wasn't so hard, is it? You have to set a good example for these kids. Trying to act alone like that, it can set a mixed message."
Lucy
"Hi Noire! Well, do you remember that friend you met up with a bit ago? Seems like she wants to meet up with you again. Something about saving you from my evil clutches and whatnot. It seems like you two should meet up for a bit in my opinion."
Noire
"Um, what?" Noire asked in confusion. "Save me from you? What are you talking about?" Noire asked as she wandered around. "Put me on with her."
-
Blackmore
"Heh, that isn't all that funny." He added despite chuckling himself. "Her gramps must've stuffed her in a box or something. Just think of all the poor children who are forced to pull bunnies out of hats every day. It's tragic, really." He put a hand on his heart and sniffled, but he was anything but crying.
-
Joe
Joe's eyes widened. Huh? Weird. That seems like the sort of thing people would gossip about... he thought as his expression changed to an awkward smile. "Well, in that case, I probably shouldn't say anything. I don't think Rin would want me to blab about that."
It was at this point that he noticed that his boner was finally gone. He looked around, curious to see if there were any bugs. They didn't appear to be any in sight, but Joe couldn't help but wonder if maybe she had control over bed bugs or mosquito's, something that would be hard to notice. Once his eyes had scanned the room, he continued, "Rin never mentioned she had bug magic. She did this weird bullet thing with her finger. Do all of you have different powers?"
Maybe that is what the shadows were, just her magic.
-
Ito
"They're not just that." He winced and looked down at the lake, as if upset. He was silent for a while, as if recalling a past sin. "I wouldn't use them for something so selfish. Don't you dare talk of them like they're just means. I'm the only family they have now, and I will provide for them. I have to."
-
Joe
Joe's eyes widened. Huh? Weird. That seems like the sort of thing people would gossip about... he thought as his expression changed to an awkward smile. "Well, in that case, I probably shouldn't say anything. I don't think Rin would want me to blab about that."
It was at this point that he noticed that his boner was finally gone. He looked around, curious to see if there were any bugs. They didn't appear to be any in sight, but Joe couldn't help but wonder if maybe she had control over bed bugs or mosquito's, something that would be hard to notice. Once his eyes had scanned the room, he continued, "Rin never mentioned she had bug magic. She did this weird bullet thing with her finger. Do all of you have different powers?"
Maybe that is what the shadows were, just her magic.
Sakura Matou
"Well yeah, of course we do." Sakura answered as if it was natural. "Isn't that basically how it goes in any fantasy novel too? Rin's more of a generalist, I specialize in a few fields. I'm good at familar creation and magic fields." Her shadow bubbled up into a small little humanoid shaped shadow creature that waved at Joe before disappearing back into her shadow. "See?"
-
Joe
Joe smiled at the shadow creature, returning the friendly wave. "Funny you said fantasy novels," he said, lowering his hand. "Based on what Rin was telling me, it sounded more like an anime or JRPG."
There was a slight pause. He looked around the room again, this time aimlessly and without purpose. He let his head drop, his gazing falling to the floor as he said, "Actually, can I vent a little bit?"
-
Alicia
"People are rarely just one thing to others. Even the kindest heart can have a dreg of selfishness within them as they embrace another." Alicia let her hands fall to her side.
"What do you see when you look at them, Ito?"
-
Joe
Joe smiled at the shadow creature, returning the friendly wave. "Funny you said fantasy novels," he said, lowering his hand. "Based on what Rin was telling me, it sounded more like an anime or JRPG."
There was a slight pause. He looked around the room again, this time aimlessly and without purpose. He let his head drop, his gazing falling to the floor as he said, "Actually, can I vent a little bit?"
Sakura Matou
"Ummmm, I'm not really familar with stuff like that. I had a very sheltered childhood." She didn't sound like she was lying.
"Sure." She said simply with a nod. "Go right ahead, what's on your mind?"
-
Ito Kizumi
They're my family.
The ninja glanced at his reflection before turning away from the girl.
"Ugh, cut it out will you? All these questions are honestly giving me a headache." He answered her sourly. "I'm not you, and you're not me. I couldn't give a crap about whatever sins you've committed, but it's not something I can help you with. Some battles, you're going to have to face them alone eventually." He told her, like he knew what she must be feeling subconsciously, but didn't want to admit it.
He turned to face her, and looked at her with incredible intensity.
"Look hard at yourself and try to give the most to those you hold dear. Don't waste a single moment, make it count. That's the only advice I can honestly give you. The rest, and how you live your life, that's up to you. You can't use others as a comparison."
-
Joe
Wow thats rough. No wonder she has trouble making friends, he thought to himself.
He rubbed the back of his head. Now that he thought about it, this probably wasn't the best idea. "Well, truthfully, I can't tell if its going well with Rin. Sometimes it looks like she is really into me and other times it looks like she thinks i'm unreliable."
Not to mention the apartment.
-
Orianna
Her eyes did not so much as wide as the environment changed. Orianna closely examined the fight, analyzing every moment she could. "I comprehend, Master. This role in combat is known to me. My durability and strength made such a choice for most humans simple."
Alicia
A frown graced her features. Some sort of deep dissatisfaction in his words that marred her features. "You are mistaken. There are no conflicts which you are forced to fight alone. You might isolate yourself to battle them, but that is not nearly the same thing."
"And your other point, it is outright foolishness. The human experience is built off of using the lives of others as a comparison. To know how others have lived and learn from them. The choices of others are a mirror through which you can examine yourself. How could you ever choose anything but the path set before you without the lives of others as a comparison!"
-
Iro Kizumi
Ito looked surprised. He didn't think she'd feel so strongly about this. Her words rejected everything he said, and everything he believed. But despite that he couldn't help but smile and laugh, glancing away at the sky kindly, if not embarrassed.
"You're a real piece of work, you know that?" He talked to himself, though it wasn't clear which of them he was referring to. Instead, his eyes narrowed and his expression turned serious. "Don't be stupid. I'll admit, you're right, but even then... you shouldn't use me as an example. Nothing good will come out of it."
-
Rider
Rider smiled once more at his comment, enjoying his flirting even as she continued to throw him around and race ahead towards the finish line. She smiled again, this time more sadistically, as he crashed into a car and almost hit a truck. It was obvious that her plan was working. Even if he managed to stay on the bike, there was no way he could launch his own attacks whilst he was being thrown around in that way.
In response to his second comment, Rider also chuckled. Perhaps this was something they should explore later. Before she could make a comment to that end, though, she felt a strong tug on the chain. Looking back, she could see that he was obviously attempting to stop himself. At first, she pulled back, dragging him along a little but, as he began to dig in, she soon realised that, eventually, even her strength would not be enough to continue to drag him along. So, as soon as she felt the tug become too great, she simply let go of the chain, leaving him trailing uselessly behind her.
"Well, apparently I'm better at using chains. Maybe later we can see who is better with the whip...", she said as she sped off into the distance, a slight hint of lust combined with a strong tone of amusement in her voice.
-
Alicia
A sigh escaped from her. Then she stared out at the waters with very, very tired eyes. "And why not? Are your sins so grievous that they outweigh the rest of mankind? Your selfishness so grand that the oceans of men clinging to that which they must release are nothing in comparison? The good in your life is not so meager that the worst of sinners stand above you. I have much I can learn."
-
Sakura
Sakura glared angrily at the two of them, trying desperately not to shout angry abuse at them or break down in tears. How dare they mock her suffering? They had no idea what she'd been through.
"No, it is not funny", she replied, clearly angry and upset. "You have no idea of what happened to me, and yet you mock me as if it was some minor, harmless incident."
Then she turned to the girl.
"That ribbon is the only thing I have left to remind me of my sister, and of the times before I went through the magical 'training' that left my hair like this. Please return it, it is extremely important to me", she said, calming herself a little.
-
Marcus
Shit!
"If your as good with a whip as you are with a bike, we already know the answer," he shouted, his body making the full stop. Using the woman's abilities while he still could, he leaped off the bike, sailing out of the traffic and onto a nearby sidewalk. He turned his head to see if he could spot the woman. Her form was nothing but a spec in his vision.
He let out a groan of defeat. "Damn it, lost again," he said, rubbing the back of his shoulder. "Welp, better find a hospital."
And with that, he began walking away, on toward whatever came next.
-
Ito Kizumi
The ninja looked down as well, his eyes carrying the same fatigue her gaze showed. "...do you think even the worst person can change? That everyone can be a good person, if they just try?" He asked her hesitantly, only to look up at the sky with a hopeful look. He smiled.
"That sounds nice. I wish I had that kind of faith. But I know I won't go to heaven, that's a fact. My hands are too dirty with my own blood, there is no good deed that can undo all the lives I've taken. But you're right, there are things even I can teach you. Sorry, I was being arrogant. I just don't want you to get hurt."
He looked at her, and his eyes looked sad. She didn't need to touch him to tell that he cared for her. "No matter what, choose your heart above all else. Don't become like me. Please."
-
Alicia
A somber look haunted her eyes as she stared out at the lake. "The heart is a lovely and terrible beast. It wants for many things, and some things it should not have. Tell me, Ito, what do you know of monsters?"
-
Ito
The ninja shrugged. "I.... knew one." He managed to muster, though he looked conflicted. "Why?"
-
Alicia
"I knew a very terrible monster, once. It could not acknowledge anything but itself. All other things were to be preyed upon." When she looked upon the lake her eyes seemed to look beyond. "It drank of lives like water."
"But it was cruel in its own way, for it did not kill. The beast stripped men of every protection both material and mental before adding them to its body. From this contact it tasted of the whole of the lives. Every emotion, sensation, and thought from birth to their fate trapped within its form. It did not care whether it felt ecstasy or torment; it was merely hungry for more of these experiences. And those trapped within its form could never die."
Then she looked at him, certainty in her eyes. "It did not kill, but it stole lives all the same. Countless lives. It hollowed out its victims to serve as vessels of emotion. Death would have been a mercy. Do you think such a beast could be redeemed? One that could not even understand humans as anything more than food and playthings."
-
Ito
"But that monster chose to change. I have no doubt of that." He smiled serenely. Somehow, he felt their bond had grown stronger. "But you can't erase your sins. No matter how hard you try. I just can't stop seeing them. They curse me, day and night. I can't sleep, all I can do is run away."
He looked down at his metallic fist and squeezed it, his smile turned bitter. "I was born as nothing more than a weapon. I was meant to serve my purpose, kill without remorse or questions and die. So why? Why?"
Tears streamed down his cheeks.His metallic fist trembled, so much that the stump began to bleed.
"Why does it hurt so much?"He muttered to himself, holding off anger unlike anything else. He could kill all his family, he could kill the one he swore to protect, he could kill the mother of a family of Oni. But he couldn't kill his emotions. He'd remember, he'd always remember. He could do nothing but remember. This was his curse, for having committed the gravest sin of them all.
For no son who'd murder his father and feel joy in his heart would be allowed in a kind heaven.
"Forgive me." Was all he could muster.
-
Sakura
Sakura glared angrily at the two of them, trying desperately not to shout angry abuse at them or break down in tears. How dare they mock her suffering? They had no idea what she'd been through.
"No, it is not funny", she replied, clearly angry and upset. "You have no idea of what happened to me, and yet you mock me as if it was some minor, harmless incident."
Then she turned to the girl.
"That ribbon is the only thing I have left to remind me of my sister, and of the times before I went through the magical 'training' that left my hair like this. Please return it, it is extremely important to me", she said, calming herself a little.
Rosa
"Pft. Sorry, sorry." Rosa waved off Sakura's anger. It really was funny though. As if she knew what real pain or suffering was, that was a hilarious thought.
-
Rebecca
Well damn. These were all so adorable it was ridiculous! "Are all of the pokemon you have rare? They could sell ridiculously easily with a little elbow grease!" It was almost like she had completely forgotten where they were.
Alicia
"There is nothing to forgive. Who you were will always conflict with who you wish to be. You can't withstand such a thing by yourself and remain whole. You need others to shoulder such a burden with you." She held out her hand.
"Will you allow me to do so? Or will you run from me as well?
-
Ito
"I..." He couldn't finish his words. He had been foolish, to say the least. Even that woman from earlier told him similar words. But he smiled, and tried to hold her hand. But suddenly, his expression shifted painfully. Ah, his arm. It must've suffered some damage.
"Ah, tch." He winced, arranging the machinery to reattach the metal limb. "Hey, um, I could use your help." He told her, trying to hide some embarrassment.
-
Costin Andrei
"Pfft, fuck if I know. What kind of half-assed question is that? Don't tell me all the crap around here turned your brain retarded or something buddy." She laughed her inquiry off. "Why, don't we all take walks around here? If you're going to hide something don't go poking your dick where it doesn't belong."
And with that, she pouted, totally offended by her remark. "Well, if you must know, snacks here come cheaper. It's the taste of freedom babe!"
Irene
If she was upset, she didn't show it, for the faint and fangless smile on her face didn't fade in the slightest at the provocative response. Irene looked over her shoulder at the sanguine canine, speaking freely. "If you don't have a rat's arse to give about my questions, that's fine. Questions only hurt the thin-skinned and the guilty."
But impudence could get you killed, or put you on the path to end that way.
"And by snacks do you mean the beasts, or the people?"
-
Costin
"Wow, rude. Can't you go a little easy on me pal? That's clearly not the message here, what do I look like some sort of psychopathic murderer or something? Sheesh." She sighed. "Yes it's the people OF COURSE it's the people? Take a fucking hint already. Yes I eat faces. There, happy? But on my defense, and counterpoint, they totally have it coming."
-
Relius Clover
"Very good," he said, his voice ringing through the shadows. The dark void faded from her vision, returning her to reality. "Then let us take a walk."
After exiting the shop, Relius guided his new doll to a sewer top a block away, walking in complete silence. The closest thing to communication was the slight syncing of their feet as their shoes clacked in near unison on the ground.
There was a pragmatic reason behind this choice of location. It was a place worth collecting data as a wide assortment of strange creatures often exist in the depths of the sewers. Moreover, this was one of the places where the authorities had a limited reach. It was the perfect place for a combat test and a great opportunity to discover something he may not on the surface.
Sure enough, not long after they descended into the manhole, the two came across a green haired woman with a dog wandering through the sewers. "Good morning," the scientist said in a detached jovial tone. "What brings you to the depths of the city on this fine morning?"
-
Saber
But did she actually do anything about it? She implied believing that dealings of a darker sort had taken place there. If she didn't actually act on that belief and try to get to the bottom of it she was acting quite foolish or arrogant or both. Saber shook her head at that and thought about how to best present it to her master.
"Did you at least try to find out who did it. If someone had him killed, they could have much more easily have you killed as well if they were after the position if what you've told me about his skill. It could be that whomever did it wanted you to take the position since you would be easier to control." Such a tactic wasn't uncommon at all.
Olga Marie
Olga slowly shook her head. "I looked, but I never managed to get anywhere all alone, isolated as I was at Chaldea. Nobody there believed me, and it was hard to bring in any new people, especially in the high level positions.
She realized it kind of sounded like she was making excuse after excuse and fell silent for a bit.
"Leff wouldn't have done it and Roman's too— as much as I hate to admit it—weirdly dependable in situations like this. Or maybe the word I'm looking for is content. He doesn't have the drive required to mastermind a murder.
Olga leaned back into her seat and looked up at the ceiling, absentmindedly putting her hand under the table and pulling up her pantyhose. "Maybe things would have been different if we'd made it back to Chaldea. I'm sure I'd have been able to glean some important info from the bomb that was planted at HQ."
-
Joe
Wow thats rough. No wonder she has trouble making friends, he thought to himself.
He rubbed the back of his head. Now that he thought about it, this probably wasn't the best idea. "Well, truthfully, I can't tell if its going well with Rin. Sometimes it looks like she is really into me and other times it looks like she thinks i'm unreliable."
Not to mention the apartment.
Sakura Matou
"Oh god. What, did she call you boring or normal or something like that?" Sakura asked him with an incredulous look, waiting for a responce before continuing.
-
Rebecca
Well damn. These were all so adorable it was ridiculous! "Are all of the pokemon you have rare? They could sell ridiculously easily with a little elbow grease!" It was almost like she had completely forgotten where they were.
Oka Kurosawa
"They're all unbelievably rare gems I worked super hard to find and train! They're irreplaceable!" Oka exclaimed in a huff. "None of these are on the list of pokemon I sell. I wandered around a haunted house for a week just to find where Mimikyu here was hiding. And I'd consider that to be lucky."
-
Joe
Joe bit his lip and said, "No its more like shes worried or something about me. It sounded like it had something to do with the culture you two grew up with. I was sort of curious. What is your husband like?"
-
Vanguard
"That was no threat. It's inevitable, you will eventually grow old, and frail. Your time will run out before this world's or mine, I'm afraid. But we'll fix that." He shook his head, answering as calmly as he could.Despite that, he smiled.
"Very well. Don't think I will spare any pity just because you are a woman. If you truly wish to learn, you will have to trust me, no matter how nonsensical it may seem to you. Even if I told you to drink poison or jump off a rooftop, I take you'll have no complaints in doing so. "
"I will tailor you into becoming a star."
-
Alicia
"How could I ever deny a friend in need? If you have need of me then you must simply ask, and I will answer." And she reached out, her fingers seeking his own hand to hold. "If I were to ask for anything in return... it would be to be seen as a friend in turn."
Rebecca
"Ahh, I get it. So then, what exactly are we looking for here? Or is this just a kind of general thing?" She stared at the mimikyu for a moment, wondering if it was wearing something over its head or if that was its actual body.
-
Molly
The Hunter put her hands on her hips and nodded to everything said, happy to finally have his attention. The first phase of her plan was now complete. Now she just to play along with this. "Ehh.. How will you fix that? Are you just gonna hand me immortality? That sounds a bit cheap." At least he wasn't planning on holding back because of her gender, that would have been both problematic and insulting but thankfully she had chosen wisely.
Molly dropped to her knees infront of the ancient warrior, bowing her head in respect. "As your new apprentice I swear to follow any and all orders you issue no matter what they may be." She said with determination. There was no deception involved here as she truly intended to follow her word, whether or not he figured out the loophole was up to him.
-
Vanguard
Despite his corpse-like eyes, he looked surprized at the girl for a second. But he soon forgot about such feelings, for they were foolish to consider in the first place. He nodded and held a hand out, only for a strange aura to seep out of it, coagulating in the air like chains before fading. But for a second, it almost felt like the two shared a heartbeat.
"Very well. The contract has been made. But you don't need to kneel, I don't consider you any lesser than me." He told her flatly. "Or are you the submitting type? I hear it is customary with those who share your dress code..."
He pondered for a second, seemingly shifting his thoughts to an entirely different matter, no less curious than a small child.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka turned her head away from the blond vampire. "You could at least give me the satisfaction of asking for my help," she said with a huff. At the end of her gesture, her eyes locked onto the the elder vampire's stocking covered legs.
-
Irene
Irene's eyes burned a red haze against the back of Costin's canine skull. Were it not for the uncalled and unexpected appearance of yet another person, the sudden scorn underneath her ladylike expression might have exploded violently out of her.
Though, looking at him and his escort, she couldn't say she felt relieved. Regardless of how he presented himself and the calmness of his voice, anyone who just walked around with a domino-like mask covering only their upper face and eyes to boot, was downright awful news. That was just not trustworthy in the least.
"Why, taking a walk where one can enjoy some peace and quiet during the bustling morning in this city. But it's getting rather crowed down here, it seems."
-
Molly
The hunter rose back to her feet however little it mattered in the face of the giant man before her. She barely reached his chest even at her full height and the ancient warrior, no her new master would end up looking down upon her no matter what.
"No that's not true. I wear these clothes partly because I find them cute and partly because they make my opponents mostly men, underestimate me by making conclusions like that." She told him truthfully. "That like my cutesy persona is all facade meant to draw in my targets."
-
Relius Clover
"Ah yes, this is quite the breathtaking sewer," he said in a snide tone. He extended his hand, sweeping it around in a dramatic motion.
The second the movement was done, the scientist slipped his hands back into his cape. His gaze carefully caressed their bodies, gently prodding their souls. The girl's soul seemed to be vary old, but somehow still untainted by the world around her. It was a strength rarely seen, especially among beings so old. The thought forced a chuckle from his lips. When he compared that well maintained soul next to Vanguard's beaten and broken one, one could only laugh.
The dog's was perhaps more interesting, if only because it was not the soul of a dog, but of a vampire. Ironically enough, while the being was mimicing a beast known for its loyalty and pack mentality, this one was only concerned with itself. No... There was something more.
"But enough with this farce," he continued. "Your true nature does not elude my sight. But even then, this banter only serves to consume time that could be spent doing... other things."
-
Ito
The assassin laughed nervously. He couldn't remember the last time he felt like this. Finally, he managed to take a deep breath and smile. "You know, if it means being by your side, hell doesn't sound so bad after all." Was all he managed to say.
-
Anastasia
So her mysterious benefactor prefered to remain anonymous? That was a conclusion that she drew from the explanation. After all, he could have perhaps stayed behind but he would reveal his identity in the process. This really sounded suspicious.
"Right, I fought a demonic being who was allied with a large, imposing man whose body didn't look natural. Then I propelled myself with my magic after the demon caught me off guard and crashed into the ground, losing consciousness. I've had an ally who looked like a priest, but I think he's died on the battlefield. So that couldn't be him." Anastasia gave a short account on what she was doing before she ended up in the hospital. She didn't bother to explain the whole picture to not cause any widespread panic in the population. Just as much details as it was necessary
"I don't think though I should involve bystanders into this mess. I appreciate the offer, but the mundane folk is at danger when getting involved in such supernatural matters. And that's something beyond my own capabilities as well, as you can see. So unless there's more to that private detective than meets the eye, I don't want to endanger him."
-
Costin
Aw, great. Not this shit again. Just from the look of them he could tell they were the troubling kind of fetishists. "Ewwww. That sounds creepy. And what's with the mask? You like, a pervert or something? Fucking gross..." The dog stepped in front of the green haired corpse, grinning from ear to ear.
But all of a sudden, in an instant step, her body was no longer that of a mongrel, but a young girl. Her cold red eyes and expression looked blatantly bored, but despite that she waved an arm in front of the other vampire, as if to protect her.
"Step back sister, I got this!"
-
Lucy
"Oh, sure." Lucy held out the phone to Neptune. "She's asking for you."
Despite the fact that this all might unravel she was rather calm about it. After all, she made a bet! Just because she rolled poorly didn't mean it was worth being upset about.
-
Saber
"Why couldn't Leff have done it? You seem pretty fast to defend him." Saber asked her after taking finishing her glass of wine. It was a bit strange that she dismissed this man out of hand. It hinted at a crush of some sort but given the situation it migt have been him trying to make himself look better so that he could manipulate her. Considering the situation given that wasn't entirely unlikely. Or she might just be overthinking it, she didn't actually this man.
-
Neptune
The goddess snatched the phone away from the evil witch faster than a seagull snatches a fish out of the sea. "Hey hey Nowaru, are you ok, really? Really? Are you sure? I'm gonna come over there and rescure you just wait. Nep nep will save the day again just like usual." She went on and one with no sign of stopping and no breathing space to cut her off.
-
Rebecca
"Ahh, I get it. So then, what exactly are we looking for here? Or is this just a kind of general thing?" She stared at the mimikyu for a moment, wondering if it was wearing something over its head or if that was its actual body.
Oka Kurosawa
"I guess it's more we're just generally looking for pokemon, you know?" Oka walked over and scratched Sylveon on the head. "Stay close and protect her Sylv." She told him. He nodded seriously in responce.
"Pokemon are everywhere, you just don't know it!" Oka told Rebecca, pointing at a flock of birds flying overhead. "You see them? I'd call them pokemon, although not necessarily useful ones. But I'd be willing to bet that since you've been here you've seen some bird-type pokemon that have powers like mine."
Oka walked over and kicked a suspicious looking bolder, which suddenly jumped up in anger and roared in a manner that could only be described as gravely. She ran away very fast and spoke in an equally swift manner. "Give Sylveon some commands, he'll listen to you right now!" Oka told her. "Pokemon work better when lead by a trainer!
-
Neptune
The goddess snatched the phone away from the evil witch faster than a seagull snatches a fish out of the sea. "Hey hey Nowaru, are you ok, really? Really? Are you sure? I'm gonna come over there and rescure you just wait. Nep nep will save the day again just like usual." She went on and one with no sign of stopping and no breathing space to cut her off.
Noire
Noire waited for Lucy to give the phone to Neptune patiently, and then opened her mouth to say hello when she heard her hyperactive friend's voice. But then Neptune just kept going without missing a beat. I'll just wait for her to take a breath to interject, no problem. Noire thought to herself. But Neptune, somehow, miraculously, didn't actually stop to take a breath. Instead she just kept going on. And on. And on and on and on. Noire was getting dizzy from just how much Neptune was saying. Eventually, she interjected. "Hello, Neptune? What's all this saving you're talking to me about? I'm perfectly fine, thanks?" She said in her normal boistrous and somewhat haughty tone of voice. She was touched that Neptune was worried about her but like hell was she going to actually up and say that right now. "Nobody's hurting me or anything like that."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate looked confused, to say the least. First, Lucy pulled some strange box thing and started talking to herself, then the box started talking to her. Could the box be the friend Nep was talking about? Oh, no, perhaps it was just a magic communications device. Interesting, but confusing.
"Um, what's going on?" Je rubbed the back of his head, completely out of the loop.
-
Marcus
Losing sucks.
The weight of each step, already heavy from loss of blood and soreness, was compounded by the crushing weight of defeat. It was strange. While he felt down, his heart no longer sank with the shame of defeat. It was normal now, a constant feeling of disappointment in himself. Even stranger, it was just a race, a stupid whim, a silly action to satisfy his curiosity. Perhaps that is what Forest was talking about, that lack of self control, or maybe even impulsiveness.
"Grrraaah! I'm not passing out yet damn it!" he roared. Gathering his strength, he turned his head side to side, scanning for something that would have first aid supplies. In the distance about a block away was a restaurant.
Perfect... he thought as he slowly walked towards the building. It took a while, but he finally made it to the door. His vision had become blurry, colors blending in front of him. As the doors swung open, he collapsed.
-
Jack, Jones and Hazel: The stuff I wrote for fun.
“I can’t help but wonder if we are too reliant on technology,” said Jones. The half human half robot cyborg sat in a rolling chair at a desk, clicking the mouse on a PC.
Behind him, a man wearing a white t shirt and wrinkled khakis. The shirt had a picture of a half naked anime girl on it, her huge tits on display for anyone who dared look at his chest for more than a second.
“You know, its sort of weird to hear you say that, considering you're a cyborg,” Jack said.
“I say that because i’m a cyborg,” Jones objected, standing up and stepping back, giving room to the man to sit down. “Besides, when you have exploited technology as much as I have, you tend to see it more as a vulnerability than an asset.”
The man in the anime t shirt sat down and began rubbing his crotch. He moved the mouse to a folder that Jones had created and opened it up. An enormous spread of an animated girl spreading her legs filled the screen. “Well I think technology is great! After all, where would we get all this porn? The store? God! Imagine that!”
“I feel like its not as big of a deal as you're making it out to be, at least for you,” Jones said, raising an eyebrow. That man is the type to walk into a store, purchase some porn and ask for recommendations from the cashier.
“Well either way, thanks for the porn! Now get out so I can jack off!”
“You realize we are supposed to wait here for the boss right?”
The ruffling of khaki's could be heard, followed by a swift zipping. “Im whipping it out!”
Jones simply turned away. Just as he closed his eyes and turned off his auditory sensors, the door swung open.
“Alright boys! Are y-” Hazel stared at the two dumbfounded. Jack sat in the chair, in his hand he held a sword that she never wanted to see, though it was surprisingly large. Meanwhile Jones stood silent, his arms cross and his eyes closed.
Hazel, Jack and Jones: the important stuff.
Before anyone could even react to the blond, she shot across the room and swung her fist into the back of Jack’s neck, knocking him off the chair and into the floor. “Do you want to make the call or should I?” she said with a groan.
“I suppose its time,” Jones said with a smile.
-
Vanguard
"Victims such as me, I presume." He told her flatly, with cold eyes that looked like they could see through her. But despite the cold context, he smiled. "No matter. Your chances are greater than null, and that is good enough for me to accept. But answer me honestly, why? You're already fairly powerful. I doubt someone of your skill would have any difficulty indulging in her... passions."
-
Rikuyo
"Who said I've showed you everything either? This was just the beginning, Ray. Don't expect I'm gonna fight you exactly the same when I get to fight you." She probably would try to compensate for his skillful use of swords with sheer speed if he faced her armed.
"Right, it's going to start soon? Let's then cut to the chase and go straight there. Ahh, how I hate stuff like deadlines." If she was too fashionably late, then she probably would get barred from competing. Well, she could go on a spree and just burst into the arena, but that would defeat point of a tournament.
Raikou
He hopped to his feet with a fearless grin, responding with a edge of danger to his voice.,"Good, it'd be boring as shit otherwise."
Not that when the time came he planned on letting her do anything else. Enemies shall be allowed no quarter, that was a saying that spoke to him, but how angel-like it sounded almost made him want to puke. Then Raikou dusted off his jacket, the thought alongside the dirt for the moment. The hole in the cloth remained, but the one on his body had closed completely.
"You'd know better than me, Riku," he grunted amiably, and walked past her. "But let's go ask."
Once they got moving there, hopefully letting any law asking inopportune questions chasing the trails of their brief clash, it wasn't too tough to figure out where to start. The downright gigantic guy with the tacky sunglasses was begging for it.
The hybrid relaxed his arm on the counter and addressed the man on the other side. "Heya. We're here for the tournament, how do we sign up?"
-
Blackmore
Blackmore chuckled before letting out a beastly yawn. "Come on, don't be a stick in the mud. Liven up a little, it'll do you some good." He stretched out of the ground, almost growing thrice his massive size.
He didn't even pay heed to the man who passed out in the middle of the place, or maybe he did. It wouldn't make him look any less amused at least.
"Speaking of which, I gotta take a piss." And with that, he rose out of the ground, drawing everyone's stares as he waddled awkwardly to the men's room.
-
Alicia
"Oh my..." Alicia looked away for a moment to hide the slight redness in her cheeks. "There's no need to say such things. I am certain that you will find salvation. No matter how long it will take. And I will be there with you."
Rebecca
Eh? Eh?!? What was she supposed to tell him to do? This was way too much stuff to do all at once! "Sylveon, attack!"
-
Saber
"Why couldn't Leff have done it? You seem pretty fast to defend him." Saber asked her after taking finishing her glass of wine. It was a bit strange that she dismissed this man out of hand. It hinted at a crush of some sort but given the situation it migt have been him trying to make himself look better so that he could manipulate her. Considering the situation given that wasn't entirely unlikely. Or she might just be overthinking it, she didn't actually this man.
Olga Marie
It would be eminently clear just from looking at her that she hadn't even considered this as an option and Saber had just blown her mind with the suggestion. To her credit, she didn't get mad at Bruta or anything like that. Maybe it was just that all the various bullshit that had happened to her today had made her more willing to consider things she thought would be impossible. She fidgited nervously.
"But... he was such good friends with my dad, and he was so nice to me..." Olga muttered despondently. "I mean, he was always so supportive and helpful! Although going by what you said before he definetely had a bigger role after my dad died..."
-
Rebecca
Eh? Eh?!? What was she supposed to tell him to do? This was way too much stuff to do all at once! "Sylveon, attack!"
Sylveon
Sylveon looked up at Rebecca and gave her an absolutely pitiful look. He shook his head at her and rolled his eyes. This was why he hated working with new trainers, they never knew how to do anything. Well, Oka not telling her about his moveset obviously didn't help, but she could have at least told him to tackle the graveler.
Whatever.
Sylveon drew in a deep breath and then let loose a massive hyper voice attack, a visable shockwave eminating from his mouth alongside an amplified cry that slammed right into the graveler, sending the low level trash flying. He looked back up at Rebecca cutely and squealed, flipping over onto his back and baring his belly at her.
She knew what he wanted, surely.
Oka
"Oh jeez, I was expecting you to tell him to tackle the pokemon or something." Oka explained as she ran over to her. "You need to tell them what to do more specifically or else they'll just do whatever."
-
Neptune
"Nooo. That's just what you think. Did they exploit the fact you have no friends, is that how they did it? No way. I get it now." The purple haired goddess grew silent for a moment, this did not bode well, not well at all.
"You're the one who seduced them. That's why your stuff is even more revealing than mine, you're trying to beat Vert at her game!" Her claim eas utterly absurd but she sounded completely convinced of it. "Hah I'll have you know that we were both featured in a swimsuit calender, some of the poses makes me blush just thinking about it." She didn't sound embarassed at all.
-
Ito
The ninja laughed curtly, though he was no less red than Alicia at this point. Despite that, he seemed to really enjoy her company. "Say, do you have other stories? Anything's fine, I'll listen." He asked her eagerly.
-
Neptune
"Nooo. That's just what you think. Did they exploit the fact you have no friends, is that how they did it? No way. I get it now." The purple haired goddess grew silent for a moment, this did not bode well, not well at all.
"You're the one who seduced them. That's why your stuff is even more revealing than mine, you're trying to beat Vert at her game!" Her claim eas utterly absurd but she sounded completely convinced of it. "Hah I'll have you know that we were both featured in a swimsuit calender, some of the poses makes me blush just thinking about it." She didn't sound embarassed at all.
Noire
Noire's eyebrow twitched agressively. What in the world was Neptune on about now? She'd seduced them? Where the hell did she come up with this? Every. Single. Time.
"Um, what are you talking about, Neptune?" She asked her in a deadpan serious voice, completely glossing over the comment about the swimsuit calander. "I'm. Fine. Do I need to come over there to prove it?" Noire asked her. She didn't sound like she was just going to come over there to prove it from the way she was speaking.
-
Neptune
"Vert made me join her for this share boosting scheme she'd made up and the photographers wanted us to all sorts of crazy stuff. Like we almost made out in one of the shots. But it really worked and I even had more shares than you for a while, you were so jealous hahaha." Neptune seemingly ignored the insurance about Noire being fine and went on describing her own triumph instead.
-
Neptune
"Vert made me join her for this share boosting scheme she'd made up and the photographers wanted us to all sorts of crazy stuff. Like we almost made out in one of the shots. But it really worked and I even had more shares than you for a while, you were so jealous hahaha." Neptune seemingly ignored the insurance about Noire being fine and went on describing her own triumph instead.
Noire
It sounds like her version of me is vastly inferior to me, there's no way I'd ever lose to Neptune in anything. I'm the most popular goddess for a reason, after all. Noire felt sorry for Neptune's version of her. "Uh-huh. That's nice." Noire said dismissively, angry at being ignored. "Where are you guys?"
It was a good thing Neptune wasn't there to see Noire blushing at her descriptions. That'd have been bad. For Noire.
-
Neptune
"Right right we're on this building...." The goddess dismissively gave her their coordinates. "Now get here fast so I can show it to you, I just knew keeping it on hand would come in handy, hah handy ain't I funny?" The Cpu laughed at her own lame joke as she ended the call and gave the phone back to Lucy.
-
Joe
Joe bit his lip and said, "No its more like shes worried or something about me. It sounded like it had something to do with the culture you two grew up with. I was sort of curious. What is your husband like?"
Sakura Matou
"What do you mean, worried? Can you elaborate a bit?" Sakura asked him with an inscrutable expression.
-
Lorenzo
If he wasn't confused already, now the pirate was lost. Was everything fine? What was this all about? Or that earlier scene for the matter. The entire narrative built up in his head was shattered in one go, and he had absolutely no idea what was going on.
"Um..." He he tried to come up with something in a low voice, his look as puzzled as it got until she was done. "Hey, Nep. What just happened?" He tried whispering to her, like a schoolboy trying to ask a classmate for a test's answer while the teacher is looking away.
-
Rebecca
That was awesome! And adorable. She might as well reward the guy for all his work huh? So Rebecca was giving it giving it a thorough belly rub with both hands! "Oh, uh, I was pretty surprised! I didn't know what he could even do so I just went with something generic. He seemed smart enough to handle it though."
-
Costin
Aw, great. Not this shit again. Just from the look of them he could tell they were the troubling kind of fetishists. "Ewwww. That sounds creepy. And what's with the mask? You like, a pervert or something? Fucking gross..." The dog stepped in front of the green haired corpse, grinning from ear to ear.
But all of a sudden, in an instant step, her body was no longer that of a mongrel, but a young girl. Her cold red eyes and expression looked blatantly bored, but despite that she waved an arm in front of the other vampire, as if to protect her.
"Step back sister, I got this!"
Irene
She had to hold back a sequence of increasingly irate thoughts at the revelation of the wolf's true shape. Irene could understand a beast being inhuman, even if that made them no less a lethal enemy of people. But this made her mind red to the point it overwhelmed the surprise of the transformation.
Not enough for the vampire's exterior to explode. She ignored the familiarity of her words and took a half-step back with a winding gesture, posing no obstacle for Costin to have her way. If this masked stranger was indeed as dubious as he appeared, then let them bleed against one another. But her own body tensed in preparation, and her gaze ran over the man and his escort's seemingly unarmed forms.
"Wait a moment. If there was a time to talk down our suspicions, then it is now." She said, looking from Costin to the other party expectantly.
-
Blackmore (at the stadium)
"Ho? Isn't it kinda early for throwing your hat in?" The giant tilted his head, his grin not fading for one second. It almost looked like he was eating them with his eyes, observing them thoroughly. "Well, we have standards for this event, not just anyone can join in. Well, if you can pass the bar exam, you should have no problem. So what do you say, want to give it a shot?"
-
Molly
The Hunter made a point to squirm under his cold gaze, not that she wasn't uncomfortable. She just didn't appreciate being looked at like that. "Why? The answer's pretty simple." It was the seemingly obvious one, and she saw no reason to trick him at this juncture. "I want to play with the strong, that's where the real enjoyment is and to do that I need to be strong. Pretty simple right?"
She paused for a moment unsure whether she should continue but ultimately deciding to do so. "Your finesse is so..." Her hips were shifting uncomfotably left and right as if the memory was getting her going. "It's so...ahh so beautiful." Her voice was interrupted by her heavy breathing.
-
Costin
The vampire tilted her head to glance at the worm who spoke up behind her, smiling cheerfully with a tone as chipper as ever. Her crimson eyes seemed to be the only source of light in this den of waste, glowing pregnant with malice. "Eh? Sorry, were you talking to my ass? Cause I can't hear you with my ass. Don't worry, I'll hear you out later."
She stretched and cracked her knuckles and neck, grinning widely with teeth like a moon white canvas ready to be painted blood red. "You sure you wanna do this though? I'm in a good mood, so I might let you off with a warning if you scram. Maybe I'll just kill you tomorrow though, khahahahahaha!"
-
Relius
The scientist simply tilted his head to the side at the girl's outrageous speech. He could see her soul flaring in response to his presence. Oh? I did not expect to scout out a prize so early, he thought to himself. He raised his hand and rested it against his chin.
"I suppose we could discuss terms," he said, his voice as calm and dirty as the still water beneath them. There was a tint of excitement created from the more excited girl's ripples. "How's this? I shall offer a simple proposal. If you reduce the time I must spend in this objectionable environment, I suppose I can at least make the experience pleasurable."
-
Sakura
Calming herself, Sakura did her best to ignore their amusement, instead just returning to the food, picking up another piece of bread and dipping it into the fondue, before placing it into her mouth. Having no real desire to talk to the girl who had stolen her ribbon and who was ignoring her requests to return it, and with their other, slightly-less-horrible companion having gone to the toilet, Sakura intended to simply eat in silence so that they could finish up and she could tke the girl shopping in return for her ribbon.
Rosa
Rosa picked up another piece of bread as well and dipped it in the cheese, but instead of eating it, she waved it at Sakura to get her attention. "Oi, Purple." She addressed her with her nickname. "What do you think of him?" She asked, shaking it in the direction of the bathroom.
-
Lucy
She took the phone graciously. Then Lucy gave Lorenzo a rather smug look. "Really, I'm the fountain of all evil. After seducing Noire I was going to put her into a maid outfit even more scandalous than mine!"
Lucy needed a break. Clearly all this work was getting to her. A maid such as herself should only put in around thirty minutes a day while the master was watching and nothing more. Doing too much was simply bad for her complexion.
-
Joe
Joe shook his head and said, "To be honest, im not entirely sure myself. If I had to guess, its probably that she thinks I won't be able to survive by hanging out with you guys." He paused and bit his lip. "No.... im sorry. I shouldn't be talking to you about this. Just forget about it."
-
Sakura
Calming herself, Sakura did her best to ignore their amusement, instead just returning to the food, picking up another piece of bread and dipping it into the fondue. However, before she could begin to eat it, she noticed a man stumble into the room, before collapsing just inside the door. The other man got up but, to her disappointment, seemed to be completely ignoring the collapsed man, instead heading for the toilet. Seeing that no-one else was immediately offering to help, Sakura quickly ate the lump of bread before getting up.
"Oh, no, look at that man!" she said, pointing towards the man. "I'm going to help him, will you please help too?"
With that, she headed towards the door, not really expecting the extremely-self-centred girl to provide any assistance but asking anyway just to be polite.
-
Saber
"It's not like we can solve the mystery from here so thinking too hard about it won't actually be of any benefit to us right now. Just enjoy the food for now is what I'm getting at." Saber told her master while getting another glass of wine. The sortiment they had here was simply put superb. Making Olga work to find this place had been worth it.
-
Rebecca
That was awesome! And adorable. She might as well reward the guy for all his work huh? So Rebecca was giving it giving it a thorough belly rub with both hands! "Oh, uh, I was pretty surprised! I didn't know what he could even do so I just went with something generic. He seemed smart enough to handle it though."
Oka
Sylveon began to purr like a cat at the attention, his little tail wagging happily as she attended to his desires. "Well, yeah, I guess I could have explained it more thoroughly, but I think that experience is the best teacher. Do you wanna try another one? I have other lower leveled pokemon that'd listen better."
-
Relius
The scientist simply tilted his head to the side at the girl's outrageous speech. He could see her soul flaring in response to his presence. Oh? I did not expect to scout out a prize so early, he thought to himself. He raised his hand and rested it against his chin.
"I suppose we could discuss terms," he said, his voice as calm and dirty as the still water beneath them. There was a tint of excitement created from the more excited girl's ripples. "How's this? I shall offer a simple proposal. If you reduce the time I must spend in this objectionable environment, I suppose I can at least make the experience pleasurable."
Irene
Fangs grinding against each other behind her pursed lips, Irene stepped to Costin's side, cracking the knuckles on her open left hand. "How considerate of you. But why should we humor something to your pleasure without even knowing your demands?"
-
Relius Clover
Relius raised an open palm, roping up his chin with his hand. "I suppose I could spare a few breaths asking of the improbable, if only to ease the rigidity of my expectations," he said, his tone lethargic, as if he was annoyed by the request. "Allow me to escort you back to my....home. I am sure it would be preferable to this detestable space."
-
Costin
The vampire couldn't believe what she just heard. This was just too rich. She knew they were strong, no doubt, their smelled like certain doom even for her. She clutched at her face, trying to contain herself, but something about that man's smell put her on edge, like she had already smelled that man before.
It was the same as him. The one who cursed her blood. This would be fun.
"Heh! Heheheheheeheh, HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!!! You're a laugh riot, punk! Fine then! But I've got a request too. Go rip that stupid mask off your face and shove it up your eye-socket like the maggot you are!" She flipped him the bird with a canine grin, her pent up malice and hatred billowed like a rotting can only to explode, causing the sewers to shift coldly and the water to turn reddish for a split second. It was as if the underground was drenched in blood and gore for an instant before returning to normal.
Her stance changed to that of a beast about to strike, altough relaxed as ever there was no hidden hint of animosity in her pitch black eyes, crowned with crimson irises which could tear a man to shreds. Her limbs were coated with blood like steel, donned with claws that could tear a car apart.
"You reek, you dumb motherfucker, I just can't stand your fucking smell. I'll gut you, drain you, rip your lungs off your nose, tear you to pieces and smear you on the wall like shit! Entertain me you lowlife trash!" The beast howled with battle-hungry glee before leaping forth. She couldn't care less how strong they were, she hadn't done this in too long, and could hardly contain this itch any longer.
-
Netpune
"You seduce her?" The CPU gave Lucy an incredulous look before bursting out laughing. "Hahaha... that's pure comedy gold. You're flatter than Blanc lol."
Finally getting her laughing under some semblence of control she noticed Lorenzo's confused state. "It's a phone, A thingy you use to talk to people really far far away, like I did with Noire just a second ago." It felt totally weird to be the one explaining how things worked.
-
Relius Clover
The puppeteer's reaction was a simple one; a grin and the parting of his lips into a simple command. "Orienna!"
The orders were already rehearsed, at least if her learning capabilities were as powerful as he thought. The order was simply to defend her master and beat the assailant into submission.
-
Orianna
Very loud. The vampire's violent presence would have alerted Orianna to her actions even if she did not see fit to announce them. Wordlessly, she moved forwards with enough power to shatter the ground beneath her, her fist ready to pulverize the vampire's chest. Surely it could survive that?
-
Vanguard
"Ah, how enviable. Your lust is beautiful and familiar. You seek to devour those above you and rise above the filth and muck. As do I." He smiled with understanding, the sort of expression closer to a man basking in divine bliss than a human.
Ah, but he might just have given it away as well, the loophole that tied them both together went both ways.
"Alas, my vessel is defective. A body of machinery cannot change or evolve. I am static, still, whatever strength I can add to myself is limited and clear cut. The gods are cruel, they made men like crayon boxes, meant to paint the world in an infinity of colors. Yet, they only grant each and every one of us one color. Isn't that laughable?"
Despite his words, his expression shifted back and didn't seem amused in the slightest. "A boy once suggested me the way of teaching. Perhaps I will be able to change something through that path. Enough talk, follow me." And with that, he took a confident stride outside, his gait and presence shifting and changing into something else.
-
Mitsuba
"I'll pass, I have no intention of subjecting myself to that." She replied in reaction. That have happened too many times for her tastes, and she had no intention to experience it more than necessary.
-
Joe
Joe shook his head and said, "To be honest, im not entirely sure myself. If I had to guess, its probably that she thinks I won't be able to survive by hanging out with you guys." He paused and bit his lip. "No.... im sorry. I shouldn't be talking to you about this. Just forget about it."
Sakura Matou
"What? That's so stupid!" Sakura exclaimed with a look of wonder on her face. "You'll be safer hanging out here than you would anywhere else! For instance, I could attach a shadow to follow you around and in the case of danger drag you in and put you across the city! Or I could put a small bug on you that would kill anyone who tried to attack you! And she's capable of devising ways to protect you with magic almost as easily as I can!"
Sakura shook her head.
"Baka." She whispered to herself, referring to Rin in their native language.
-
Rosa
Rosa seemingly ignored Sakura and continued leisurely eating her bread, watching Sakura run over there with a bemused smile. However, when Sakura had gotten almost 3/4 of the way there, Rosa suddenly appeared crouching over Marcus, poking him with her finger. "Oi, Bloody man. You awake?"
-
Saber
"It's not like we can solve the mystery from here so thinking too hard about it won't actually be of any benefit to us right now. Just enjoy the food for now is what I'm getting at." Saber told her master while getting another glass of wine. The sortiment they had here was simply put superb. Making Olga work to find this place had been worth it.
Olga Marie
"Well that's true." Olga said from her awkward position looking at the ceiling. She finally looked back down at Saber and smiled. "Thanks for listening to my problems. I've been holding this in for what feels like forever." The waitress came and dropped off the appetizers for them to eat, leaving quickly to wait on other tables. Olga began picking at the food halfheartedly, and slowly began to get more and more into it, trying to eat as much as possible while simultaniously trying to look like a proper lady. It was really quite funny.
-
Molly
The hunter followed in his wake, keeping herself a respectful half step behind him at every time. Say what you will about her but her manners were impeccable. Most of the time... sometimes.
"So what you desire is a return to the flesh, am I right?" She asked him while he guided her to wherever they were going. He wanted perfection. "You want the imperfect machine of flesh rather than the perfect mechanical one, no you want it to be perfect despite the contradiction." It was only a hunch but one she believed to be true.
-
Lorenzo
"Ah..." The pirate hit his palm with his fist, as if he understood. Indeed, everything now had crystal clear clarity, but his meekness didn't last long. His hollow eyes quickly averted to the smug Lucy, and with a tick of his flames he disappeared from where he stood and appeared right before her with a violent whack.
The poor Antichrist now laid on the floor, knocked cold with a giant lump on her head and battered in a pool of her own blood. The blow was devastating and annihilated her to the point two X's replaced her eyes. It seemed Lorenzo truly wasn't kidding, so much for peaceful resolutions.
How dare she look so smug anyways, hmph. He wouldn't take this bullying from her of all people.
"Unforgivable. To think she would make a mockery of your feelings. Scum." He crossed his arms and looked down on the knocked out girl in disgust. Even his false body of flames had dispelled, though despite that his flames turned kinder as he turned to Nep. "I'm glad your friend is okay though. Precious things should be held close."
-
Sakura
Entirely unsurprised by the girl's apparent lack of concern for the man, Sakura continued to head towards him. However, before she could reach him, to her immense surprise, the other girl appeared next to him, poking him and asking if he was OK. However, despite her surprise at the girl acting like she might actually care about anyone but herself, Sakura went to work. Her work as a hero alongside Shirou had meant that she'd taught herself first aid and some basic healing magic, and she knew she could do more to help than the other girl could.
Reaching the man, she knelt down next to him and reached for his neck, taking his pulse and listening for breathing. Relieved that his heart still seemed to be beating and that he was still breathing, she set to work on dealing with the problem. Judging from the hole in his hand and the blood that was everywhere, he'd obviously lost a lot of blood, and she knew she needed to stop the bleeding before it got any worse. Whilst she could fix the hole in his hand, her magic wasn't good enough to ensure the wound would not become infected. So, before she did so, it needed to be cleaned-out.
"Is there a first-aid box in here?" she called out. "His wound needs to be cleaned."
Then, she wrapped a shadow tendril tight around his wrist to act as a tourniquet, before reaching down and putting her hand on his, before beginning to chant.
"Diese Wunde wird gerinnen", she said, her face screwed up in concentration as small, black tendrils flowed from her hand and into the wound. "Das Blut fließt nicht."
She continued to concentrate for a few more moments before pulling away, her magic having stopped the flow of the blood. Even after she released the shadow tendril wrapped tight around his wrist, there was still no more blood flowing from the large hole.
-
Rebecca
So soft... She was undoubtedly going to be spoiling this pokemon with all the attention she was giving him. "Nah, I think I'm better off just watching for now. Maybe later? Once I get a bit longer to acclimate I bet I'll be fine."
-
E . W
Rebecca
So soft... She was undoubtedly going to be spoiling this pokemon with all the attention she was giving him. "Nah, I think I'm better off just watching for now. Maybe later? Once I get a bit longer to acclimate I bet I'll be fine."
Oka
"No no no no no, that won't do!" Oka pulled out a small pokeball containing a low leveled zigzagoon and put it into Rebecca's hands. "You never know what's going to happen! Always be prepared to defend yourself up in these mountains." Oka scolded her friend as she gave her a free pokemon. It was super easy to find it so no loss.
-
Shinobu
"Suit yourself" She told the so called angel before turning her attention back to her unruly minion. Fine, she could heed the girl's wishes this time if that made her so happy. "It would please me greatly Medaka if you did it." There there she said it. She swallowed her pride and asked for help directly.
-
Neptune
"Hey hey hold up. What did you do that for? How am I gonna get Nowa back now???" She said with three whole question marks attached for an extra degree of bewilderment. The CPU of Planeptune frantically grabbed Lorenzo and shook him with the desperation almost equal to that of realizing that one was out of pudding. It was really bad, massive bad, worse than the apocalypse happening right now with fire and brimstone and clowns, especially clowns.
And then she shook hima a few more times for extra measures, but unlike before it was clearly playful. No. Maybe it all had been and she'd never been upset in the first place and had seen a chance to mess with the skeleton.
As if a benevolent goddess like her would do something so unbefitting of the heroine role.
-
Marcus
A groan erupted from the slumbering body on the floor. His head slowly rose from the floor, his chest and hips slowly following. "Yeah, im awake," he said, scratching his head. He had no idea who that mysterious voice's were, but at the very least, it seemed like they weren't interested in killing him.
Now sitting on his butt, he glanced at his head before turning his attention to the beautiful women examining him. The blond was looking at him with a detached curiosity, while the other one seemed to be using some sort of magic on him. She was more visibly worried. "Huh, it looks less messed up than before I passed out," he said, his eyes lowered as if he was a bit disappointed, or perhaps suspicious. "So who are you two?"
-
Blackmore (at the stadium)
"Ho? Isn't it kinda early for throwing your hat in?" The giant tilted his head, his grin not fading for one second. It almost looked like he was eating them with his eyes, observing them thoroughly. "Well, we have standards for this event, not just anyone can join in. Well, if you can pass the bar exam, you should have no problem. So what do you say, want to give it a shot?"
Raikou
He answered the question of their priorities with an indifferent grin and answered without a second thought. "I reckon it could be fun. No reason to not be early when I got nothing else do to."
That was only half-true, but Raikou certainly thought that to progress in an unfamiliar situation, you had to set a goal no matter how precarious and follow it. It was paramount to anchor yourself to progress when you were adrift, because even failure could teach you something new about where to go.
"Sure, let's have at your test."
-
Engetsu
In the last few days, the demon sword had been thinking. Something about a recent battle sat wrongly with him. He had lost, that was undeniable. He was fine with that..
But he didn't lose to his opponent. The one he lost to was none other than himself. He sat in his room and thought to himself, bothered by the events of that day. She had killed many people, he saw that much, but he didn't know what had happened before then. He let his assumptions get the best of him and judged a kindred blade. Did he, of all people, have that right? Now, he wasn't so sure.
He was kneeling with his eyes closed, but he opened them once and smiled sadly. "What would you have done?" He managed to ask, looking next to him like someone was at his side.
"Ah, right. I need to clean for tomorrow." He shook his head and rose up, walking back to fetch the broom.
"Hmph, all done!" The demon smiled and put his arms to the side, admiring his work. The shop was immaculately clean, to the point the walls and floors sparkled. He pulled a clock out of his pocket and grinned. "And only four minutes. I'm on a roll! Hehehehe..."
-
Medaka
The facade of disapproval immediately dissipated in favor of a bright smile and ready hands. With an unnatural swiftness, she pounced onto the blond's slender legs, grabbing onto them with motherly tentativeness. She began pressing her fingers into the elder vampire's foot with the precision of a brain surgeon before breaking into a skillful motion that would make any masseuse quit their job out of inadequacy. Eager to recover her worth as a suitable house wife in Shinobu's eyes, she looked up expectantly, awaiting her reaction.
-
Costin
Costin's hand was knocked away by a brutal blow, despite it being hardened like steel her hand flew off. Her hand was pushed up, leaving her body open. Despite that, her laugh couldn't be more joyous, she was the sort who'd roar into laughter even at the brink of defeat. Such was the thrill of battle to an intoxicated demon of the night.
Interesting, it was like her hand was some goddamn weapon! This was already more of a blast than that blonde cunt a while back!!
She used her momentum to flip back and reposition herself, nimbly shifting back her stance as she landed on her feet. Her hand grew back to its immaculate shape before she even hit the ground, dashing to the side in order to flank her opponent with a literal axe kick, decorated with a leg coated with a blood axe able to cleave a metal pole in half.
-
Joe
Wow, she can do a lot! he thought, even as his lip retracted in slight gesture of horror. The idea of having someone suddenly die during an interaction was somewhat terrifying, not only because of the possibility of seeing someone drop dead before his eyes, but the responsibility that came with it.
"I could see why she might not want to bug me," he said, his mind still lingering on the possibilities. "Yo- Do you do that to your husband when he goes out?"
-
Lizzie
Urggh... what is this place?
She must have been more wasted than she thought, considering that she could recognize this part of the damn town. The place was pretty big sure but the varying achitecture was downright claustrophobic and she'd gotten thrown into mazes made by that ungodly trickster before. That was neither her nor there though and she reluctanctly took a step forward.
Only to crash right through the door of some measly inn. Said door was blown right of the hinges as she hit the floor with a loud crash.
".....Is this heaven?"
Her light voice penetrated the silence after the loud crash but otherwise the girl remained unmoving, face down into the newly cleaned floor.
-
Rikuyo
"Hahaha, I'm not sure who should be tested here, big guy. You know, I came here to get entertained, and you're meant to entertain me. How about I test you just like I tested Ray?" The redhaired maniac said with a wolfish grin. She was already raring for a fight, and her aura started flowing around more strongly and wildly.
-
Rebecca
She accepted the pokemon without any fuss. It just made sense! And, well, it felt nice to have someone worry about her when they got nothing out of it. "Yeah, safety is important. So are we just going to be roaming around or is there a plan behind this too?"
-
Orianna
The puppet turned to face her opponent, but Orianna didn't even attempt to defend herself. An axe of blood crashed into her with the full force of the other woman's kick. Yet, the doll did not even flinch. She was not wounded.
Instead, fully expecting the attack to be halted by nothing more than her body, Orianna had moved to grab the vampire's leg with crushing force. Then she swung the girl as if she was a flail, pulling her up to slam her down. And with utter disdain she spoke. "Weak. How can someone fight like you and be so weak?"
-
Joe
Wow, she can do a lot! he thought, even as his lip retracted in slight gesture of horror. The idea of having someone suddenly die during an interaction was somewhat terrifying, not only because of the possibility of seeing someone drop dead before his eyes, but the responsibility that came with it.
"I could see why she might not want to bug me," he said, his mind still lingering on the possibilities. "Yo- Do you do that to your husband when he goes out?"
Sakura Matou
"Huh?" Sakura cocked her head, unsure why he was recoiling. What she was talking about was perfectly natural, right? All she was talking about was fighting back in case of being attacked. "Isn't it the same as you carrying around a gun and grenades?" Sakura asked with an inquisitive look. She was really really confused. "And I have a shadow follow him, of course, but he can protect himself. In some ways he's stronger than me. He really is amazing you know!" Sakura sounded like a star struck teenager when she began speaking about Shirou.
-
Costin
The dead apostle didn't care about her taunt in the slightest, and why should she? She wasn't concerned with being strong or weak, she was the sort of beast solely concerned with indulging herself and hunting worthy prey pleased her the most of all her pastimes. No matter how you looked at it there was always going to be someone outclassing you somewhere, it wasn't even surprising to begin with.
But it didn't mean it wasn't thrilling. Her smile was enough to drive the crows off a battlefield, whatever damage was dealt to her reverted back like a cassette tape rewinding. With a swift motion, she twisted her body and snapped her leg in order to reach her face with her claws and gouge her eyes out.
-
Orianna
If the other woman did not care to actually stop her the doll would have no qualms about continuing. Even against what would have been the vulnerable spot on any living creature her opponent's claws left no wound. And nothing impeded her from slamming the girl down onto the ground hard enough to pulverize it.
"Pointless." Then she simply let go of her victim and looked at the other. "Will you force me to chase you, or will you submit?"
-
Irene
Their speed was preposterous. Their movements were out of this world. It was neither the second nor third (now that she had reached this place) time she faced beings who outpaced her, but her eyes were left unable to follow two, no nevermind that, she could hardly register the human-shaped contraption's movements even through subconscious intuition akin to a beast. It was impossible to intercede in their exchange without throwing limb and luck out the window.
And yet, her instincts told her that if she allowed this fight to continue, it would usher in nothing good for any of them. Irene could swallow her pride and even the natural animosity welling in her gut against this alleged man-eater. The lack of anything resembling genuine warmth in the masked man and the orders of his constructed follower made her more wary for the moment. So she had to put an end to this madness before said description rang true.
The only way to do so was to hold the assaulter's leader at gunpoint. So the vampire lack of motion burst in catlike agility and she rushed past Costin and the other, drawing her claws towards her target. She would put her weapons at his neck and order him to stand down - even if Costin ignored it, good sense was never useless so long as its debaters held a figment of logic in their breast.
She commited to the action, but prepared to be foiled. It would be foolish to expect him to be defenseless when he was so ready to send one powerful servant forward like an extension of his limbs.
-
Nero
"Hmmm.. Here seems good."
The empress turned around toward her little entourage, pointing at an empty lot of asphalt, vacant aside from some garbage bags and wooden planks.
"Lets turn up camp here for now."
-
Saber
"I don't remember telling you to splurge on food." She criticised Olga as they left the restaurant. Indeed eating healthy food food was a wonder matched by few but only in moderation. It seemed her master had missed the last part there.
"And your etiquette was hardly benefiting a last of noble lineage, your honored father must be rolling in his grave right about now." She kept up the reprimand, a vicious smile accompanying it.
-
Vanguard
While all her earlier ravings bore no genuine reaction out of him, Vanguard looked at Molly with puzzlement, as if she was genuinely insane.
"Why would I want something like that? My mortal body couldn't achieve my goal, aiming for what I once had will only repeat the same result senselessly. No. I need more."
He looked around, then averted his eyes to the clouds, narrowing them for a second as if trying to see something beyond. "It's no good to set your bars so low, Molly. How do you plan to surpass me with such a narrow way of thinking? Tell me, how high do you think you can manage?" He asked her, genuinely interested in what she had to answer.
-
Joe
Joe shook his head. "Well, with a gun and grenades, I decide if I want to kill the person. If I die, its because I wasn't good enough. If someone were to drop dead because of something attached to me, it would be.... how should I put this..... uncomfortable?"
He looked around, his pupils unable to focus on Sakura as he realized how silly his argument was getting. At the very least forming the argument distracted him from feeling jealous. "Well its like... if I absolutely had to kill someone its less unnerving if I have to take responsibility myself."
He bit his lip as his eye's finally managed to lock onto Sakura, even if he was just awaiting her reaction.
-
Blackmore (at the stadium)
"My my, how about no? I'm no good in fights, something like that sounds painful." He told the lady with a wide, condescending smile. Then, he rose from his seat, practically towering over both like a giant wall before waddling out of the reception station. "Follow me."
The room was littered with crackling orbs positioned in different ways, making the track very constricted. Some moved, others blocked paths but overall the track was very clear cut. Littered around were six balls which they had to collect while avoiding turret fire. The turrets weren't fast, but they followed the targets, making stopping in place a far from great idea.
Putting all three orbs in the console would unlock a dome in the center of the track, where an impact measurer was standing. All you had to do was hit it before your opponent in order to pass.
It was pretty simple, honestly.
-
Relius Clover
Oh? he thought, his grinning stretching to the utmost limit of his cheeks. I was positive she would flee.
Ignis would not be necessary. With a single command, this assault would end. "Orienna! On the floor," he roared, his voice echoing through the tunnels. The command was simple. He wanted the girl pinned on the dirty waters before him. Perhaps her soul would offer a nice little hike.
-
Sera
The girl's head darted from side to side as she huddled behind the blond. There were so many people here, so many souls. Some were prettier than others, but all were worth taking. She grinned silently, staring at a shop that was advertising summer clothes.
After a second or two of day dreaming, she perked up and said, "Why don't we go over there?"
Once they were inside, maybe it would be worth playing with the two a bit. She had to figure out why she suddenly wanted to fuck the redhead so much, especially when Nero was more her type. More importantly, why doesn't she want to kill her anymore?
-
Rebecca
She accepted the pokemon without any fuss. It just made sense! And, well, it felt nice to have someone worry about her when they got nothing out of it. "Yeah, safety is important. So are we just going to be roaming around or is there a plan behind this too?"
Oka
"The plan is to roam around..." Oka said dejectedly with a pout. "Is there something wrong with that?" She asked her with a raised eyebrow. She felt it'd be quite silly for Rebecca to be second guessing her in this situation.
-
Saber
"I don't remember telling you to splurge on food." She criticised Olga as they left the restaurant. Indeed eating healthy food food was a wonder matched by few but only in moderation. It seemed her master had missed the last part there.
"And your etiquette was hardly benefiting a last of noble lineage, your honored father must be rolling in his grave right about now." She kept up the reprimand, a vicious smile accompanying it.
Olga Marie
"Hehehe... is gluttony really a sin when the food tastes so darn good, though? Hic." Olga hiccuped and held on to Saber's arm for balance. Maybe drinking that much was just a bit over the top? But it just tasted so sublime, how could she let any of it go to waste!?! As a matter of fact, couldn't that apply to the food as well!
"Anyway Saber, how could I have let any of it go to waste? You're the one who wanted so many dishes, weren't you? I only did the right and proper thing and didn't let any of that great food go to waste."
It seemed's good mood wasn't going to be penetrated by her Servant's jab at her. "And my dad would never think poorly of me! What kind of nonsense are you insinuating!" Olga puffed out her chest with pride in her linage.
-
Emily
"Might be a better idea to go inside," Emily said, looking over the area that Nero seemed to be intent on, "Chances are someone else will be coming by there at some point, and I don't think they'll be too fond of someone setting up camp where they're supposed to park."
Still, the changeling kept the purplehead in the corner of her eye, the way she was practically hiding behind the shorter blonde rather worrying for her.
-
Lizzie
Urggh... what is this place?
She must have been more wasted than she thought, considering that she could recognize this part of the damn town. The place was pretty big sure but the varying achitecture was downright claustrophobic and she'd gotten thrown into mazes made by that ungodly trickster before. That was neither her nor there though and she reluctanctly took a step forward.
Only to crash right through the door of some measly inn. Said door was blown right of the hinges as she hit the floor with a loud crash.
".....Is this heaven?"
Her light voice penetrated the silence after the loud crash but otherwise the girl remained unmoving, face down into the newly cleaned floor.
Engetsu
The demon's eyes suddenly shot wide open. That noise... what just happened? He rushed with his broom at lightning speed and arrived in the middle of the reception room.
"W-whaaaa?" Just what was a girl doing on the floor, this was an inn not a dance club!
Why, no, how? How could this happen? Of all things that could've broken, why did it have to be the shoji!? He had spent so much on its cutting class decor, and now it was ruined.
He'd need to interrogate the intruder. This was bad. He walked hesitantly to the lady with the vitality of a log in pure drunken stupor and poked her with the broom lightly in order to wake her up.
-
Joe
Joe shook his head. "Well, with a gun and grenades, I decide if I want to kill the person. If I die, its because I wasn't good enough. If someone were to drop dead because of something attached to me, it would be.... how should I put this..... uncomfortable?"
He looked around, his pupils unable to focus on Sakura as he realized how silly his argument was getting. At the very least forming the argument distracted him from feeling jealous. "Well its like... if I absolutely had to kill someone its less unnerving if I have to take responsibility myself."
He bit his lip as his eye's finally managed to lock onto Sakura, even if he was just awaiting her reaction.
Sakura Matou
"Ah. You don't want other people killing for you, is that it?" Sakura asked him. "I get that." Sakura nodded. "But the shadow should be fine, right? All it does is teleport you to a safe location. Sakura didn't mention that she could also use it to digest people or cut them into mincemeat. That'd be offputting, she thought.
-
Molly
She matched his puzzled look with one of her own. Why was he asking something so obvious? Was there a hidden meaning to this or was she just over thinking things? Either way she had to respond to him.
"Why would I make a stupid limit. If I want to achieve something I don't try... I do." She replied with a great deal of conviction. Her eyes burning with an unyielding desire.
-
Lizzie
Just when she was getting comfortable on the admittedly nicely designed interior floor something poked her prone form. It was coarse and rough but it wasn't the grainy object you find at a beach. No its texture evoked a long forgotten feeling of homeliness. Strange, what was that feeling?
Her eyelids fluttered open in response to the foreign stimuli, whatever was affecting wasn't a natural phenomena and therefore required a response in turn. Her body moved in reflex.
By rolling over on her back.
She stretched her arm and legs as if she had just woken up from a refreshing nap in a royal bed. "Good morning." brown eyes now fully open looked up with curiosity on the man who was poking her with what she could now tell was broom.
-
Saber
"Only a petulant little daughter would respond like that." Even when her master was puffing her chest it wasn't that impressive she noted amused at the struggle to look good. "It seems like I will have to spank you in his place."
She shook her head and pulled her master closer.
-
Joe
Joe paused for a moment. I'm pretty sure she just said her shadows could kill people to protect me, thought, flashing the purple haired woman a appreciative smile even as his thoughts were darkened with suspicion.
"I suppose that will work," he said, rubbing the back of his head. "But I don't know. I still don't think I am super comfortable with a shadow on me right now."
Besides, what if she used it to spy on him with Rin? That would just be bad for all parties involved.
-
Rebecca
"Nah, nothing wrong with it. I was just wondering if there was some baiting or something we would be doing too." It felt weird. They were basically hunting for animals, weren't they? Wasn't there a better way to draw them out besides running around?
-
Joe
Joe paused for a moment. I'm pretty sure she just said her shadows could kill people to protect me, thought, flashing the purple haired woman a appreciative smile even as his thoughts were darkened with suspicion.
"I suppose that will work," he said, rubbing the back of his head. "But I don't know. I still don't think I am super comfortable with a shadow on me right now."
Besides, what if she used it to spy on him with Rin? That would just be bad for all parties involved.
Sakura Matou
"Aw, why?" Sakura looked very sad at his rejection. "I promise I won't use it to hurt people or spy on you or anything like that!"
She looked down and fidgited. "I just wanted to show my appriciation for being my friend is all..."
-
Joe
Damn it! She looks sad, he thought, staring at her cute face staring down at her fidgeting hands. He instinctively contorted his lip as a twisting ache colored his mind with guilt.
He held his hands up, his palms facing her, as if he was trying to contain a fire. "I know I appreciate it. But im still new to magic. I don't want the shadows on me all the time, even if it will keep me safe. It would make me paranoid."
He was exaggerating a bit. While it would make him paranoid at first, he was sure he would get over it over time. In any case, he continued saying, "So tell me about your husband. Whats he like?"
Hopefully she takes that. I don't want to step on her feelings so much, especially when shes just trying to help.
-
Joe
Damn it! She looks sad, he thought, staring at her cute face staring down at her fidgeting hands. He instinctively contorted his lip as a twisting ache colored his mind with guilt.
He held his hands up, his palms facing her, as if he was trying to contain a fire. "I know I appreciate it. But im still new to magic. I don't want the shadows on me all the time, even if it will keep me safe. It would make me paranoid."
He was exaggerating a bit. While it would make him paranoid at first, he was sure he would get over it over time. In any case, he continued saying, "So tell me about your husband. Whats he like?"
Hopefully she takes that. I don't want to step on her feelings so much, especially when shes just trying to help.
Sakura Matou
Sakura brought her knees up to her chest and pulled a plush toy out of thin air and began to snuggle it. "A little paranoia can keep you alive in this city you know..." Sakura muttered sadly. If Joe looked he'd be able to tell that it was one of her husband. "He's super nice and thoughtful. He saved me--brought me out of a very dark place." Sakura told him as if she was thinking back on some very dark days.
-
Joe
Joe smiled at her remark, but stiffened up a bit. Crap! That sounds personal! Can I ask about that?
"That sounds nice," he said, his eyes locked on the plush. He raised his finger. "Wait, can you just make dolls? Can Rin do that?" If she wants to keep talking about it, she can go back to the topic.
-
Joe
Joe smiled at her remark, but stiffened up a bit. Crap! That sounds personal! Can I ask about that?
"That sounds nice," he said, his eyes locked on the plush. He raised his finger. "Wait, can you just make dolls? Can Rin do that?" If she wants to keep talking about it, she can go back to the topic.
Sakura Matou
"She can't because she fails as a woman." Sakura said sagely. "She doesn't like doing womenly things like sewing. I'm really good at it! Do you want one?"
-
Costin Andrei
The vampire vomited blood, only this close th spill her entrails off her mouth as well. Damn, the gap was wide. She didn't think it'd be easy, but at this rate she might have bitten on more than she could chew. Heheheh...
What the hell do you think you're doing?
The air and ground filled with the stench of blood and rot. Crimson mana swelled from her form in an instant, or perhaps this would be more quantifiable as pure unadulterated blood lust, so palpable it interacted like a physical element in itself. You could touch it, feel it, hear it and smell it no differently than boiling tar. But for now this'd amount to nothing more than an illusion, a delusion born from the maddening zeal of the ebony demon.
"Ah... it hurts... I feel pain... my body aches...heheheh... I am alive...
"HALLELUJAH!!!" She roared and spread her arms wide as if she was praying profanely, and in an instant countless stakes erupted from her body, more blood rising up like a lake of blades than her meager form could contain, as if it was all compressed inside her heart until now. It was hard to tell if the unholy abomination's grin was one of elated bliss or pure wrath.
Kill. Tear. Ravage. Rape. Plunder. Destroy them all, destroy everything. Let her heart dance purely on the hills of valhalla as she bathed in the screams and wails of anguish, as she drank the essence of her enemies. That was what it meant to live.
"HAhah, how wonderful! How sublime! Let me hear some of your goddamn screams you lowlife shithead!!" She laughed blindly, completely overtaken by her impulses. Her frame leapt from the bloodied garden of thorns straight at whatever'd be closer to her.
Friend or foe didn't matter, even if she drained all the shit off her veins and devoured them all it wouldn't be enough. The green haired one would have to do, her blood would bring her to greater heights!!!
-
Joe
Joe frowned and raised his voice a bit, "She doesn't need to know how to make a plush to be a woman!" It came out a bit more defensive than he had hoped. Still, he maintained his now scolding frown and continued. "Besides, a bit of masculine traits can make a lady infinitely more charming. "
A flash of Rin's body in all its toned glory wormed its way into his head. The thought weakened his frown a bit as his eyes glimmered with pride.
-
Joe
Joe frowned and raised his voice a bit, "She doesn't need to know how to make a plush to be a woman!" It came out a bit more defensive than he had hoped. Still, he maintained his now scolding frown and continued. "Besides, a bit of masculine traits can make a lady infinitely more charming.
A flash of Rin's body in all its toned glory wormed its way into his head. The thought weakened his frown a bit as his eyes glimmered with pride.
Sakura Matou
"Hehehe~" Sakura giggled girlishly and flipped him a thumbs up. "Good job, you're a great catch she's found. Let's just hope she realizes it!" Sakura praised him profusely and honestly. "You passed my test!":)
-
Joe
Joe raised an eyebrow and said, "Are you sure your not just covering the fact that you just shat on your own sister?" The pitch of his voice raised a bit, indicating that he was clearly joking.
-
Joe
Joe raised an eyebrow and said, "Are you sure your not just covering the fact that you just shat on your own sister?" The pitch of his voice raised a bit, indicating that he was clearly joking.
Sakura
"Hehe, maybe I am, maybe I'm not?" The girl swayed gently as her shadow slightly lifted her up, rocking her on the bed gently. "Can you figure it out?"
-
Joe
Joe simply laughed, ignoring the potentially darker subtext. "Well i'm happy I passed your test," he said, looking at her with a friendly smile. "What would you have done if I failed?"
-
Joe
Joe simply laughed, ignoring the potentially darker subtext. "Well i'm happy I passed your test," he said, looking at her with a friendly smile. "What would you have done if I failed?"
Sakura Matou
"Nothing. I just wouldn't have been cheering you on is all." Sakura responded honestly.
-
Joe
Phew! I thought she was going to say something ridiculous like "Ill kill you" or something, he thought.
"Huh," he said, tilting his head. "That is really honest of you. We really should hang out more." His head returned to its normal position before jolting upwards in epiphany. "You know what, we should play some games later tonight."
Then, he deflated. Wait.... I should deal with my finances first...
-
Joe
Phew! I thought she was going to say something ridiculous like "Ill kill you" or something, he thought.
"Huh," he said, tilting his head. "That is really honest of you. We really should hang out more." His head returned to its normal position before jolting upwards in epiphany. "You know what, we should play some games later tonight."
Then, he deflated. Wait.... I should deal with my finances first...
Sakura Matou
"Ho-ho-ho~" Sakura laughed with a false air of superiority. "That we should! What kind of games do you like, shooters?" Sakura poked him jokingly, trying to cheer him up. "We can deal with your financial situation whenever, it's no problem for me." There was the implication that she might be willing to take on his debt in her tone.
-
Engetsu
He had thought she had passed out, but she had not. In fact, she looked more lively than ever. Could this be a vandalism attempt? Oh my, youngsters truly were up to no good nowadays. Well, it was his duty to show the new generation the better path, and make sure they didn't stray from it either. But this was just irresponsible.
"Hey, are you... okay?" He smiled kindly, his arms folded into their opposing sleeves.
-
Lizzie
She leapt up on her feet at his question. Strangely enough the ground shook slightly as her feet touched the ground. "I had way too much booze yesterday." She didn't appear scratched in the latest but the same couldn't be said about the door.
It was completely trashed and looked like an elephant had burst through it. Basically it was way beyond saving at this point.
"If you're waiting for an apology it's not happening." A hand was pressed against her forehead trying in vain to quell it.
-
Rebecca
"Nah, nothing wrong with it. I was just wondering if there was some baiting or something we would be doing too." It felt weird. They were basically hunting for animals, weren't they? Wasn't there a better way to draw them out besides running around?
Oka
Oka began leading Rebecca around, telling her this or that various anecdote about this or that pokemon and location. Then, they finally reached some tall tall grass and Oka got quiet. Very very quiet. "Shhhh, we're hunting pokemon now." She said.
-
Engetsu
The demon raised an eyebrow, but seemed relieved in a way. At least, while the loss of the door was a displeasure, he wasn't truly mad about it. It was just an accident, no harm no foul.
"It's okay. I'll fix this, so why don't you take a rest in the meantime?" He asked her with a gentle smile before going up to the broken door.
He almost looked like he turned white for a second. Almost.
"..."
He started brooming.
-
Saber
"Only a petulant little daughter would respond like that." Even when her master was puffing her chest it wasn't that impressive she noted amused at the struggle to look good. "It seems like I will have to spank you in his place."
She shook her head and pulled her master closer.
Olga Marie
Olga began to squirm but was unable to escape from Saber's grasp. "Hey hey hey' what are you doing, you're not really gonna spank me are you? Out here in public?" Olga sounded quite desperate really. She really didn't want to be spanked!
-
Lizzie
"Do you have a problem pal? This whole cherry act is kinda passing me off big time. I rekked your fucking place and you're not even mad. What's wrong with you? The woman was advancing on his position threatening him with every step she took.
She looked more and more pissed off with every step she took.
-
Orianna
A wild dog and a fool. She would need to deal with both at once. Her body, filled with strength, tensed for a moment as she leaped with enough force to pulverize the ground beneath her. The air screamed as she hurtled through it.
-
Costin
The vampire had fought countless battles. What she lacked in refinement, raw experience more than made up for it. Even if carried by her immense blood lust, there was no way it would blind her to what happened around her. The wind, the smell, the pressure, she could feel the hit connecting with her body before the fist even reached her. But instead of slamming into her, a different impact occurred.
Jets of fire and energy burst from her side, ripping her flesh off and revealing ghastly bone cracking into a gruesome smile as she was sent flying away from the puppet by riding her explosion as a gruesome smiling half skeleton.
"DIE!" She cried out with glee as she landed past the two, cloaked by fire and her wounds, only to resume her charge over the marrow of her leg's bone, running towards the other man with battle hardened fury in order to claw him to pieces.
-
Engetsu
"Of course I'm mad. Furious even! I should have made the door sturdier to begin with. Next time, I'll plate it in twenty inches of steel!" He put his hands on his hips and declared it with passion, but he seemed anything but upset.
"It's fine though, I shall not hold it against you. Even if you tried to do it, doors are just doors. They can be rebuilt." He told her. "Are you sure you don't want anything though? You looked, as young ones put it, rather beat."
-
Lizzie
Lizzie deflated at that the dangerous atmosphere vanishing completely, as if it had never been there in the first place. "To put like it like young ones would..." She threw his saying right back at him shamelessly, but that was just how she was. Shame was for the weak. "...Far too whimpy to give me what I really want."
She meant it, he looked built like a twig. At least that's what her eyes told her as she examined his form. Wait, there was something strange about the way he carried himself. Her eyes sharpened in response.
Her posture subtly went through a change, to the common man it might just look like weariness of a drunken girl setting in. But to those with a craving for battle, it was impossible to mistake it for anything else than a stance honed through countless battles. Now his reaction would decide his worth.
-
Blackmore (at the stadium)
"My my, how about no? I'm no good in fights, something like that sounds painful." He told the lady with a wide, condescending smile. Then, he rose from his seat, practically towering over both like a giant wall before waddling out of the reception station. "Follow me."
The room was littered with crackling orbs positioned in different ways, making the track very constricted. Some moved, others blocked paths but overall the track was very clear cut. Littered around were six balls which they had to collect while avoiding turret fire. The turrets weren't fast, but they followed the targets, making stopping in place a far from great idea.
Putting all three orbs in the console would unlock a dome in the center of the track, where an impact measurer was standing. All you had to do was hit it before your opponent in order to pass.
It was pretty simple, honestly.
Raikou
He let out a short whistle. Well, wasn't that impressive. A veritable death trap for anyone with less than superhuman coordination and wits. They really had some high standards here. But that aside...
"What, you're telling me you only let one person in for every two who want to try?" He asked, snapping his fingers the giant's way with a snort. "Pretty premature elimination round. That's harsh."
Didn't make much sense, to be honest. There was probably something else behind it, which made this a pretext. And so what? Raikou could do this without pushing himself all the way. Not that he planned on letting Rikuyo win, but if this big guy wanted to see all he had, he'd have to wait too. "Have at it, then." The hybrid smiled.
Fanfare aside, Rikuyo did manage to outdo him. Her consistent speed, superior to what she showed when fighting him, the bitch, made it hard to counter her even when trying to put the turret fire between them and camping out for a chance. Now, if he was disallowed from participating, what would her reaction be? She could tell he wasn't going out of his way to do his best here too, no question, which would only make her more impatient, irrespective of how much she had been concealing of her power. So if the big guy said he was out, putting a roadblock on their plans, would she snap right there?
And more importantly, was he really going to let him pass up the chance to actually compete? Maybe if it was rigged for simple reasons they would, but he felt like this was too indiscriminate to concern itself with that.
-
Joe
"C'mon shooters? I'm not some basic bro gamer you know," he said with a smirk. "I'm sure I could give you a run for your money miss sheltered."
He heard the subtext, but decided to ignore it for the moment. After all, nothing in life is free.
-
Rebecca
It... really made her feel like a kid again. Like an adventurer! 6 years old and moving her way through the foliage. So instead of talking she nodded and lurked in the grass with Oka, keeping her eyes open.
-
Noire
It took her a while, but Noire eventually arrived at the location Neptune had provided her with. Noire looked up, a confused look marring her expression.
"Why are they on a roof...?" She wondered aloud. "Did they break in or did they just land on top of it?"
Noire wasn't going to break in, so she transformed and flew up onto the roof, landing gracefully, befitting the best and most popular goddess before she transformed back. She was about to greet Neptune and the flaming skeleton when she saw that her good friend was lying on the ground, completely out cold. She turned to the skeleton, anger in her eyes.
"Did you do this...?" She asked him, her hand on her sword as she waited for his answer.
-
Joe
"C'mon shooters? I'm not some basic bro gamer you know," he said with a smirk. "I'm sure I could give you a run for your money miss sheltered."
He heard the subtext, but decided to ignore it for the moment. After all, nothing in life is free.
Sakura Matou
"Wow, way to disparage a large part of the gaming community." Sakura shook her head sadly at him in an utterly exaggerated fashion, as if she was completely disappointed in him and had expected better. She was obviously joking. "We could play a strategy game instead! You'd better not underestimate me, I'm pretty good at them! Or a fighting game!"
-
Rebecca
It... really made her feel like a kid again. Like an adventurer! 6 years old and moving her way through the foliage. So instead of talking she nodded and lurked in the grass with Oka, keeping her eyes open.
Oka Kurosawa
Suddenly, a small rat burst out of the foliage they were sneaking around in and went straight for Rebecca! Oka yelled out and got ready to intercept if need be. "Send out your pokemon and tell it to tackle! He also knows leer and sand attack!" She wanted Rebecca to learn from this. Starting at a low level was easier. The attacks were more human like.
-
Joe
"Fighting game then! I won't have to wait as long to wipe that grin off your face," he said, his mind immediately wandering to what game they should play. "You know what, I could go out and grab the game now if you want. Honestly, its either that, or after im done talking to you I will have to do research."
The thought of sitting around and looking at new apartments didn't sound all that fun right now.
-
Joe
"Fighting game then! I won't have to wait as long to wipe that grin off your face," he said, his mind immediately wandering to what game they should play. "You know what, I could go out and grab the game now if you want. Honestly, its either that, or after im done talking to you I will have to do research."
The thought of sitting around and looking at new apartments didn't sound all that fun right now.
Sakura Matou
Sakura, without a hint of sarcasm, simply responded with one short sentence. "I have people to do that for me." Was she serious or not? Who knows!
-
Sakura
Sakura smiled as the man slowly awoke, happy to see that her efforts had been successful. It always felt good when she was able to save someone.
"I'm Sakura", she replied with a kind tone. "I stopped the bleeding for now, but you need to get the wound cleaned so it doesn't become infected. Then I can heal it properly."
Then, another thought came to her. The hole in his hand didn't look natural, perhaps there was some kind of threat she might need to deal with.
"How did you get hurt?" she asked, obviously a little concerned.
-
Nero
"Hm, you think so? Very well, i shall indulge you for now. I'm a bit interested myself~"
The bodacious empress followed the dark girl's whims in the store, pulling the ethereal girl with her.
-
Emily
Emily followed along with a little smile on her face as they made their way towards a store advertising summer clothes. It was definitely going to be that time of year again soon enough, so there was nothing wrong with going looking for something nice, even if this wasn't quite what she'd intended.
"Hm, well it certainly sounds like a good place to start," the redhead admitted, glancing around at the colorful outfits arrayed around them, "Especially so considering that it will be summer soon."
-
Joe
Joe's smile weakened a bit. He wasn't exactly sure how to respond to a jab like that. "Well, even if you do, I don't mind picking up a copy, especially since its the morning," he said, looking towards the door. He just realized he might have forgotten the way out.
-
Joe
Joe's smile weakened a bit. He wasn't exactly sure how to respond to a jab like that. "Well, even if you do, I don't mind picking up a copy, especially since its the morning," he said, looking towards the door. He just realized he might have forgotten the way out.
Sakura
"Pft." Sakura's expression suddenly cracked and she stood up and wrapped her arm around his shoulder. "I'm kidding I'm kidding. I'm nowhere near pretentious enough to act like that. Why don't we go together? I think a walk would be good, don't you? I have the impression the opulence of my house kind of intimidated you."
-
Sera
Sera was having a hard time holding back her malicious grin. Finally! I'll get to the bottom of what these two are and why I want that redhead so badly...
Sera scuttled off from Nero, wandering into a changing room. Then, after taking note of the size of the booth, she let out a deep exhale, releasing a strange gas from her body. In moments it took shape, forming a nice young lady who looked to be in her early 20s. She was a real beauty, with strong facial features and striking blue eyes. Her body wasn't bad either, large breasts and well developed thighs, complete with a curvy rear that you could see through her tight pants.
"Go on," Sera said.
The woman nodded, walking off to greet the two.
Megan
The woman walked up to the blond woman and asked, "Hi how may I help you?"
-
Joe
"Yeah walks are nice," he said, his head returning from the door to face her. "Besides, you could give me a tour of the area."
-
Lorenzo
"Bluwhuhwuhwoah-!" He blurted out, literally shook by divine retribution. His eyesockets twisted into spirals as he felt the contents of his burning stomach well up once more. But before he could spill the ghost of the lunch he had months ago, someone else showed up.
What a strange question. He was surprised, to say the least, at how she could ask something so obvious. How foolish!
"Yep." He declared honestly. He had no reason to lie shamefully like some thief, in fact this was as brutally frank as it got.
"Calm down chickie, I ain't in a mood to fight. She just played a mean prank on my friend there." He pointed back to nep with his thumb. "Are you her pal or somethin?" He asked her amiably, extending a hand like to shake it. Despite the blatant crime that had been committed, he didn't seem to have any bad intentions. It was an odd contrast to say the least.
-
Engetsu
The demon was too busy cleaning up the mess she made to care about her awesome fighting stance. Or maybe he did notice, and chose not to care. He looked pretty serene though, all things considered.
"Do you come around here often?"
-
Rebecca
She was prepared this time! So Rebecca tossed out the ball and firmly commanded, "Use tackle!" Then this adorable white and brown animal pretty much burst out of it, leaping to ram into the rat pokemon.
-
Rebecca
She was prepared this time! So Rebecca tossed out the ball and firmly commanded, "Use tackle!" Then this adorable white and brown animal pretty much burst out of it, leaping to ram into the rat pokemon.
Ratatta
The ratatta was slammed into by the spikey furred raccon pokemon and knocked to the ground, rolling through the dirt and grass and making a racket. It squealed pathetically and two more ratattas came out in order to aid the pokemon in its battle!
-
Mitsuba
This was a weird sight. Mitsuba just leaned against the wall, shaking her head in a dismay at the display. Medaka was Shinobu's minion in the literal sense of the word, doing everything to please the older vampire. She wished the girl didn't go to such lengths, honestly, even if the demon viewed Medaka viewed as her tool as well in a way. But huh, as long as she could rely on her in a fight, she'd try to stay and get along with them.
"I'll go to a kitchen and get something to eat." She declared and left the room to survey the fridge for any ingredients that would catch her eye.
-
Rebecca
Well, she could handle that! Probably. "Use sand attack to blind the new ones then finish the first one with another tackle!" Pokemon could handle multiple commands at once, right? They seemed pretty smart.
-
Irene
Instead of the master pulling out a new trick, the combatant on the field unexpectedly cut her off. At the same time as she held back Costin, she struck Irene at blinding speed right in the middle section.
The impact shattered her ribcage and ruptured internal organs, burning up to her skull with a damp crushing echo, and Irene swallowed a curse. The vampire couldn't understand how Costin's body found itself flying away from the blow; something crystallized and exploded, and on instinct she reacted to delay the foe closest to her.
The adventurer's inhuman body struggled to put itself back together, its life still starved by a recent encounter, yet she grabbed the limb that crashed into her torso, clenching her jaw through the choking pain. In a heartbeat she swung on it like a pole, attempting to wrap her legs around the doll's neck with all her strength while restraining the extended limb.
A ragged scream tore itself from her throat, uncertain of whether it carried reproach or cheer. "COSTINN!!"
-
Molly
She matched his puzzled look with one of her own. Why was he asking something so obvious? Was there a hidden meaning to this or was she just over thinking things? Either way she had to respond to him.
"Why would I make a stupid limit. If I want to achieve something I don't try... I do." She replied with a great deal of conviction. Her eyes burning with an unyielding desire.
Vanguard
"Admirable. But that is painfully childish." He sighed, as if he heard something insufferably stupid. "People have their limit, saying and doing are two different things. So how far do you think you can go right now?"
-
Relius Clover
The scientist burst out laughing. I see! So her body is simply a tool, a means to justify her own existence! he thought as he raised a barrier. It would be interesting to see how long the girl could cling to her delusions. This one might have more potential than I thought.....
-
Costin
"Hah! Hahahah! Nice, real fucking nice!" She roared happily as her fist struck a barrier. Her face warped into a monstrous grin, white teeth flashing over ebony flesh as she became the living incarnation of a night daemon. The blood and thorns evaporated into nothing and with a wolfish grin and a stomp the ground caved around her foot, her body completely healed in moments as she sent out a flurry of bloody strikes.
They lacked technique and refinement, but her movements were tailored by experience and monstrous power in their own right. Each strike seemed random and erratic, impregnated with madness, but they carried purpose.
She was testing the barrier, striking and clawing it wildly it from side to side with powerful blows to analyze its hardness and find any cracks in its defense with awe inspiring speed. And with bloodied claws that could penetrate steel, even the barrier started to crack slightly.
"Useless!! Useless!! Useless!! Useless!! Useless!! Useless!! Useless!! Useless!! Useless!! Useless!!!"
And with a final, playful strike, she dashed away from the barrier and moved around it, pleased with her assessment and ready to maul him through the blind spot.
-
Orianna
The doll did only one thing as she allowed the legs to uselessly wrap around her neck. She reached with one arm and tore the vampire off her before trapping her in a one armed hug. Then she rushed after Costin, running rather than leaping.
Her other arm was open and flat, ready to cut the other girl diagonally in two.
-
Saber
"Spank you out here, why would I do something as indecent as that master?" You're truly a deviant at heart, it fills me with abject shame to serve such a woman." She teased her happily. Olga was such an easy target, as easy and fun as it was to her she really was doing for her master's sake. Making her more resilient to taunts and such things.
"No but actually I'm just giving you a hug, is there aything wrong with that?" Yes play the disheartened servant who just got rejected and phase two will be complete.
-
Rikuyo
Naturally, Rikuyo did her best to not get outdone by Ray, but she had her own opinion about this whole set up. If the giant man wouldn't let her, the victor, decide that Ray comes with her, she would just take the matters into her own hands, hijack this whole place at a proverbial gunpoint and order the staff to amend the rules more to her liking. She wasn't technically a career criminal, but with a bounty already on her head, she as well could be one, and she certainly had experience in breaking the law, private or public.
"Not really a big deal." She commented about this 'test'. "But you know, I'm a package deal, mister I'm no good in fights. He goes with me." She grinned when facing the person who organized this trial. What would be his answer?
-
Costin
"Hah!!" She cried out as she dodged instinctively, changing her momentum and trajectory in a moment's notice with beastly fluidity.A streak of crimson light paralleled the streak of blue reflecting from the doll's eyes, and in the middle stood the puppet master, toying with all like marionettes under his strings.
"Take this!!" She roared mid her leap, throwing bloody blades that ripped off her fingers with deadly accuracy, the bloody wepons spinning in unpredictable arcs before shooting for her target from all angles, ready to explode on impact.
-
Nep-Nep
The Cpu of Planeptune let go of the pirate as she heard a familiar voice. Right on time too, it was getting hard to feign anger over the beatdown and the arrival of the other goddess provided an excellent excuse.
"Really Nowa accusing him just because he's a skeleton, this is why you don't have any friends. Oh well I guess it can't be helped at this point." She reached inside her jacket and moved closer to Noire. The item she retrieved was none other than the calender she'd mentioned over the phone earlier.
She flipped it open to show off the increasingly lewder pictures of her and Vert. "See I told you we did it, sold like crazy it did." She reached the picture she'd mentioned, the one where they were kissing each other, their bodies tangeled together in the most tantilizing way.
-
Relius Clover
The scientist simply used the time it took to dodge to shift the position of his legs, lowering the barrier and raising it again once he was facing the girl. "Orienna, restrain her too please," he said, calmly, as if he were asking for help with chores. At the vary least, the girl forced him to move. Once she was restrained, it would be a simple matter of holding her down with a binding spell.
-
Molly
She sent him a questioning glance as they trekked on towards their goal. "No. Saying and doing is one in the same. To anyone who's learned to harness their potential, making a distinction is pointless at best and foolish at worst. As for your question, I could learn everything you know and take your place, that's my goal right now."
-
Nero
"Oh, is that so? I wasn't sure how the seasons worked here, good to know! In that case we shall look out for swimsuits!"
As she turned around, an attractive saleswoman had already replaced the schoolgirl that had led her here.
"My that was fast! And you run this place here? Hm, you certainly look the part! I am here to create art, of course! With my body a canvas, i shall give you the opportunity to paint with fabric a true masterpiece!"
-
Vanguard
Vanguard smiled. "And it shall be yours, assuming you have the skill. But if you try to reach a step too far ahead, you may slip and break."
After all, if she had the courage to challenge him so brazenly, he hoped she could at least make her promise too.
"But it'd be a waste. I admit, you have talents I could not emulate in a thousand years. If possible, I would require a favor from you. You're far skilled at acting than I am."
-
Lizzie
"If you're gonna be this stubborn..." She relaxed with a sigh. Annoyed as she was with the cleaning she couldn't continue until that had been taken care of. "Move aside old man." Of course if he was gonna act like that he'd better be prepared.
Despite her words she moved around him and breezed through the arduous task, every tiny shard and speck of dust cleanly removed from the premise in her unnatural wake. It was sublime in it's execution and worthy of a great royal reception.
"Now then." She clapped her hands together with dramatic flair after a job well done. "The answer would be no, I haven't been around here before. Are you a monk old man? Your behaviour is far too serene to be natural and not part of a rigorous training regiment the likes that would please the gods in all their wretchedness." She spat out the last part clearly not a fan of them.
-
Blackmore
The giant observed the two and paused for a moment, digesting the situation. An enormous grin met the girl's as he raised his arms sideways for dramatic effect.
"Nah. Congratulations, you both pass."His alligator-like expression was only accentuated by wild gesticulations, like that of a performer. "Seriously, why would we kick out potentially interesting guys from this? Even if you were weaker, we need fodder for the show too. What we don't need are pussies who talk big but can't even deliver a bare minimum of entertainment."
He snapped his fingers and pointed at the man in sunglasses, like he already felt a sort of kinship with the inferior fella.
"But you didn't back down, even if you were outclassed. That makes for a great show. Now then, we need to go take your pictures. SInce you're the first ones here, how about you enjoy yourselves a little? There's snacks and the like at the caf."
-
Lorenzo
"Bluwhuhwuhwoah-!" He blurted out, literally shook by divine retribution. His eyesockets twisted into spirals as he felt the contents of his burning stomach well up once more. But before he could spill the ghost of the lunch he had months ago, someone else showed up.
What a strange question. He was surprised, to say the least, at how she could ask something so obvious. How foolish!
"Yep." He declared honestly. He had no reason to lie shamefully like some thief, in fact this was as brutally frank as it got.
"Calm down chickie, I ain't in a mood to fight. She just played a mean prank on my friend there." He pointed back to nep with his thumb. "Are you her pal or somethin?" He asked her amiably, extending a hand like to shake it. Despite the blatant crime that had been committed, he didn't seem to have any bad intentions. It was an odd contrast to say the least.
Nep-Nep
The Cpu of Planeptune let go of the pirate as she heard a familiar voice. Right on time too, it was getting hard to feign anger over the beatdown and the arrival of the other goddess provided an excellent excuse.
"Really Nowa accusing him just because he's a skeleton, this is why you don't have any friends. Oh well I guess it can't be helped at this point." She reached inside her jacket and moved closer to Noire. The item she retrieved was none other than the calender she'd mentioned over the phone earlier.
She flipped it open to show off the increasingly lewder pictures of her and Vert. "See I told you we did it, sold like crazy it did." She reached the picture she'd mentioned, the one where they were kissing each other, their bodies tangeled together in the most tantilizing way.
Noire
"What do you mean just because he's a skeleton! You're the only two here!" Noire wasn't exactly miffed at how Neptune just completely didn't get the mood. This was just how she was! She was rather confused why she was now shoving lewd pictures of her and Vert into her face. Jeez, some of these were just straight up from an erotic magazine. What kind of photoshoot was this?
Wait, aren't I getting distracted? Noire quickly ran over to her downed friend and picked her up, patting her on the cheek to wake her up. She'd be able to tell her what'd happened!
-
Lorenzo
The pirate sneaked back and took a peek, only for streams of blood to fall down his skeletal nose. H-how scandalous, nay, immoral! To think a woman could love a woman so, it was shocking and out of this world.
While the black haired girl was distracted with the other welp, he timidly shifted next to Nep and whispered, reaching for his coat's inner pocket. It looked like a highschooler partaking in a shady drug deal.
"How much?"
-
Rosa
"Who am I? Shouldn't you introduce yourself properly Bloody Man?" Rosa reprimanded him for his rudeness. It was just common courtesy to tell people your name first after all!
-
Shinobu
The elder vampire nodded approvingly as Medaka began massaging her feet. "Good work... that it the spot." Her upper body sliped farther and farther back on the couch as she enjoyed the welcome service. Her conciousness slipped away bit by bt. Staying up during the day was far from preferable and eventually Shinobu drifted off to sleep.
-
Joe
"Yeah walks are nice," he said, his head returning from the door to face her. "Besides, you could give me a tour of the area."
Sakura
"Sure, that sounds fun." Sakura was proud of her good community service and upkeep of the neighborhood. It took a lot of effort and time! "We're going to be going out and get a game, you wanna come along?" Sakura asked Jeanne as she led Joe down to the stairs.
-
Molly
"There's no need to worry about that, once I set my sights on someone I will have them." Molly proudly declared to him. What could this request be though? He said favour when he could just order me. What is his goal.
she returned a bright on the surface, her cat ears perked up in excitement as she chimed in on his request. "Of course you can Vanguard~" His name rolled of her tongue like a delicious treat, one which she couldn't wait to devour.
-
Vanguard
"Hrm. I just find there is too much garbage laying around lately. Would you be so kind as to go fetch interesting people? I don't care how or what you do to them, as long as their bodies are intact. Anyone you could find interesting or with particular skills or abilities, I'd like to meet them if possible."
He shook his head. "Of course, I don't expect you to fight people above your level. I just need you to put that mouth of yours to use and keep a watchful eye."
-
Rebecca
Well, she could handle that! Probably. "Use sand attack to blind the new ones then finish the first one with another tackle!" Pokemon could handle multiple commands at once, right? They seemed pretty smart.
The Ratattas
The ratattas moved first, dashing along the ground with rapid speed and tackling Zigzagoon before he could do anything! Another one suddenly bit him, causing him to cry out. Oka flinched and sent out Waggly to support Rebecca. She hadn't been expecting them to swarm like that!!! "Waggly, use bubble!" She ordered. Waggly cooed in responce and began blowing out large bubbles of water that rapidly moved towards the pokemon, popping when they got near them. For some reason, this seemed to hurt the Ratattas.
-
Jeanne
Did Sakura really think she'd let the same thing happen twice like this? But at least she was asking this time which was a step forward. "Of course I'm coming, I can't leave the two of you all alone out there."
She hurried up to meet them at the end of the stairs, immediately leaping on Joe to knock him onto the floor with her landing on top, she pinned him down with a gentle but firm excertion of force on his limbs. "You've returned from the lair of the evil witch! Are you alright?" Her face came closer as she gave him fake look over to alleviate her non existent concerns.
-
Joe
"Alright, where should we start?" he asked, reaching into his pocket to grab his phone. Even if she knew the area, it wasn't a bad idea to use gps to figure things out for himself. If there was one thing he agreed with, it was that a little paranoia was healthy in this city. Before Sakura could answer, the sound of footsteps foreshadowed a great loss.
Jeanne's body slammed into his back, knocking the phone out of his hand. "Oh crap!" he yelled, watching his phone fly off into the distance. It was a good thing he bought that phone case.
As he hit the ground, he glanced up at Jeanne's... gifted figure. "I think the witches beast is much scarier than the witch herself," he said, making it a point to look away from her towards Sakura. Of course, the bulge in his pants returned. God I hope she doesn't feel that.... he thought, his face now glowing a feint red.
-
Joe
"Alright, where should we start?" he asked, reaching into his pocket to grab his phone. Even if she knew the area, it wasn't a bad idea to use gps to figure things out for himself. If there was one thing he agreed with, it was that a little paranoia was healthy in this city. Before Sakura could answer, the sound of footsteps foreshadowed a great loss.
Jeanne's body slammed into his back, knocking the phone out of his hand. "Oh crap!" he yelled, watching his phone fly off into the distance. It was a good thing he bought that phone case.
As he hit the ground, he glanced up at Jeanne's... gifted figure. "I think the witches beast is much scarier than the witch herself," he said, making it a point to look away from her towards Sakura. Of course, the bulge in his pants returned. God I hope she doesn't feel that.... he thought, his face now glowing a feint red.
Jeanne
Did Sakura really think she'd let the same thing happen twice like this? But at least she was asking this time which was a step forward. "Of course I'm coming, I can't leave the two of you all alone out there."
She hurried up to meet them at the end of the stairs, immediately leaping on Joe to knock him onto the floor with her landing on top, she pinned him down with a gentle but firm excertion of force on his limbs. "You've returned from the lair of the evil witch! Are you alright?" Her face came closer as she gave him fake look over to alleviate her non existent concerns.
Sakura Matou
An inky black tentacle burst out of the wall and grabbed the phone before it could even travel a meter, slithering back into a dark corner and disappearing as if it had just eaten it. Sakura giggled from above the two of them and gave Jeanne a look, hoping to catch her attention. "Joe seemed insistent about going out right now, sorry. I couldn't just let him go out alone!" It sounded like she was making an excuse to Jeanne now. A phone seemingly appeared out of thin air and she gently placed it directly on Joe's forehead.
"Here you go. Shall we get going now?"
-
Irene
"Ghurk!" Irene choked in the stronger-than-steel hold, finding her body squished before it could even finish healing. Her blood boiled at the uselessness of her own manuever, but her thoughts raced to do something.
Arteries and capillaries broke free from under the skin of her hands to wrap around the doll's legs with surprising resilience, and the vampire yelled in Costin's direction.
"Get your shit together, you daft cunt!"
-
Hazel
VROOOOM!
The roar of an engine signaled the car flying off of a ramp into the air. It soared like an Eagle, defying the laws of gravity with all the grace of an action movie stunt before crashing on the roof with a thud. The door swung open and a leg stepped out. "Oh Lo-"
She glanced at their surroundings, only to see a woman passed out and two others looking displeased. The only proper response was to lower her eyes and shout at her stupid minion, "Is this what you do when you run off, beat up woman and cackle over their unconscious body like some Saturday morning cartoon villain?"
She squinted at the picture, before recoiling at its contents. "Are you seriously buying porn?!"
-
Lucy
The loud crash is what seemed to be enough to wake the poor girl up. "N-noire? Is that you? I had a terrible nightmare. Some fiery pirate killed my rabbits and bashed me over the head; it was horrible."
Rebecca
Ugh, alright, this was a bit tough! But she could take advantage of this. "Use tackle on one of the hurt ones!" If she took advantage of their hurt then they could knock one out real fast! That would level the playing field.
-
Neptune
Nope, nope, nope.
Neptune positioned herself between her skeletal friend and the new mean lady that had landed on the roof with a car. In other circumstances she might have been all over the flying car but se couldn't do that when everyone was ganging up on her friend.
"Stop bullying him you big meanie or you'll regret it." She tried looking threatening but it wasn't really working when she was still swinging the magazine around.
-
Set
The sky opened up with a loud screech as a large red pyramid capstone and a small girl fell from a portal. Well, at least the pyramid chunk fell. Set caught herself with a swirling vortex of sand as the red stone smashed into the ground, tainting the air and energy around it with the corrupting influence of chaos.
With a frown she floated down over... and began to bash the ridiculously evil piece of limestone with her staff. "Stupid hunk of junk! You were only built to do one thing, and you still messed that up! Argh, worthless. I don't even know where I am now."
-
Emily
The redhead was caught up in Nero's liveliness, so much so that she barely noticed the salesman until the shorter blonde turned to greet her as well. Emily couldn't help a small smile at Nero's response, her eagerness almost infectious.
"Actually, she's probably one of the salespeople here," Emily noted with a slight giggle at how Nero put it, "That said, she'll still be plenty qualified to paint that masterpiece you're looking for."
Still, Sera's absence was a bit odd. Looking around curiously, Emily focused her attention on the saleswoman, poring over her desires.
Wants everything to go smoothly? Hmm...
The changeling dug deeper now, finding desires to feel competent doing her job and to please Sera. The redhead couldn't help feeling suspicious about this, but all the same, there wasn't anything untoward happening just yet. Still, a little question/answer session couldn't hurt.
"Mmm, and it's so nice of them to send someone so cute," Emily mused, her voice taking on a more wanton tone as she strode closer to the girl, putting a little sway in her hips as she walked. Her words were laced with Glamour, the changeling's very will reaching into the newcomer's head and tweaking that desire to please Sera into one to please Emily, "So tell us, what brings you here so soon? You can be honest with us, don't worry~."
-
Megan
The ghost saleswoman felt her heart sink in an instant. "I-I wanted to help remove- I mean get new clothes," she said, her face beginning to grow red. Her head rotated back and forth, as if she suddenly realized where she was. Then, her eyes locked onto the blond. "Ah, well your freind seemed like she might be new to this store from the way she was all wide eyed, so I wanted to help."
What was going on?
-
Nero
"Salespeople huh? How quaint. Well, fine by me as long as she does it well!"
With a flowing motion, Nero dropped her toga to the ground, exposing her alabaster-esque skin to the light of the day.
Glistening in the sun like a jewel, she struck a pose like she was modeling for an art piece, eyes closed, a haughty smile on her face.
"Now, do your worst!"
-
Engetsu
Fast, how fast, and skilled too. He would've hardly done it any better himself if he tried. Honestly, he felt a slight chill on his spine. To think someone this strong had come to his doorstep.
For as stoic as he was, even he couldn't help but stare wide eyed and sheepishly as someone truly shocked to the core. One might even say he was stunned.
But the girl's question called him back to the present. His ears perked and he gave the girl a curious look. "Gods? Oh dear, i'm sorry to say I've never met one in my life." He shook his head pitifully but smiled nonetheless. "I've lived for many years, and the times taught me that there is no joy in living without a smile.But to answer your question, I'm what some would call a demon."
-
Jeanne
She didn't notice or perhaps she was too vusy with jumping away from the downed man in absolute horror. The betrayal was far too much for her to take. "I see I see, I will have to face the evil all by myself it should have been expected." She made her way to the door, walking over Joe on purpose on her way there.
-
Joe
Ow! is what he wanted to yell, but something about her brought out his comparative side. He held in the yell, instead groaning like an injured animal. Of course, feeling the weight on his forehead from his phone was reassuring. At first he thought the shadows were sort of scary, but it was hard to fear something that saves an item that might as well be your life. Evil things just don't do that.
"Thanks my mistress," he said with a smile. With one movement, he snatched his phone from his forehead and rolled onto his feet, finishing the movement with a triumphant fist pump. "Lets go get that game!"
-
Hazel
VROOOOM!
The roar of an engine signaled the car flying off of a ramp into the air. It soared like an Eagle, defying the laws of gravity with all the grace of an action movie stunt before crashing on the roof with a thud. The door swung open and a leg stepped out. "Oh Lo-"
She glanced at their surroundings, only to see a woman passed out and two others looking displeased. The only proper response was to lower her eyes and shout at her stupid minion, "Is this what you do when you run off, beat up woman and cackle over their unconscious body like some Saturday morning cartoon villain?"
She squinted at the picture, before recoiling at its contents. "Are you seriously buying porn?!"
Lucy
The loud crash is what seemed to be enough to wake the poor girl up. "N-noire? Is that you? I had a terrible nightmare. Some fiery pirate killed my rabbits and bashed me over the head; it was horrible."
Rebecca
Ugh, alright, this was a bit tough! But she could take advantage of this. "Use tackle on one of the hurt ones!" If she took advantage of their hurt then they could knock one out real fast! That would level the playing field.
Neptune
Nope, nope, nope.
Neptune positioned herself between her skeletal friend and the new mean lady that had landed on the roof with a car. In other circumstances she might have been all over the flying car but se couldn't do that when everyone was ganging up on her friend.
"Stop bullying him you big meanie or you'll regret it." She tried looking threatening but it wasn't really working when she was still swinging the magazine around.
Noire
The instant Noire heard the engine of the car flying towards her, she'd already drawn her sword on instinct honed from years of practice with it and lept back, still holding Lucy with her other arm. She glared at the new and dangerous looking woman warily, but didn't make any agressive movements towards her or the skeleton. Yet. It seemed like they knew each other and she wasn't about to get herself into a hopeless fight that she couldn't possibly win. Especially with Lucy being pure dead weight in a battle.
"Do you two know each other?" She asked cautiously, holding back an urge to reprimand Neptune for still holding her erotic calander.
-
Jeanne
She didn't notice or perhaps she was too vusy with jumping away from the downed man in absolute horror. The betrayal was far too much for her to take. "I see I see, I will have to face the evil all by myself, it should have been expected." She made her way to the door, walking over Joe on purpose on her way there.
Joe
Ow! is what he wanted to yell, but something about her brought out his comparative side. He held in the yell, instead groaning like an injured animal. Of course, feeling the weight on his forehead from his phone was reassuring. At first he thought the shadows were sort of scary, but it was hard to fear something that saves an item that might as well be your life. Evil things just don't do that.
"Thanks my mistress," he said with a smile. With one movement, he snatched his phone from his forehead and rolled onto his feet, finishing the movement with a triumphant fist pump. "Lets go get that game!"
Sakura Matou
Sakura looked at Jeanne with a puzzled expression. Why? She wondered to herself. Walking over people wasn't usually a thing you did to people you liked. The purplehead shook her head. She totally didn't understand what she was thinking right now. Some part of her hoped that she'd lost interest in him, but she quickly shoved that train of thought out of her mind.
Instead, Sakura just smiled at Joe compassionately as she grabbed his hand and effortlesslh pulled him up with far more force than a girl of her size could have been expected to be physically possible.
"Yes, let's!" Sakura exclaimed excitedly, however there was a hint of worry in her tone. She quickly ran up next to Jeanne and grabbed onto her arm. "Did you run into Shirou or something? I was wondering why you took so long downstairs." Sakura asked Jeanne with a raised eyebrow. "You feeling ok?" Sakura almost sounded guilty when she asked. She was worried that she'd done something to kill her mood.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka couldn't help but smile as she listened to the elder vampire's reactions. Her smile grew wider and wider as Shinobu's body slipped farther and farther back during the massage. By the end of the massage, she was passed out. With her job done, the blue haired girl wandered over to the closet with a float like step, grabbed a blanket and set it over the blond, tucking the fabric into the chair. With her work done, she kissed the elder vampire on the fore head and turned towards the window.
Things were looking up. After all, yesterday she managed to do so much. She found out Lorenzo was alive, located the captor of her soul and helped a woman get off her feet, all while successfully keeping her alive through a harsh fight. But perhaps this influx of good experiences was simply a prelude to an even greater despair...
Just on cue, a dark energy consumed the sky, creating a dark portal that seemed to give birth to a strange pyramid and a woman. She watched from her window as this supernatural girl gently floated down from the sky, completely ignoring the roof. That strange feeling, one of overwhelming darkness. Even at this distance she could feel it. Naturally there was only one thing to do. She jumped out of the apartment window and landed on a nearby roof. She bounced from roof to roof, moving with a speed that blurred her form. It didn't take long for her to locate the girl.
Standing a top the rooftop, she made no attempt to hide her presence. Instead, it was the opposite, her vary gaze would let her know she was watching and that she was something other than human. And so she stood, her figure sillouetted by the morning sun, hair fluttering in the gentle breeze, waiting for her presence to be known.
-
Set
Wow, someone was really intent on watching her! Set turned around at the feeling on the presence. And it was... a stacked girl! Blue haired too! Someone like that, they were definitely important. So she waved her hand at them. "Heeeeeey!"
-
Marcus
"Well I guess bloody man isn't a bad name. I guess I don't mind going by that," he said with a wry smile before turning to Sakura. Upon looking at her concerned face, he reflexively closed his eyes and scratched his head. "Ahhhh... well I was sort of hitting on this girl and she kicked my ass."
He was sure to keep his eyes closed as he silently awaited some for some form of punishment.
-
Medaka
Medaka's face softened at the wayward greeting she received from the girl. There didn't appear to be any malice behind her words. Even so, her body language remained rooted, even as she leaped off the building to greet the girl. Landing on the ground with a ninja's grace, she shot the girl a friendly smile.
"Hello, you must be new here," she said, glancing at the destroyed pyramid with the corner of her eye. "Welcome!"
-
Lorenzo
The pirate felt a shiver down his spine when he heard the foreboding crash, only to turn chilled when he heard the voice.
" *Gasp* I would never! How dare you make such an accusation!!" He crossed his arms to form an X as if it would protect him-
Only to stare sheepishly at his boss. "Ah, it's you." He answered flatly, like he shouldn't have been surprised in the first place. Then, he turned to Nep with a relaxed hand. "Hey, hey. Relax, it's just my girlfriend."
-
Set
"Yeah, just got here a minute or two ago. Do you think you can help me with this thing?" She bashed the rock a few more times with her staff. For good measure. "It's not as heavy as it looks, but I'd need at least two of me to lift it!"
-
Hazel
"Ooooooh SHIT boi did you hear that?!" a voice shouted from the car. "He actually said girlfriend!" A thud, followed the outburst, shaking the car.
Meanwhile, Hazel's face began to glow a feint red. She took a deep breath, expelling the embarrassment with the smoke pluming from her nose and mouth. It was at this point she noticed the other two girls taking battle stances....sort of.
"Actually no, this is my bitch," she said, placing a hand on her hip. "He keeps wandering off all the time, and the poor dolt doesn't even know how to work a phone." She began walking towards the two skittle colored girls, swaying her hips with an almost theatrical confidence. "He didn't hurt you did he?"
-
Medaka
Medaka tilted her head and said, "What exactly is this structure?" She could reference the pyramids, but there was no guarantee that she had those in her world.
-
Set
"Well, this is the key stone to my ultimate murder genocide palace. It projects chaos across an entire continent and harvests the souls of everyone who dies to rip reality into a billion itty bitty pieces so a serpent from beyond the world can come through and destroy the universe."
"Just kidding." She laughed and scratched the back of her head a bit. "It's the capstone for a pyramid dedicated to Apophis!"
-
Medaka
Medaka frowned. "Thats not funny," she said flatly. The joke sort of reminded her of Toe and that idea was just plain uncomfortable.
-
Set
She frowned a bit. "Really? I thought pretty hard about that one. But yeah, can you help me get this somewhere safe? It's a pretty important object for people like me."
-
Lizzie
A demon? He sure didn't look the part. Maybe he was hiding his true form with some trickery. Ah yes that would be typical of a demon and there was an absolutely foolproof way of checking that.
"Wow! I haven't met one in forever." Lizzie walked closer and then she.... embraced him. "You don't feel like one." Then she took in his scemt. "Or smell like one either." Then the grand finale, her lips touched his as she initiated a brief kiss.
"Nope don't taste like one either." She said disappointedly.
-
Engetsu
The demon was caught completely unawares, grasped by the girl's powerful grip, there was no escape left for the poor soul. Despite his stoic demeanor, even while his eyes were closed and he kept his polite smile the girl managed to make him sound timid, if only slightly.
"Hey, now then-"
And then, it happened. He had no way to counter an attack like this. She had fount the chink in the armor, the pillar that made the fortress crumble. His skin reddened and his hair began to glow red hot like a forged blade beaten by flame and hammer, nothing but demonic energy swelling at the sudden contact, surely.
"Wha?" Was all he managed to blurt out. What just happened? Did his eyes, no, lips just deceive him? No no, that couldn't be right. While he wouldn't call himself unattractive, and was not inexperienced when it came to this, he could count the times something like this happened in his lengthy life on one hand at best.
He looked completely out of the loop and lost, it was kind of adorable in its own way. He looked like he was about to melt any second now out of sheer embarrassment.
"Hoho. Of course, well, there are many demons. The ones you know might look scarier, but I can assure you I am not lying." He finally managed to say, puffing his chest proudly. If she thought this was enough to make a demon who lived over a thousand years lose composure, she'd be sorely disappointed!
-
Blackmore
The giant observed the two and paused for a moment, digesting the situation. An enormous grin met the girl's as he raised his arms sideways for dramatic effect.
"Nah. Congratulations, you both pass."His alligator-like expression was only accentuated by wild gesticulations, like that of a performer. "Seriously, why would we kick out potentially interesting guys from this? Even if you were weaker, we need fodder for the show too. What we don't need are pussies who talk big but can't even deliver a bare minimum of entertainment."
He snapped his fingers and pointed at the man in sunglasses, like he already felt a sort of kinship with the inferior fella.
"But you didn't back down, even if you were outclassed. That makes for a great show. Now then, we need to go take your pictures. SInce you're the first ones here, how about you enjoy yourselves a little? There's snacks and the like at the caf."
Raikou
Hearing that brought a smirk to Raikou's face. Big guy's clothes may have been tacky, but he said some pretty understandable stuff. Even the little lie minutes ago, though the hybrid wasn't the fondest of that kind of test except when he was the one doing it. Newsflash, of course they wouldn't have gone through all the trouble otherwise. If he wasn't fighting though, did that make the dude a pussy where the tournament was concerned? Or was he just wearing the face of one?
"Let's get on with the pictures, eh?" He said, casting a look at Rikuyo. "I'm not really hungry."
-
Sakura
Sakura frowned at the man's response. She could tell that he was hiding something, he wouldn't even give his name. And what sort of girl would or even could put a hole in someone's hand for hitting on them?
"Really?" she said, obviously unconvinced. "Some girl put a hole in your hand for hitting on her? What sort of girl was she?"
"And, I'd much prefer it if you would give us your real name. I don't particularly want to have to refer to you as 'bloody man' all the time...", she added, obviously not too impressed with his secrecy.
-
Lucy
"Well, I'm pretty sure he beat on me a bit. You're not doing the best job at making him your bitch, are you? He kind of runs around doing whatever he wants. It's kind of like letting your dog run around and crap on other people's lawn before walking in and stating you're definitely in control of it." She sounded kind of bored, actually.
-
Jeanne
"What? No, I just took the time to clean out the liquor storage in the kitchen while no one was looking. It was the perfect opportunity." She replied back happily. the two of them sure took their sweet time in his room. That and it would do him good to spend some time alone with Sakura and get to know her better. Not that she voiced any of this. No she was far too busy with getting dragged along out with an impossible grip that couldn't be broken. Truly the work of an evil wtch.
-
Neptune
Neptune put away the magazine when she noticed Noire's glares but she didn't respond to her question, she was distracted elsewhere. That beong dealing with this rude boss lady that was giving final boss vibes of the worst sort.
"My best bud Lorry would not hurt a fly and he's not your bitch." She stood firm and glared down the oppressive woman that was approaching them with a confident stride. She reeked trouble and demanded all her attention.
-
Lizzie
Lizzie's look changed to one of complete enrapture, she'd been wrong and she was immensely pleased by it. His appearance became more exotic and it would have turned her into blushing mess in her youth. Now it only served to make her amused grin gow evr so slightly wider.
But it seemed like he'd forgotten how close they were in his embarassment and his attempt at saving face by puffing his chest only made the distance between even smaller. Not that she minded that, oh no never.
"I've not seen many with hair as beautiful as your's...." Crap she'd forgotten to introduce herself. And she'd even ruined his inn, this was utterly unaccaptable. "I feel we've gotten off on the wrong foot but... The name's Lizzie."
-
Engetsu
Oh my, goodness. Just what was he going to do? What was the right course to take in those kind of situations again? Usually you'd give your name before kissing a stranger, this was all so sudden. Oh, he was afraid he couldn't quite keep up with the times anymore. But of all things, his hair? Why, this was quite something. Sadly, she might realize one day he did not have any, hohoho!
"My name is Engetsu. It is very nice to meet you." He lowered his head to bow, out of respect of course.He sounded all around serene, zen some might call it. Well, he also sounded rather shy from this whole situation, but if anything he managed to hide it pretty well, if he wasn't flushing to the point of being a red glow stick that is.
"You're pretty. Strong. Yes, strong." He managed to say, though he had almost fell into a most troubling predicament. "Can I make you some tea? Or something stronger perhaps."
-
Lizzie
Of course she was strong, didn't he know who she was? Oh wait of coure he didn't and human girls didn't tend to be this strong. She almost threw a fit there, luckily for him she was past the point of childish outbursts like that.
But now that it was clear he hadn't been lying about the demon part she let go of him. It's not like he could make tea like that either and she really needed something right now.
"I'd really like something for the infernal punding in my head if you could." She asked him as nicely as she could, which depsite her best efforts still came across as more of a demand.
-
Orianna
This would be annoying to intercept. She would do it all at once with the tools she had on hand then. Her hands gripped the vampire's chest and tore Irene from Orianna's body. Then, just as Cossie unleashed her blades, she threw her own projectile to intercept them. The green haired woman was sent flying at the attacks with tremendous force.
-
Emily
Emily's eyes widened as Nero suddenly dropped her toga to the floor, the busty blonde striking a pose as if it was the most natural thing. The redhead stared for a moment, the glanced at Megan, when an idea hit her, a wicked little smile coming to her face.
Well, like they say, when in Rome...
"You know, spring is rather warm for a sweater," Emily remarked to the saleswoman, starting to peel the snug sweater away, letting the garment practically slide off of her body as she let her Mantle go, the rejuvenating smells and warmth of spring filling the air around her, "And I suppose this clothing store makes for a rather drab backdrop. Let's see if we can't do a bit better..."
With that, Glamour flowed out, an outpouring of power into the ground around her, reaching for the soil beneath. The changeling was careful not to tear up the floor too much as brought forth flowering vines to serve as an appropriate backdrop, the Changeling stripping away her blouse before simply slipping out of her jeans, her underwear following suit to leave her about as naked as the Roman beside her, both of them art painted against a backdrop of flowering vines. Emily took a moment to lean back into a seat of some vines that rose up in just the right place, one leg tucked up against her chest while the other dangled free, the redhead giving Megan an inviting little smile as she complemented Nero's pose with one of just the right mix of teasing and wanton desire.
All in all, Emily was rather pleased with herself, for what she'd managed to improvise on the spot, given how little warning Nero had given.
"Mmm, indeed," Emily mused, her tone just a little needy as half-lidded periwinkle eyes locked with Megan's, "We'd both certainly appreciate your assistance. So how do you think you'd want go about this, hmm?"
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka nodded. "I would be more than happy to assist you," she said, walking over to the pyramid. She squatted down in preparation to lift the object. "So we must lift this together?"
-
Trivek
After spending a good bit of time searching for Pokemon, Trivek had come up with a single Grimer. Examining the ball containing the creature, he whistled an Izzet steambillow worker tune to himself as he started to look for something to eat. Much like the creature he'd caught, Trivek wasn't exactly picky about what he ate - a nicely cooked rat was better than no food at all, and sometimes people's scraps were a meal in and of themselves. Strolling down the lane, he was about to turn into the alley to go dumpster diving for dinner when he bumped into a pair of women, nearly losing the pokeball.
"My apologies," he quickly said, "Are you alright?" He could sense an absurd concentration of mana in one of the women, almost as if she was made of pure magic.
-
Set
She walked over and slipped her fingers under it as well. "Yep! Do you have any place we could put it? It's pretty important after all. I'd be sad to see it get vandalized or broken. And then I'd need to punish whoever did it."
-
Megan
Huh?!
The blond one suddenly stripped her toga and asked for service in the most needlessly poetic way possible. That would have been strange enough, if not for the other girl did not suddenly strip along with her, dropping her clothes in a theatrical strip tease. The store clerk stood silent, staring blankly at the performance.
"So...um swimsuits," she finally said, folding her legs inward. Finding a perfect excuse to look away, she turned around and began walking towards a rack that held a variety of swim suits. She picked out a string bikini and held it out with stars in her eyes. "Umm.. is this what you are looking for?! Please try this on!"
Meanwhile, Sera peeked her head out of the changing room, her eyes locked on what was transpiring. So Emily can manipulate minds somehow... she noted before frowning at Nero. And I guess shes just weird.
Medaka
Medaka stood up, lifting the pyramid along with her so long as the girl followed suit. "I see," Medaka said, nodding in understanding. "But if I may be so intrusive, what exactly is this object?"
-
Set
"I told you! It's the top of the temple. A holy capstone! If I was a stickler for the rules I'd have to kill you for touching it. Only priests are allowed to do that y'know." With a bit of effort she started to pull it back out of the area. "So where are we taking this?"
-
Medaka
Medaka frowned and said, "You said you were joking about that. With that being said, I suppose I can excuse any cultural differences so long as this structure is not actually a weapon of mass destruction. Are you some sort of ruler?"
-
Set
She shook her head and laughed. "It's still a temple piece dedicated for Apophis. But no, I'm not any ruler. Some people would take that as an insult! I am a liberator, a humble crusader for freedom for everyone. Ruling is all against that!"
-
Costin
Aw man. That was just rude. The way she avoided her explosive love broke her heart. Then again, the green haired one was the one who broke the most out of all this. Maybe she shouldn't get in the middle of a lover's quarrel then, fucking retard.
--!
The blast blew her limbs apart, turning her into a mangled mess fit of a contemporary art museum, rag-dolling uselessly until she fell into the filth and grime. "Shut the fuck up you weakass filth. If you want to be of help, why don't you off yourself like the braindead monkey you are!?"
Despite the spat venom, she didn't look one tad displeased. The distance between the doll and apostle was made greater, but both knew it would take an instant to close it once more.
The vampire cracked her knuckles and grinned ferociously, crimson and ebony eyes pulsating with malice as she stared the doll down.
"Heh, not bad motherfucker! This is getting my blood boiling a tad, I might just get wet from all this. C'mon, give me your name. You got one, don't you?"
-
Noire
“…….” Noire twitched. Really Neptune? Lucy literally just said that he beat on her… Noire really couldn’t understand why Neptune seemed to dislike Lucy like this. She was such a nice person! She didn’t really say anything out loud, being too busy watching for further developments. She wanted to see how this panned out before doing anything hasty. Her hand reached down into her pocket and she covertly unlocked her phone, keeping what William had told her in mind.
-
Lucy
The loud crash is what seemed to be enough to wake the poor girl up. "N-noire? Is that you? I had a terrible nightmare. Some fiery pirate killed my rabbits and bashed me over the head; it was horrible."
Rebecca
Ugh, alright, this was a bit tough! But she could take advantage of this. "Use tackle on one of the hurt ones!" If she took advantage of their hurt then they could knock one out real fast! That would level the playing field.
Oka
With the two of them working together, the battle quickly panned out in the two girl's victories. She didn't bother trying to capture the pokemon and opted on knocking them out instead. "How'd you like your first real battle?" Oka asked, turning to Rebecca. This sort of low level contest didn't hold any appeal to her anymore, but she remembered back when she'd first started training Wormy how satisfying it could be.
-
Rider
Rider smirked at his comment.
"Well, perhaps you'd like me to demonstrate it later", she said as she rode off into the distance without even bothering to look back, now feeling quite aroused by the man's flirting.
However, to her disappointment, instead of attempting to continue after her, the man jumped off his bike and, when she turned around again, he had disappeared from sight, without so much as a goodbye.
Somewhat disheartened by the sudden end to what had been an enjoyable race with someone she'd like to have gotten to know better, Rider continued to the finish at her normal speed but with much less enthusiasm, wondering why the man had decided to just run away.
Then, having completed the course, she turned around and headed off, continuing to ride around the city. As she passed a large mall, she noticed a rather odd commotion and, listening in with her sensitive hearing, she picked up that some apparently-attractive women had just stripped in the middle of one of the clothing stores. Intriged, she headed inside, hoping for a nice show.
As she got closer, she noticed the two girls posing at the door of a shop, in front of a floral display made of vines. One was a blonde who appeared to be a bustier version of Shirou's former servant, and the other was...
Emily?
For a moment, Rider was a little shocked at the girl's brazenness but, thinking back, it was hardly surprising. The girl had certainly not come across as being shy. And it was not an unpleasant view by any means.
Parking her bike in a nearby bike stall, Rider quickly approached, before taking her place at the front of the crowd so she could enjoy the show, waiting for Emily to notice her or for something to happen that she felt like interrupting.
-
Orianna
Contrasting the sheer bloodlust was Orianna's cool demeanor. Yet, it would be incorrect to say that she was bored or entirely stoic. This too was part of her purpose. A secondary function to be sure, but it was a function supported by her orders.
"I am adaptive combat model Orianna. While my orders are to restrain you make no mistake, I will utterly defeat you." Then the doll simply began to walk forwards.
-
Joe
Joe kept a respectful distance from them. While he was still in earshot, he wanted to make sure to give them their space. After all, it sounded like a private conversation. Even so, he couldn't help but be curious.
I wonder why she would decide to clean the liquor storage now of all times? Are we drinking later? he thought, before allowing his thoughts to drift to Shirou. Huh, Jeanne made it sound like she didn't get along with everyone in the house, but I guess she is pretty tight with Sakura's husband.
Now that he thought about it, its probably a good idea to stay on the good side of your boss. It made him curious. What kind of person was this Shirou guy?
-
Saber
"Spank you out here, why would I do something as indecent as that master?" You're truly a deviant at heart, it fills me with abject shame to serve such a woman." She teased her happily. Olga was such an easy target, as easy and fun as it was to her she really was doing for her master's sake. Making her more resilient to taunts and such things.
"No but actually I'm just giving you a hug, is there aything wrong with that?" Yes play the disheartened servant who just got rejected and phase two will be complete.
Trivek
After spending a good bit of time searching for Pokemon, Trivek had come up with a single Grimer. Examining the ball containing the creature, he whistled an Izzet steambillow worker tune to himself as he started to look for something to eat. Much like the creature he'd caught, Trivek wasn't exactly picky about what he ate - a nicely cooked rat was better than no food at all, and sometimes people's scraps were a meal in and of themselves. Strolling down the lane, he was about to turn into the alley to go dumpster diving for dinner when he bumped into a pair of women, nearly losing the pokeball.
"My apologies," he quickly said, "Are you alright?" He could sense an absurd concentration of mana in one of the women, almost as if she was made of pure magic.
Olga Marie
“Of course it’s alright!” Olga laughed merrily. “Why would I have any issues with that?” Olga wrapped her arms around Saber’s neck and boldly pulled herself close to her servant. She seemed quite content with their current situation and was even softly humming a merry tune as they walked along. She was just so happy their weird hiccup seemed to be done and dealt with.
Then, some disheveled man very rudely bumped into them in his rush to get into… an alley. Was he going to buy drugs or eat from the trash or some other insidious behavior? She hoped it was just some sort of shortcut. If he was just a commoner she’d probably have curtly accepted his apology and quickly moved on. However, she could tell that this man was a mage of some ability, judging from the amount of mana swirling around him. As such, Olga was willing to give him a bit more face. Also the alcohol and events under the table at the restaurant had put her in an exceptionally good mood.
Olga cleared her throat, and with only slightly rosy cheeks, graciously accepted his apology. “It’s no problem, just be more careful next time. We’re both fine. How about you?”
-
Engetsu
"Right away! I can assure you all your ails will soon be forgotten." His hair and body cooled down and turned back to its original colors before he rushed back like a blue streak of light, faster than the human eye could perceive.
It took a surprisingly short amount of time, less than a couple of minutes all things considered, he brought a platter with two cups and a scalding hot teapot on one hand, and hamburgers with fries on another.
"Here is your tea. Ah, if you don't mind, I've made some by myself as well. Leaves are plentiful to find lately, so it would be a waste not to enjoy them." He was smiling serenely, somehow he had also managed to change into a cooking apron in-between. Just what was that man? Even for a demon, this wasn't exactly common.
He put the platter down and sat, pouring her a cup. He had used fresh herbs, some with spiritual properties that should soothe most ills. He had once given this meal to a wounded and poisoned warrior, and he left the inn fully recovered! Truly, the Nexus was filled with amazing things.
"So what brings you here, miss Lizzie? You're not by chance a newcomer, are you?"
-
Hazel
Between the girl's weak comeback and the other one's defiant declaration, Hazel couldn't help but smile. The girl's words might have cut a bit deeper, had she put a little more energy into that. After mentioning that she got beat, it all came off like a teenager who got their ass kicked in a video game. However, the other ones defiant honesty was almost disarming. She was happy she wasn't here to fight. Killing her would just make her feel bad.
She stopped just short of arms distance apart. "Thats nice. You actually made a friend while I was away," she said before shifting her gaze to the previously unconscious girl. "But you know, the other girl does have a point. Maybe I keep your leach a bit too loose."
She tilted her head back, gesturing towards the car. "C'mon. Lets get moving," she said, her voice lowering into something more commanding. "We have shit to do."
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka's eyes began to sparkle, her grip tightening from pure excitement. A burst of energy flowed through her body, allowing her to prop up the pyramid just a bit. However, all that wonder was halted, along with her movement, the second her intentions were questioned.
"I don't know!" she exclaimed with a smile. "I suppose we could take this back to my apartment, but there really is not enough room. However, we might be able to move this to the roof if one of my roommates help us. The issue with that option that someone could steal it."
-
Costin
The vampire smashed her fist into her palm, grinning with tenfold elation and a hundredfold malice. There was no fucking way she could match that monster, at best she could evade and survive her.
That, she knew. She was pretty good at not dying after all. But even if she was fine with her being a wall, it didn't mean she didn't care about it. No, the fact it was right in front of her made her want to smash it all the harder, even if it meant breaking everything she was to accomplish that.
"Inhuman shitstain dead apostle, Costin Andrei!" Blood seeped from her eyes, nails and mouth, covering her body like snakes coiling around her until she was fully clad in an armor of bloody steel. Her claws were like daggers, weapons in their own right that could make mince out of a car.
She took a wild, beastly stance, displaying her full predator body that stretched to tear its foe apart. Her eyes glowed with unmatched intensity, was it hate or love? It didn't matter, she'd destroy them all. The blood wolf mask opened gaping to reveal the ebony beast, her flesh torn and fused with her exoskeleton, but grinning nonetheless.
end
And the beast charged, its armor and thorns ready to clash with her opponent.
"LET'S GOOO!!"
-
Irene
Red and black bled over Irene's vision, her perception turvy like mud amid the pain. She could hardly hear, but she received enough for her wrath to flare even hotter and crackle with self-chiding bloodlust at the inhuman beast that had dragged her along to this.
Her scarf had in its entirety been torn to pieces, and the stone mask fell away to roll on the grime-stamped floor. Irene's skin, ripped and burned like a demolished manor's curtain, and spilled flesh, dispersed and grilled, both pulsed hungrily. Like mud flowing against nature, it all began to crawl back to her torso, to pull the pieces of her limbs together, twitching and straining itself to do so.
One of her hands, stripped of meat down to the bone, still had enough strength to dig into the tunnel where it landed, its arteries bubbling with indignation.
-
Set
"Well, that's safer than anything else! Besides, we can just make examples of potential thieves. Give anyone else who has ideas something to think about!" She declared it rather triumphantly as they moved about with the block.
-
Lorenzo
The skeleton took a deep breath, despite the fact it did not need to do such a thing in the first place. This was quite a pickle, and oh boy did pickles love him lately. "Yes, yes." He sighed tiresomely before heading to the car. But before then, he turned his head to glance at Nep.
"Heh, it was fun. We should hang out some more next time." He said in casual cheer as he headed to the vehicle. If she came with her ass all this way to get to him, it meant she either didn't know she could talk to him through their link, was about to do something really stupid, or worse, something bad happened and it was probably his fault.
He wouldn't be surprised if it was all three.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka shook her head and said, "I must insist we leave any potential thieves alive. You may talk me into beating on them, but killing is out of the question." She was pretty strong. They already had made it half a block by this point in the conversation.
Just on cue, two men came out from behind an alley. "Whooo boi! Do you see that Creg! Them titties are HUGE!" The one speaking was a tall lanky fellow. His skinny figure was offset by the knife he was brandishing in his right hand. "I told you Jim! I like em- WHOOOO BOI!" shouted the shorter man as he two popped around the corner. He was a bit more built physically, with a round face and rough features. A single scar ran down his cheek and tattoos covered his arms. "I think we can split these two reeeeaaaal easy! I call the short one. You can get the big one!"
-
Set
"Wow, I'm barely even being considered here, Meddy! Are all the guys here so mean?" There was an almost genuine frown on her face. As if she was sad that her body wasn't being appreciated as much as Medaka's.
-
Medaka Kurokami+Rapey thugs
The shorter one chuckled. "Don't worry girlie, I like smaller less mature girls more," he said, stepping around the two. Medaka's eyes followed his body as he positioned himself behind them. "Besides, the view from back here is pretty nice."
Meanwhile, the lankier man began sheathing and flipping open the knife as he drew closer to the two. "See Creg, I don't get yer taste at all! Why ya always got to go fur them small tittied children. Right here we got a REAL woman!"
"HEY!" Creg shouted. "No real woman has titties that big!"
Medaka simply turned to Set and said, "I think you are mistaken. The shorter one is clearly into you," she said, pointing her thumb behind her at the man before turning to the one called Jim. "And these are real!" she protested. She refused to let anyone call her body fake.
-
Set
She considered for a moment, then raised her hand to grope Medaka's chest. It seethed with a toxic red energy yet it didn't do anything at all. The power soon vanished but Set's hand remained where it was. "Yep, definitely real. If they were fake I would know!"
-
Lizzie
Her eyes followed all his serene movements as he darted across, putting an unnecessary amount of work in to help her for free. What was he playing at? He was a demon after all. Still she wouldn't be able to reject his hospitality even if the food turned out to be drugged.
What he served however could only be described as one thing and one thing only.
"That's heresy. Only a true demon would ever serve hamburgers together with tea. I see now the rumors of your demonic menace were not unfounded." Despite her dramatic speech she was all to happy to dig into it.
"I tripped up and crashed right into your little abode. But my master plan to find a cute demon companion went off without a hitch." It was obviously a lie, it had to be but Lizzie sounded like she believed it herself.
-
Medaka+Rapey thugs
The side Medaka was holding up nearly crashed to the ground as the young vampire let out a pleasured yelp. Before it could crash, she restored her composure and lifted the structure back up. "Hey, if you don't want me to damage this, you shouldn't do that!" she shouted, her face glowing a feint red. "Anyway, perhaps we should set this down so that we can take care of these two. IF you don't mind, I would prefer to dispatch them myself."
All the while, the taller lankier man with the knife licked his lips, his pants visibly tightening around that thing growing in there. "Whooooooooo wheee! Did you see that Creig?! They are REEEEEEEAAAAAAL Boi!!!"
Creig simply moved closer, coming within arms length of the two. "I told you Jim! I don't care about big titties! I need that smoll body! I can tell you this tho Jim!" His arm scooped upward, attempting to slap the smaller one on the ass.
-
Set
She shrugged her shoulders and looked back at the approaching guy. "Don't worry. I can handle it. Won't even need my hands!"
Electricity flared into existence around her body just as the man was going to smack her. It lashed out when his fingers touched the volatile energy, a bolt of power that blasted him to ash and charred bone bits which flew everywhere. "Whoops."
-
Medaka Kurokami
The chard eyeball flew into the back of Medaka's head, prompting it to turn around and face what was left of that man. Her hair instantly changed color, growing into a deep crimson. A dark aura that could make a demon cry out in fear flared up. "I told you not to kill anyone!" she growled, dropping the pyramid to the ground.
"CREIG!" the guy shouted, "I told you not to grope people without their permission! We have to be respectable rapists! Now look at you, dead!" He turned around and tried to flee. There was no way he would stick around with monsters like that as their victums.
"Are you by any chance capable of undoing your actions?" she asked. There was always a chance that she would have that sort of ability. If not, there would be hell to pay.
-
Set
"Nope." Her body was still crackling with power. "Besides, if you want to do something you should do it yourself. I didn't have any obligation to listen to you. If you really cared about it you would have intervened and stopped him!"
-
Jeanne
"What? No, I just took the time to clean out the liquor storage in the kitchen while no one was looking. It was the perfect opportunity." She replied back happily. the two of them sure took their sweet time in his room. That and it would do him good to spend some time alone with Sakura and get to know her better. Not that she voiced any of this. No she was far too busy with getting dragged along out with an impossible grip that couldn't be broken. Truly the work of an evil wtch.
Joe
Joe kept a respectful distance from them. While he was still in earshot, he wanted to make sure to give them their space. After all, it sounded like a private conversation. Even so, he couldn't help but be curious.
I wonder why she would decide to clean the liquor storage now of all times? Are we drinking later? he thought, before allowing his thoughts to drift to Shirou. Huh, Jeanne made it sound like she didn't get along with everyone in the house, but I guess she is pretty tight with Sakura's husband.
Now that he thought about it, its probably a good idea to stay on the good side of your boss. It made him curious. What kind of person was this Shirou guy?
Sakura
"Oh, phew." Sakura sighed in relief. "I guess I'll need to get you some more, won't I?" It sounded like Jeanne partaking in this sort of activity was a regular occurance in the Matou household.
"Joe, keep up!" Sakura called out to him. It didn't like she'd been able to dispell Rin's bullshit about her from his mind yet. She was getting more and more irked towards her sister.
-
Marcus
"Well I guess bloody man isn't a bad name. I guess I don't mind going by that," he said with a wry smile before turning to Sakura. Upon looking at her concerned face, he reflexively closed his eyes and scratched his head. "Ahhhh... well I was sort of hitting on this girl and she kicked my ass."
He was sure to keep his eyes closed as he silently awaited some for some form of punishment.
Rosa
"Don't be such a stick in the mud, Purple. Bloody Man is a great name given to him by the mighty Rosa herself. He clearly has good taste." Rosa genuinely smiled at him with child-like pride in her work. The blond girl patted Marcus on the head and continued defending him from Purple. "And he's hurt, don't ask dumb questions about what kind of girl she was, she was obviously a great villain and deserves to be punished for her crimes."
-
Engetsu
The demon smiled serenely, his ears clearly reacting to the compliment and perking excitedly. "Ah, I see. Well, I don't mind being your companion." He said calmly before drinking his cup, but left the food utterly untouched. It was strange, was he somehow not hungry?
Mh, the leaves turned out quite splendidly.
"Though I wonder, how much do you know about demons?" He asked her, the look of curiosity far from hidden in his eyes. "You don't strike me as an exorcist or omnyouji. Ah, forgive me, it is just curiosity."
-
Medaka
Medaka stood there silently, maintaining her furious glare while listening patiently to her words. Then, after a second of consideration, her lips began to part. "Anyone strong enough to help me lift this alone is more than capable of defending herself. You just got here, so I suppose that line of thinking is not wrong. However, in this city, the minds and strengths of the citizens are so diverse that I couldn't assume you would not enjoy that. Therefore, I waited to see if you would react defensively."
She couldn't help but think back to yesterday in the Colosseum. Most would not expect someone to want to have sex with some stranger in the crowd.
"You went overboard" she yelled before taking a deep breath. The red faded from her hair, returning it back to its natural blue state. Even so, her face was still intense, with eyes that threatened to pierce her body with gaze alone, complimented by a disappointed frown. "But I suppose I did not make my warning firm enough. I will now. Do NOT kill anyone."
-
Marcus
Marcus smiled back at the girl's child like pride. "Hey, I wouldn't call her a villain," he said, closing his eyes and nodding, as if he were partially confirming that himself. "She was pretty sadistic, but it was probably my fault."
If I was better at it, I might have actually won the race....
Now that he was done correcting that, he turned to the purple haired nurse. "But you know, I don't think its all that bad if I can wander into a restaurant and meet a bunch of cute girls." He pointed to their table. "Did I interrupt something?"
-
Rebecca
"It was pretty fun! I felt kinda bad for my pokemon when it was getting ganged up on though. Probably needs more training... and a better trainer." She shook her head a bit. "So how do I return him to the ball?"
Set
"Oh my. You seemed so smart! I didn't think that I would have to repeat myself. You can't force me to do anything! What you can do is taking actions that would make sure that I wouldn't need to do something you disagree with." Her lightning snapped at the air like a serpent.
"For example, if I wanted to kill that running guy because he was annoying me the best thing you could do is get him out of my sight. Then everyone gets what they want!"
-
Medaka Kurokami
The second Medaka heard kill and running guy, she dashed forward without even bothering to listen to the rest of that sentience. She rammed into him, shielding his body with her own. If the other girl did not act to attack them, she intended to throw him into a nearby alley, at least keeping him from any attacks that require line of sight.
-
Set
"See! You get it. Aside from pretty much killing each other we're not really going to be able to stop each other from doing things. So it's up to you to do things that work for the both of us." The lightning faded from her form as she just dropped the stone and leaned back on it.
-
Lucy
The reach of her Messengers encroached upon everyone around. Their grasps reached for the thoughts of the strangers. As subtle as can be, they skimmed the surface thoughts, prepared to go deeper if given the chance. "Well that was an anticlimax, and this was just about to get interesting too!"
-
Sakura
Mostly ignoring the immature girl's idiotic and over-simplistic responses, Sakura instead chose to address the man she had healed and what he had said. She was certainly still worried about the girl who had put a hole in his hand, and his somewhat weak defence of her didn't really change that significantly.
"It's fine", Sakura replied, honestly perfectly happy to have been 'interrupted' but not wanting to openly say so to the psychotic girl, "we were just eating, your injury is more important."
"We need to get that wound cleaned out, so it doesn't get infected. Then I can heal it for you properly", she added.
-
Rikuyo
"If he was a fodder, I'd not be interested in him either. You've put up a neat display, Ray." Rikuyo genuinely commended the hybrid on how he did well in competition against her. He was worth her company. After her previous object of attention seemed have to vanished, she needed someone to focus her attentions on.
"And yup, let's get on with them. I'll send them to the police maybe, later. Got tired of my old wanted poster."
When the camera was brought out, the one of most wanted red hairs in Nexus took it in a stride, trying to behave photogenic while wrapping her arm around Ray's shoulders.
-
Neptune
"Geez if everyone is gonna be leaving the scene I'm off too, see you on the other side noobs!!" She said with an extra exclamation mark to put emphasis on the point. That was really important to make it more dramatic and all that.
Then she moved to leave as well by jumping off the roof like a suicidal person would. Not that she was suicidal but it was the best description available and she wouldn't have it any other way.
-
Saber
"Excuse my partner's odd behaviour. She's drunk and doesn't know where's she's going." Saber gave him a curt bow alongside her apology. She pried her Master away not wanting to have her literally hang off her in the middle of a conversation.
"But yes I hope you're not inconvenienced by the unfortunate circumstances."
-
Jeanne
"There's no need I'm fine right now." Sakura was right about one thing though, Joe really needed to keep up with them. "If you can't keep up I'll throw you on the roof and leave you there." She jokingly told him. "But really you don't need to give such a wide berth we're not having a private conversation here."
-
Lizzie
Onmyuoji?
Putting aside the foreign term he used there was still the pressing matter of having to come up with an answer as to why she was knowledgeable about demons. Well it wasn't so much an issue more than a subject she didn't want to discuss lightly. She let out a sigh at the inevitability of it.
"I've killed far too many over the years not to have a clue about them." She told him truthfully.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Now that the man was cleared from danger, Medaka felt more safe speaking her mind. Quite frankly, she didn't care about her own life as much as others, so it was worth bowing to that woman's wills to save that man's life. Even so, a wave of frustration swirled around in her belly.
"I suppose you are right," she said, walking back towards the homicidal girl. "However, I am far too stubborn to simply let you have your way. I cannot stand for the loss of life, especially when it occurs before my very eyes."
Relius Clover
The scientist placed a hand on his chin, his lips stretched into an amused smile. Orienna was preforming just as he predicted. No, she was preforming marginally better, even integrating his order to experience the strength of the soul into combat. She successfully subdued the green haired vampire and was now ready to take on the louder vampire, even going so far as to introduce herself.
Wonderful Orienna, he thought to himself, walking closer to the confrontation in order to get a closer look. The second the two clashed, a powerful gust of wind enveloped the sewers, with dust and stone shooting into the air like geysers. However, at the end, all that was left of the poor girl was a beaten mess covered in her own blood and cuts, held up by a far superior being.
"I suppose that was a quick walk," he said simply, like a child who doesn't want to leave a carnival just yet. "But it is time we return. Orienna! Take the other girl as well."
Joe
"Ahhh, ok ok! I got it!" he said, rushing up to walk beside them. He glanced side to side, double checking their facial expressions before turning his attention to Sakura. "So what system do you have?"
-
Set
She shrugged her shoulders. "You can't have it both ways, Meddy. Because you don't really have the power to stop me. So you have to work with or around me. Simple stuff." Set jumped up and balanced on the tip of the pyramid as she spoke.
Orianna
She held the beaten creature. Orianna was a little scuffed up. Minor scratches to her casing that could be repaired with ease. Still, it was rather impressive. "You fought well. Fight better next time." The doll squeezed tighter as she made that statement as she lifted the exploded mess that was the green haired girl with her other hand.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka lowered her body, instinctively taking on a sort of pseudo fighting stance. It was a subtle gesture, noticeable only by a seasoned fighter. She tilted her head to the side and said, "You have just met me. What makes you say that?"
She must have been really strong in her old world to make a claim like that, or some sort of supernatural perception. At the vary least, she was on guard.
-
Set
It's all about passion! How dedicated you are to your goal and how willing you are to achieve it! "That would be telling, wouldn't it?" She slipped her staff off from her back and into her right hand as lightning flared to life across her body.
"Would you like to test my claim?"
-
Costin
"Hehe, quit complimenting me. It's embarassin'." Despite her body's state, she talked as cheerfully as ever. If it wasn't for the tired, beaten look in her eyes, you'd swear she was as fine as ever. She could hardly move her torn limbs, and the vice grip caused her to hack some blood. "Jesus... talk about a letdown. Welp, at least my parent's ain't here to be disappoint."
Her skin burned and crumbled away, revealing a tar-black hound held by the throat instead, littered with wounds. Sheesh, fucking christ. Now she was all naked, that creepy old bastard must've been having a field day right now. Oh well, she did her best. Time to do better next time, if there'd be one.
"Oh. You should probably pack her somewhere. Poor girl might get a sunburn." Her glowing eyes shifted to the green mess Orianna was holding. "Shove her up your ass or something if you can't help it. Not like I care."
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka shook her head. "I enjoy challenges, but I dislike senseless violence. I don't see any reason to attack you, nor you to me. Therefore, there is no reason to fight."
-
Set
"It isn't really senseless, is it? You don't want people to die and you're too stubborn to just do as I say all the time so I don't. That means you have to sight me at some point. Shouldn't you get a taste now first?" The air stank of chaos, of something sick and hateful.
-
Olga Marie
“Of course it’s alright!” Olga laughed merrily. “Why would I have any issues with that?” Olga wrapped her arms around Saber’s neck and boldly pulled herself close to her servant. She seemed quite content with their current situation and was even softly humming a merry tune as they walked along. She was just so happy their weird hiccup seemed to be done and dealt with.
Then, some disheveled man very rudely bumped into them in his rush to get into… an alley. Was he going to buy drugs or eat from the trash or some other insidious behavior? She hoped it was just some sort of shortcut. If he was just a commoner she’d probably have curtly accepted his apology and quickly moved on. However, she could tell that this man was a mage of some ability, judging from the amount of mana swirling around him. As such, Olga was willing to give him a bit more face. Also the alcohol and events under the table at the restaurant had put her in an exceptionally good mood.
Olga cleared her throat, and with only slightly rosy cheeks, graciously accepted his apology. “It’s no problem, just be more careful next time. We’re both fine. How about you?”
Saber
"Excuse my partner's odd behaviour. She's drunk and doesn't know where's she's going." Saber gave him a curt bow alongside her apology. She pried her Master away not wanting to have her literally hang off her in the middle of a conversation.
"But yes I hope you're not inconvenienced by the unfortunate circumstances."
Trivek
"I am quite fine, thank you. Though I must say, you two cut quite a pair," the planeswalker said. Trivek nodded at Saber, shuffling out of the way a little bit. She was quite fascinating, in several regards, especially considering she seemed to be entirely composed of mana. "Are you her familiar? Or are you just friends. I'm quite curious - I haven't seen anything as stunning as you in quite a long time."
Only Niv-Mizzet's closet had possessed anything as unexpected as this woman - and quite possibly even that wasn't as dangerous as she could potentially be. He had to find out more. Trivek pulled out his notebook and started sketching.
-
Medaka
"I suppose not," Medaka agreed, a frown still clear on her face. A slight breeze pushed her hair, allowing it to dance in the soft tension radiating through the earth. "But I would feel more comfortable if we make some rules for this little skirmish. I don't want either of us to die."
-
Set
"Rules? Rules?!? You don't understand me at all, Meddy! I don't care about rules. Instead I'll give you a condition. If you bore me I'll just take all my boredom out on some lonely random people instead!" She slipped her staff off her back and held it in one hand.
"Besides, we're both tough girls. Don't worry about it."
-
Medaka
Medaka's hair flashed red. This girl was reminding her a bit too much of Kumagawa. "In that case, perhaps the most sensible option is to incapacitate you," she said, starting a slow march towards the girl. It was best to approach with caution, see if she was the type to make the first move or not. Then, she could choose the appropriate battle style. If she doesn't move at all, then all the better.
-
Set
"Now that's the spirit!" She pointed the end of the staff at the approaching girl as a sandstorm exploding into existence at its end. The directed gale of wind and sand could bash cars into balls and shred them apart in a moment.
-
Nero
"Oh, it is getting lively in here! My charisma is just overflowing~"
Nero took a small twirl, grabbing the bikini from the store clerk's hand with her left while testing the changeling's rear end's firmness with her right.
"Indeed, this is quality merchandise! Now for this swimsuit... it feels strangely familiar?"
-
Medaka
The young vampire leaped from wall to wall, climbing higher and higher until she found a ledge to hang onto. With one swift movement, she tore off the piece of ledge and chucked it at the girl with enough velocity to kill an average human. Then, she used the wall to leap into the air closing the distance between the two. Once they were in close range, this battle would be hers.
-
Set
Set's eyes tracked the other girl's movements with ease. Was that what she was playing at? She giggled. "Too easy, Meddy! You're making this too easy!"
The cleric of chaos simply raised her hand and staff together. From each end a sandstorm was unleashed, a pair of whirling sand and forceful wind. Could she escape? Would Medaka be able to change her direction suddenly enough to dodge?!? Set was at the verge of biting her nails in anticipation.
-
Medaka
It seemed the girl had underestimated her. Perhaps she was serious when she called her dumb earlier. She landed on the rock with an unnatural amount of skill. Unfortunately, the sandstorm was too fast and she and the rock was sent flying. The pebble disintegrated from the force, while her body was covered in dense bruises and cuts. Just as she was about to clear the roof of the alley, she grabbed hold of the ledge, using her abs to rotate her body onto the roof, out of the girl's line of sight.
-
Vanguard
The construction site was abandoned for some time, and formerly housed a gang. Weeded out, all of its history faded into obscurity, and it became little more than a convenient territory for the man in question. It was apparently meant to have been a building at one point, but the labor never finished. All that proved its existance were unfinished floors, walls and steel pillars and rows hanging ominously, a testament of human engineering.
And at the top, standing over a metal beam held by a crane reaching up to the pinnacle of the undone tower, he stood as proud as ever, the closest to the heavens he had been in a while. He held out his arms to the side, like a preacher singing and welcoming her into his heart. She was to reach the pinnacle of this tower, and he was to stop her. Nothing more, nothing less.
"Come, I await you!" He called to her, a proclamation that would ready his spirit as much as hers.
-
Molly
Molly giggled in response to his boisterous challenge. Unlike him her spirit seemingly wasn't roused as she slowly started ascending the unfinished tower the normal one. Floor by floor she slowly went up, humming an upbeat tune as she practically skipped onwards.
He probably expected her to rush up as fast as she could. But this was not a game speed it was one of patience one in which she held all the advantages. She finally reached the highest point that could be reached normally after what seemed light eternity. As if to further mock her opponent Molly was more focused on admiring the view from such a high altitude, it truly was a sight to behold.
But alas she had come here for a purpose. All of this wasn't by mere chance it was all part of a calculated plan. The goal was to reach the top, but it wasn't said anywhere that she couldn't reverse it.
Thus with a gleeful smile she picked up an abandoned pipe from construction work that was lying around and gathering dust. The satisfactory feeling of her Nen reaching out and enveloping it was followed by a well placed throw aimed right at the construction cranes' metal wire that was holding up the support beam.
-
Vanguard
Vanguard's eyes narrowed as he observed her. She didn't take the bait, or at least she seemed to be taking her time. How curious, was this really the answer she had come up with?
His eyes followed the metal pipe and showed no hint of displeasure as he came crashing down along the support beam. His feet never left it, he did not touch the ground even once. Instead, the metal beam crashed on the floor where Molly stood, causing a massive could of smoke to rise.
And within the cloud, after a solemn silence, metal clapped against metal.
"Not bad. Not bad..."
He stepped forward, leaving the ledge of metal that stuck out of the ground like a hill of steel.
"Congratulations, you have reached the pinnacle. Now let us see if you can remain in it." He boomed into motion with an explosion of lightning, charging at her like a bullet. She couldn't have possibly thought he didn't see this coming. This is where the real test began.
Could she make it? Or would she fall?
-
Molly
Her plan worked out perfectly. The metal beam crashed onto the ground with the old warrior reamining ontop of it like a memorable statue raised after a great victory.
When it hit the ground Vanguard charged her, continuing the challenge unsurprisingly. His moves carried a pristine beauty to them, forged in the flames of endless conflict. The mere sight of it made her blood rush. She was prepared for it. The moment he hit the ground she rushed forwards herself. Giving it her all to complete this one dash.
The difference between them was too great. Her only hope was one overwhelming strike that crushed all opposition from the start. She had to strike decisively and without mercy. No, more. She had to go beyond and prevent the threat before it even had time to form.
-
Joe
"Ahhh, ok ok! I got it!" he said, rushing up to walk beside them. He glanced side to side, double checking their facial expressions before turning his attention to Sakura. "So what system do you have?"
Jeanne
"There's no need I'm fine right now." Sakura was right about one thing though, Joe really needed to keep up with them. "If you can't keep up I'll throw you on the roof and leave you there." She jokingly told him. "But really you don't need to give such a wide berth we're not having a private conversation here."
Sakura Matou
Sakura nodded and pecked Jeanne on the cheek. If she was fine then there was no problem. She'd just get her a bunch more later, order some online. "Huh, I have all of them. I couldn't decide so I just went wild I guess." She laughed at complete waste of money as if it was a light joke.
-
Olga Marie
Olga was a bit sad Saber pulled her off of her. She was having fun there! But Saber did have a point, she needed to act more like a noblewoman. So Saber cleared her throat at the weird mage sketching her servant. “It’s both, as you can tell.” She answered merrily. “So what kind of mage are you?
-
Neptune
"Geez if everyone is gonna be leaving the scene I'm off too, see you on the other side noobs!!" She said with an extra exclamation mark to put emphasis on the point. That was really important to make it more dramatic and all that.
Then she moved to leave as well by jumping off the roof like a suicidal person would. Not that she was suicidal but it was the best description available and she wouldn't have it any other way.
Noire
Noire, with Lucy in tow, ran towards the edge of the building and jumped off as well.
"Wait! We're not done talking!" Noire sounded rather annoyed now. She'd been called out like this and was just getting ditched again?!? No way! That wasn't going to happen!
-
Hazel
Hazel lowered her eyes as the strangers left the rooftop. It was a strange feeling, all that tension being dissipated in a single moment. With the possibility of combat gone, she simply turned her body to face the car and started her march. "You have some very interesting friends," she said simply, without any bravado or fake malice.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate ignored her comment, or perhaps he didn't feel the need to answer her remark. The sort of bond between a subordinate and a captain wasn't the sort that needed words to be expressed. He opened the car with his fiery grip, content to take the backsteat, letting his boots rest over the driving seat.
"Yo."He called the strangers out before stretching his way into a comfortable laidback position.
-
Hazel
Hazel followed the skeleton into the car, sitting on the opposite side of the backseat. Jones sat in the driver's seat, while Jack sat in the passenger's seat. The pervert turned his head around to face the skeleton, greeting him with a big stupid smile. "Yo did you actually just say girlfriend? I'm surprised you didn't get smacked across the roof!" he yelled. He actually switched shirts. Now he was wearing one where a woman was getting tentacle raped.
"Hi, i'm Jones," the driver added. His voice was more calm, like he was out on a stroll and was picking someone up.
Meanwhile, Hazel nudged the skeleton. "Don't ignore me!"
-
Lorenzo
"Heh, I'm surprised you can walk with a straight face with a shirt like that." He answered the boy with flat humor. Really, now that was a strange fashion style if he saw one. He waved politely to the man named Jones. "Lorenzo." He said, and just like that everyone in the car stopped being strangers.
"Jesus, are you a kid or what? You don't need my validation for everything boss, I can hear you painfully clearly." He sighed, like that was a displeasure in itself.
"Here." He took a piece of paper off his sleeve like a magic trick and handed it to Hazel, somehow managing not to burn it.
-
Set
Hiding, huh? It was interesting but not real exciting. Set's body soon found itself levitation as she stood within her own miniature sandstorm. Then with a flick if her hand several blinding waves of air, sand, and ground up concrete filled the air above her.
Camoflouged with that, Set rose with astounding speed until she was a decent distance away from the buildings, her eyes searching for the other girl as her other storms faded.
-
Hazel
Jack chuckled. "You like it?" he asked, pointing at the censored pussy being penetrated by a thick tentacle. "I can set you up you know." I could stick whatever porn you want to sell on a shirt! It will be great!"
Jones simply sighed, revving the engine and starting their journey. If they looked outside, they would see them rapidly approaching the edge of the roof, their speed shooting up to about 40mph in a few seconds.
"Whats with you today?" she said, turning her head away in a petty gesture. She took the paper and slipped it in between her breasts, stored beyond that which few men tread. "Are you always like this when you fuck up a deal? Or is it the girl?"
-
Lorenzo
"Um... I'll pass." He told the man in the odd shirt flatly before focusing back on the slightly less agonizing subject.
"Mhhh, maybe~" He quipped cheerfully, looking out of the window without a care. "So, what's with the visit? Did you get sore from sitting on your chair all day? Aw, poor you."
His flames intensified for a second, and his eyes glowed with fierce desire. The moon looked quite beautiful today, perhaps it would shine even brighter than usual tonight.
"So what are the orders this time?"
-
Hazel
"Maaan," Jack said, retreated back into his seat.
"Told you," Jones added, raising an eyebrow as the car flew off the roof. The rest of the car would feel gravity suddenly pulling them into the air towards the ceiling, especially if they didn't tighten their seatbelts like Jones. Jack began floating into the air, before falling right back into his seat as the car hit the ground with a thud. Somehow, they landed perfectly in between two cars, right in the center of a small traffic jam.
"I've got your first big job," she said, still refusing to look him in the eye. Her gaze locked onto a couple in the distance, sitting and chatting on a bench. Whereas the skeleton was looking at the moon, she was focused only on those on the ground.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate didn't care at all for the change in momentum, if he even noticed it. It didn't seem to affect his body in the slightest, strangely enough.
"Please don't tell me I have to burn another cutie..." He sighed. All tis stress ought to give him wrinkles at some point. "Well, come on. Leave the suspense for another shmuck, my heart won't be able to take it."
-
Medaka Kurokami
The girl would find a hole in the building, easily big enough for someone to slip through. It was clearly man made. However, there was also a pile of rocks right next to it, suggesting that this was the rubble from the hole.
-
Set
Ugh. She didn't have the patience for this game. Set swung her staff again and again, winds blasting apart the building and quickly sending it to its destruction. "Meddy, remember what I said about boring me!" One blast caved in the wall of a completely unrelated building.
-
Hazel
The blond turned her head to face the skeleton. "Oh don't pretend like you even did your job," she said with a groan. "I won't be sending you on any jobs like that for a while. However, in this case, it might be unavoidable."
Meanwhile, the other two continued their conversation. "Look, this is quality! Where else would you get art this good!" Jack shouted, his tone playfully defensive.
"You didn't even draw it," Jones retorted. "Hell, you didn't even find it. I did!"
-
Lorenzo
The pirate kicked the seat in front of him with all his strength, enough to knock a normal man forward and more than enough to send Jack the message. "Quit yappin', I can't hear the lady." He commanded him with undeniable might. "So what is it?" He asked Hazel, finally somewhat curious. Or maybe, and more likely, he was bored.
-
Vanguard
Whatever plot or scheme she concocted, his hawk eyes would see through them all. Not for a second did his stoic expression stop observing her. The metal warrior dashed, only to change direction and raise his knee with colossal force to strike her from the side with the intent to follow through with a feral palm strike.
-
Emily
Unsurprisingly, it didn't take long for a bit of a crowd to gather, between the two of them putting on quite the show. Part of her wondered just what Sera had in mind, when she felt Nero's hand grabbing at her rear as if testing the smooth curve. Her remark only confirmed it, and brought a slight grin to Emily's face.
"Mmm, and I wonder if the quality is maintained over here," Emily mused, reaching over to Nero's rear to return the favor.
Then she spotted a familiar lavender-head, periwinkle eyes brightening with mirth and surprise, "Ah, Rider," Emily said, willing a vine to come up behind the woman and carry her over, "You've come at a perfect time! Excuse me, Megan, if you could find something nice for my friend and I, that would be wonderful."
-
Molly
His move was foolproof and would cut off her off that moment she slowed down as she reacted to his dodge. That's why it failed. This was all working under the assumption she dashed with some kind of plan in mind, that the dash was only secondary to her primary goal, it wasn't.
It was the only she was committed to doing, the enemy didn't matter. All that mattered was to keep running. That's why she didn't slow down, not even for a fraction of a second.
She kept running, blowing past him yet still maintaining her sprint. Molly clenched her teeth in preparation for a complete reversal. Timing was extremely important here if she misjudged either the number of steps left required to pull it off she'd crash and burn.
She finally reached the support beam she'd knocked down earlier. With a single determined step she stomped down hard on it sending it sliding across the floor at great speeds as she used the kinetic force to send herself airborne while also reversing her course, sending her spinning back towards her opponent.
-
Rosa
Rosa flicked Sakura, knocking her over in the process. She made an annoyed pouty face at her as if to say "hmmph, that'll teach you to ignore me!!!" Rosa didn't get why she was still so mad. She was being a complete idiot in her eyes. Just get over it, this was just how the world works.
Rosa shook her head at Marcus. "No, nothing in particular. I was just punishing a stupid foolish man who tried to take advantage of me, that's all."
-
Blackmore (With Rosa)
"And who might that foolish man be?"A voice suddenly called behind her while her back hit something, casting a shadow over everyone at the table. How did such a massive man just sneak up on everyone at the table? It was almost like he just appeared out of nowhere, or was there all along and they had just noticed.
"Aw look, you've even made a new friend. I'm so proud of you." He beamed at her, peering at the man who had collapsed a second ago with strange interest. "Is everyone enjoying their meal?"
-
Marcus
A large shadow drew Marcus's eyes. He lazily pointed his finger at the large body now blocking their light. "Don't tell me its this guy," he retorted. Before grabbing hold of Rose's hand. "And don't smack people."
He wasn't going to let her bully the one who was healing him. Even he wasn't that mean.
-
Lizzie
Onmyuoji?
Putting aside the foreign term he used there was still the pressing matter of having to come up with an answer as to why she was knowledgeable about demons. Well it wasn't so much an issue more than a subject she didn't want to discuss lightly. She let out a sigh at the inevitability of it.
"I've killed far too many over the years not to have a clue about them." She told him truthfully.
Engetsu
"I see." He nodded curtly as he absorbed the information. It was definetely a heavy subject to tackle, if not a difficult one. He had to respect her honesty, at the very least. But he wouldn't judge her over this little, though he'd be lying if he said she didn't pique his curiosity.
"You must've been a powerful warrior then. I am honored to be able to meet such a person." He smiled truthfully, without a single hint of doubt in his words. He crossed his arms confidently, radiating that same serene presence.
"So what do you know of them?" He asked her directly, cutting straight to the point with a honest interest in what someone as strong as her would have to say.
-
Vanguard
Hmph, interesting...
So he wasn't the target after all. While evading him was a wise move, he failed to understand the meaning of her next maneuver. Did she think this would somehow grant her an advantage?
A hand ripped through wind and grabbed her throat as she was about to strike him. With the force of a raging tornado, he used her momentum to twist his body, releasing a heavy gust of wind as he guided her onto the floor with triple-fold might, crushing it apart with a thunderous impact brimming with lightning. That was the ultimate difference between the two. She would drag the heavens down so she could reach their level. He, on the other hand, would go so far as to destroy it.
"That was foolish." He told her dejectedly, tightening his grip as both fell down. The moment she'd hit the ground, her loss would be certain. But that had not happened yet. Was the situation truly hopeless?
-
Saber
Saber raised an eyebrow at the weird thing that was unfolding before them. This mage was quite quirky, to start drawing someone you just met in the middle of the street was a strange sight indeed.
"Should I strike some pose for or is this good enough for you mage?" She spun around merrily before approaching to take a peek at the rawing he was making.
-
Set
Goodness, this was boring. From her safe position in the sky Set just took the occasional pot shot at the rubble. Soon there would be nothing left but particles. Even the shards of rock would be turned to dust.
-
Rebecca
"It was pretty fun! I felt kinda bad for my pokemon when it was getting ganged up on though. Probably needs more training... and a better trainer." She shook her head a bit. "So how do I return him to the ball?"
Set
"Oh my. You seemed so smart! I didn't think that I would have to repeat myself. You can't force me to do anything! What you can do is taking actions that would make sure that I wouldn't need to do something you disagree with." Her lightning snapped at the air like a serpent.
"For example, if I wanted to kill that running guy because he was annoying me the best thing you could do is get him out of my sight. Then everyone gets what they want!"
Oka
Oka laughed. "You just press the button in the center, like this." Oka pressed hers and Waggly went into the ball with a flash of light.
-
Rebecca
"Oh, alright." She hit the button and watched the small animal get pulled into the ball with a bit of red light. "So, whadda we do now?"
-
Olga Marie
Olga was a bit sad Saber pulled her off of her. She was having fun there! But Saber did have a point, she needed to act more like a noblewoman. So Saber cleared her throat at the weird mage sketching her servant. “It’s both, as you can tell.” She answered merrily. “So what kind of mage are you?
Saber
Saber raised an eyebrow at the weird thing that was unfolding before them. This mage was quite quirky, to start drawing someone you just met in the middle of the street was a strange sight indeed.
"Should I strike some pose for or is this good enough for you mage?" She spun around merrily before approaching to take a peek at the rawing he was making.
Trivek
"Ah, I apologize." Trivek said, continuing his sketch. "I am Trivek, guild mage of the Izzet. A pleasure to meet you both."
Saber's comment though made him pause his sketch, as she walked over, the mage obviously not sure if he should take this question seriously or not. "Ah, no need to pose. Just look natural. If you'd prefer it, and if you are alright with it Miss", he nodded at Olga, "I can always sketch you in some place more private."
The sketch itself wasn't his best work, but for something done in only a minute, it was a rather good profile of her. Given more time, he could probably make a full on painting out of this if he was so inclined.
-
Blackmore (At the Arena)
The giant chuckled. "Very well, heh heh. Your eagerness is quite something, just follow along then." He told the two with a huge grin, leading them to an empty room with a small studio and an even smaller camera. He directed them to stand against the wall and fiddled with the camera device with odd expertise despite the ridiculous size difference.
At any rate, he pointed the incredibly small camera towards the two and grinned.
"Say cheese!"
-
Jeanne
"No we don't need to get that I've had my share of that for the moment. And where did you hide away all those consoles? I haven't seen them around." She asked wondering where she could have possibly put all of it.
"And don't you pinch my cheeks like that unless you want to feel the hundred years of pinching." That was so mean, she would have revenge, revenge!
-
Molly
Despite her apparent blunder Molly was grinning. He had countered her so marvelously, exactly like she had expected him to and was now playing her game. His counter had now added more force to her descent than she could have possibly done by herself and now was the time to strike.
The maid utilized her innate flexibility to twist her lower in so that her foot would meet his head with the full force of the descent. But that wasn't the end of it. She had abandoned all pretenses of defense from the start in order to overcome the great difference between them. That's why she focused all of her aura into one point, her foot.
This blow would be far more powerful than any she had ever delivered, she wouldn't be surprised if it put most enhancers to shame, and it was all thanks to his great effort to play right into her hand.
-
Joe
Jesus. All of them? Rich people.....
Though he felt a disconnect, he didn't show it. Instead, he laughed at Jeanne's playful scolding. He poked the back of her head. "So if I pinch them, will you do it two hundred times?" he asked.
Obviously there was no reason to worry about the details. He just had to make sure he didn't end up in some sort of debt to her.
-
Megan
Between the girl on girl action and the rapidly growing crowd, Megan had completely forgotten her role. She tripped over the rack as she reached for another swimsuit. Thankfully, as she hit the ground, her large breasts cushioned her fall, though her butt was sticking up into the air.
Sera licked her lips as she observed the developing situation. The urge to head over and join the fun was strong, but it just didn't seem like a good idea. If she got caught up, she could get lost in the fun. On the other hand, she could simply recall her ghost, but that didn't seem like a good idea, if only because she didn't want to show her hand just yet.
Meanwhile, Megan fumbled back to her feet, grabbing two bathing suits. One was a small one piece. The other was a simple bikini. "Ummm.... errr here?" she asked, spirals in her eyes.
-
Olga Marie
Olga was a bit sad Saber pulled her off of her. She was having fun there! But Saber did have a point, she needed to act more like a noblewoman. So Saber cleared her throat at the weird mage sketching her servant. “It’s both, as you can tell.” She answered merrily. “So what kind of mage are you?
Saber
Saber raised an eyebrow at the weird thing that was unfolding before them. This mage was quite quirky, to start drawing someone you just met in the middle of the street was a strange sight indeed.
"Should I strike some pose for or is this good enough for you mage?" She spun around merrily before approaching to take a peek at the rawing he was making.
Trivek
"Ah, I apologize." Trivek said, continuing his sketch. "I am Trivek, guild mage of the Izzet. A pleasure to meet you both."
Saber's comment though made him pause his sketch, as she walked over, the mage obviously not sure if he should take this question seriously or not. "Ah, no need to pose. Just look natural. If you'd prefer it, and if you are alright with it Miss", he nodded at Olga, "I can always sketch you in some place more private."
The sketch itself wasn't his best work, but for something done in only a minute, it was a rather good profile of her. Given more time, he could probably make a full on painting out of this if he was so inclined.
Olga Marie
Olga burst out in laughter from this strange man's innocent weirdness. This guy was weird even by her standards. It was kind of endearing. "Haha, hahaha, I'm fine with whatever, I don't have anywhere I need to be right now." She patted Saber on the back. "Maybe he can make a statue of you too."
Olga'd never heard of the Izzit, but considering where she was, this didn't remotely surprise her. Clearing her throat and stifling her laughter, she moved onto a more serious question. "So what kind of magic do you Izzit specialize in?" She asked him with no ill intent. "I've never heard of them before."
-
Hazel
The two straightened their backs, Jones focusing on the road while Jack pretended to look out the window. In the meantime, Hazel simply continued, "It is a simple job really. I want you to rob a train. We have spent the last few nights clearing out gangs from the area you see, but in the process our weapons have been confiscated or destroyed. I need more and you need a real job."
She folded her arms across her chest, blocking her cleavage with her arms. "Now, as you probably know, the personalities of our gang members can be a bit extreme, so I make sure that everyone works with at least one other person during bigger jobs. It helps balance out the different.....perspectives. So, you won't be working this one alone."
-
Vanguard
A booming explosion resonated like a hammer of steel, an eruption of force that mortal men only dream about. But this time, something was different. Something did not go as he expected. The explosion of kinetic power did not come from him, rather, his head was subjected to the entirety of the ultimate blow, torn asunder in a dozen pieces by the unimaginable force.
Her trump card had succeeded, destroying his skull and thoroughly decapitating the warrior of steel. His vice grip softened and released her throat as what little life remained in his vessel faded, if one could consider it life in the first place. He crashed unceremoniously through the floor and fell below, almost shattering the next one under the weight of the impact and causing a cloud of dust to rise.
For a second, his soul and aura faded, almost like he was truly dead. For far too long, there was not a single shift within the smoke. It was only logical. No creature should be able to survive without a head, conventionally speaking this was nothing short of a fatal blow.
And that is why it failed. Because the man who named himself Vanguard did not follow conventional logic. He distinguished himself from the masses by being a man who lived and died performing the impossible, and the fact he stood right now was a testament to that.
Interesting...
Despite everything above his shoulders being gone, he looked up, as if staring above at her. His words rang through the entire construction site, reverberating like a calm and icy lake. They were absurd, ludicrous. Terrifying.
"Are you done?"
-
Rider
Rider continued to watch the show, feeling a little jealous but also aroused as Emily and the Saber lookalike groped each other's rear. Soon after, though, the red-haired girl seemed to notice her and, seemingly happy to see her, called out before sending a vine towards the servant.
If she wanted, Rider could have easily avoided the vine, but she chose not to, her panties dampening slightly as the girl she had been on a date with the previous night ordered the vine to wrap around her waist and lift her up, before pulling her over towards the pair of nude girls, the vine pushing up on her breasts and almost forcing them out of her dress.
As she was placed in front of the girl, she looked at her questioningly, wondering what was going on.
"Not that I mind the show, but what are you up to?" she asked, before turning to the blonde.
"Hello", she said. "I'm Rider. Who might you be?"
Sakura
Sakura winced and let out a small yelp as the girl gave her a hard flick, almost knocking her off her feet.
"What did you do that for? That hurt!" she said, obviously a little annoyed at the casual violence.
Meanwhile, the man who had purchased their meal returned, asking who the man she was healing was.
"He came in here with a hole in his hand and collapsed, so I stopped the bleeding", she said. "It needs to be cleaned out, though, so it won't get infected when I heal it properly."
Then, she turned to the man lying on the floor with a smile.
"Thank you", she said, glad that he was standing up for her.
-
Lucy
Well, looks like she wasn't getting that chance. That Hazel girl and Lorry left, then Neptune, and now she and Noire were chasing after her. "You might be getting a bit aggressive about this, Noire."
-
Neptune
Contrary to their expectations Neptune hadn't transformed nor was she falling. She had merely jumped to the next building over which happened to be a level shorter than the first one.
She turned around with a sigh, caught red handed as she was. "If you wanted to read the magazine so much you should have said something Nowa!" She moved back to them and pulled it out again. "Here. I didn't get to show thi to ya last time Lucy since you were out cold and stuff." She flipped the pages infront of Lucy, the pages displaying various shots of Neptune in swim suits.
-
Lizzie
"Demons.... when they aren't busy killing your neighbours they dress up as clowns and try to pawn you off your soul." Her response was genuine or was it? The seemingly experienced warrior took a sip of her tea in between responding. "Truthfully they come in just as many shapes as humans, some even make humans look like depraved pieces of garbage disposal. This tea is really well put together, I can see that you take good care of your guests."
The change in subject come out of nowhere. Neither her expression nor her tone changed as the topic did. No it went beyond that, an unnatural calm had taken hold of her. Or perhaps it had always been and the surface layer had only now been peeled away. It spoke volumes of the self control that only a long life of constant struggle could bring.
-
Orianna
That seemed wise. So Oriana opened up her dress and pulled at her midsection. It popped open like a panel and then she just grabbed the regenerating girl and shoved her into her stomach compartment. It was a tight fit but that just meant she had to mash the girl up a bit. Then Orianna sealed it and turned to follow her master.
"Your cooperation is appreciated."
-
Neptune
Contrary to their expectations Neptune hadn't transformed nor was she falling. She had merely jumped to the next building over which happened to be a level shorter than the first one.
She turned around with a sigh, caught red handed as she was. "If you wanted to read the magazine so much you should have said something Nowa!" She moved back to them and pulled it out again. "Here. I didn't get to show thi to ya last time Lucy since you were out cold and stuff." She flipped the pages infront of Lucy, the pages displaying various shots of Neptune in swim suits.
Noire
Noire hurummphed at Lucy's comment. So what if she was being a bit agressive? She'd gotten called over by Neptune and now the girl had seemed to be leaving without a word, as she always did. She wasn't happy about that at all! As always!
As a result, when it turned out Neptune only had jumped to the next roof over, and was suddenly showing them the calender again, Noire was stupified into silence. What was the point of that? Why why why why why.
Ignoring the calander being shoved in her face, Noire went straight for the point. "Why do you think Lucy is evil and tricking me or whatever?"
-
Irene
Furious clangs from the inside of Orianna would soon make her body tremble even through sickening crunches and gurgling, but the vampire's resistance could not amount to much in her situation. There was no real choice other than to bide her time.
-
Relius Clover
"Well done Orienna," he said as they reached the top of the Sewer. His words were strangely tender, especially for him. It was as though he were speaking to his own daughter, even if it was still tinged with the almost sarcastic politeness typical of his inflection. "I believe I caught you enjoying yourself."
-
Raikou
The half-angel half-vampire chuckled, "All in a day's work."
He took the shoulder clasping in stride and brought out his black sword, posing as the stabbed the tip onto the ground and rested his hands on the handle. Looking good - or failing that, eyebrow-raising, was important to get to know people. Even coming off as a striking asshole was pretty good when you wanted people to find you as much as the other way around.
"So, what's your share of rotten fruit all about?" He asked only loud enough for one next to him to hear when the camera prepared to flash, not looking away from the photographer.
-
Saber
He was more skilled than he let on, so not only was he quirky this mage was also humble about his skills as a painter. She had seen many painters who wished they could sketch as good as him. Her master raised a good question, she'd never heard of this Izzit herself. But...
"Am I not enough master? Do you require statues of me to admire now? Perhaps I should relinquish my services and fnd a more appreciative master."
-
Lucy
"Ohhhhhhh..." Lucy was certainly paying attention now. Then she gave Noire a pretty scrutinizing look. "So that's the kind of stuff you do for popularity at home, Noire? I didn't think you had it in you! We should set something up!"
Orianna
She nodded firmly. "Yes, Master. The fulfillment of my purpose is my greatest joy. To perform the task I was equipped for under your orders makes me truly happy."
-
Molly
The hunter brushed some dust off her precious maid uniform, she'd even managed to not get it torn this time around. Her right foot was pretty sore right now but that was a small price to pay for such a resounding victory over her mentor. Of course she was done could he not see the folly of challenging her right now. In this place and time there was but one to say that would seal his fate.
"Yes. It's over Vanguard, I have the high ground!"
-
Engetsu
"Why thank you." He smiled sincerely at the praise, though really it was nothing but a trifle. But afterwards, his expression turned somewhat grave, if not worried. "I know many who would agree with you. I also know many who would go so far as to say that humans are the vermin of this world, and they would not have a shortage of examples as well."
He managed to smile, but he seemed sad, if not troubled. "I believe what matters is the individual and the actions one takes, rather than the nature of one's blood. I am not so foolish as to say that humans and demons are alike. In fact, we couldn't be any more different. But I believe in a future where we can accept our differences and nurture friendly relations."
Just like he once did.
Engetsu immediately snapped back and realized the atmosphere had grown quite gloom. He closed his eyes and smiled sincerely, if noy a little abruptly. "Oh my, your cup is almost finished. If you enjoyed the tea so much, let me pour you another. It's on the house."
-
Neptune
Neptune nodded along with Lucy's great suggestion and was completely ignoring the question Noire had raised. The other girl had completely hit the nail on the ploy of the century, surely Noire would crack under their two front assault. "Nowa's more into cosplaying, isn't that right? Magical Noirina-chan~"
-
Jeanne
"No we don't need to get that I've had my share of that for the moment. And where did you hide away all those consoles? I haven't seen them around." She asked wondering where she could have possibly put all of it.
"And don't you pinch my cheeks like that unless you want to feel the hundred years of pinching." That was so mean, she would have revenge, revenge!
Joe
Jesus. All of them? Rich people.....
Though he felt a disconnect, he didn't show it. Instead, he laughed at Jeanne's playful scolding. He poked the back of her head. "So if I pinch them, will you do it two hundred times?" he asked.
Obviously there was no reason to worry about the details. He just had to make sure he didn't end up in some sort of debt to her.
Sakura Matou
Sakura kissed Jeanne on the cheek in the same place she'd pinched her. "Sorry, sorry. I won't do it again, I promise." Sakura answered her playfully. "And did you never notice? They're in my room under my bed usually. I don't use them very often, which is kind of a shame..." Sakura looked down at this fact, but quickly brightened up. "But maybe now that we're friends that'll change, right?" Sakura grabbed Joe's arm and pulled him close to her, so they were shoulder to shoulder.
"Jeanne, you'll play too, right?" She asked her cute blond servant.
-
Neptune
Neptune nodded along with Lucy's great suggestion and was completely ignoring the question Noire had raised. The other girl had completely hit the nail on the ploy of the century, surely Noire would crack under their two front assault. "Nowa's more into cosplaying, isn't that right? Magical Noirina-chan~"
Noire
How utterly vile! How dastardly! How could a sweet young woman such as herself have expected such a despicably ploy! Could this why she'd been called over in the first place! How could they stoop so low as to double team a poor goddess in such a brutal and unforseeable way!
"H-how do you know about that!" Noire screached. Her face was completely red with pure embarrasment. Lucy, aren't you supposed to be on my side! How could you betray me like this?!
Noire cleared her throat.
"I mean, I don't know what you could possibly be talking about." Man, that was smooth.
-
Lucy
Lucy's hand stroked her chin as she began to think seriously. "We'll need to find the right costume first. Definitely want a good amount of variety but magical girl is a good start. I don't know why you're so embarrassed, Noire! You'd be so cute, and you would get so many fans!"
-
Lorry
"Sure. So who's gonna be my partner?" He waved is hand dismissively, toying with flames in his hand lazily. "Don't worry, I won't lose." He added confidently, but today something seemed different. His fire was fiercer than before, in fact he seemed to be committed to something for a change.
-
Relius Clover
Relius gave a feint smile, a polite gesture indicating his satisfaction. "Very good Orienna."
Below the shop resided an enormous lab, connected to the surface through a sweeping spiral staircase. The staircase alone had as much grandure built into it as the finest castle, laced with fine metals and minerals. Relius's shoes created loud claps with each step as his foot almost seemed to dance on the heartless gray floor. In the center of the room stood a table, stained with blood from past victims. It was augmented with every sort of restraint technology imaginable, all for the purpose of experimentation. Unfortunately, there was only room for one.
Now standing in front of the device, the puppeteer turned to his lovely new doll. "Orienna, I am afraid I will have to burden you with more work," he said, his detached politeness in sharp opposition to his caring words. "In the meantime, I shall ask that you place the feistier one on the table."
Once she was placed on the table, he would simply activate her restraints with his remote. Then, it would be time to decide which one he wanted to experiment on first.
-
Medaka
Emerging from the dust cloud were dozens upon dozens of after images, each shooting off into opposite directions. Their steps were completely silent, all the while cradling a pile of rocks. Some ran into the building on the right, others went to the building on the left. The rest went outside. The rest of the plan would depend on which the girl would choose.
-
Lizzie
She took a final sip, finishing the cup of the tea solemnly. "Yes if you would be so kind." The mood had really gotten all gloomy, far too gloomy far her right now. "Those are all fine and lofty words when you say it but they have no real value unless you adhere to them in the now. Your actions are far more important than any shaky sentimentality you might have toward human-demon interspecies relations." The girl looked down seemingly in thought.
"But that matters little to us, neither of us are human."
-
Nero
Having put on the minimalistic piece of string, Nero first didnt realize a third party had entered their garden.
Approaching the tall woman with a cat-like curiosity in her eyes as the thin red fabric failed to cover much of anything, squeezing in her bountiful soft meat, only making it more erotic, she eyed the newcomer.
"Hm, yes, very nice! I am Nero Claudius Ahenobarbus, joining us? Very good! You shall indeed!"
Turning around toward Megan, she gestured toward the ghost.
"Merchant! Bring more swimsuits! Art is in the making here!"
-
Jeanne
"Maybe next time, I wouldn't want our new guest to think I'm awful at something." Turning her attention back to Joe, the guy had made a really cheeky threat, a threat that couldn't go unchallenged.
The blond servant grabbed hold of his arm and twisted him around, bringing herself as close as possible to him. "No you're a tall handsome man, who knows what I might do~"
-
Neptune
"That's what I've been telling her! She's almost as cute as little me, but does she listen? No, never. Just look at her outfit, it's pretty much one already. Like how can you even put that on and not want guys to be all over you? It's super cute and sexy." Neptune went on describing the benfits while ignoring her complaints like usual. Nowa simply didn't know what was best for her, she should loosen up and have some fun.
-
Rikuyo
"Dine and dash, stealing cars, wanton destruction of property, I also ate people for food. Happens." The redhead casually listed her crimes as if she felt no remorse over her actions. There was neither a sense of pride in her voice. She didn't ascribe as much importance to those actions as to her duels and battles.
"You don't care about my criminal records, the guy who organizes all this? If the police raids this place, I'll just tell them to piss off." She asked the giant after he took their photo.
-
Set
Oh? Illusions? Set still remained her safe distance from high above. Instead of moving she simply spun her staff about like a baton, lightning dancing across its length. It released a spread of thunderbolts that forked into countless more, a deadly lightshow aimed at every visible Medaka. Just for fun!
-
Olga Marie
Olga burst out in laughter from this strange man's innocent weirdness. This guy was weird even by her standards. It was kind of endearing. "Haha, hahaha, I'm fine with whatever, I don't have anywhere I need to be right now." She patted Saber on the back. "Maybe he can make a statue of you too."
Olga'd never heard of the Izzit, but considering where she was, this didn't remotely surprise her. Clearing her throat and stifling her laughter, she moved onto a more serious question. "So what kind of magic do you Izzit specialize in?" She asked him with no ill intent. "I've never heard of them before."
Saber
He was more skilled than he let on, so not only was he quirky this mage was also humble about his skills as a painter. She had seen many painters who wished they could sketch as good as him. Her master raised a good question, she'd never heard of this Izzit herself. But...
"Am I not enough master? Do you require statues of me to admire now? Perhaps I should relinquish my services and fnd a more appreciative master."
Trivek
The planewalker closed his sketchbook, feeling he'd done enough for the moment, and besides, they had questions. Trivek cleared his throat.
"The Izzet League is one of the ten grand guilds of Ravinica, and our duty, as enshrined in the Guildpact, is to manage the infrastructure and workings of the city. Guild Master Niv-Mizzet, the Most Honorable and Noble Firemind and Dracogenius," the mage said, mentally double checking that he'd gotten the most important parts of the title in there, "Encourages our mages and workers to experiment with such projects as may interest us and potentially provide new mechanisms and magic to further this endeavor."
"As for sculpture," Trivek continued, "I suppose I could try. I am familiar with the manipulation of stone magically."
-
Vanguard
"You underestimate my power." He told her with grave resolve, stepping forward with such force that the site seemed to quake before his march. There was no denying the immeasurable pressure emanating from him, but at this moment it had reached an entirely different level.
With a thunderous kick he shattered the wall's foundation, causing the entire platform to crumble on itself as he propelled himself upwards with the force of a freight train. He ran up the wall, practically dragging it down with his legs coated with lightning, readying his fist to strike her. No matter how great their distance was, it would be meaningless if he destroyed it, the high ground would mean nothing if he dragged it down below him.
Meanwhile, space seemed to warp and contort around his other hand, as if it was ready to summon something otherworldly.
-
Hazel
Jones and Jack looked at each other before returning their attention to the road. "I can't be your partner," Jones said. "But Jack here has nothing better to do right?"
Jack frowned. "Ok so your sticking me with the newbie? I'm pretty sure he doesn't even like me that much."
Jones shook his head and said, "Just because he doesn't want your second rate porn doesn't mean he doesn't like you. Just go for it."
Jack shrugged and reach out his hand to Lorenzo, the newest member. "I've heard good things about you. Hopefully this mission will workout well."
-
Lorenzo
...I don't like him.
The undead pirate extended his hand and shook Jack's with a pleasant tone. "Sure! Don't sweat it pal." Why couldn't he partner up with a sexy lady or something? That kiddo Mason had more sense knocked into his noggin than he could see him ever having.
But he was his partner, so there was no sense in not trying to get along. If he tossed away every coin around him because of a speck of dirt or two, he'd soon become penniless!
"So, what can you do?"
-
Molly
It looked like he took that seriously. She already knew she had lost the moment he walked her previous attack off. It wasn't something she'd be replicating any time soon and even then it barely phased him. What was he even made of? She'd figure it out and next time she'd be prepared.
She wasn't left with much choice but awaiting the inevitable. The violent force of his ascent shook the ground so heavily she lost her footing and feel down, great just great.
-
Megan/Sera
The voluptuous would be sales clerk's licked her lips as she watched the show, but immediately moved to follow the blond's orders. Whatever was compelling her to please that girl was screaming at her to move. Based on how she was acting, she probably wanted something skimpy. So the brunette wandered over to another rack that held a slightly more conservative suit, with heart shaped bra pieces and a lower piece that wrapped tightly around a girl's rear.
Meanwhile, Sera's head perked up as the other woman was pulled into the mix. The girl reached behind her back and gave her own rear a squeeze, just to satisfy the craving rising through her body. But if anything, the new girl only fanned her fear, keeping the girl from making a move.
"Just a bit longer," she whispered. Perhaps it was time to try another ghost.
-
Noire
"Nooooooooo (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-EjWbb8aYpI)!!!" Noire cried out in despair. They'd done it. They'd uncovered her darkest secrets and bared them to the world. The raven haired girl collapsed to her knees, utterly defeated. The vanquished hero looked up at the ones who had defeated her, trembling at the thought of what they might do to her.
-
Saber
He was more skilled than he let on, so not only was he quirky this mage was also humble about his skills as a painter. She had seen many painters who wished they could sketch as good as him. Her master raised a good question, she'd never heard of this Izzit herself. But...
"Am I not enough master? Do you require statues of me to admire now? Perhaps I should relinquish my services and fnd a more appreciative master."
Trivek
The planewalker closed his sketchbook, feeling he'd done enough for the moment, and besides, they had questions. Trivek cleared his throat.
"The Izzet League is one of the ten grand guilds of Ravinica, and our duty, as enshrined in the Guildpact, is to manage the infrastructure and workings of the city. Guild Master Niv-Mizzet, the Most Honorable and Noble Firemind and Dracogenius," the mage said, mentally double checking that he'd gotten the most important parts of the title in there, "Encourages our mages and workers to experiment with such projects as may interest us and potentially provide new mechanisms and magic to further this endeavor."
"As for sculpture," Trivek continued, "I suppose I could try. I am familiar with the manipulation of stone magically."
Olga Marie
"You're more than enough for me!" Olga shook her head dramatically at her insecure servant. "But what about other people! Shouldn't they know of your greatness!" Olga spread her arms out dramatically and spoke theatrically. "Ahaha, I think it'd be great, but if you don't want it, that's too bad." The girl gestured over at the mage known as Trivik. "See, he even says he's capable of it. Aren't you at least curious to see what he can come up with?"
"I've never heard of any of the stuff he's talking about, do you think he's from another world like Grigori?" Olga asked Saber curiously.
-
Medaka
Lightning showered the Medaka's striking each with hallow fury, the lightning bolt passing through all but one. Just as she stepped into a lunge, her body was filled with electricity. However, she pushed through the sensation, generating another set of clones, each intending to run in the same pattern as before. After all, it wouldn't take long for her body to make a complete recovery. All she needed to do was push through the pain.
-
Hazel+Jack+Jones
Jack simply smiled and said, "Oh its nothing special. I can be as weak as a tree or as strong as titanium depending on the environment. But don't worry, I do pretty well on trains."
Jones raised his hand, more of a polite gesture than anything. "I will be your support on this mission," he said quietly, as if he didn't want to say it yet, but felt obligated somehow. Meanwhile Hazel raised an eyebrow and added, "You know I won't be there to save your ass this time. You'll have to wait until the end."
-
Rosa
"Owwww...." Why'd he do that! Rosa clucked her head and looked like she was going to cry. Her lip trembled and she sniffled at Marcus. It didn't really hurt but why was he suddenly bullying her? All she'd done was flick Purple...
-
Joe
There was a warm feeling that came with being yanked into a girl's space. "Oh yeah, we will play plenty! Especially since i'll have a lot more free time here."
Oh shit, I was asking for this one.... he thought as he was pulled into the blond's space. His muscles visibly tightened as his body lightly pressed into her soft chest. "Well, be gentle ok?" he asked somewhat sheepishly, immediately regretting his teasing. His boner was back with a vengeance, except this time, he didn't have the space. It pressed lightly against he body, causing him to recoil.
SHIT!
-
Emily
"To be honest, I'm not entirely sure myself," Emily admitted after a long moment, glancing over at Nero, eyes widening as the almost non-existent bikini only served to make her even more enticing, "We just came here looking for something nice for the summer and then she stripped and demanded to be brought clothes. I've not got anything better to do right now, so I figured I'd go along for the ride, figuratively speaking."
Looking over the pieces that Megan brought over, the redhead picked out the one piece, easing herself up off of the vine that served as her seat before sliding the thing on nice and snug. Even though the thing covered most of her up, with how tightly it fit to the changeling's body, it only served to accentuate Emily's already generous curves. The redhead stretched her arms over her head with a little groan, drawing the one-piece even tighter against her front before glancing back at Rider with a teasing little smile.
"Alright then, your turn to try something out," Emily mused, "Unless of course you've already got something nice for the summer~."
-
Saber
Olga sure took her joke seriously, she wasn't much interested in becoming famous in a place she had no knowledge of. That could become dangerous as potential enemies could use that to their advantage, which is why she would have to decline the offer for now. Well mostly it was because getting an indulgent monument of praise irked her, still she had to respond in some capacity. Saber gave him the most polite bow she could, which appeared more out of custom than any real sincerity.
"If you can avoid adding any unnecessary epiteths such as 'to the unconquearable goddess' I suppose it could be interesting to witness." Her master's final question almost made her roll her eyes, but with her well rounded upbringing she managed to prevent herself from doing that. "He is either from another or he's lost his mind. His quirkyness aside he appears rather clear of the mind."
-
Vanguard
The giant reached her in but a few moments, but for a second he understood what just happened and frowned deeply. As his hand grabbed her face, the lightning faded, but rather than hitting her he dragged her with him. No, he pulled back, that much was clear and evident. With only a fraction of the strength he had just displayed, he threw her down the earth like a catapult. He had won, from the beginning this had been carved in stone. So why was he upset?
"You disappoint me." He said as he, she, and all of the rubble landed on the ground, causing dust to rise all over. "Why?" Was all he could ask.
Engetsu
"That is true." The demon nodded, though he was a bit curious himself. Now that she had found a demon companion, what exactly was she planning to do? "But that doesn't mean you can't be cute in your own way!" He smiled and closed his eyes, fully believing in his every word. After all, while humans and demons were different, so were humans among humans. In fact, just about everyone was different and unique.
"Shall you travel here long, or have you found shelter already? I would not mind lending you a room until you find a place to stay. Does that sound agreeable?"
-
Blackmore (at the stadium)
"Hah! You've got interesting tastes."
Pft. Did she have any idea who he was? Well, if she did she probably wouldn't have asked in the first place. "Don't sweat it, this is a public event. As long as you don't pull anything stupid in the tournament itself, past crimes will not count against your eligibility. In fact, if you win you might even get pardoned. Doesn't that sound sweet?" He grinned from ear to ear, the sort of smile of a predator awaiting prey.
Blackmore (with Rosa)
Blackmore felt good. Great even. His head still ached from the humiliation that brat gave him, so her tears might as well be ointment to him. Ah, but he couldn't quite say that now could he? Besides, he really had to kiss that man. After all, he just gave him a golden opportunity.
"Hey, don't you think you're being a bit harsh? She hasn't done anything that bad. You should pick on people your size kid." He told the poor man, whom he pitied really, because if it weren't for the situation he wouldn't have to bend his limbs backwards and throw him out of the window like a rolled up scrap paper.
He quite litterally picked him off the girl like a piece of paper, in fact, before dropping him off away. "Whew, kids these days have no matters at all. Here, c'mon buddy, don't cry." He gave her a friendly grin, for as friendly as he could look, before handing her a mint. "Have some dessert kid, that'll cheer you up."
-
Molly
What the hell was that?
Molly spat out a blood on the crumbling remains of the floor.
Why? Why? Why? Is he fucking kidding me?
She struggled to lift her now oddly heavy feeling head and glared vicously at him. "Why... I'll fucking tell you why. Next time you train someone's sorry ass, don't destroy them in one blow. How the hell are you supposed to learn anything from that besides the taste of dirt?" She challenged his disappointment with cold hard conviction.
-
Vanguard
Ah, much better. That is a more sightly look already.
"I will take note of that." He told her simply. His worry seemed to have been baseless after all. Despite his eerie look at the moment, he was talking as calmly as if he was having a casual conversation. She was truly puzzling. Had she not asked him to teach her how to kill him? What use would holding back have? It would only soften her and make her comfortable.
"Against an opponent that outclasses you physically in every way, why would you choose to close your distance? What you should have done was break my arms and legs. Even an immortal cannot fight without his limbs, but a head is not always necessary. Remember that."
-
Set
What, did Meddy think she was going to miss that? Set's staff made another lovely spin in the air before it spat out a torrent of lightning bolts. She wouldn't lose sight of her prey now that she had caught it.
Lucy
The blue eyed girl just gave her friend a lovely smile. "There's so many places we can go, Noire! But we do need to get you a bit of publicity first." Then she took a phone and snapped a photo of the girl on her knees.
-
Lorenzo
"Geez. It's not like I have an ass to save..." He put his hand on his forehead and sighed, as if he was embarrassed by all this.
And then, he asked the true question. The fatal linchpin that would decide everything.
"So who am I gonna fight?"
-
Medaka
Medaka let out a wail as lighting stuck her fresh burns. In a way, she wished that the girl used something more damning, if only because it meant she wouldn't have to take the pain. Still, there was only one way out of this. She slammed her foot into the ground, destroying the surface of the floor and sending rubble into the air. If this magic lightning worked like regular lightning, it would strike the rubble first, allowing her to dodge the blow, or at least start healing.
Jack, Jones and Hazel
Hazel shrugged and said, "Whoever tries to stop you. Your going to rob a train. Jones with provide tech support and Jack will be your backup. I would do it myself, but I need to check something out. If something goes wrong, you'll need to work with Jones. Remember, don't leave your partner behind."
She leaned forward, releasing a hot breath on his face, not that it would matter with all that fire. "This is your first real mission. Don't mess it up."
-
Set
"Pfffft." A concentrated blast of lightning descended and flew past the rocks without a care. It made Medaka's hair rise as it burst forwards right towards her chest. And it was followed by two more in an instant.
-
Raikou
He suspected it, but this chick really was worse than a lit firework in a bull's ass. Talk about a class act, she reminded him of some people he knew, and in this case that wasn't a good thing. Raikou was no fucking saint, and he didn't exactly have an entourage of devout christians following him back home, but he didn't talk about eating people like pieces of bread.
Almost a shame, that was.
The vampire-angel freak winked at the big guy. "Hoho, now you got me wondering. Who's got their pocket in this? Or who doesn't, if that's easier to answer. All this leeway is making me suspicious this is going to be like some sick royale where man hunts man to entertain wrinkly old bastards. But with superpowers."
-
Medaka
Medaka flew into a wall, struck by the lightning that was not lighting. It was a desperate hope. Of course magic did not follow normal physical laws. She coughed up a small glob of blood as she slammed into a wall. "It seems I do not fare well against magic," she said with a weak smile. Being beaten down like this was a mixed feeling. On one hand, she was sure this amount of fire power would not be enough to kill her. However, she still felt so helpless, being pinned down like this.
-
Rider
Rider smiled at the rather-attractive blonde who had now dressed herself in an extremely skimpy bikini. Of course, as a heroic spirit herself, she immediately recognised the woman's name and, as such, was now aware of her identity as the Emperor Nero. Nevertheless, she was well aware that legends could be corrupted or biased, so she was willing to give her the benefit of the doubt, particularly since she seemed nice, albeit extremely weird, judging by what Emily had said.
"I'm Rider", she said with a smile. "Nice to meet you, too, Nero."
Then, she turned to Emily, watching with excitement as the girl sipped on the one-piece swimsuit. Yet, despite her arousal at being around the two nude women, she had little desire to strip naked in the middle of the shop for no real reason.
"I'm fine just watching, thank you", she said, obviously excited by the two women's display. "My m..friend already bought me a swimsuit, I don't need another one."
-
Set
She pointed her staff at the girl and released a twisting gale of extreme force. It lifted the blue haired girl into the air and soon transformed into a twisting vortex, battering her body as the sand constantly tore the flesh from her body even as it found itself wrapped up in regenerating flesh.
"You know, I was gonna stop sooner but regenerators can be really annoying! So I decided to go a little harder on you. You okay with that, Meddy? I didn't wanna really hurt you."
-
Rikuyo
"I really don't care about getting pardoned for anything. But actually, do you have some pull in the underworld, big guy? There's a person I'm interested in." Who that could be? "Is a guy known as Vanguard familiar to you? I have some business with the guy."
Of course she had. Medaka had her goal of reclaiming her soul, but it's not like she would let the youngster hog any glory. She wanted to confirm all rumors and information she knew about the guy by herself. Her own soul stirred at the thought that maybe that man could prove to be a challenge. Last time they met, under vastly different circumstances, they were both in pretty 'awful' shape.
-
Lizzie
She put down the cup of tea being doen enjoying the sweet aroma for now. "That does sound very agreeable but for the moment there's something else I want." Lizzie suddenly climbed up on the table before crawling over to Engetsu with a slow but determined pace. "Something that I want much more than that... Yes." She had reached him now, leaning closer and closer over the edge of the table.
Then she took his sword from him.
"This!"
She stood up with an excitedly. The sword was majestic, truly a piece of art given corporeal form. Her eyes glimmered as she examined it thoroughly
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura laughed. He sure had that coming, but she had to wonder if it was really a punishment, being forced into a hug by a beautiful woman. Regardless, the purplehead tugged on them. "Let's keep moving, we're almost there."
-
Neptune
While Lucy was busy snapping pics of Noire with her phone, Neptune made a break for it once more. Her totally genius plan of getting Noire distracted worked flawlessly. There was nothing stopping her escape now
Not that there had been anything in the first place her being the heroine and all but now it was super duper perfect.
-
Jeanne
Not a chance. Joe tried to evade his righteous punishment but that wasn't happening on her watch. So despite his best efforts he did not escape her hold, It would have been for him if he hadn't tried.
"Just for that I'm going to be extra harsh on you." Jeanne didn't seem to heed Sakura's prompt for them to go on, she was busy couldn't she tell? Busy with delivering righteous judgement in the form of her lips touching his.
-
Auspicious Breeze
A lot of things happened yesterday. The former gladiator had made a new friend, Sakura, and eaten a lot of nice food! And the friend was a nice girl and pulled in other nice girls and it had been fun though not quite as much fun as Breeze had been hoping for. But then, she knew better than to expect too much from these otherworld girls too fast by now. Also apparently her girlfriends had fun times behind her back, which didn't bother her exactly but she was a bit miffed they didn't go out of their way to invite her.
It was like everyone was having sex except her! It was weird. It was like back before she'd become as awesome as she is now. Auspicious Breeze didn't like that feeling.
But now it was nice and sunny out, and she was back in the city looking for fun! Distracting fun.
-
Molly
Her weak glare intensified. The argument he made was good on the surface but only on the surface, she couldn't help but feel he was testing her again since a warrior of his calibre should already know the answer to all the questions he made. With great effort she pulled herself back up on her knees, she still needed to catch her breath before standing it seemed.
"Unless they can fight without limbs, I've seen it, there's a myriad Hatsu that allows you to do something like that... As for closing my distance. You said it yourself Vanguard. Against an opponent so superior physically it would be better to approach them on my terms than to let them come to me." She shook her head at that. Did he think she'd never fought, that she'd never killed before?
-
Medaka
Medaka's only response was a defiant glare. While it was clearly more of a challenge than she thought to harm the girl, this level of force was not enough to kill her. She gritted her teeth and spit out a glob of blood that was flowing into her mouth.
Joe
Time seemed to slow as those tinder lips came closer and closer to his. This was checkmate, the ultimate defeat. What would he tell Rin? How would she react? Would she kill him? Would she beat him up?
Wait...
Sakura was right there! How would she react? To some, a kiss is much more intimate than a boob grab. Would she order Jeanne to kill him after this for falling for her trap? Wait no, she said they were friends so maybe....
He flailed his arm like a drowning child, moaning with slight panic as her lips drew ever close to sealing his death sentence.
-
Set
Wow, right when she tries to be helpful too! "You know, regeneration isn't all that nice, right? Especially if you're stubborn about being captured. I'm trying to be a good person here!"
The winds grew a bit less powerful. "What do you say, Meddy? Friends to the bitter end? We can have all kinds of fun!"
-
Medaka
As the winds dropped, Medaka's body finally began to heal. The burn's faded and her bones realigned. She still felt a bit annoyed about losing, but she gave the girl a weak smile. "I would love to be friends with you Set, but I just cannot compromise when it comes to killing. If you want us to get along, we must find some understanding."
-
Set
She stroked her chin for a bit and frowned. "But what's so bad about murder, really? It's just death. People die all the time! Does it matter if it's by whirlwind or fallen brick? Why should I care?"
-
Medaka
Medaka shook her head. She did say she was some sort of diety, perhaps she didn't know any better. "Killing is different than someone dying from a natural death. How would you like it if I killed you?"
-
Medaka
Medaka's only response was a defiant glare. While it was clearly more of a challenge than she thought to harm the girl, this level of force was not enough to kill her. She gritted her teeth and spit out a glob of blood that was flowing into her mouth.
Joe
Time seemed to slow as those tinder lips came closer and closer to his. This was checkmate, the ultimate defeat. What would he tell Rin? How would she react? Would she kill him? Would she beat him up?
Wait...
Sakura was right there! How would she react? To some, a kiss is much more intimate than a boob grab. Would she order Jeanne to kill him after this for falling for her trap? Wait no, she said they were friends so maybe....
He flailed his arm like a drowning child, moaning with slight panic as her lips drew ever close to sealing his death sentence.
Sakura Matou
Alright, that was enough. Sakura put her hand in between their lips and gave Jeanne a disapproving look. "He clearly doesn't want you to do that, Jeanne." She said simply.
-
Jeanne
Aww her master just had to get in the way of her fun, well there was nothing saying she couldn't turn this around. She gave Sakura an amused smile in return. "But he looked so cute so I couldn't resist. She had yet to let go of Joe, clinging to him brazenly so as to tease both of them.
-
Joe
Ok well, its not that I don't enjoy it, he corrected her in his head. He was too paralyzed with arousal and embarrassment to comment. Instead, he stood silent, his mind racing with relief and regret as Sakura helped him out.
-
Sakura Matou
"No means no!" Sakura exclaimed indignantly. She wasn't in the mood for this sort of thing! The purplehead further inserted herself in between them, attempting to pull them apart.
-
Nero
"Now now, don't be a stick in the Mud, Rider! You simply must partake in this art exhibit, i know it will move the masses far and wide to tears of joy!"
Not waiting for an answer, the bubbly blonde reached up the several heads taller woman's shoulderless tube dress and pulled it down in a swift motion, as if she had done so a million times.
"Yes, as expected! A firm, supple Venus, dare i say even approaching a sliver of my own perfection, giving the scene an element of elegance and serene!"
-
Marcus
Marcus glared at the man as he was lifted off the ground and set down like he was moving a pebble. "What are you her body guard?" he asked with a sarcastic tone and a mild glare. Then, he turned his attention to the blond. "Look, you can't hit people like that. At least, not when they are nice enough to heal me."
-
Set
"Oh, I would be pretty upset! But why does that matter? It's not like all those other people are me. Why would I care about them?" Idly flicking Medaka around, pulling her up, then down, then left, then right as they spoke.
-
Engetsu
"Wha?" The demon's eyes shot wide open as she grabbed the sword, entirely taken by surprise. But if she looked around carefully, she'd realize after looking away from the sword that the man named Engetsu was now nowhere to be seen.
Instead, the blue nodachi was the one soul present other than the brazen young lady, shaking and protesting in indignation. He felt like he was burning red with shame, redder than if he was steel worked in a forge!
"Just what are you doing, l-lady Lizzie! Unhand me this instant!"
Vanguard
Vanguard shook his head. What a hopeless child. "That is correct. When it comes to theory, you are adequate. It is the practical facet that you are lacking." He told her sternly. "Still, you did well. If you can learn from your mistakes, you might just make true of your promise."
His soul warped and extended massively once more, growing tendrils that merged and slipped into her. It was like a thousand animals surrounding her for a second, like having a myriad of eyes yet one single aura. Her wounds did not heal physically, and yet whatever pain or discomfort she might've felt was now gone. It was almost like her soul had been rejuvenated.
"Stand. Try again."
-
Jeanne
"If you're gonna insist that much master I have no choice." She let go Joe reluctantly and turned her full attention on Sakura instead. " Are you sure you aren't just being jealous?"
-
Lizzie
She didn't miss what happened when she grabbed the sword, the person missing from the room was enough to tell her what was going on. Being called lady did evoke a small smile though, he was truly polite even when being treated this way.
She jumped down from the table and brought the sword, Engetsu's true form up to a practiced ready that would make any swordsman proud. "My apologies lord Engetsu. I was so stricken by your beauty I could hardly help myself. The crafstmanship is beyond superb, I haven't seen a sword quite like this in centuries." She sounded nervous and a bit embarassed. "May- may I wield you just for a moment? I mean you no harm, believe me!"
-
Megan
The ghost could not take it anymore. She tackled the red head, locking lips with the woman the moment their bodies collided. Her larger clothed breasts enveloped the girls smaller ones and her pants tore slightly at the sudden jerk of her hips being pushed backwards. As they headed to the floor, Megan's mind was blank.
Meanwhile, Sera's eyes widened. She reached her hand out longingly as her mind was filled with countless ideas. In this moment, she had completely forgotten about her original goal and whatever methods she was formulating to obtain them. In that moment, all she thought of was sex.
-
Medaka
Medaka allowed herself to be tossed around, with the only real discomfort being the way her breasts flopped about with the rough winds. Now that her body had fully healed, there was no intense pain to endure, at least none compared to being hit by lightning. "It is more a matter of being treated the way you wish to be treated. If you wish to be liked, then you have to think of others."
-
Joe
Jeanne's comment snapped Joe back into reality. Jealous? Of what? Doesn't she have a husband? What is she jealous of? he wondered. His eyes shot to Sakura, wondering what her reaction would be. In the meantime, the hard member in between his legs softened its push against his pants, slowly fading away.
-
Set
The girl almost took a pitying tone in her voice as she spoke. "Why would I care about what people think of me? Besides, that's all flawed anyways. No one ever treats others the way they want to be treated."
-
Lizzie
She didn't miss what happened when she grabbed the sword, the person missing from the room was enough to tell her what was going on. Being called lady did evoke a small smile though, he was truly polite even when being treated this way.
She jumped down from the table and brought the sword, Engetsu's true form up to a practiced ready that would make any swordsman proud. "My apologies lord Engetsu. I was so stricken by your beauty I could hardly help myself. The crafstmanship is beyond superb, I haven't seen a sword quite like this in centuries." She sounded nervous and a bit embarassed. "May- may I wield you just for a moment? I mean you no harm, believe me!"
Engetsu
Beauty? Oh my, well, she certainly knew how to flatter a demon, at the very least. But he would not fall for such cheap tricks, it would take more than mere compliments to subdue him. Indeed, flattery would get her nowhere, because he knew he was a one of a kind blade from the beginning.
That aside, her form was simply breath taking. He had long forgotten this feeling, being held by her made him feel small and awkward, if not even naked. In a way, it was entirely true, and the fact she was staring at his naked body only made it all the more embarrassing. It almost looked like the blade trembled.
"Well well, I suppose that is agreeable. But don't make a mess of this place, or I will make you pay every penny!" Despite his calm demeanor, his words came off as a pout. Still, he'd be lying if he said he wasn't curious to witness her skills.
"But can you please loosen your grip a little? It feels like I am buried in a stone avalanche..."
-
Molly
The hunter got back on her feet feeling strangely rejuvinated by whatever technique Vanguard had employed on her. It felt disturbing as it passed through her but at least it worked, to some degree seeing as her wounds weren't avtually healed. Molly observed him keenly trying to spot any weaknesses as she took a defensive stance. This was going to be a long day, his strange almost but not quite healing technique only reinforced that conclusion.
-
Lizzie
Why was he trembling so? If it meant that much to him she had no choice but to answer in kind to his determination. She loosened her grip on him immediately. Lizzie also ran one hand along the blade in exaltation at the chance to wield such a magnificient blade, her hand could not even reach the tip such was it's length. After having gotten the feeling for his maximum potential range she spoke.
"Worry not lord Engetsu, I swear on my honour that not a single thing in here will come to harm from my actions."
Then she leapt into action, she made of a series of cuts that all flowed into each other. With every swing the sharp edge passed by something in the room whether it be a cup or a chair it passed them, always missing by a less than an inch. Not a single unncessary step was made and every step was a natural extension of a swing.
Her form was one of killing, of killing with maximum efficiency and with the least energy expended doing so. It was like a machine that waded through the battlefield tirelessly, always advancing like a slow encroaching disease.
-
Engetsu
Oh. Oh... She was skilled, there was no denying that. In fact, if he had to rate her as a swordsman, she would likely be at the top. It was like the two became one, like a machine meant to cut and sever.
It felt wrong.
But despite the strange feling, and the fact that a sword could do no such thing, his tone was still pleasant. You could almost see him smile as he spoke directly to her.
"You must have been a great warrior..." He praised her truthfully, from the bottom of his heart. He could sense little malice, but he could not say he ever enjoyed being swung with such purpose. No, that wasn't quite right either. Perhaps he was just afraid that he would come to enjoy it all over again...
"Do tell, why do you swing a sword so masterfully? What would you have me strike?" He asked her peacefully, but with a sharp inquiry that sought to understand her.
-
Blackmore (at stadium)
It was hard to tell if his massive grin was mocking them, which made his reaction all the more unnerving and difficult to determine. In a way, his grin was the ultimate poker face.
"That freak? Yeah, I know him alright. Trust me, if you got any ideas to go after him, I suggest you reconsider." He told her truthfully, with that same mocking grin anyways. He raised his arms to the side as if inquiring, moving around them in an exaggerated dramatic fashion. "Who knows? It's not like I can give any names." He told the man in glasses. "But I can assure you this event is as legitimate as it gets. No strings attached. Sorry, I bet you expected some juicy reveal. Oh, how I love to disappoint."
He tilted his massive hear, it almost seemed surreal that a neck could lift its weight in the first place. "Does that answer your questions?"
-
Vanguard
He looked down on her quizzically. "Why are you defending? Did you not just answer that to win, you must fight under your terms? Don't worry, I will hold back this time. Show some initiative." He told her flatly, awaiting her strike calmly.
-
Lizzie
"You ask a lot of questions."
She stopped mid swing just a mere inch away from slicing the table in two. She lowered the blade and looked at him with a hint of sadness to it. It appeared that he was disleased by her nature, something she couldn't do anything about. She completely understood though, it wasn't like she could stand herself either.
"I'd rather not have you strike anyone unless a threat to the land appears that requires me to...." Lizzie trailed off at the end.
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura blushed a little bit at her suggestion. "That-that-my being jealous has nothing to do with it. Joe here clearly demonstrated that he didn't want that sort of contact right now, so you shouldn't force yourself on him." Sakura lectured her servant a little indignantly. Her jealousy was pretty clearly a factor, but by no means the main one.
"I don't care about if he stays with Rin, that's his choice and her fault if she messed up, but you can't force yourself on him. Especially in front of me, it makes me upset."
-
Rebecca
Eventually they got off the mountain. It was... pretty nice? Yeah, it was nice. Eventually they ended up heading back to the city on top of the floating one, was it called drifbloom or something? She had a hard time with names sometimes.
They weren't that too far above the streets right now, really. "Hey, Oka, you seem pretty strong. Does anyone really put up a challenge for you back home?"
-
Auspicious Breeze
One of the best ways to take her mind off bad stuff was to just walk around and look at all the cute girls walking around here. It wasn't like at home where ordinary people had to cover up to hide their mutations. Nope, girls would just walk around wearing really short skirts and those 'shorts' things Breeze had taken a liking to! And sometimes she could even see their shoulders, like in one of those tank tops she was wearing now!
It was nice. She didn't stare, exactly, just looked a little bit. Right now she was walking around one of the parts of town a little further out and it had girls going to and from nice outdoorsy places. They always wore the best stuff! Like these two she could see right now. One of them had a really small top and shorts and a blue hat on, and the other was... eh?
The former gladiator got a little closer so she could be heard. "Ehh? Sakura? Hello!" Holding her arm up to wave at them.
-
Jeanne
"If you say so master~" With a sing song voice she let go of Joe and tiptoed away from them. "Now hurry up you slowpokes or else I'm gonna leave the two of you behind." Nevermind the fact she was the reason for the holdup in the first place, both of them were two strung up though and needed something to shake them up.
-
Olga Marie
"You're more than enough for me!" Olga shook her head dramatically at her insecure servant. "But what about other people! Shouldn't they know of your greatness!" Olga spread her arms out dramatically and spoke theatrically. "Ahaha, I think it'd be great, but if you don't want it, that's too bad." The girl gestured over at the mage known as Trivik. "See, he even says he's capable of it. Aren't you at least curious to see what he can come up with?"
"I've never heard of any of the stuff he's talking about, do you think he's from another world like Grigori?" Olga asked Saber curiously.
Saber
Olga sure took her joke seriously, she wasn't much interested in becoming famous in a place she had no knowledge of. That could become dangerous as potential enemies could use that to their advantage, which is why she would have to decline the offer for now. Well mostly it was because getting an indulgent monument of praise irked her, still she had to respond in some capacity. Saber gave him the most polite bow she could, which appeared more out of custom than any real sincerity.
"If you can avoid adding any unnecessary epiteths such as 'to the unconquearable goddess' I suppose it could be interesting to witness." Her master's final question almost made her roll her eyes, but with her well rounded upbringing she managed to prevent herself from doing that. "He is either from another or he's lost his mind. His quirkyness aside he appears rather clear of the mind."
Trivek
The mage smiled. "Ah, of course, I can make it however you wish, if it is within my skill." Trivek said. He put his sketch book away, humming a little. Maybe they'd have leftovers for him, or something else for him to eat. The Grimer in his dumpster might come out for some scraps, and he could catch it and examine it more closely. But first, the statue. "Lead the way - I doubt people would appreciate some impromptu street monument."
-
Raikou
The hybrid had only a placid grin to show as response for the big smug bastard's. If there was something rotten about the arrangements they had just signed on to like merry workers happy to get duped - and there was, even if it wasn't in anything he said - they were only going to find out later.
"Nah. I'm game," Raikou said, twirling his sword confidently and clasping it back on its resting spot. "Though if you could give me your list of recommended places to eat here, I'd have something to busy myself with in the meantime." He'd eat his sword if it didn't look like this large pompous guy ate like a king.
And then, catching the thread of conversation a second before that had made his ears perk up, he turned to Rikuyo. "So who's this Vanguard prick? From the sounds of it, he's one salty breadstick."
-
Medaka Kurokami
Perhaps she was right, but it was the thought that mattered. As her body hovered up and down, she glanced around at the world around her. Her body passed bodies of rubble as well as a cracked floor.
"I suppose that is true, it is not unreasonable to say that I treat others far better than I want to be treated myself, much to my own detriment. However, aspiring to that ideal is what is best for everyone."
-
Emily
Emily gave Rider a teasing little pout at the lavender-head's refusal to join in on the fun, only for her eyes to light up with mirth as Nero simply walked up to her and pulled that admittedly odd outfit down. Before she could come up with a remark of her own, however, the saleswoman blindsided the changeling, tackling her to the ground and pressing down on her. The redhead's eyes widened and she tried to push Megan up, suddenly wishing she'd taken some time to actually work out as the bustier girl threatened to pin her to the ground entirely, Emily decidedly not comfortable with something like this happening out of nowhere, as if Megan wasn't even putting conscious thought into it.
"Hey, give some warning before you do something like that," Emily said, voice a little strained with clear effort, "Or maybe just ask first."
-
Set
"That sounds like a lie." She said it in a real plain and direct way. As if Medaka has said that the sky was red or the oceans orange. "Not everyone wants to be treated the same way. Giving away pieces of yourself can leave you even more unhappy than being alone, and what others can give you isn't always what you need. You don't know a lot about people, do you?"
Set spread her hand out, eyes distant. "The ideal most worthy of aspiring towards, the one that can be called 'the best for everyone', that is called loving yourself."
-
Rebecca
Eventually they got off the mountain. It was... pretty nice? Yeah, it was nice. Eventually they ended up heading back to the city on top of the floating one, was it called drifbloom or something? She had a hard time with names sometimes.
They weren't that too far above the streets right now, really. "Hey, Oka, you seem pretty strong. Does anyone really put up a challenge for you back home?"
Auspicious Breeze
One of the best ways to take her mind off bad stuff was to just walk around and look at all the cute girls walking around here. It wasn't like at home where ordinary people had to cover up to hide their mutations. Nope, girls would just walk around wearing really short skirts and those 'shorts' things Breeze had taken a liking to! And sometimes she could even see their shoulders, like in one of those tank tops she was wearing now!
It was nice. She didn't stare, exactly, just looked a little bit. Right now she was walking around one of the parts of town a little further out and it had girls going to and from nice outdoorsy places. They always wore the best stuff! Like these two she could see right now. One of them had a really small top and shorts and a blue hat on, and the other was... eh?
The former gladiator got a little closer so she could be heard. "Ehh? Sakura? Hello!" Holding her arm up to wave at them.
Oka
"Not here." Oka shook her head. She was confident with her team and a bit of luck she'd be able to beat nearly anyone. "I had one guy from where I came from, he was just a liiiitle bit stronger than me last time we battled. So I trained and trained and trained, then I was going to challenge the elite four, and I woke up here..." Oka sounded really disappointed.
"Huh, is that girl calling us?" The purplehead asked as she waved awkwardly back.
-
Joe
Though he was tempted to say thank you, he bit his tongue, as something about that felt dishonest. A empty feeling accompanied her warmth leaving his body, and the thing beneath his legs craved the touch of her chest, or maybe anyone's chest. However, his mind knew what was best.
Oh god. I can't even imagine if Rin saw this, he thought as he watched Jeanne's shapely form walk in front of him. There was something inviting about the way her legs danced across the floor, something inherently erotic about watching her move. Maybe she will feel better knowing its only a physical attraction....
"Hey, wait up!" he yelled, pulling Sakura along as he ran. He totally forgot she was pregnant.
Well, maybe I can ask Sakura and Jeanne later to keep this on the low.
-
Engetsu
The spirit dwelling in the blade looked outwards with sad eyes. Or was it pity perhaps? He didn't doubt her for a second, that she was not the bloodthirsthy type. Truth be told, this had nothing to do with her, which was why he felt guilty to cause her such distress.
"I see. We're not so different, you and I." He told her, trying to comfort her as best he could. "Well, I believe we are in full agreement then. For the time being, I won't mind being your blade to hold."
And all of a sudden, a rush of energy filled the godslayer, her power and that of the sword became one, and her body changed if only slightly. If she looked at a mirror, she'd notice for one her eyes were now of a brilliant blue!
You can hear me, right?
-
Olga Marie
Olga nodded at her servant’s analysis. It made sense, after all. ”Yeah, I thought so too. This world truly is curious, isn’t it?” Even knowing what it was logically, seeing the intermingling of worlds was truly fascinating stuff. Marie smiled at the man known as Trivik. “Lead the way? I take it you want to see where we’re staying?” The girl asked. It was all the better for her. If he turned out to be an enemy, being inside her own workshop would provide her with an insurmountable advantage.
”Shall we take him? He seems like the interesting sort of man.”
-
Sakura Matou
The trio made there way to the nearest game shop. Sakura looked up at it and gulped. She actually felt sort of intimidated, going into this sort of a place. It wasn't as if she'd never played games or anything, she played then with Liseth, that's how she'd gotten her systems, actually.
But she'd never actually been to a game shop to buy them before.
So the purplehead paused and just stood there looking at the place with a mix of awe and fear.
-
Lizzie
Silly sword, was it so desperate to find companions it jumps on a contract with the first one who happens to stumble upon him? She'd need to tell him a thing or two about that. "Will you kindly get out of my head? I do not remember agreeing to being your wielder in any capacity."
Lizzie gave the sword a sharp look as she continued. "Don't just pick the first person who seems agreeable. Find someone actually qualified, worthy of wielding you."
-
Medaka Kurokami
A lie? The dismissive way she spoke almost came off as cruel. Once her body had been flung into the ground once more, she dug her fingers into the concrete, freeing herself from the harsh winds.
"Was it best for everyone for that man to die?" Medaka asked, crawling forward towards the girl.
-
Rikuyo
"Reconsider? Me? Hah, you clearly don't know me." Rikuyo scoffed at the man's remark, knowing that nothing would dissuade her from doing something once she put her mind into that. And seems like Ray also got interested in the topic? "A prick. Hmmm, maybe. He stole something important to a person I know. But it's not out of any sense of justice or honor. Do you think I'd just wait patiently for that person to make a move? It's a race. A race who will beat him up first."
Once someone interesting caught her eye, she would eventually be unable to constrain herself, go loose and possibly ruin the person in the process. That's why anyone who could survive her drives was so valuable to her. Would Vanguard break or survive? Could she tell the same about Ray? She'd get that answer very soon. But meanwhile...
"Anyway, getting something to eat is a good idea. On your tab, Ray?" The hungry beast would just dine and dash if she couldn't get Ray to pay.
-
Sakura
Sakura turned to Marcus with a smile as the sycophantic man lifted him off the girl.
"Thank you for defending me, but I'll be fine", she said. "It didn't really hurt that much."
Then, she turned to the girl.
"Are you OK?" she said.
-
Set
"It was best for me. And if I were some annoying rapist I wouldn't hold it against anyone to kill me for it. In fact, it's pretty reasonable! So either way, I treated him in a way I consider perfectly fair and fine." Set twirled her staff again.
Rebecca
She looked over at the muscular girl waving at them. Well, she didn't seem crazy or anything. It was probably fine to at least say hi. "Uh, I think so?"
-
Neptune
While Lucy was busy snapping pics of Noire with her phone, Neptune made a break for it once more. Her totally genius plan of getting Noire distracted worked flawlessly. There was nothing stopping her escape now
Not that there had been anything in the first place her being the heroine and all but now it was super duper perfect.
Noire
Noire sat on the ground, looking dejected from the abuse she was suffering. How had they known about her dark secrets! She was so careful to hide her shameful hobby!
Wait, what just happened?
It took a few seconds, ok, well a bit more, but Noire noticed Neptune's break for it, and quickly got up to give chase once more! She wasn't this weak and easy to shake off, damnnit!
"I'll be back in a bit! I need to talk to her!" She called out to Lucy who was rapidly being left in the dust.
Luckily, Neptune was foolishly attempting to run without transforming, so Noire was quickly able to grab her with a sneak attack, holding her tightly up against her.
"Why won't you talk to me!?!" The goddess exclaimed with dismay in her voice. She sounded kind of hurt.
-
Saber
"It is your call master, we haven't established ourselves here yet meaning he can't be someone sent after us. So where you wish to deal with him has little importance to our goals now."
"I'm quite certain a statue springing up out of nowhere would be frowned upon and wouldn't make either of us popular." She concisely told him while she waited for Olga to give her word.
-
Rider
Despite Emily's pouting, Rider was about to politely refuse Nero's insistent demand when the girl reached up and grabbed hold of the top of her dress. Not expecting such a brazen act from the blonde spirit, she was caught off-guard and, as such, was unable to prevent the girl tugging the dress downwards, exposing her bare breasts.
A blush came over Rider's face as the famously-vain spirit complimented Rider's body in her own, arrogant manner.
"H..hey, what are you doing?" she said, embarrassed by her nudity and rather angered by the girl's brazenness, but also rather aroused at being humiliated and exposed in public by the admittedly-attractive woman.
However, before she could react any further, the woman who had been bringing out the swimsuits for them to try suddenly tackled Emily, her trousers tearing as she pushed the girl to the floor before locking lips with her. For a moment, Rider simply stood there and watched as Emily struggled futilely against her grip, her arousal growing at the sight of the very-attractive red-head in a tight swimsuit being sexually-assaulted by another girl but, ultimately, she decided she had better help her potential girlfriend out.
Moving quickly, she bent down and grabbed hold of the girl, pulling her off the struggling Emily.
"Hey, leave her alone!" she said as she pulled the girl back to her feet, leaving Emily to recover, her bare breasts swaying as she did so.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka drew closer, a crackling sound accompanying her fingers piercing the floor. "So then, would it be acceptable if I killed you for groping me?" she asked, looking up at her with a curious stare.
-
Set
She shrugged her shoulders carelessly. "Sure? If you think so it doesn't really matter. I'm kinda cute so I wouldn't kill me for groping me. But if you want, I mean, I wouldn't make any threats after the kind of display you just made."
-
Auspicious Breeze
Oh wait, that wasn't the Sakura she knew. Now that she tilted her head and squinted a bit at them she could tell the other one had done something to her hair. And wasn't as muscular. Oh well, simple mistake. She hopped up and down a bit and waved! "Hiii! Sorry about this! You looked like somebody I know."
-
Jeanne
The store was nothing specia to her, just one among others. Clearly that wasn't the case for all of them though. Jeanne saw Sakura freeze at the doorstep. With a sigh the Servant then pushed her into the store. "Will you keep moving? We don't have all day and you're gonna block the entry for other costumers."
-
Lucy
Wow. Dropped like a wet rag. Lucy would have pouted but there was no one around to see it so instead she just made sure her clothes were all nice and neat before walking after Noire. And uploaded some of those pictures online to her imgur.
-
Joe
As Joe saw the shop come into view, he couldn't help but pick up his pace. The walk there was nice, but he really wanted to indulge in spending money that didn't have to do with repairing damages, since he knew he would have to do that in the future. Just as he opened the door for his new friends, he took notice of Sakura's familiar statue like state.
Oh god, is she scared of the store? he thought, reflexively taking his hand away. However, he relaxed when he saw Jeanne insisting that there was nothing wrong. But that left one question, why is she scared?
He wandered over to Sakura and tilted his head. "Is there something wrong?"
-
Neptune
Noooooooooo.
Her masterplan foiled so easily. How could it have happened? This was impossible, utterly totally impossible. This wasn't the kind of plot development that should happen to her.
Neptune flailed around with her arms and legs like a little child throwing a tantrum. "Let me go you big meanie!"
-
Engetsu
"But you are the one who asked."He told her quite flatly, though not without a hint of whimsy to it. Besides, she was the one who grabbed him in the first place. He was not so rude as to refuse the hand of a lady.
"Besides, I think I can trust in my own judgement. I have been perfectly fine without an owner for more years than you could count, I'm afraid, so leave your suspicions to rest. If I'm letting you do this, it is only because you were so bold to seize and strip me without restraint. Besides, my eyes are good enough to tell rough and polished steel apart. A bit roughened around the edges, but this'll do for now. I don't dislike it." He told her honestly.
" *yawn* So with that in mind, I shall take a small rest. Do as you please, though keep in mind every damage will go to your tab. Ah, and put me back where you found me if you grow bored, the last thing I desire is cleaning grime off my body, uck!"
And with that, there was no more sound coming from the blade. Well, not quite. If she put her ear close to it, she might just hear light snores.
-
Neptune
Noooooooooo.
Her masterplan foiled so easily. How could it have happened? This was impossible, utterly totally impossible. This wasn't the kind of plot development that should happen to her.
Neptune flailed around with her arms and legs like a little child throwing a tantrum. "Let me go you big meanie!"
Black Heart
Noire, the big meanie that she was, did not, in fact, let her go. She actually did the opposite of that and tightened her grip on her. "No, not until we have the talk that I was promised. Why are you trying to avoid me?" Noire asked her again, seemingly oblivious to Neptune's flailing.
-
Saber
"It is your call master, we haven't established ourselves here yet meaning he can't be someone sent after us. So where you wish to deal with him has little importance to our goals now."
"I'm quite certain a statue springing up out of nowhere would be frowned upon and wouldn't make either of us popular." She concisely told him while she waited for Olga to give her word.
Olga Marie
Olga nodded in agreement. "I thought so too. And if we end up fighting there, we'll be at a huge advantage. It's a win win either way it goes."
"Yeah, let's not do that right here. We don't want to attract that sort of attention." Marie added. "Do you mind coming with us to our base of operations?" It doesn't look like you were particularly busy with what you were doing, after all...
-
Joe
As Joe saw the shop come into view, he couldn't help but pick up his pace. The walk there was nice, but he really wanted to indulge in spending money that didn't have to do with repairing damages, since he knew he would have to do that in the future. Just as he opened the door for his new friends, he took notice of Sakura's familiar statue like state.
Oh god, is she scared of the store? he thought, reflexively taking his hand away. However, he relaxed when he saw Jeanne insisting that there was nothing wrong. But that left one question, why is she scared?
He wandered over to Sakura and tilted his head. "Is there something wrong?"
Jeanne
The store was nothing specia to her, just one among others. Clearly that wasn't the case for all of them though. Jeanne saw Sakura freeze at the doorstep. With a sigh the Servant then pushed her into the store. "Will you keep moving? We don't have all day and you're gonna block the entry for other costumers."
Sakura Matou
Sakura snapped out of her funk and got a move on when Jeanne and Joe began to urge her along. "No no no, I'm fine." Sakura waved her hands emphatically as she spoke. "I'm totally fine, I've just never been to one of these stores before, and I got caught up in the moment, I guess. Hahahaha."
Once they stepped inside, Sakura suddenly got really excited and began to look around at all the cool stuff they had. "Hey hey hey, what should we get? Is this one any good? Sakura asked, holding up some random game to Joe. "You're the expert right?"
-
Auspicious Breeze
Oh wait, that wasn't the Sakura she knew. Now that she tilted her head and squinted a bit at them she could tell the other one had done something to her hair. And wasn't as muscular. Oh well, simple mistake. She hopped up and down a bit and waved! "Hiii! Sorry about this! You looked like somebody I know."
Oka Kurosawa
"Oh, hahahaha, I see..." Oka was laughing, but this honestly felt sort of surreal. Why were there so many lookalikes running around... Was somebody impersonating her?
The purplehead visiably shuddered, clearly upset by something she was thinking about.
-
Rebecca
She blinked at how Oka seemed to react to what that other girl said. Her hand patted the other girl on the back a bit in concern. Then she gave the newcomer a bit of a dirty look. Nothing too serious but one that definitely spoke of how much she didn't appreciate her friend being bothered.
"So, was there something you wanted?"
-
Medaka
Medaka smiled and said, "You are right, I won't kill you, but not for what you think. It seems you have much to learn as well. Not all humans are as selfish as you say."
Using all of her strength, she thrust her self forward, finally closing the gap between them. "Moreover, it is dangerous to underestimate someone. It is possible to fall to the weak if you hold yourself too high. Trust me, I speak from experience."
-
Cossie
"Awww, tying a lady before having bought her dinner. Aren't you a gentleman." She cooed in an amused fashion but didn't exist in the slightest. "You wouldn't have dog snacks or somethin, would ya?" She asked, turning to the somehow less of a stick in the mud Barbie over there.
-
Set
A crackling field of electricity flared into existence right in front of Set. She didn't looked surprised at all. Just rather amused. "Yeah yeah, that's why I like fights so much! A king can be killed by a peasant, a hero by a scoundrel, an innocent by another innocent! But you aren't interesting enough to make that kind of thing happen, Meddy. You gotta think outside the box."
Orianna
She kept her hands neatly at her side as she looked down at the other girl. "Dogs are perfectly capable of devouring each other if need be. If you're hungry there is ample supply of such meat at hand. I can retrieve it if you want."
-
Relius Clover
Strangely enough, there was no disturbance in her soul's rhythm, no changes in her state of mind. In fact, it appeared that she was normal, though that is not what he could say for her body. It was still torn to shreds, even despite the massive healing factor she displayed before.
"Do not comply with her request Orienna," he said with a grin. His tone was soft and polite, as if he was a server taking someone's order. "We should not allow our guest to stuff herself. Besides, id rather she have our full attention as we begin our hike through her soul."
He leaned in closer, his hands creeping ever closer to the girl's snout.
-
Cossie
She liked that bitch. She really did. What a nice lady. On the other hand, that man was nothing short but the devil, an unrepentant monster who probably got off babies being ground by steamrollers or something. I mean, denying a cute lady such as herself a simple meal, who'd do such a thing if not a pure monster?
"Um, okay yeah yeah. I see where this is going. But really? You must really be desperate for some action if you think I'm the best choice available out there. On the other hand, its kinda flattering. Oh, but you better not mess with my tail, capiche!?" She told him quite sternly, as if oblivious to her situation.
-
Orianna
"It is indeed an uplifting gesture on the part of my master. Your worth has skyrocketed significantly now that you fall under the designation of research material. While your requests are none of my concern I will do my best to make sure you are an adequate specimen at all times." Alas, she was here more for watching than operating. This was a task that required more finesse than her model could usually provide.
-
Relius Clover
"Is it truly so wrong for me to be greedy? The diversity of the flesh is almost as bountiful as the uniqueness of the soul, though many men would argue it is the soul that colors the pleasure of said flesh."
The second Relius's hand touched her head, he began his journey. Perhaps the greatest thing about this city was the opportunity to go on such long pilgrimages, trips through the soul that could last. Even without delving into her history, her soul felt warm but dry, akin to a rotting piece of flesh, one that revels in its own destruction. To say this woman had a unique experience is an understatement. Her body had experienced every torment imaginable, while her mind was broken long ago. Somewhere along the line, she become a spectator to her own rotting corpse.
"I see," he muttered aloud. "I suppose this one will be useful as a prototype, but her capacity for hate is... underwhelming at the surface. But let us explore a bit more."
He glanced at Orienna for a moment. "In the event that she escapes, I want you to prioritize restraining her above all else. My safety is to come second as long as Ignis remains."
With that matter settled, he returned his attention to the canine. He began returning the memories to her mind, a simple tactic, making them as vivid and real as the first time she experienced them.
Medaka
With the winds faded, Medaka stood up, walking her and whispering, "I suppose I am not all that special, not in this city at least," she admitted, her sadness in that statement clear. "However, I find that there are still things I can do that others cannot."
Regardless of what the girl would do, Medaka would end the interaction holding the staff. After all, her brand of stealing was one that transcended speed and even reflexes. Of course, it would not be painless. Her hand would be burned in the process.
-
Cossie
Sheesh, they sure were wordy. She already got what this was about from the moment she saw em, so there was no need to fellate themselves about it. At this rate, she'd die of boredom before they even got started.
"Aw nah nah nah. Look, pal, it's not that I don't hate people. Its just that when you hate everybody, it doesn't really count as hate! Its like an expression of love! Write it down, its gonna be on the quiz later." She corrected him nonchalantly. Oddly enough, she seemed both utterly detached and as cooperative as it got, almost like she was kinda curious herself.
Oh.
Oh...
Her eyes changed, though subtly. As if she had been in this place before, smelled these smells before. One thing was clear, she wasn't laughing anymore.
"No... please... h-hey, don't do this. Stop..."
-
Auspicious Breeze
Urk. Already off to a bad start again, wasn't she? That seemed to be getting more normal than the former gladiator would have liked. What was with this city that Breeze kept tripping over herself like this? This never happened when mistress was telling me what to do.
She tried to fix this one with a nervous smile and rubbing the back of her neck. "Ahh, well, I'll admit I didn't know I didn't know you, so I'm at a loss! Though now that I think about it, I'd like to know your names. I'm Auspicious Breeze! Have you been in this place for long?"
-
Jeanne
Jeanne gave her a doubtful look. Her explanation didn't sound very likely, that wasn't the type of reaction you'd see if someone was doing something they weren't familiar with. It looked more like it was something else, something more troubling. "Are you sure you're alright Sakura? Is something troubling you?" She asked her.
If something really was wrong she'd feel bad about how much she'd been messing around earlier. Or maybe she was just overreacting and it was nothing.
-
Set
Set gave her a little clap at that. "Wow, that's really interesting! It could really turn a fight around. You need more things like that. Tricks, and innovations, and secrets! That's what makes a fight interesting. This little spar was fun, dontcha think?"
"Anyways, it's good to have friends with different ideas. Whadda you think?"
-
Nero
"Wha- wait now, what do you think you're doing, starting the show without the star??"
Pouting for a second, Nero decided to take this into her own hands, jumping the violet-haired woman's back, cupping her enormous breasts in her petite hands and pressing her own massive meat against the tall woman's back.
-
Grigori
The city surely was a wonderful area. Its unique circumstances granted her a nearly endless amount of research material. There were always new things to look into and explore. So that was why she was in this park, her magic used mostly to examine the flow of energies in the area.
It was a rather flashy display, the currents of power visible as it flowed around her. There was mana, yes, influenced by the environment, but there was more there as well. It was an unwieldy process, like trying to wield a sword with tongs rather than hands.
-
Lizzie
That had turned out quite uneventful. Engetsu had completely ignored her suggestion and seemingly gone to sleep as well. Now feeling bad about him she didn't just want to leave him on the ground, so she covered him up strapped him to her back nd then took off once more. No offense meant to the sword but this place was just a bit too dull for her taste.
Why is someone putting on a show in the middle of the park?
Having wandered around for some time, the Godslayer eventually happened upon a frivolous display of magecraft. Some practioner of the arcane was feeling particularly brazen today.
She approached the woman who appeared to be the cause of this, at least going by her being the centre of the magical swirl that seemed like the likeliest conclusion. Lizzie approached calmly as the chance of someone throwing that much ambient mana and not being aware of her presence yet was pretty slim.
"Aren't you worried someone might spy on you? I thought mages liked keeping their secrets to themselves."
-
Grigori
"Only if they're secrets worth keeping." She turned around and looked at the girl who had spoken too her. Nothing about her radiated great amounts of power, but few things that were truly capable of such things did. Or maybe she was simply being paranoid.
Her eyes returned to her work. "Exhibitions such as these are rather common where I'm from. A performance of sorts would be posed and an onlooker would attempt to understand the phenomena. Regardless, this is a minor show at best."
Then the mage held out her hand. "I am Grigori. You are...?"
-
Lorry
"Hahahahahaha! Sure, sure! Let's do this!" He boomed into laughter. Thievery was after all his speciality and favorite thing to do. To put it lightly, he couldn't be any more hyped. "Finally, looks like you figured how to use me after all!" He gave his boss a hearty slap on the back and practically burned like an oven.
Much to Jack's shirt's dismay,
"Oops."
-
Lizzie
"Oh I've seen mages clutch the most inane crafts to their chest like the fate of the world depended on it." She shook the other girl's hand with a gentle grip. Gentle for her that is, which for a normal would be something akin to having a heavy weight boxing champion trying to crush your hand. It didn't look like she was doing it on purpose or was even aware it for that matter. "I'm Lizzie, it's a pleasure to make aquaintance with you Grigori."
"It's always nice to see young people trying to better themselves." She continued despite appearing like she was in her late teens.
-
Relius Clover
"An expression of love? Yes, love and hate are two sides of the same coin, but it seems you have merged heads and tails. Perhaps that is why it is hard to discern your design."
The scientist slowly but surely raised the vividness of her experience. At this level she may even fail to register reality, her senses overwhelmed by the sheer strength of the memory. The sheer potency of the memory could easily be compared to an intense drug induced trip.
"But Costin," he said, his head creeping ever closer to the mutt's face. "You have peaked my curiosity. Now you must teach me how to love."
-
Medaka
Medaka nodded and said, "Yes, it was. I always enjoy fighting someone stronger than me, especially when there is nothing at stake. It is my personal belief that freinds are always a good thing. However, I do not think we get along vary well. Quite frankly, I am not sure if I like you yet. Even so, I do still want to understand you, if only to push myself to grow."
-
Marcus
Marcus stood up with a groan. "Yeah, i'm good," he said, looking around for an exit. It didn't take long for his eyes to lock onto the door. "But I think its about time I head out. I've got places to go, people to see."
That was total bullshit. He had no friends here.
-
Lucy
Lucy covered her mouth with her hands at the sight before her. So she didn't burst out laughing at the whole thing. "...Noire, unless you're planning to keep her like that forever you should probably let her go."
-
Neptune
Instead of letting her go as she expected Black Heart kept hugging her without any mercy. The purplehead was wheezing now, her flailing died down as Black Heart squeezed her even harder."Gahhhh.....C-can't brea......."
Then as her sentence cut off, Neptune went limp in the other CPU's arms.
-
Noire
Noire scowled at Lucy. "I'm not going to hold her forever, I'm only keeping her like this so we can have a talk, all three of us." The goddess didn't even loosen up when Neptune went limp. "Stop faking Neptune, I'm not that gulible." She scolded her before refocusing on Lucy. "So why did you have to call me over? What did you do to make her suspect you like that?"
-
Rikuyo
"Reconsider? Me? Hah, you clearly don't know me." Rikuyo scoffed at the man's remark, knowing that nothing would dissuade her from doing something once she put her mind into that. And seems like Ray also got interested in the topic? "A prick. Hmmm, maybe. He stole something important to a person I know. But it's not out of any sense of justice or honor. Do you think I'd just wait patiently for that person to make a move? It's a race. A race who will beat him up first."
Once someone interesting caught her eye, she would eventually be unable to constrain herself, go loose and possibly ruin the person in the process. That's why anyone who could survive her drives was so valuable to her. Would Vanguard break or survive? Could she tell the same about Ray? She'd get that answer very soon. But meanwhile...
"Anyway, getting something to eat is a good idea. On your tab, Ray?" The hungry beast would just dine and dash if she couldn't get Ray to pay.
Raikou
He hummed, looking over the shapeshifter's expression from the corner of his eyes. "So it's a competition with three sides, huh?" Raikou wondered aloud.
Riku's reasons to be invested were obvious enough, he didn't even need her to explain that at this point, but he wondered what the stakes of the other two were. And if she won, would she give that important thing back to her acquaintance? She didn't call them a friend, but even if they were, Rikuyo might just keep it to encourage them to take it from her instead. That seemed like it would suit her fine.
He didn't hate simple idiots, but sometimes that didn't make them any easier to fight to the death.
"I got a stuffed wallet from a thug earlier, so sure," he shrugged. "See you later, big guy. Make sure that everyone can hear when it's time for the tournament, I wouldn't want to be late." he hybrid waved the man goodbye, walking away with Rikuyo at a carefree pace.
He managed to get her to sit down some small ways off, where they could still see the stadium, to sloppily devour some burguers. Rather nice actually, the fries didn't taste like plastic once they started to get cold. Gave him time to consider his new situation.
Raikou licked his lips free of sauce, leaving a tip for the stand owner with a confident gesture, and turned back to Rikuyo. "So, where are you staying in this dump?"
-
Joe
Yeah, shes not good at playing it cool, he thought as he listened to her polite dismissal. It didn't help that she finished her sentience with the most guilty chuckle in the world. Still, it wasn't worth commenting on.
The weirdest part of the whole interaction was the sudden burst of energy Sakura got once she pulled herself together. She began running around the store like a child who just learned that gaming stores were real. "Oh no, that one is awful," he said holding his hands into the air in a sort of pseudo surrender. "Super Monkey Ball is a terrible racing game. If you want something like that but more fun, you should get Mario Kart."
-
Megan
Megan covered her mouth as she was lifted off of Emily, her face lighting up with a pink hue. "Oh! I am sorry," she said. "I don't know what came over me. I'm sorry." Then, she saw Nero grab Rider's breasts and her face grew even more red. At this point, she looked like a strawberry. "I-I-I want that too...." she muttered.
Meanwhile, Sera simply kept watching, part of her wanting to join in, while the other part told her to stay put. She couldn't keep her eyes off of the group, even for a moment.
-
Hazel
Hazel yelped, a feint moan escaping at the start of her yelp. The noises blended together into a strange noise. She turned her head to the skeleton, frowning at him to feign annoyance. But she couldn't hold it up for vary long, at least not right now. The disappointed frown melted away, replaced with a soft grin and a twinkle in her eye. She tilted her head as she examined him, unsure of how to feel. Then, she took the cigarette out of her mouth, rolled down the window and tossed it out of the car. Once she returned her attention to the pirate, she smiled.
"Good luck," she said, her voice uncharacteristically tender. She wrapped her arms around his bony body, being sure to press her breasts into his skinless chest. Of course, she knew he couldn't feel it. It was just to tease him. "Don't die over something like this ok? I love you guys a lot more than weapons."
Jack lowered his eyes for a moment at Lorenzo before breaking into a friendly smile. "Well I look forward to working with you," he said.
-
Cossie
Her eyes were wide and pleading, tainted with a crimson hue that resembled fresh gore more than something like a precious stone.
"N-no. Please. Don't! I'll do anything! But please, please! I'll die, I'l die, I'll die!!" Her face turned pale and ghostly, the sort of expression of fear so immaculate and true you would hardly believe it unless you saw it over and over again. But as the world around her shifted and she sinked further and further into her memories, soon unable to even recognize the man before her, her face twisted into a sickening, condescending rictus.
"Of boredom."
The blue night sky was particularly beautiful at this time of winter. The stars, the full moon, and even the multicolored auroras illuminated the small village of romania. It was christmas, and celebrations were in order. The children played on the streets while the elders enjoyed their drinks and reveled in stories of old. The men and women sang and danced around a fire.
Enjoying the company of her little sister, a lone girl sat at the side of the campfire, braiding her hair. But on a closer look, this whole scene, despite its innocent bliss, was almost out of a fairy tale. The whole world surrounding that lone girl seemed almost surreal, no, it was more accurate to say it looked dead. These men, these elders, thesse children. Despite how lively they acted, paradoxically you couldn't help but compare them to ghosts.
"Ahh, how fuckin' nostalgic." A voice called out, but she too seemed like a ghost in a manner of speaking. It was like this past, this world, and herself were entirely an utterly disconnected.
But her malicious grin faded as she furrowed her brow in annoyance, the sort of cheeky expression of an exasperated child who is forced to perform some chore. Honestly, his was pretty annoying, to put it mildly. No, to call it annoying was a terrible understatement. An eyesore, a disgrace, the kind of sight that would make the apostle's stomach churn.
Because they were happy. Because they could be happy. Because they thought they had nothing to lose, didn't even consider the possibility they could lose. These limp dicked fools lived happy lives, blissfully ignorant to the fact everything could burn away in an instant.
It was unbearable.
It was annoying.
It was hurtful.
And it disgusted her.
So she killed them. She killed them all. She killed the men, slaughtered the women, tore the elderly apart and eviscerated the children. The cattle, the animals, the houses, nothing was spared. From the single to the many, to the family to the lone hermit, no stone was left unturned. And it all burned down, leaving a giant bonfire around a throne of corpses, littering what was once a pure snow in a vile crimson. When she got bored of killing, she violated them, leaving no discrimination between living and dead.
And yet, in a way, the blood and the flames illuminating under the blue sky were almost beautiful. There was no more laughter. No more joy. So she laughed.
And laughed.
And laughed.
Her pleasured howls shook the space around her, showering everything in pure malice. It was cold, cruel, and all encompassing. It was love.
But she grew tired of it. Eventually her laughter ceased, and her eyes grew weary as they looked down in contempt. The bodies had changed, all the corpses now bore the same features and expression, that of the girl that she had killed back then. Herself.
Her glare grew irritated when her memories and the realization of what occurred resurfaced. Just the fact she played right into his hand had her click her tongue in annoyance, but it was no big deal overall.
"Tch, are you done already? For fucks sake, even fro a fan this stalking is a bit too much. I'm tired, so get the fuck outta my head already, peeping tom." Her eyes traveled to the moon above, or perhaps what, who, laid beyond it.
-
Grigori
Grigori grimaced at the force of the handshake, a skintight barrier forming to protect her delicate skin. ""Well, you're rather strong, aren't you?" Despite her rather calm demeanor she was a good bit uneasy. Many of the people here were... gifted with an unexpectedly high physical prowess.
It didn't take long for her to get her thoughts back on track. "Well, I do hope to finish my work before I die. It would be a shame to have it end prematurely. But what about you? Are you interested in any of this or do you have different pursuits."
Lucy
She shrugged her shoulders without a care in the world. "I dunno. Second time I met her was today. Like 5 minutes ago. I called you because things over here were betting pretty tense with the skeleton and her."
-
Sakura Matou
“Hahaha, don’t worry, everything’s fine. Really guys, don’t worry.” Sakura nodded with an air of certainty towards Jeanne, but it was just a lie. She didn’t want to talk about it with Joe was all. ”I was just… thinking about the conflict I’m going to have with Rin when she finds out he’s staying here. If she hasn’t already. It’s not going to be a remotely fun time.” Sakura sighed in her thoughts. ”I guess I really really don’t want to deal with it. Being nervous making a new friend and having said new friend think that we’re in some sort of illicit gang because of aforementioned sister doesn’t exactly help.”
“Oh, I see, I see.” She answered Joe as she vented to Jeanne. “What about a strategy game? Isn’t Mare-io party a board game or something? I like strategies and shooters!” The girl sounded overtly excited about all this. It’d be hard to think she was having such issues as she was.
-
Rider
Somewhat surprised and amused by the girl's flustered reaction, Rider failed to notice Nero's assault, letting out a surprised yelp as the girl grabbed her from behind and began to grope her ample mounds, pressing her own breasts sensually into Rider's back. Nevertheless, Rider didn't find the girl's actions unpleasant, and she quickly began to moan with pleasure from the girl's ministrations.
For a few moments, Rider lost herself in the pleasure of being dominated by the attractive woman in front of Emily, but she soon regained her bearings and, realising that they were in public, she blushed with embarrassment. However, all the embarrassment did was make her feel even more aroused, her panties now damp with her arousal.
"W..what are you doing?" she stammered, embarrassed. "S..shouldn't we take this somewhere more private first?"
-
Neptune
Not a single twitched at the other CPU's command, her body remained idle in her arm.
-
Auspicious Breeze
Urk. Already off to a bad start again, wasn't she? That seemed to be getting more normal than the former gladiator would have liked. What was with this city that Breeze kept tripping over herself like this? This never happened when mistress was telling me what to do.
She tried to fix this one with a nervous smile and rubbing the back of her neck. "Ahh, well, I'll admit I didn't know I didn't know you, so I'm at a loss! Though now that I think about it, I'd like to know your names. I'm Auspicious Breeze! Have you been in this place for long?"
Oka Kurosawa
"I'm Oka, and this here is Rebecca." Oka answered with a smile at Rebecca. She wasn't mad, just weirded out. "I've been here for a couple months now." She answered just as much as courtesy demanded, but no more. This girl was weird.
-
Grigori
Grigori grimaced at the force of the handshake, a skintight barrier forming to protect her delicate skin. ""Well, you're rather strong, aren't you?" Despite her rather calm demeanor she was a good bit uneasy. Many of the people here were... gifted with an unexpectedly high physical prowess.
It didn't take long for her to get her thoughts back on track. "Well, I do hope to finish my work before I die. It would be a shame to have it end prematurely. But what about you? Are you interested in any of this or do you have different pursuits."
Lucy
She shrugged her shoulders without a care in the world. "I dunno. Second time I met her was today. Like 5 minutes ago. I called you because things over here were betting pretty tense with the skeleton and her."
Noire
Noire gave Lucy an incredulous look. She closed her eyes for a few seconds, and resisted the urge to rub her head. She wasn't going to let Neptune escape that easily. Even if she was feigning unconsciousness, Noire had resolved to be merciless. At least until she figured out what was going on. "Ok, can you tell me exactly what happened? From the beginning."
-
Emily
Freed from Megan, Emily took a moment to climb back up to her feet before looking at the predicament Rider had managed to land herself in. Letting out a bit of a chuckle as Nero managed to land a surprise attack while Megan looked on, the redhead focused for a moment before vines crept up around Megan's legs. With her will, the vines slipped in through the tears in Megan's shirt, wrapping tight against the girl's skin as they crept up, moving up and around her thighs and creeping up her abdomen before wrapping around her breasts, restraining her even as the vines squeezed at the woman's body.
"Don't worry, I'd be happy to indulge you," Emily said with a smirk before looking at Rider, "Hm, well you deserve a little something for helping me out there, but that's a fair request. What do you think, Nero, should we take this somewhere more private?"
All the same, the changeling willed more vines forward, these ones coiling around the lavender-head's long legs, squeezing at her generous thighs as a couple crept in between them, pulling up snugly against her dampening panties. The rest crept up under the short dress, wrapping around her hips and her ass and coiling right around her. The vines there joined with the ones wrapped snugly between her thighs, all of them squeezing tight at the lavender-head, just as she liked it, while leaving the top to Nero.
-
Set
"What are you talking about?" She sounded almost incredulous at the idea that they might not be friends. Set reached over and grabbed Medaka's hips. "We had some fun, had a spat, all kinds of stuff that friends do!"
Lucy
So she gave her a quick rundown of everything that had happened. "I hope you didn't break Nep though. She seemed like an eccentric girl, and eccentric girls are some of the cutest ones around!"
Rebecca
"I've been here for a month or two too. So, what's your deal? What do you do?" Defaulting to this kind of conversation was far more comfortable than normal chit chat to Rebecca. Simply ironing the qualifications.
-
Set
"What are you talking about?" She sounded almost incredulous at the idea that they might not be friends. Set reached over and grabbed Medaka's hips. "We had some fun, had a spat, all kinds of stuff that friends do!"
Lucy
So she gave her a quick rundown of everything that had happened. "I hope you didn't break Nep though. She seemed like an eccentric girl, and eccentric girls are some of the cutest ones around!"
Rebecca
"I've been here for a month or two too. So, what's your deal? What do you do?" Defaulting to this kind of conversation was far more comfortable than normal chit chat to Rebecca. Simply ironing the qualifications.
Noire
Noire listened to Lucy attentively, asking a few questions to clarify some points and answer some of her questions. She was grateful that at least one of the involved people had the decency to talk to her, unlike a certain "little old me" that was still hanging limp in her arms. When Lucy asked her question about her, Noire shook her head. "No, she's fine, watch." Noire finally let go of Neptune. There was no point in holding her captive any longer. She clearly didn't want to talk for whatever reason.
-
Neptune
The purple haired goddess fell out of Noire's arms as she released her hold only to drop like a rock on the roof. She hit the floor face first yet she didn't stir, not a single sound was heard except for that of the impact by her body to the floor.
-
Lucy
"Wow. You sure you're friends? That doesn't look like a friend thing to do." Then she wad walking over and kneeling by the girl, her hands filled with glorious light.
"A bit roughed up but I'm sure it's nothing. Probably."
-
Lucy
"Wow. You sure you're friends? That doesn't look like a friend thing to do." Then she wad walking over and kneeling by the girl, her hands filled with glorious light.
"A bit roughed up but I'm sure it's nothing. Probably."
Black Heart
Noire blinked not once, not twice, but three times. Wait, what just happened? Was Neptune actually unconscious? She hadn't been holding her that hard, had she? The girl squatted down and gently picked Neptune up, flipping her over so she wasn't laying facefirst. "Hey, stop fooling around Neptune, this isn't funny." The girl demanded. She didn't really respond directly to Lucy's comments, she was busy worrying about Neptune. "So what are you doing? Can you heal people?"
-
Neptune
Her body was still limp as Noire turned her around. No response was given but a slow almost inaudible intake and exhale of air at a semi steady pace.
-
Lucy
"Mhm. It's one of my many skills. Like house cleaning and looking great. Unless you killed her she'll be just fine." The light then flowed down into Neptune in a rather beautiful display.
-
Lizzie
Lizzie immediately let go of her hand when she saw the faint traces of discomfort. "My apologies I'll try to hold it back more next time." So she wanted to fulfill her goal within her lidfe time, surely there was a simple solution to that dilemma.
"I can't say I have much interest in the inner workings of magic, it's just something I happened to pick up on during my travels. How about you, why don't you try to extend your lifespan if achieving your goal is so important to you? That shouldn't be too difficult to any experienced mage or at least to any I've encountered."
-
Jeanne
"Why not a real strategy game like monopoly where you can horde capital like a true bourgeoisie." She interjected in their going conversation.
"Is she really going to complain about living closer to the one she's seeing that seems rather petty."
-
Neptune
"Hey that's not a skill, that's just shabby self marketing." Lucy's healing seemed to work as the purple haired girl was indeed waking up. Unfortunately for her benefactor she was reacting to the arrogant remark she had made.
She sat up slowly and shook her head. "But really thanks l, this means were buddies now yay. So.... did you whisk me away form the big meanie?" She asked Lucy not even noticing that Noire was still there.
-
Saber
"It is your call master, we haven't established ourselves here yet meaning he can't be someone sent after us. So where you wish to deal with him has little importance to our goals now."
"I'm quite certain a statue springing up out of nowhere would be frowned upon and wouldn't make either of us popular." She concisely told him while she waited for Olga to give her word.
Olga Marie
Olga nodded in agreement. "I thought so too. And if we end up fighting there, we'll be at a huge advantage. It's a win win either way it goes."
"Yeah, let's not do that right here. We don't want to attract that sort of attention." Marie added. "Do you mind coming with us to our base of operations?" It doesn't look like you were particularly busy with what you were doing, after all...
Trivek
"Of course not. As I said, lead the way Miss." Trivek politely said, thinking of just what materials exactly he'd use. Marble was a good classic choice, but they might prefer a polished granite.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka stifled a yelp as Set grabbed her hips. It was unnerving to have someone who was just tossing her around moments before suddenlty grab her hips as if she belonged to her. "That was no mere spat, but a differing in ideologies," she noted. "More importantly, it seems you do not understand friendship." Despite her words, the blue haired vampire was slowly forming a smile. "Therefore, I shall teach you the true meaning of friendship!"
This might be a bad idea.
-
Joe
Joe folded his arms and said, "Well, I want to start looking for a new place tonight and I need to plan out my new route to work, so I don't know if we will have time to finish a game tonight. But, if your willing to put the game off until later, we can get monopoly."
-
Auspicious Breeze
"It's nice to meet you!" And she meant it, too. The former slave was always glad to meet new girls. "Oh, me? I'm uh, what's the word... a gladiator? I think that's the way to put it. I fight in front of crowds when I'm not going after monsters." Girls seemed to like it when she told the truth about that one, so Breeze went with it! "What about you two?"
-
Lorry
G-geez. Did she have to get so close? This was embarrassing...
"Heh, of course, of course. If there's one thing i suck at, its dying." He chuckled and pushed himself away. "Otherwise, I wouldn't be here would I? Ha! Come on, don't be so gloomy. Let's get this party started!"
-
Saber
Acknowledging her master's confirmation to bring him with them Saber bowed politely to Trivek. "Then will you be so kind to follow my lead, I'll try not to lead you astray." She moved past him and began the journey back to Olga's workshop.
"Will you require me to be naked for the making of it.?" She asked him, that was after all a common occurrence in statue making as they celebrated the divinely given shape of man.
-
Relius Clover
"No, that is exactly my point," a voice echoed, his laughter piercing through the wind. It felt like his voice was coming from everywhere at once. No, it was coming from beyond the stars, a kingdom that only barely scratched the size of his pride. "Your soul does not express hatred and is far beyond the point of influence. This is a form of love, one that is far less interesting to me. No, you remind me of an old companion."
With his words done, the world of her passed faded from her senses, returning her to his cold lifeless lab. The sound of snapping fingers was the only thing that seemed to signal the release of the restrains. "Orienna, please put the other girl on the table. I shall figure out what to do with the other girl in time. For now, I wish to figure out what my other subject is like."
-
Grigori
"It certainly is something that I am looking to achieve. But it's merely one of the many things that I must get to work on. Being able to survive long enough to live out my expected lifespan is a rather large priority to me." It was... irritating yes. That no matter how many barriers she cloaked herself with and wards she forged into being something could still sunder them and kill her. It was too easy, even now.
Lucy
The blue eyed girl merely gave an empty sort of smile. "Nope! You're still pretty screwed. But if it helps, I can heal you every time Noire decides to throttle you. So at least you won't die!"
Set
"That's a great idea! You'll teach me how you make friends, and I'll teach you how I make friends, it'll be all kinds of fun. Can I ride on your shoulders? And have my staff back?" Already trying to clamber up the other girl regardless of the answer.
Orianna
She nodded and opened up her stomach compartment, her hands yanking the other woman out and holding her in place. The other subject would need to move first after all. "Do you wish for me to watch over the dog-woman, master?"
-
Cossie
Whew. Well, butter her ass and call her biscuit, this ended up less eventful than she'd hoped. Not a bad thing, maybe, but kind of a let down. Well, if it meant disappointing a smug bastard like good ol mask man over there, she'd probably sleep soundly over this.
"It's dog lady, thank you very much. Ugh, my head feels like a scrambled mess. Did you poke your dick in there while I was out or something you sleazy motherfucker?" She sighed before shaking herself off the table. Tch, this was quite a day, her ghoul reserves had ran out no thanks to a certain duo, and her little adventure cost more blood than she bargained.
To put it bluntly, she was famished.
She shifted her ebony body over to the blonde doll,moving as gracefully as a phantom despite the internal damage before nudging her with her wolfish hips. "Yo, about that meat, is that still a no go?"
-
Jeanne
"Why not a real strategy game like monopoly where you can horde capital like a true bourgeoisie." She interjected in their going conversation.
"Is she really going to complain about living closer to the one she's seeing that seems rather petty."
Joe
Joe folded his arms and said, "Well, I want to start looking for a new place tonight and I need to plan out my new route to work, so I don't know if we will have time to finish a game tonight. But, if your willing to put the game off until later, we can get monopoly."
Sakura Matou
"Have you met her? I'll bet she'll be mad about me stepping on her autonomy or something. She gets mad at the stupidest things. She's thoughtless. All we did was pop in to say hi and she got so mad at us. It's not like she popped in when Shirou and I got together and stuff..." Sakura shook her head. She sounded dejected. However, then she spoke out loud.
"Ehhhh, but why would you play monopoly on a console? That just sounds even slower and more tedious than normal Monopoly." Sakura began to wander around looking for a real money making video game. She scurried back with a large plastic case she'd pulled out of a bargin bin. The cover art depicted some medieval or renaissance looking merchant guys on a boat with a city in the background. Up at the top in big gold letters were the words Patrician IV: Conquest by Trade. "Do you know anything about this one, Joe?"
-
Saber
Acknowledging her master's confirmation to bring him with them Saber bowed politely to Trivek. "Then will you be so kind to follow my lead, I'll try not to lead you astray." She moved past him and began the journey back to Olga's workshop.
"Will you require me to be naked for the making of it.?" She asked him, that was after all a common occurrence in statue making as they celebrated the divinely given shape of man.
Olga Marie
It hadn't taken them long to get to the massive warehouse that was their base. They'd already been pretty close when they met up with him. She was about to lead him inside when Saber suggested something that made her start coughing. She hadn't considered that at all! Most of those old statues were of them naked weren't they?! Her heart began to beat faster as she imagined her servant stripping down to nothing.
It wasn't a bad mental image at all.
"Ah-ahem, sorry about that. Would you like to come in? I think it'd be better to do this with a bit of privacy."
-
Black Heart
A vein in Noire's forehead twitched. She had half a mind to knock her back out. But she didn't. Instead she just sourly retorted. "The big meanie is holding you right now, you know?"
She'd been all ready to apologize, but now that she'd been pissed off again it just slipped her mind. She just continued glowering at Neptune.
-
Irene
The vampire's blood-soaked form unfolded loosely through the sound of crunched meat and bone. Choking gore convulsed free from her mouth as she finally regained the room to breathe, and her swollen eyes honed in on every individual in the room before stopping over its master.
"Rough treatement for a lady," she rasped, dangling in the doll's grasp.
-
Lizzie
"Keep trying and it'll eventually work out." She cheered on her efforts, but there was still something more she could do for her. She could give her some advice, her body was very frail after all.
"Then get more buff. With a more robust constitution you won't kick the can quite as easily!" Great advice indeed.
-
Hazel
The blond woman giggled, "I thought it was because we had a kid save you. But it doesn't matter. Either way, I believe in you. Just make sure you look out for your partner and stay safe. When it is time, Jones will contact you." With that word done, Hazel stepped out of the car, giving the pirate a wink and a wave before sprinting into the distance.
Jones seemed to squint as he watched their boss leave the area. Once she was gone, he turned to the pirate. "You heard the boss. Now, where would you like to go?" he asked with a playful grin.
Megan
The fake sales clerk moaned as the vine crawled under her dress, snuggling her skin. A gasp flung from her lips as the vines made their way from her thighs to her breasts, squeezing them as they wrapped around the mounds of fat. "W-what the? I-I what are you doing?"
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka sighed. She wondered how long she would be able to deal with this entitled attitude. She was already climbing on her back. Even so, it was against her nature not to help her. If she could teach her how to treat people correctly, her patience would be well worth it.
"Very well," she said, bending down so the girl can ride on her shoulders and handing her the staff in the process. "Just do not hit me with anymore sandstorms. I hate to admit it, but I do not fair well against magic."
-
Nero
"Hm, you want to deprive this city of such a wonderful view? How cruel... But well, if you insist..."
While pouting, the empress continued fondling the tall girl's breasts, expertly kneading them like dough.
Gazing at the impressive technique of the vines, Nero licked her iips in anticipation.
"Alright, I shall indulge you! Privacy it is, then!"
-
Grigori
While Grigori didn't have any disdain for the physical it was clear that she wasn't incredibly excited about the prospect of exercise. "It's not that the idea hasn't crossed my mind but doing things like that have never been quite rewarding."
Unlike her studies, it was not something that she found enjoyable to doing alone, and she rarely ever had company in her work.
Set
"Mhmmmm. Regenerators hate sandstorms! It's rough, and coarse, and gets everywhere. Especially when I blast their flesh off and it gets under their growing tissues and stuff. I heard it's really annoying and hard to get rid of." She nodded solemnly.
-
Rikuyo
munch, munch
Rikuyo greedily devoured fast food as if she had an appetite that would eclipse that of a crocodile's. She half listened to what Ray said unless she caught the dump word. "Hey, it's not a dump if it's an interesting place. I'd only call it such if it was uneventful."
After expressing her dismay with Ray's choice of words, the redhead just bluntly stated: "I intimidated some gang into giving me an apartment. It was pretty easy, but you could call me generous because it was, uh, how it's called, a carrot and stick approach. The stick is the fact that I can destroy them pretty easily whenever. The carrot here is that other gangs kinda learned to not thread on my territory. So either way, those guys rush quickly to fix the door to my place whenever I break it when I march out. Or patch holes in walls. Whatever."
Her nonchalant attitude to the property and the bystanders seemed plainly incorrigible. Sermons and lecturing probably wouldn't work, even make her more defiant and stubborn over how she did things her way.
-
Jeanne
"That was not meant as a serious suggestion Master, that is why I suggested monopoly of all things." She moved closer to look at the game Sakura had picked. "And what's with that name, are you to suggesting we are Romans now?" She shook her head.
Joe on the other hand was talking about something stupid. She faced him head on with a mildly annoyed glare. "Oh no you don't. You're not looking for a new place tonight and you're not a burden. Your apartment just got destroyed so what you should do is relax and get your bearings in check. Not compound even more stress on yourself, if you do I'm gonna be mad at you."
-
Neptune
"Waaaah!"
Neptune leapt up and hid behind the only thing that could possibly protect her against that foul being, that servant of chaos. "Sweet Planeptune save me Lucy, the big meanie is back for another bite. I'll do anything for you just save my butt!" She pleaded to her one and only hope.
-
Relius Clover
"Many women that I have brought to my lair have started with a similar wit, but they all end with desperate screams and monotone voices," Relius responded simply. For once, the implications of his words were far more satisfying than the joy of prattling on.
"Once you place the girl on the table, I must outfit you with a communicator. I have a task for you to complete."
Joe
Joe took the game from Sakura's hand, flipping it over to examine the back. "Oh I think I have heard of this," he said, his pitch raising as he finished the sentince. "Its a strategy game based around resource management!"
Right after he told Sakura, he felt a stern pair of eyes piercing the side of his skull. He turned, only to see Jeanne glaring at him with a stern expression but a surprisingly considerate lecture. Even so, he threw his hands up and said, "Its not that i'm a burden. I'm just lazy! I swear! If I don't start tonight i'll never do it!"
Wait, why does this feel like an arrogation?
Medaka Kurokami
The casual way she talked about ripping people apart with her magic was concerning, but not unreasonable considering her established personality. It just felt weird to let that sort of thing go. But as long as the girl had a lesson to learn, Medaka would stand by her. "Yes, it is quite annoying," she said, breaking into a sprint. She was already moving far faster than the a mundane at the height of human conditioning. "I had my body cut off earlier by a man. I am glad you did not encounter someone like that upon your arrival. It could have ended vary differently."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate didn't care about any shenanigans going on, he was just bored and eager for some action at this point. He just shook his head. "Yeah, yeah. Let's get this show going already, my fans are already waitin." He stretched his legs over the drivers chair, practically slouching like a sleaze as he toyed with flames in his hand.
-
Rider
Rider began to moan with pleasure from Nero's ministrations as she watched the vines wrap around the girl's body, her arousal growing rapidly at the sight of the girl being bound and dominated. The girl's indignant pleas only turned the servant on more and, unlike with Emily, she felt no obligation to assist the girl, so she simply continued to watch, her clit now hard with arousal and her panties rapidly dampening.
Then, things got even better for the lavender-haired servant, her prospective lover willing up more of her vines and wrapping them around Rider's lower body, binding her legs, before some of them crept up underneath the servant's skirt. She let out an even louder moan as the vine rubbed against her sensitive, very damp folds, restricting her in a way she found very exciting.
To the highly-aroused Gorgon's delight, the blonde who was still molesting her assented to her suggestion of privacy, a spike of arousal running through her body as she anticipated what was to come next. She was sure they would restrain her, dominate her and ultimately fuck her, and she couldn't wait for it.
"Y..yes, please take me away and ravage me", she said, now barely aware of the situation thanks to the pleasure she felt and the anticipation of what was to come.
-
Lucy
That just led to full out laughter from Lucy. "Noire, don't-- don't you think you're going a bit far over this? It really seems like a misunderstanding. Or a joke. Maybe you should just take a step back and chill. Try to relax a bit. Like a good friend."
Rebecca
She took that into account for a moment before shrugging. It wasn't the weirdest thing she had heard of. All things considered, it wasn't even that weird for the Nexus, right? "I have powers that help me facilitate deals. People pay me to make sure their contracts and stuff go off without a problem."
-
Raikou
"Call it as I see it. Just cause stuff keeps happening doesn't mean the place is worth it," he shrugged. But shit, for a lunatic an asylum was probably a fun place, and a dragon would just love an active volcano for a lair, so that checked out. "But I'll tell you what I think again later. When I've had time to digest the sights and the people."
It was a little comforting to hear that street gangs were still little shits, but he doubted that was all. Deference didn't stop distaste from festering, though Rikuyo probably cared less about it than the sun did about ants walking the earth under its rays. It was just pragmatism at work, but so long as things were convenient for her she wouldn't care for the crap involved.
"Nice deal for you." He slapped her back heartily. "Mind if I crash there?"
Irene
"Heh. And how are you going to go about it?" She asked, her hazy vision shining with nothing short of contempt. "Cut me up repeatedly? Not very efficient, and I suppose you wouldn't want to damage your sample before you've satisfied your whim. You could try and talk, I would be more inclined to that."
-
Orianna
She nodded her head at Relius before placing the girl onto the table. "Of course, master. Whenever you are ready I will receive your orders." That she would execute them to the extent of her abilities went without saying.
Then Orianna gave the freed girl a disdainful look. "Dumb mutt. Doing such a thing here would dirty the lab. Wait until we leave."
-
Lizzie
There was something to be said about finding yourself frail but not having the motivation to better yourself, but it wasn't her place to say it. Not with how she'd been granted godlike power from the start, she'd come off as a complete hypocrite and that was something she wasn't.
"Then why don't you just use some cheap magic tricks to make your body better and skip past the whole trainign part? Back in my world that was once a popular method of rapidly accumulating power." She gave Grigori a critical look. "So are you some kind of amatuer or?"
-
Cossie
Despite the insult, the wolf's ears just perked and she smiled innocently, if a little exasperated. She had cooperated very nicely, and this was what she got in return?
"Fine, fine. Sheesh, get that stick out of your ass." She sighed before turning to the green haired vampire. Boy oh boy, just the smell was making it pre~tty hard to hold back.
"So, can I go too mister? Pretty please? I'm so hungry, I don't think I can take it for much longer!" She hopped up and down excitedly, but there was no mistaking the murderous intent lingering in her eyes. With a fresh and ripe prey right available and readied on a platter, it was a miracle she had managed to hold off for this long.
-
Emily
"Mmm, what, you can't feel it?" Emily mused, giggling at the girl's question as she willed the vines to squeeze tighter around her, slowly striding forwards until her chest was pressed up against her bound breasts, "Should be pretty obvious what I'm doing."
Mirth sparkled in Emily's eyes as Rider spoke up in turn, Emily all but gliding past Megan like a haunting breeze to look up at Rider, willing more a few of the vines to wrap around the lavender-head's generous ass and start kneading that as well.
"Yes, there you go, doesn't it feel good to be honest with yourself?" Emily mused before glancing up at Nero, "So, do you have anywhere in mind?"
-
Grigori
That did rankle her a bit. "Perhaps such magic is common where you are from but extensive body enhancement on a meaningful level is not easy to come by in my home. The minor benefits I could have received were not nearly enough to compensate for the time I would have spent. There were more useful ways for me to protect myself."
Grigori considered the other girl a bit. "I suppose that was not the method you took to gain your strength?"
-
Lizzie
The magic in her world sounded limited, kinda like the stuff the humans of the current era was known to practice. She'd hesitate to even call that magic though as that would be an insult to some of her old comrades.
"Me? No I'm perfect, always has been. I've possesed strength rivaling the greatest heroes of humanity since the day my eyes first opened." She straightened her back proudly as she boasted about her greatness.
-
Grigori
"Hmm... That is fascinating. I haven't heard of beings like that other than the Chosen, and they were blessed by the gods rather than simply being born with all their might." Her eyes focused rather hard on the girl, as if she could pick apart whatever secrets that were inside her body with an analytic gaze alone. But she soon relaxed and shook her head.
"I apologize. Things such as that simply interest me."
-
Lizzie
She just had to mention them didn't she? A dangerous glint crossed Lizzie's eyes. "Ah yes the ever present gods, for whose destruction our sole purpose in existence is. And we will not rest until our soul's desire is quenched for such is gate's fickle ploy."
She shook her head in disgust. The mere thought of that always made her stomach turn, but no matter how hard she fought it and how hard she resisted, it always crept back up to the surface. In some ways she almost envied the gods, at least they got the last laugh.
-
Grigori
It almost seemed like a joke. Almost. It wasn't as if it was entirely impossible to slay the gods. Well, all but two. But the others... they were not infallible. "So you concern yourself with the death of the divine? That is no simple task. I wouldn't think it possible for most."
-
Lizzie
"It's more along the lines of a curse. We have the power to end them, thus we inevitably end them. Whether or we want it or not. But we find ourselves drawn to. No chasing that for ever and ever."
She sighed. "I don't even like it. All killing leads to is more suffering and pain in an endless cycle. So no I don't concern myself with that I'd rather stay as far away from it as possible if I could.... sorry for ranting about this, I should know better by now."
-
Grigori
She waved her hand dismissively at the girl's apology. "No, there's no need to apologize. I was the one who was curious. The idea was merely of interest to me. Such a thing has rarely been attempted in my world. But if that is your goal, well, how has finding peace gone?"
Her tone wasn't mocking despite her words. It was another expression of her curiosity. For as much as magic fascinated her people were also very useful to understand. How an individual felt and thought, such things were nearly as if not more important than power.
-
Lizzie
"I'm hungry." She changed the topic as she wasn't really feeling up to the task of divulging her failed attempts at that. She did look over Grigori once more though.
"Do you know any place?" Her eyes were now hungrily appeasing the other girl's shape as if trying to figure how much meat there was on her.
-
Oka Kurosawa
"There's a place like that here? Why haven't I heard of it? Where is it?" Oka asked Breeze excitedly. She missed the thrill of demolishing people in tournaments without a shred of mercy. Now all she did was run around selling people pets. That was a lot less fun.
-
Grigori
"We could go to a restaurant if you had money. Or we could also hunt or fish somewhere. Even if we lack more traditional seasonings magic can make anything taste delicious. Or look so too." To be honest, she much preferred the latter option. Doing something more aggressive with her magic would be interesting.
-
Lizzie
"There's also the third option... going for what is readily avaailable." She took a step closer to Grigori and her bountiful offerings. Lizzie looked at her like a starved wolf sizing up it's prey. Some of the demons she knew in the past did indeed have a taste for human flesh so it wasn't something entirely foreign to her.
"Or we can see if your magic is actually useful for something." She stopped advancing altogether, seemingly having changed her mind.
-
Sakura
After the man had left, the three of them returned to their meal, Sakura making sure to keep on the good side of the ribbon-stealing bully, and do her best to make the girl like her. Then, once they had finished, she led the girl to a ribbon shop, where she could buy her a bunch of ribbons in return for her own.
-
Grigori
She made a face that was a mixture of aggravation and disgust. "To talk about peace and eating others in the same breath, you're a strange kind of person." More like dangerous but Grigori wasn't one to say such things aloud.
Still her hands opened up as she began to cast her magic, a web of energy that cascaded in all directions. She expanded it as far as she could, sensing every living being in its range. Birds... birds would do. With a flick of her fingers gusts of air ripped flocks from the sky and gently flowed over to pull eggs out of nests.
A pile of dead birds and eggs were arranged in front of the two. "I hope you prefer them cooked?" Using her magic for such mundane tasks was rather nostalgic. It reminded her of when she was a small child.
-
Lizzie
"A peaceful stomach is one that isn't hungry wouldn't you agree?" She responded with a laugh, clearly not upset by her reaction whatsoever. The same however couldn't be said about the things Grigori procured through her magic use.
"That's it?" Lizzie bent down to pick the fish and the eggs up and then.... She threw them over the horizon. Then she gave Grigori a disappointed look. "Can your magic get some real food or is this as far as you go mage?"
-
Grigori
"This isn't a wildlife preserve, Lizzie. Still..." She altered the idea a bit this time, the field selectively choosing larger animals. Now, the issue was merely getting them here. But if most of them were simply beasts then a simple mental compulsion could work.
It wasn't long before larger animals began to trickle in. Deer, wolves, horses, and a few other animals began to trickle in. Mostly from the smaller forests and more unnatural parks that peppered the nearby area. "Does this satisfy you?"
-
Lizzie
Lizzie shook her head at the sight of the animals the mage had gathered this time around. "These are mere cattle Girgori. There's no fun in hunting these, no thrill as you fight for your own survival." This wouldn't do, this wouldn't do at all. she would have to intervene herself it seems, the young ones can't do anything properly.
Having decided on the proper course of action, Lizzie grabbed Grigori and prepared herself for the next step. The Godslayer performed a massive leap, shooting through the air as if launched from a cannon, breaking through even the clouds themselves. "You should be honoured Grigori, not many get the chance to follow me on a dragon hunt." She told the mage calmy as if she hadn't just kidnapped her and was now soaring through the sky.
-
Marcus
Well that was convenient, he thought to himself as he walked down a crowded sidewalk. There were lots of people around him, presumably headed to work or whatever. It didn't matter to him. After all, its not like he had a job himself or anything. But there was one problem, something aching at him more than anything.
What do I do now?
-
Relius Clover
At first, the scientist ignored the girl's quip, turning to his doll and the vamperic mutt. "I am afraid Orienna is right," the scientist said. "However, if you desire food, you can accompany Orienna on her mission. You have done well so far, so I shall entrust you with a more complex order. There are two things I require you to do on your outing. The first is to find and deliver a massage to another doll named Coppelius. Inform him that I have another job available for him. The second is to find some more interesting subjects. In particular, if you find any ancient or undead creatures, I would like you to bring them back. However, you must keep them alive."
With his orders issued, he returned his attention to the green haired captive, a twisted smile creeping onto his face the moment his piercing eyes tore through her delicate flesh. Wrapping his fingers around her chin, he said, "There is no such luxury in my lab."
And so, he began his journey, diving deep into the vampire's soul. Irene was the girl's name and she had been granted power by a stone mask. More curiously, her spirit actively defied the more ravenous nature typical to those of her species, no of any human blessed with power.
Astounding, such resilience, such capacity for corruption. Yes... this sort of subject is quite fascinating..
As an experiment, he dragged the girl into a black void, where only the endless darkness could keep her company. A voice echoed through the air, seemingly coming from everywhere and no where all at once. "Let me formally introduce myself. I am Relius Clover, a scientist who studies human souls. Welcome to my domain!"
-
Molly
The Hunter was finally able to relax at last. He just kept ordering her around here and there and it was exhausting, sometimes it even felt like he made her do those pointless tasks just to annoy her. Even this wasn't truly relaxation though.
Despite the fact she was sitting at a table outside a cafe in broad delight enjoying a sweet strawberry milkshake with a delighted expression, this wasn't truly relaxation. She was supposed to scout out interesting people for their cause and now here she was.
Here she was attracting a ton of attention from the way she was dressed, some even recognized her from the broadcast she'd done. Yet no one dared to actually approach her. It wasn't that strange really, there was nothing ordinary about either her appearance or the presence she had. And the mundanes tended to shy away from the unnatural.
If only something could happen.
-
Relius Clover
"Many women that I have brought to my lair have started with a similar wit, but they all end with desperate screams and monotone voices," Relius responded simply. For once, the implications of his words were far more satisfying than the joy of prattling on.
"Once you place the girl on the table, I must outfit you with a communicator. I have a task for you to complete."
Joe
Joe took the game from Sakura's hand, flipping it over to examine the back. "Oh I think I have heard of this," he said, his pitch raising as he finished the sentince. "Its a strategy game based around resource management!"
Right after he told Sakura, he felt a stern pair of eyes piercing the side of his skull. He turned, only to see Jeanne glaring at him with a stern expression but a surprisingly considerate lecture. Even so, he threw his hands up and said, "Its not that i'm a burden. I'm just lazy! I swear! If I don't start tonight i'll never do it!"
Wait, why does this feel like an arrogation?
Sakura Matou
Sakura shook her head at Joe and grabbed his shoulder. "You're not going to be able to convince her otherwise, once Jeanne's mind is made up she sticks with it." She shook her head sadly. "You're going to have to just relax and have fun. Working too much is bad for you, you know? I can make sure you get where you need to go tomorrow.
Sakura then tossed the game back into the bargin bin. Her shadows reached out and grabbed a bunch of the newest and hottest games they had on display up front and took them to the counter.
"I'll take all of these." Sakura said with a smile to the poor man on the counter, before turning around. "Anything else?" She asked Joe with an innocent smile.
-
Lucy
That just led to full out laughter from Lucy. "Noire, don't-- don't you think you're going a bit far over this? It really seems like a misunderstanding. Or a joke. Maybe you should just take a step back and chill. Try to relax a bit. Like a good friend."
Rebecca
She took that into account for a moment before shrugging. It wasn't the weirdest thing she had heard of. All things considered, it wasn't even that weird for the Nexus, right? "I have powers that help me facilitate deals. People pay me to make sure their contracts and stuff go off without a problem."
Noire
"I am holding back, Lucy." Noire answered through gritted teeth. The white-haired girl closed her eyes and shook her head before detransforming. "I'm not going to grab you or anything, Neptune." She felt calmer now that she was in her base form. "I'm sorry I held you so tightly.
-
Marcus
Marcus sighed. I guess I need to find a new hobby, he thought, thinking of that purple haired dominatrix. Its not like something weird like that is going to happen all the time.
But thats when he spotted her. She was dressed in strange cosplay, a maid outfit complete with cute little ears. The woman had a pretty cute face too, which made the fact that no one was talking to her all the more suspicious. After all, she was a girl sitting alone outside of a cafe, looking as bored and alone as he was. The fact that no one was trying to hit on her and were actively avoiding her made her downright eerie. Only a dumbass loser would talk to her. Its just asking for trouble.
Welp, guess ill be that loser, he thought as he took a sharp right towards the girl, plopping down directly across from her. With a wayward smile and a dangerous grin he said, "Why the long face?"
-
Rosa
"Hi Blackmore."
-
Set
"Nah, it would've been fine. This was just a spar, remember? If I was in a problem like that I would have fought all seriously! They would have had to redrawn the maps for this place!" Her boast was heralded by a blast of lightning into the air.
-
Saber
Acknowledging her master's confirmation to bring him with them Saber bowed politely to Trivek. "Then will you be so kind to follow my lead, I'll try not to lead you astray." She moved past him and began the journey back to Olga's workshop.
"Will you require me to be naked for the making of it.?" She asked him, that was after all a common occurrence in statue making as they celebrated the divinely given shape of man.
Olga Marie
It hadn't taken them long to get to the massive warehouse that was their base. They'd already been pretty close when they met up with him. She was about to lead him inside when Saber suggested something that made her start coughing. She hadn't considered that at all! Most of those old statues were of them naked weren't they?! Her heart began to beat faster as she imagined her servant stripping down to nothing.
It wasn't a bad mental image at all.
"Ah-ahem, sorry about that. Would you like to come in? I think it'd be better to do this with a bit of privacy."
Trivek
The mage knocked some of the muck off of his boots outside, before stepping into the place. It was certainly better than his dumpster. "Privacy may not be required. However you or your companion wish to be sculpted, I believe I can do it. I was thinking marble - classic, elegant, won't be too much of a mess to work with. Any requests?"
-
Grigori
Despite the suddenness of it all Grigori refused to let her composure break at this. "Lizzie, how are you going to even find a dragon? They aren't nesting in the thousands around here for you to bait out and kill."
-
Molly
A flush of excitement overtook her. Score!!! She brightened up at the sight of someone, anyone taking the bait. And it was a decently cute guy to boot, this couldn't possibly go any better. Then his question registered, yikes that was tricky, how would she put this?
"My boss have been working me real hard overtime and I'm not even getting paid.... Then the one time I'm free and enjoying a drink.. no one wants to talk to me." Her eyes were glued to the table in what appeared to be sadness, even the cat ears were perking down in disappointment. "But then you came along~ I'm Molly the amazing maid, you've probably seen me on tv, mhm that was me alright...." She looked happy, a complete mood shift occured in the span of seconds, the maid going from gloomy to ecstatic.
"... What am I even doing? Trying to look famous in front of a guy I don't even know, so stupid." She looked down again, her cheeks flushed rosy red.
-
Medaka
"Yes, i shall make sure to try harder next time," Medaka said with a smile. She did enjoy the wind rustling her hair and was glad the girl was on her shoulders. The wind was pushing up her skirt as well. "Speaking of which, is that magic or some other power?"
Marcus
Marcus leaned in a bit at her excitement. Oh so shes one of these huh? Those cutesy girls that like to toy around with men when they are bored? he said, blatantly sizing her up. His pupils rolled up and down. It looked like he was checking out her body, but really he was trying to get a read on her body language and more importantly her reach. After that encounter with the dominatrix woman, it didn't hurt to see if this girl could punch him, or if she had any weapons on her.
He folded his arms, closed his eyes and turned his head to the side, leaving one eye open to indicate he was teasing her. "Sorry but not everyone watches TV, especially these days. Besides, if you want to win my heart, you have to do it in person." He dropped his hands, turning his head to face her once more. "So far i'd give you a 5. Too much moe."
-
Set
"It's a miracle! One of the many miracles of my god and dear friend! Although you could count it as magic if you really, really, really, really, wanted to. But they're divine!" She was a bit pouty about that point with magic.
-
Molly
It would be apparent if you examined her body that she wasn't hiding any conventional weapons at the very least. Molly didn't react much to his gaze besides sinking back further into the chair. She'd definitely be able to reach him with her slender legs though if she tried, not that that looked likely with how relaxed she appeared to be.
"Only 5? Wow you're mean." She slumped her milkshake slowly as if to purposely annoy him with the sound from it, her eyes were challenging him, telling him there was nothing he could possibly to do stop this.
-
Medaka
Medaka nodded. A miracle was something associated with her back in the day, not that she wore it with as much pride as this girl did. "So your powers come from a god? In that case, should I consider it something more like a divine power?"
Marcus
Oh so you want to play this game....
Now that he had confirmed that there was only a slight chance of getting kicked, it was time to address this foolish girl's challenge. He met her glare with a dismissive grin, his eyes flickering for a moment before becoming cold. He reached for the milkshake, intent on taking it away. Meanwhile, with a powerful upward thrust of his knee, he stuck the table from the bottom, intending on flipping the table onto her and forcing her to use her hands to defend herself. With her slumped back like that, it is a more natural movement to stop the table than to move after all.
"Well you won't ever hear me say i'm a nice guy," he said as a smug grin slowly crept onto his face.
Megan
Megan's face exploded into a bright pink as the woman pressed her breasts into hers. All she could do is let out a noise that sounded like a combination between a moan and a squeel as the girl reaffirmed her intent. She closed her eyes, willing to let the redhaired girl take her, but it seemed she lost interest, walking past her towards the purple haired girl that arrived. "W-what? You tie me up and ignore me!? Am I not good enough for you?"
Why was she saying this now?
Sera's eyes were wide. The ghost was actually begging for it now. She couldn't tell if that was the charisma or mind control in action, but in any case, it was probably best to leave. She could despell the ghost later.
-
Molly
Ever heard of patience boy?
So here she was, enjoying a decent milkshake when this punk showed up and decided to flip a table on her of all things. Her experience allowed her to supress the natural urge to lash out against the sudden hostile action.
Instead she just sat there and let the table hit her, knocking both her and the chair over. Her back hit the ground with a thud but she still held onto it, she still had the milkshake in her grip.
"Are you done?" She calmly asked, seemingly not even concerned about being knocked over. The cutesy persona from before was gone however as she regarded him with piercing eyes.
-
Marcus
Huh? She didn't dodge or block it?
No she didn't. Instead she simply glared at him from the ground, an icy cold stare threatening to pierce his body. It wasn't her peircing glare that got a reaction from him though, it was the fact that she was still holding her milkshake, completely untouched. But even in the face of this complete and utter failure, Marcus continued to smile.
He reached down, extended a hand and said, "You know, I like that look a lot more. I think i'll bump you up to a 7. I'm Marcus by the way."
-
Set
"Yep! If you can empathize with a god you can use a teeny tiny drop of their diluted power and do stuff with them. Like conjure lightning or shoot sandstorms at people!" She demonstrated with a miniature sandstorm swirling around her hand.
-
Molly
The piercing gaze dropped at the sight of the hand being offered, what a charming prince he was trying to be. The Hunter had no choice but to take this kindness at face value. Her small hand grabbed hold of his with a firm grip.
Not really.
Molly pulled him down on top of her instead. "Don't try that shit with me Marcus. If you're gonna take my milkshake then commit, I hate wishy washy men."
-
Marcus
Marcus's eyes widened as he fell forward onto the girl. His chest fell into hers, his lips only a few inches from the milkshake and her face. He looked at her face for a moment, taking in the drastic change that occurred just within the last few moments. "Well thats too bad, because I love to tease and hate being told what to do," he said, attempting to wrap his lips around her straw and steal the contents of the drink.
Medaka
Medaka looked at the mini sandstorm with wide eyes. "Does that mean anyone can attain that power so long as they have empathy for the gods?" she asked, her voice rising in clear distress. One could only imagine the chaos from many people having that kind of power.
-
Molly
"Ohh we have a bad boy here." She teased him back but didn't prevent him from stealing the milkshake's content in any way. It didn't seem like she minded that much or at least it did until she spoke. "Maybe you should tell my why I shouldn't bust your nuts for stealing from a poor defenseless maiden like me?" She moved her knee in a threatening manner as she spoke.
-
Marcus
Sweat began to form on Marcus's forehead as a single thought echoed through his mind. Oh god, this woman is pure evil. That look, she would actually do it.
Despite his sudden panic, he maintained his mask. No, it wasn't just a mask. As the smile grew a little wider, he realized that he was enjoying this on some level, the thrill that came from having his figurative and literal balls threatened. In any case, there was only one thing to do.
He wrapped his hand around her breast, scrapping the clothed mound with his hand before pulling away. "Because it entertained you," he whispered to her ear.
-
Molly
A sharp intake of air accompanied the sudden groping. She hadn't expected him to go there. Her knee rose upwards, circling his groin dangerously, ready to act at a moment's notice. That didn't mean he was wrong though, but she wasn't just gonna admit it like that. Nah screw it, he had already gone there.
"Yes please go ahead fuck me right now you amazing hunk of a guy... Is that what you want to hear hmm?"
-
Set
"Well, they do have to like you! Or at least want you to use their power. And you need to have some affinity with divine beings. I've got lots and lots of both of those, so I'm really strong! Most people can't do what I do." There were more but well, she killed them.
Orianna
"I will do as you will, Master. Will a physical description or location be provided for me or should I make do as I am now?" She made sure to keep an eye on the dog woman the whole time. Keeping her in check was also a primary directive after all.
-
Marcus
Phew, safe for now, he thought as the sweating became more intense. His cock hardened, creating a bulge that lightly tapped the bottom of the girl's foot. Are you kidding me? Why do I always get the crazy ones? Why do I like the crazy ones.
Marcus chuckled. "C'mon, who do you take me for?" he asked, pulling away from her ear so he could look her straight in the eye. "We both know its not that easy, or as fun. But I will admit, I did enjoy that sound you made just now."
He glanced down at her legs, taking note of how thick her thighs were. Even though the more pressing matter was how easily she could shatter his balls with those, all he could do was note how nice they looked. No, they looked even nicer when they were threatening his body. Doing his best to dismiss the thought, he attempted to scoot up her body, moving out of range of her foot and placing his crotch on her abdomen.
"You know, of all the woman i've brought to their knees, i've never had one threaten me like this. I mean, if you really want to hurt me like that, you might as well kill me."
-
Molly
"A fool who doesn't know who he's playing with." A fool that decided he should shift their positions and press his hard bulge against her abdomen like some grade A pervert. It did however make her smirk from the sheer brashness he displayed, it was attractive in some quantities.
"If I killed you, I'd deny myself the fun of seeing you crawl before me, screaming in agony as you beg me for mercy. There is no way I would miss out on something like that." She threw the milkshake aside to make both her hands free.
-
Cossie
"Ho, that Coppie?" The hound drew a wolfish grin as she recalled an earlier escapade. Oh, what a small fucking world, it was almost funny. "That ain't gonna be a problem, just leave it to me." She declared cockily, but it was anything but bravado. There was nothing more reliable than a hound's sense of smell, and she always made sure to memorize the smell of interesting prey. Once she got her sights on you, she would find you anywhere and everywhere you hid, no matter how far you ran.
"Oh, but if the toys resist, I can eat their arms and legs, right? If its a bastard like you, you shouldnt have a problem working with a head. Don't worry, I'll try keepin em alive. You'll be surprised at how resilient the body is." There was a tinge of sadistic pleasure as she said that last part, but her tail wagged happily as she circled Orianna.
-
Medaka
What god's would think it is appropriate to grant her such power? It seemed not all world's are governed by the benevolent. "I see," Medaka said. "Then tell me, do you have any friends other than me?" The blue haired vampire shuttered as she said "friend." Considering ow much different their definitions were, she wouldn't be surprised if she really meant slave.
-
Marcus
Yup... its another crazy one.
"And you think your the first to try?" he asked, watching the milkshake sail into the air. with a raised eyebrow. He might have to get ready to move soon, but at least his dick was free from tyranny. He sat up, his body cutting her off from the sun, and casting a shadow on her face that accentuated her dark intentions. "I can't imagine it would be too fun to torment a weak loser like me. Don't women like you prefer a strong man they can bring down with their bare hands?"
-
Molly
The shadow seemed to grow darker, unnaturally dark as it covered her face. Her eyes though we're clearly visible despite that oozing with wicked intentions. "A pathetic weakling wouldn't be that hard." She wasn't even looking at his crotch as she spoke, completely certain of it being true either way.
"You're strong in aaaalll the right ways and it couldn't please me more hehehe..."
-
Set
"Oh yeah, lots and lots! I had almost... twenty friends. We had a lot of fun things that happened. I turned one of their mass resurrection spells into a plague of undeath, and I blew up a ton of their temples, and I ate a lot with some of them." Good times.
-
Relius
Relius withdrew from the green haired girl's "treatment", moving instead to address the dog. "If you wish to toy around with my subjects go right ahead, but do not damage their souls," he added, making sure the energetic animal understood the main point of the venture.
He turned to face Orienna and continued. "As for you, use this dog as your tracker. Her senses are keen and it appears she already knows of him."
-
Jeanne
Jeanne shook her head at the way Sakura acted. "I would appreciate if you didn't patronize me in public master, and don't use the shadows like that either you're upsetting the other customers." Indeed many of the costumers in the store had seen the display and was backing away nervously.
-
Neptune
Neptune peeked out from behind Lucy, still looking afraid Noire might lash out. If it was an act she was pulling, it was a really good one. "Really? You mean that? This isn't just some trick to super punish me later on?" She fired off the questions one after another at Noire, sounding worried all the while.
-
Joe
Joe stared at Jeanne before darting back to Sakura. "Fine, fine I won't look for new apartments tonight," he said. "But you have to promise to open up to me later tonight. Playing games is fun, but getting to know people makes it just as valuable as work."
"Well I think you guys are a cute pair," Joe added with a warm smile. However, it dropped when he saw Sakura leave the games on the counter. With a confident stride, he walked up to the guy at the counter and said, "Don't worry buddy, i'll help you bag these."
Medaka
Medaka sighed, surprised that the idea of her enslaving hundreds of souls did not phase her. "Set, you
-
Orianna
"Your will be done, Master." Then Orianna turned her head to face the dog. Only her head. "Mutt, we will begin tracking this Coppelius immediately. You may lead the way. If you give me reason to think you are attempting to escape I will remove your tail and shave you. Repeatedly."
-
Marcus
Marcus burst out laughing, even despite the dark eyes praying on his from."You realize thats why its going to be so hard right?" he asked, putting one hand on her cheek. "A true loser lives in failure. That's why you'll never hear me beg." He glanced down at her body, as if he was checking to see if it was still in tact since the last time he checked it out. "Don't tell me you let everyone in as long as they are hard enough?"
At least we are in public still, he thought as he heard the white noise of the gossiping civilians around them. She won't try to kill me here.
-
Medaka
Medaka growled, but suppressed her anger. It was strange, if she had heard something like this upon first meeting Set, she might have lost her temper and gone full war god mode. However, now she only gave the girl a dismissive sigh. "Do you ever get lonely Set?"
-
Set
"Pfffft. That's impossible! That's like asking if the sun ever felt too cold. I have myself and only myself, I love myself more than all other things. How can I be alone when I have me?" Set caressed her own face with that, joyous in her proclamation.
-
Orianna
"Your will be done, Master." Then Orianna turned her head to face the dog. Only her head. "Mutt, we will begin tracking this Coppelius immediately. You may lead the way. If you give me reason to think you are attempting to escape I will remove your tail and shave you. Repeatedly."
Costin will remember that.
"Sheesh, can you get that stick out of your ass already? I am offering my help." She sighed at the girl like she was some hopeless child before holling on her back, holding on around her neck like a dog backpack and pointing forward. "Onwards my loyal steed!" She ordered dramatically, in such a way you could almost hear Orianna neighing.
-
Oka Kurosawa
"There's a place like that here? Why haven't I heard of it? Where is it?" Oka asked Breeze excitedly. She missed the thrill of demolishing people in tournaments without a shred of mercy. Now all she did was run around selling people pets. That was a lot less fun.
Auspicious Breeze
"Oh, I meant back home! Everyone would come to watch me fight there." Well that was a sad misunderstanding; at least she had an answer for this one. "But here? Well, I mean I've overheard some people talking about a tournament being put together. I'm a little fuzzy on the details though."
The brawler looked Oka over again, tilting her head, this time less to check her out and more to see what kind of a fighter she looked to be. Hmm, maybe she was just a fan of watching? That was okay too!
-
Orianna
If that kept her there Orianna had no problems with it. Instead she simply began her steady march away from the the lab and soon from the store. But it was only when she was out of earshot of Relius that the doll finally spoke.
"Costin, your response to my Master's statement intrigued me. You say you hate everyone. Does that mean you hate all people equally?" It sounded paradoxical to her. Something that simply didn't make any sense. It was like saying that you loved everything. Love and hate, they were things of extremes. It was as foolish as saying that humans had no free will even as they made choices. A meaningless platitude for one's self.
-
Costin
"Eh? Were did that come from?" The dog raised her eyebrow and gave the doll a weird look. Why would some machine care about that? The answer was obvious either way. "Of course I do. I hate everything and everyone equally, to animals or trees or people or the sun itself. As far as I'm concerned, you're all trash in my way, it just happens that some trash is more fun to play with than other trash."
"Some trash I like to make music with, other trash I like the taste, and some trash I find entertaining. I love to hate trash, without distinction or discrimination. Its that fucking simple, so don't worry. You're not being left out either." She answered the doll in a cheery casual tone, despite speaking of words so venomous that they would appall anyone with a semblance of a heart.
-
Orianna
Orianna nodded at that. "So no matter what that person does or how they acts, you will always hate them the same amount? You could compare everyone in this city and you would say that no matter who they were you wouldn't hate one more than the other?"
Her voice was steady but had the slightest bit of curiosity.
-
Costin
"Hmmmm...." The hound was deep in though, much ot her surprise. Well, she beat her, so she might as well not dismiss her questions, even if her head felt like it was going to overheat.
"Beats me. I never thought too far into it." Was the best she could manage. "I mean, I see where you're coming, but only humans think like that. Discriminating and selfishly leaving others out is their specialty, and I'm not like that! Why would I hate someone more than someone else? Giving special treatment to a lover while ignoring the other is the worst thing you can do!" She told her casually, with as much certainty as it was possible to have in your own words.
"Besides, why WOULD I hate someone more than someone else?" She asked her, truly curious as to what possible reason she could come up with.
-
Orianna
That had the doll tilt her head in confusion. "Is it not human nature to hate those who have what you do not or take what is yours? A man hates someone who has taken his position, a woman hates an undeserving mother when she cannot bear children of her own, a slave hates his master for the freedom that he does not have and the life he will never gain. How else does one hate?"
-
Costin
"Yeah, but I ain't human." She scoffed at her reply. This was really getting out of hand, how ridiculous! She didn't need a reason to hate people, she just did. Even if there was one, it wouldn't be as shallow as something like this. She was better than this, better than these petty human emotions. She became an invincible monster of the night, discarding everything that she once was. And yet was she implying that her hatred was due to some fucking attachment to that weakling? Ridiculous!
She sighed.
"There was one nasty sonuvabitch who did some fucked nasty shit with me, but I already forgave him. Sure, the human I was back then probably hates him, but she died. I'm just not that person anymore. I'm above all these petty grudges and shit, you might as well have a personal grudge against an ant. Do I look that crazy to you?" She smacked the doll's head with her paw for good measure.
"Oh, and pay attention, you almost crossed a red light!" She scolded the doll. Just because she was a murderous monster didn't mean she didn't have rules to follow. Disobeying traffic regulations could seriously get someone hurt ot killed!
-
Orianna
The doll didn't even flinch. She had done no such thing. Her awareness was refined enough to notice a failing like that. "If you hold no grudges then what hate do you really have? It is like saying that you love everything but are without attachments. If it has no depth, no point, no substance, does it exist?"
"If you hate a faceless nobody as much as someone who has everything you ever wanted and never even thinks of losing it, is your 'hate' anything but words?" If you think, if you deviate, if you twist and turn or try to consider anything but the path before you, can you even call yourself a doll?
-
Oka Kurosawa
"There's a place like that here? Why haven't I heard of it? Where is it?" Oka asked Breeze excitedly. She missed the thrill of demolishing people in tournaments without a shred of mercy. Now all she did was run around selling people pets. That was a lot less fun.
Auspicious Breeze
"Oh, I meant back home! Everyone would come to watch me fight there." Well that was a sad misunderstanding; at least she had an answer for this one. "But here? Well, I mean I've overheard some people talking about a tournament being put together. I'm a little fuzzy on the details though."
The brawler looked Oka over again, tilting her head, this time less to check her out and more to see what kind of a fighter she looked to be. Hmm, maybe she was just a fan of watching? That was okay too!
Oka Kurosawa
"A tournement!?!" Oka leaned forwards towards Breeze with stars glistening in her eyes. "Tellmetellmetellme! Where is it! What do you know about one? I wanna compete!"
-
Auspicious Breeze
Ahhhh, this Oka girl was pretty cute when she got all excited like that! Now how to avoid letting her down? "Ehh? I, um, I don't know the details but I kinda know where I heard some people talking about it! It was a few... blocks, I think? From here." She pointed west. "That way. I'm sure if you ask around someone will know more. I'll show you!"
-
Oka Kurosawa
"Great! Let's go right now!" Oka pulled drifblim back inside the pokeball.
-
Costin
Shit, it didn't work. More importantly, this was really starting to get on her nerves. How dare she'd talk like that, as if she knew a thing about her. It was starting to get really obnoxious.
And yet, her words were almost intriguing. Like they were poking at a part of her she neglected for so long. It was almost like a confirmation, a confirmation of something she didn't know. That made her sick, and for as placid as she would be, it almost made her feel a chill.
No. Ridiculous. It must have been the wind.
"Just what are you implying?" She said gravely, like an entirely different person dropping all pretenses aside.
-
Rebecca
Well, if Oka was excited it should be fine. And besides, Rebecca had something in mind herself for this whole thing. "I'm fine with that. Is it far from here?"
-
Orianna
Orianna looked at her for a moment. Very closely, as if she was seeing Costin for the very first time. Then she looked away. "You must be mistaken. I am simply a doll. Thoughts such as that are beyond me. Just as you are a monster. Those are just empty words to us."
There was something there still. Perhaps a hint of disappointment in the end?
-
Costin
"Oi, cut the crap you puppet." She snarled and whacked her on the head, despite the massive difference between the two, and jumped off her. "I asked a questions. Dolls do what they're asked. You're onto something, so speak. I'll hear you out." She told her with intense eyes.
-
Orianna
The doll looked at her with calculating eyes. "You hate people. You hate some more than others. There's nothing about it that's remotely monstrous. It's just plain human hate. Calling it anything else is meaningless."
-
Irene
There were a couple of things the vampire registered as the - now she could say for certain - deranged man put his hands on her. One was, despite the power she was holding back in her reconnecting muscles, a gut-piercing feeling that ignored all of her body's resistance, shooting icicles through her spine. That alone numbed her perception to the point she lost focus over her surroundings.
The second thing was, as she seemed to hear the frames of her own life echo in her skull, a sinking nausea as every physical sensation vanished, to leave her in a lightless void with nothing but the ominous voice for company.
She swallowed dry, a useless reflex she had long ridden herself of, and answered Relius Clover. "I see, so you're a pervert who enjoys dredging up the most intimate part of people, aren you."
Irene Maiden could almost laugh, but the response was all she could do to keep with the situation for the moment.
-
Molly
"That was just an example. You don't actually have to beg, as long as you scream in pain we're fine." She took hold of the hand that was caressing her cheek and licked it slowly, her tongue traced his fingers slowly. It didn't look like she was minding the crowd, no if anything she welcomed it.
"No but see you're just perfect right now. So I really really want you." Not in the way he might be thinking, but that was his problem really. She liked the look they when they realized what was really going on.
-
Costin Andrei
Her words almost seemed to echo in broad daylight. Despite everything, they were a powerful sorcery that could destroy Costin's world, everything that she held onto and believed in. Her response was only logical, rejection was the only way to avoid being consumed.
And so she laughed.
"Oh god, oh my fucking god! Hah! Hahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahah! Khahahahahahahahahah!! You're a laugh riot! Hyaha ah ahahahaha!!!" She tried clutching her ebony face with her paw, to no avail. "Human you say? Me!? Is this your idea of a fucking joke!? Hahahahahahah! Hahahahahahahah! Hahahaha! Haha ha. Ha. Ha. ha..."
Her laughter slowly died out, and as it did the crimson pulse in her eyes increased.
"No. That can't be. That's just wrong." He told her flatly, all traces of laughter and joy gone from her voice. It was almost as if death itself was staring at her. "I cannot feel pain. I cannot feel joy. I cannot feel love. I cannot feel hate. I made sure of it. Even if I once could feel such things, I killed these useless emotions to stop the pain. I was just a doll, a piece of meat he could do whatever he wanted to. And from the rot and the maggot eggs, I was born anew. My blood may be dirty, but I am pure. I am clean. How else would you explain the fact I am still sane?"
-
Orianna
"You are delusional. That is how you remain sane. You convince yourself that you're something that can't be bothered by anything that has happened to you, and you go on living that idea so that it feels real." She blinked for a moment and considered a bit.
"This is, of course, merely speculation. I am not my Master after all. The capacity to peer into your soul is not one I possess."
-
Costin
There was an eerie silence for a while. Few were those who could boast being able to insult her so blatantly and live. Being stronger than her was most likely a factor. But only one person could tell what was going in her mind at the moment.
And she smiled innocently and tilted her head. "That's a very interesting theory! Kids these days, if you have so much imagination you should go join a roleplaying forum or something!"
She leapt on the doll once more, this time striking an even more scandalous pose and pointing forward.
"Onwards! We need to find Coppie!"
-
Orianna
A sort of self satisfied smile spread across the doll's face. "Of course. Your nose is needed to find him after all. I can only move at your command. But still I am required to ask a few more questions. What sort of being is this Coppelius? What have your interactions with him told you?" As she spoke she began to walk again.
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura's shadows paused, as if considering what Jeanne had said. She looked around the room from various perspectives, and what she saw brought a not insubstantial amount of dismay to her. Some people were furtively glancing at her, while others were outright staring, while some even had had the audacity to pull out their phones and film her antics.
However, nobody was smiling at her. Nobody had found her actions amusing or fun.
They slowly put the games down and slunk guiltily back into her form before disappearing entirely.
"I'm sorry. I'm feeling a little off right now." Sakura said quietly, seemingly specifically adressing Jeanne Joe and the teller while also saying the same to the crowd. "I shouldn't have done that."
Being flamboyant with her magic was a habit she'd picked up from Faust, and it still affected her actions even months later. Sakura pulled out a 100$ bill and slid it over to the teller as a tip. She then turned to Joe. "People usually have large collections of games, right?"
-
Costin
"Oh? He's just a shitty puppet like you. Well, a bit shittier between you and me, but hey, not his fault he was made in china." She told the doll simply. "Simple enough, kinda like a kid. Well, can't say I mind brats, especially tough cookies that don't break when you bash them on peoples faces. Honestly, you two should get along. He's a real sweetheart." She added as casually as if she conversed about the weather.
-
Saber
The Servant followed them into the privacy of their workshop. She did have one request though and was intent on that being communicated to him. "Make sure you fully capture my elegance in your work." She said as her red dress was changed for her servant outfit. "As fun as dressing up like that was, this feels much more natural."
-
Van and the colisseum
If there was one word to describe this location, it was massive. From the architecture to the intricate engravings, the circular construct did not need to tower the gigantic business towers of the wealthiest districts in the Nexus in order to stand out. Something about its construction, perhaps how sudden it was, spoke miles about its grandiose design.
The marble halls inside, and even the modernly lit ceiling lights leading to the reception hall, were anything but superb, gleaming with a clean shine and brilliant patterns that were fitting of a grand castle hall. Two maids were guarding the main door, a gate that could slide open automatically that felt more like a modern contraption rather than something belonging to an ancient coliseum.
The amalgamation of old and new, ancient and modern, the past and the future. The interior might as well be switched with one of the most modern and expensive hotels in the market, and not a difference would be felt. From couches to statues and paintings depicting mighty warriors, it almost felt like a timeless Valhalla that would stand the tests of time.
The secretary who had been supervising for the last few hours had left in order to run an important errand. In his place was a tall and imposing old man of dark skin, carrying short, cropped silver hair and a sharp beard that felt as imposing as his frame. It was like being greeted by an ancient warrior of times of old, despite the modern business attire.
One had to wonder, who would be the next to enter this great hall's gates?
-
Marcus
Oh shit, shes not phased at all by the crowd, he thought as he felt more stares rolling over his back. All of his muscles tensed at once when she licked his finger, something that she would be able to feel with his legs and chest touching her body.
It was getting much harder to read her, but the implication was clear. He was playing a dangerous game. Even so, that didn't stop him from grabbing her by the hair and pulling her head inches from his face. "Well I hope you don't mind if I take control for a bit," he growled.
Yes, if he could take control, he might find a way out of this mess he wondered into.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate just glanced elsewhere, sighing out of boredom while tapping the side of his seat. The worst part was that the wink worked. Jeez, he really was too easy of a guy. This'd definitely get him killed again one day.
And what was with that question? The answer should be obvious, even for a dummy.
"Out of this car." And with hat, he opened the door and literally flew out with a mighty trail of fire. "I really need a drink."
And so, she soared through the skies like a comet, flying through clouds in an amazing fashion. Truly, this sight suited him best, hanging upside down or sideways, moving through the city while avoiding buildings. It made the whole city look almost beautiful.
Spreading out on a park's bench, a very familiar burning pirate laid back with his arms stretched behind the chair, his head rolled back as if he was napping. The clearing made a nice, quiet spot for him to relax while his children were playing around, fooling about next to the bench or prinning their wings carelessly. There was a popcorn pan lying under his hat, slowly popping and heating up while the birds waited eagerly for their daily snack.
Once it was ready, he just took it out like he had done this sort of thing a thousand times already and opened it up, tossing them a treat from time to time. It felt kinda nice.
"Awwww, here you go! Catch, Spot!" He cheered before throwing another piece up, which the bird caught swiftly. This wasn't just about having a tasty treat though. Someone more experienced would be able to tell that his real intent laid in training them, at the very least keeping their senses ever sharp.
-
Lizzie
"You have to believe in the hunt for the pray to emerge Grigori. With that kind of attitude you're never going to catch anything. Of that I'm certain." Despite her boasting, no dragons showed themselves as they continued to soar through the clouds. But at the very least the unwilling mage would soon find all of her objections to be in vain.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate just glanced elsewhere, sighing out of boredom while tapping the side of his seat. The worst part was that the wink worked. Jeez, he really was too easy of a guy. This'd definitely get him killed again one day.
And what was with that question? The answer should be obvious, even for a dummy.
"Out of this car." And with hat, he opened the door and literally flew out with a mighty trail of fire. "I really need a drink."
And so, she soared through the skies like a comet, flying through clouds in an amazing fashion. Truly, this sight suited him best, hanging upside down or sideways, moving through the city while avoiding buildings. It made the whole city look almost beautiful.
Spreading out on a park's bench, a very familiar burning pirate laid back with his arms stretched behind the chair, his head rolled back as if he was napping. The clearing made a nice, quiet spot for him to relax while his children were playing around, fooling about next to the bench or prinning their wings carelessly. There was a popcorn pan lying under his hat, slowly popping and heating up while the birds waited eagerly for their daily snack.
Once it was ready, he just took it out like he had done this sort of thing a thousand times already and opened it up, tossing them a treat from time to time. It felt kinda nice.
"Awwww, here you go! Catch, Spot!" He cheered before throwing another piece up, which the bird caught swiftly. This wasn't just about having a tasty treat though. Someone more experienced would be able to tell that his real intent laid in training them, at the very least keeping their senses ever sharp.
Jeanne Alter
Jeanne was in a bad fucking mood. She wandered around the park with a scowl on her face, everything in her vicinity giving her a wide berth as they ran away in fear. Even all the birds and animals fled in terror when she came near them. They knew she was a dangerous existence that must be avoided at all costs.
Not like she cared, that was fine with her. She didn't want to be near anything alive right now. She'd actually been-
The pale blond stopped in front of a bench, looking at some joker skeleton that was on fire cooking popcorn with his head. "Tch." Jeanne kicked the bench, shattering it to smitherines and sending the skeleton skidding on the ground in front of her. She also grabbed the popcorn and began eating the popcorn. It wasn't terrible. Could use some salt and butter, though.
-
Lorenzo
As the chair broke into splinters, all the skeleton could muster was a panicked "Ow ow ow ow ow!" before landing on the ground meekly, his hat falling along with him. The birds flew away, while some cowered and hid behind the bushes. Whoever had done such a thing was a truly terrifying being.
"Ow..." He rubbed his boney burning head before getting back up, wiping the soot off his coat and putting his hat back on before turning back to face the dastardly assailant. "You know, if you wanted some you could've just asked." He told her with a small hint of annoyance, already feeling that his luck was about to go down drastically along with his lifespan.
-
Molly
Please do, I'd love to see you try Marcus dear~" Her face flushed from the rough treatment her hair was getting, the pain was like sweet honey on a fresh spring day. In other words it was delicious much like his attempts at turning this around.
"My body just aches for it. Hurry up and show me what you can do before I do something drastic... What are you waiting for? The crowd is waiting to see what you'll do to your girlfriend, don't disappoint them." You couldn't tell if she encouraging him or warning going by her tone
-
Lorenzo
As the chair broke into splinters, all the skeleton could muster was a panicked "Ow ow ow ow ow!" before landing on the ground meekly, his hat falling along with him. The birds flew away, while some cowered and hid behind the bushes. Whoever had done such a thing was a truly terrifying being.
"Ow..." He rubbed his boney burning head before getting back up, wiping the soot off his coat and putting his hat back on before turning back to face the dastardly assailant. "You know, if you wanted some you could've just asked." He told her with a small hint of annoyance, already feeling that his luck was about to go down drastically along with his lifespan.
Jealter
The girl's glare spoke a thousand words, drilling daggers into his soul with her malice. Her scowl turned into a sadistic smile. "~Fufufu, sorry, I didn't see you there. Maybe you should make yourself more visible, it was like I saw right through you." The girl tossed the pan haphazardly at him, directly at his face. "You should really feed them better food than that crap. What's the deal with the fire anyway." She randomly changed the subject, not really caring about what his response to her taunting was going to be.
-
Lorenzo
The girl's glare was enough to carve fear into any man. Sadly, she was dealing with a man who was far too used at being scowled at by women, though it didn't make his spine chill any less. "What can I say? I'm just a passing hot guy." He said as he tilted his head sideways, dodging the pan as haphazardly as she threw it. No, maybe it was more fair to say that this man was haphazard incarnate. It was simply in his nature to be aloof.
But geez, he thought that popcorn was pretty good. Not that he tried it himself...
"Name's Lorenzo Remei." He held out a hand out to her as if to shake it, despite the fact he was literally on fire. He sounded casual enough, if not friendly even.
-
Lorenzo
The girl's glare was enough to carve fear into any man. Sadly, she was dealing with a man who was far too used at being scowled at by women, though it didn't make his spine chill any less. "What can I say? I'm just a passing hot guy." He said as he tilted his head sideways, dodging the pan as haphazardly as she threw it. No, maybe it was more fair to say that this man was haphazard incarnate. It was simply in his nature to be aloof.
But geez, he thought that popcorn was pretty good. Not that he tried it himself...
"Name's Lorenzo Remei." He held out a hand out to her as if to shake it, despite the fact he was literally on fire. He sounded casual enough, if not friendly even.
Jealter
This guy either didn't understand the concept of fear or was an utter fool. Or quite possibly both. Jeanne wasn't sure which. The pale woman took his hand and shook it, firmly. Very firmly. Too firmly.
"So what's up with the whole flaming skeleton thing." She asked again. She didn't bother introducing herself just yet.
-
Lorenzo
"Huh? What kind of question is that? Burning skeletons don't exactly pop out of cabbages or eggs now do they?" He said in a miffed manner, ignoring her vice hard grip. No, it was more like the pain didn't even register. "I guess you could say I'm an undead spirit, but that's just a guess. So what brings you here? Don't tell me you came all the way here just to kick me." He put a hand on his hip in annoyance, but but it sounded more of a peeved pout than actual displeasure.
-
Lorenzo
"Huh? What kind of question is that? Burning skeletons don't exactly pop out of cabbages or eggs now do they?" He said in a miffed manner, ignoring her vice hard grip. No, it was more like the pain didn't even register. "I guess you could say I'm an undead spirit, but that's just a guess. So what brings you here? Don't tell me you came all the way here just to kick me." He put a hand on his hip in annoyance, but but it sounded more of a peeved pout than actual displeasure.
Jealter
The girl's hand tightened to the point a cracking noise could be heard. "Don't patronize me, worm." The girl released his hand after a few seconds from her bone shattering grip. "You know as well as I do why I'm here. You're a mage, right? Form a contract with me. I'm not going to just let myself disappear into the void."
-
Lorenzo
Oh boy, well there went his hand. She sure wasn't kidding about this, but that strength was a bit much. If he was alive, he'd probably be rolling in pain right now, so it looked like being dead did have some advantages.
"Hooo boy. You're a real desperate one ain'tcha?" He chuckled in amusement, glancing at the sword on her waist. Feisty, sure, but he took a liking for the kind of lass who wasn't afraid to get what she wanted. Meekness bored him, in a way he respected this newcomer, for as much as he could do so.
Of course, any sane man would refuse. And then she'd probably look at him with sheer spite and break every inch of his body. A woman's wrath was a dangerous thing, it was worse than the hottest flame of hell, and the one thing that could still keep him warm. He must've jinxed it, playing along with women like this would really get him killed.
"Sure. Why the hell not? Losing such a cute face would be a crime against humanity." He accepted her wholeheartedly, without a shred of hesitation. Or perhaps he had no reason to. She came asking for aid, and he could see no reason not to. Nothing more, nothing less.
"But are you sure about this?" He rubbed the back of his head with his other hand. "I mean, if you don't have the luxury of time, that's fine, but didn't your parents tell you not to get married before your man takes you to dinner at least three times? I'm not exactly prime summoner material."
-
Lorenzo
Oh boy, well there went his hand. She sure wasn't kidding about this, but that strength was a bit much. If he was alive, he'd probably be rolling in pain right now, so it looked like being dead did have some advantages.
"Hooo boy. You're a real desperate one ain'tcha?" He chuckled in amusement, glancing at the sword on her waist. Feisty, sure, but he took a liking for the kind of lass who wasn't afraid to get what she wanted. Meekness bored him, in a way he respected this newcomer, for as much as he could do so.
Of course, any sane man would refuse. And then she'd probably look at him with sheer spite and break every inch of his body. A woman's wrath was a dangerous thing, it was worse than the hottest flame of hell, and the one thing that could still keep him warm. He must've jinxed it, playing along with women like this would really get him killed.
"Sure. Why the hell not? Losing such a cute face would be a crime against humanity." He accepted her wholeheartedly, without a shred of hesitation. Or perhaps he had no reason to. She came asking for aid, and he could see no reason not to. Nothing more, nothing less.
"But are you sure about this?" He rubbed the back of his head with his other hand. "I mean, if you don't have the luxury of time, that's fine, but didn't your parents tell you not to get married before your man takes you to dinner at least three times? I'm not exactly prime summoner material."
Jealter
"I just need an anchor. Whether you're a mage doesn't really mean a damn to me." Jeanne replied, offering out her hand to shake on it and seal the contract. He'd provide her with all the mana she wanted an an anchor, while she'd provide nothing in return. "You're a strange one, though. I've never met anyone like you. Most people are scared of me."
-
Lorenzo
"Yeah, you're pretty scary. Still, I'm pretty sure quite a bunch could say the same about my sorry mug." He took her hand warmly. "I'm not one to care much for bossing people around, so feel free to do as you please. Still, for as long as its convenient, I don't mind helping you out. I, Lorenzo, son of Remei, accept your contract."
Phew, this was harder to say than he'd think it was. e hoped it sounded alright, it took him quite a bit to make sure it came out the right way.
-
Lorenzo
"Yeah, you're pretty scary. Still, I'm pretty sure quite a bunch could say the same about my sorry mug." He took her hand warmly. "I'm not one to care much for bossing people around, so feel free to do as you please. Still, for as long as its convenient, I don't mind helping you out. I, Lorenzo, son of Remei, accept your contract."
Phew, this was harder to say than he'd think it was. e hoped it sounded alright, it took him quite a bit to make sure it came out the right way.
Jeanne Alter
"I had no damn intention of following any orders in the first place, so that's fine with me." For the first time, a smile crossed her lips. A dark, shady, evil looking smile, but a smile nonetheless. If she wasn't scowling all the time the girl might actually look rather pretty. "Servant Avenger, at your service." The girl looked around the deserted park.
"So where is here? You seem to know a thing or two."
-
Lorenzo
"As a matter of fact, I do." He said with a certain suave cheer, snapping his fingers dramatically. Well, this turned out better than expected. He was almost pleased, for as pleased as a burning skeleton can be. He waved his arm to the side.
"This is the Nexus City, a place in a different world altogether. I don't now where you're from, but if you have any thoughts of going back I'd probably try to move over that silliness. From what i hear, once you get in here there's no way out. Well, other than, yknow..." He drew a line on his bony neck as if to emphasize the point, only to strech his arms back.
"Is it your first time in a modern city? I wouldn't mind giving you a tour."
-
Jeanne
Jeanne just wanted them to get out of this store as quickly as possible now but it wasn't like they could just run out so she'd have to endure seeing Sakura like this just a little longer. "I don't think they buy all of it once. Large flamboyent purchases always have a tendency to attract unwanted attention, that seems to be something that hasn't changed since my time." She replied to Sakura's open ended question.
With the games paid for there was nothing left keeping them in the store so Jeanne subtly nudged them out of it, letting Joe carry all of the games since he had been so helpful with packing them.
-
Neptune
Neptune peeked out from behind Lucy, still looking afraid Noire might lash out. If it was an act she was pulling, it was a really good one. "Really? You mean that? This isn't just some trick to super punish me later on?" She fired off the questions one after another at Noire, sounding worried all the while.
Noire
Noire shook her head honestly. "No, this isn't some sort of trick, I promise. It really was an accident! I didn't mean to knock you out, honest!" Noire waved her hands to emphasize her point.
-
Lorenzo
"As a matter of fact, I do." He said with a certain suave cheer, snapping his fingers dramatically. Well, this turned out better than expected. He was almost pleased, for as pleased as a burning skeleton can be. He waved his arm to the side.
"This is the Nexus City, a place in a different world altogether. I don't now where you're from, but if you have any thoughts of going back I'd probably try to move over that silliness. From what i hear, once you get in here there's no way out. Well, other than, yknow..." He drew a line on his bony neck as if to emphasize the point, only to strech his arms back.
"Is it your first time in a modern city? I wouldn't mind giving you a tour."
Jealter
The girl resisted the urge to punch him. His tone was really ticking her off, as if he was better than her or something. The part about being trapped here was annoying too, but it wasn't as if she'd really enjoyed living at Chaldea with all the other servants and her counterpart or anything crazy like that. Being here was just as tedious and terrible. Although she would miss bothering the goody two shoes and Giles...
Although it was technically true that she'd never been to such a modern city.
"Fine. Take me around, I'll need to know at some point anyway."
-
Lorenzo
"That you do." He said, and with a snap of his fingers, letting a few pieces of burning ash fall on the ground before growing into two mighty elephants, so large that the idea that both of them could ride on a single one was not so absurd.
"Can you ride?" He asked her, one of the birds lowering itself to give her footing to stand on while he hopped on the other.
-
Jealter
By the time he'd asked the question, the girl had already jumped on in front of him and commandeered his familiar. With a pat on the head, the elephant had started moving.
"Which way are we going?" She turned around and revealed a giant smirk.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate was bewildered by her eagerness, and even more so by what had just happened. For any mage, losing control in such a manner was a terrifying thought, something that most would see as a brazen affront to their pride. But Lorenzo didn't think that way.
"Ah, amazing! You're actually better than me! I've never had my own fire stripped out of my control like this." He told her, truly awed by her riding display. He also had to admit, she looked pretty good, this kind of thing seemed to suit her already. There was nothing better than a strong woman, and someone even stronger than him made him feel no sense of shame, but excitement.
Besides, this view was kind of...
And then her question registered, and he came back to his senses. How embarrassing!
"Um, well.. erm..." He rubbed the back of his fiery head, finally realizing the fact she took control of everything so swiftly was kinda embarrassing after all. Its almost like he was the servant...
"Oh, I know. There is the shopping district filled with all sorts of exotic shops and riches! There's even a couple of taverns and restaurants I never got to try out..." He said in a confidently positive tone. "Maybe I'll show you some of the more dangerous places after, though they're probably going to be nothing but a walk in the park for us, so no need to worry. We could just walk in a straight line and find something eventually. Its all up to what you're looking for in here."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate was bewildered by her eagerness, and even more so by what had just happened. For any mage, losing control in such a manner was a terrifying thought, something that most would see as a brazen affront to their pride. But Lorenzo didn't think that way.
"Ah, amazing! You're actually better than me! I've never had my own fire stripped out of my control like this." He told her, truly awed by her riding display. He also had to admit, she looked pretty good, this kind of thing seemed to suit her already. There was nothing better than a strong woman, and someone even stronger than him made him feel no sense of shame, but excitement.
Besides, this view was kind of...
And then her question registered, and he came back to his senses. How embarrassing!
"Um, well.. erm..." He rubbed the back of his fiery head, finally realizing the fact she took control of everything so swiftly was kinda embarrassing after all. Its almost like he was the servant...
"Oh, I know. There is the shopping district filled with all sorts of exotic shops and riches! There's even a couple of taverns and restaurants I never got to try out..." He said in a confidently positive tone. "Maybe I'll show you some of the more dangerous places after, though they're probably going to be nothing but a walk in the park for us, so no need to worry. We could just walk in a straight line and find something eventually. Its all up to what you're looking for in here."
Jealter
The girl's tone darkened. "I have no need of any such place that serves paltry foods and drinks. Take me somewhere interesting. Surely there's a powerful gang in a big city like this." She'd actually been enjoying all the praise he was heaping upon her, but she had absolutely no interest in food or drink right now. She refrained from punishing him, however.
Meanwhile, the elephant had begun lumbering through the park and had reached the street.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate put a finger on his chin and pondered for a while. He could probably propose his sorry crew, but she'd probably impale his bony rear with that sword of hers out of the sheer, insulting disappointment. On the other hand, she might just whip them into shape, if that was even possible.
"Well, there's the police for one. They're probably the biggest gang around."He toyed with the fire in his hands for a bit. "Maybe if you swallowed and merged a lot of smallfry together, you could make one, large, overwhelming force. How's that sound?"
-
Lorenzo
The pirate put a finger on his chin and pondered for a while. He could probably propose his sorry crew, but she'd probably impale his bony rear with that sword of hers out of the sheer, insulting disappointment. On the other hand, she might just whip them into shape, if that was even possible.
"Well, there's the police for one. They're probably the biggest gang around."He toyed with the fire in his hands for a bit. "Maybe if you swallowed and merged a lot of smallfry together, you could make one, large, overwhelming force. How's that sound?"
Jealter
The girl snorted at his suggestion. "That sounds incredibly boring, no thanks." She answered in a curt, definitive tone. She had no interest in actually doing the work to build one up. She just wanted to sit at the top and make a name for herself without putting in any of the effort. Taking over just one didn't sound terrible, though.
"Since you seem to know so much, take me to a decently sized one. I don't like the idea of taking over a filthy organization such as the cops." The girl spat out the word with bitter anger. The elephant was stomping through the streets slowly, each step shaking the ground underneath it. People were running away screaming, and probably had notified said policemen.
-
Lorenzo
"Sure, if you say so. But man, this just sounds like more and more work." Despite his words, he didn't sound like he was really complaining. "Oh, by the way Avenger, I was wondering. Even for a spirit, your body looks like the real deal. Do you actually feel anything?" He sounded genuinely curious.
-
Grigori
"I see. If you think so I will trust in your experience." Still, while she had time Grigori could at least think. She had the rod she had made earlier, knew the patterns, she would just consider the most optimal array to create when she was on steady ground.
-
Lorenzo
"Sure, if you say so. But man, this just sounds like more and more work." Despite his words, he didn't sound like he was really complaining. "Oh, by the way Avenger, I was wondering. Even for a spirit, your body looks like the real deal. Do you actually feel anything?" He sounded genuinely curious.
Jealter
"What kind of a stupid question is that, cur?" The girl stopped the elephant and looked back at him. "Of course I can. Don't ask stupid questions, can't you tell I have a physical body?" The girl paused. "You can't eat or drink, now that I think about it, right? Why did you want to take me to a bar? You wanted me to have it for you? Sick little man."
-
Lorenzo
Hehe, it must be nice then. Honestly, he was starting to envy her a little. She was really amazing...
"Hey, I'm way taller than you!" He laughed her silly remark off. The worst part was that she was right, but he wouldn't give her the satisfaction of that. "Besides, that's just too pathetic. I just wanted to get you hammered up so I could keep note of every questionable thing you said. That and I thought you'd look cute when eating."
-
Van and the colisseum
If there was one word to describe this location, it was massive. From the architecture to the intricate engravings, the circular construct did not need to tower the gigantic business towers of the wealthiest districts in the Nexus in order to stand out. Something about its construction, perhaps how sudden it was, spoke miles about its grandiose design.
The marble halls inside, and even the modernly lit ceiling lights leading to the reception hall, were anything but superb, gleaming with a clean shine and brilliant patterns that were fitting of a grand castle hall. Two maids were guarding the main door, a gate that could slide open automatically that felt more like a modern contraption rather than something belonging to an ancient coliseum.
The amalgamation of old and new, ancient and modern, the past and the future. The interior might as well be switched with one of the most modern and expensive hotels in the market, and not a difference would be felt. From couches to statues and paintings depicting mighty warriors, it almost felt like a timeless Valhalla that would stand the tests of time.
The secretary who had been supervising for the last few hours had left in order to run an important errand. In his place was a tall and imposing old man of dark skin, carrying short, cropped silver hair and a sharp beard that felt as imposing as his frame. It was like being greeted by an ancient warrior of times of old, despite the modern business attire.
One had to wonder, who would be the next to enter this great hall's gates?
Auspicious Breeze
It turned out that, like Rebecca had hoped, they didn't have to go far at all to find out where the place was! Then it was just a matter of walking over there, and none of them seemed the type to mind a little walking. So walking they went until they reached the massive place, and even Breeze who had been in all kinds of arenas had to gape. "Wow..."
-
Marcus
Marcus stared at the maid, before giving a quick side eye to the crowd. This was a dangerous road. On one hand, if he got her going, he had the feeling it wouldn't end well. However, he also remembered that the reason he still had his balls was because he wouldn't back down. In that moment, a burning question echoed through his mind.
What the hell do I do now? It was a brief moment, one that lasted less than a second. But once that had ended, a nervous grin crept back onto his face.
He tightened the grip on her hair before slamming it into the ground. "I told you I don't like being told what to do," he growled again, this time his tone seemed even harsher than his grip, if that was even possible. "Besides, I don't ever remember saying we were together." Despite his harsh tone, he did use his other hand to trace her slender body, starting from her neck and deliberately gliding around her breasts just to tease her. He couldn't really enjoy it because of the cloth, but it didn't matter. It was all about getting something from her.
Hazel
The blond woman stood in front of a large building, her hair swaying gently in the breeze. A small cloud of smoke accompanied a deep exhale, her chest deflating along with the tension in her body. Her head tilted upward, following the smoke as it flew into the sky, dissipating into the air just beyond her head. It was strange. The smoke created by her cigarette could not last as long as the smoke created by real fire. Something about that thought made her a little sad. But of course, that didn't matter. Smoke was smoke after all.
BOOOOOOM!
An explosion went off in the building in front of her. Three corpses were thrown in front of her, men dressed in stunning cop uniforms. Of course, they looked a lot better with bullet holes in them. Parker stepped out of the building, dragging a barely conscious cop out of the building. The man's face was covered in the blood of his coworkers, his face overwhelmed with shock and fear. "Just this one?" he asked.
Hazel's head tilted downward, glancing at the man on cold concrete. "I just came to deliver a message to this company. Tell them they are getting robbed soon," she said, placing the paper in the man's hand. Just as the paper made contact with his skin, his entire body was encased in ice. That look of terror was forever immortalized in the ice. With her job done, she pulled out the paper given to her by the pirate. "That's so sweet of him," she said with a smile. "You know, the rest of you should do extra work like this too."
Parker simply turned his head and grunted. "I don't like him."
Hazel turned around, not bothering to give him the time of day. "Don't get jealous. C'mon, we have a few more places to hit before the day is done."
-
Rebecca
Huh. Cool. It was some impressive stuff she guessed, but it wasn't really that great to her. Well, other than the fact that it showed that there was a lot of money here to throw around. That was pretty cool at any rate! "So, I guess we want to talk to that tall guy?"
-
Saber
The Servant followed them into the privacy of their workshop. She did have one request though and was intent on that being communicated to him. "Make sure you fully capture my elegance in your work." She said as her red dress was changed for her servant outfit. "As fun as dressing up like that was, this feels much more natural."
Trivek
A spirit that could change it's clothing - interesting. But the planeswalker still had a job to do - and then maybe he could raid whatever they had as a kitchen. Staring at her, he concentrated on what kind of image he wanted to make, drawing on as much Mana from the surrounding area as he could, but concentrating primarily on Red with a nice hint of Blue. This was going to be a rather unique spell. He wanted a much more lifelike quality then what he'd ever done before, something that would truly capture what made this woman special. And with that, he started to call up the Elemental he would use as the material and maker of this statue.
The floor of the warehouse cracked, a vaguely human shape somehow flowing out of the thin line, before Trivek's magic sealed up the concrete. For a few seconds, Trivek didn't ask it of anything - the creature would be far too groggy from being drawn by the magic to do much at first. The Elemental was made of pure white marble - or at least the stone that the spirit that animated it inhabited was made of pure white marble. Now Trivek just needed to coax it into shape. He could feel the Red mana slipping out of his touch, but there was still enough of it for what he needed. That's when he started to add in the blue.
The marble elemental started to change form from a vaguely humanoid blob to a larger, but otherwise near mirror perfect image of the woman before him. A calm, gentle smile was on her face, hand on her sword, hair being lightly blown behind her even in that ponytail by a non-existent wind, looking towards what could have been easily a lover or a sun or even a striking bird - something just over the horizon that only she could see. It captured her in mid stride, showing her curves and the best angles her body had, her perfect symmetry of body made asymmetrical by motion. It was a statue that could easily be seen as a true masterpiece, something that would be hard to match, even with the methods Trivek had available - and no mortal man could have crafted something this perfect by hand, her perfection and elegance and beauty shining forth in that brilliant white marble.
It was perfectly balanced. The elemental had made sure of that, even providing a base at the request of the guildmage, before it was dispelled by Trivek, leaving only the sculpture as evidence it had ever been there.
"Is this to your satisfaction?"
-
Rebecca
Huh. Cool. It was some impressive stuff she guessed, but it wasn't really that great to her. Well, other than the fact that it showed that there was a lot of money here to throw around. That was pretty cool at any rate! "So, I guess we want to talk to that tall guy?"
Oka
"Yeah, we should." Oka nodded, moving towards the man and pulling the two other girls along.
-
Lorenzo
Hehe, it must be nice then. Honestly, he was starting to envy her a little. She was really amazing...
"Hey, I'm way taller than you!" He laughed her silly remark off. The worst part was that she was right, but he wouldn't give her the satisfaction of that. "Besides, that's just too pathetic. I just wanted to get you hammered up so I could keep note of every questionable thing you said. That and I thought you'd look cute when eating."
Jeanne Alter
"Fufufu." The girl smiled and kicked the elephant forward, ordering it to speed up. "Sure, sure. Of course you were. You definitely aren't being that pathetic. I believe you. Fufufu~"
-
The Secretary
The man smiled warmly and held his arms out gently. Despite ebing a giant in his own right, his expression and mannerisms radiated kindness. "Welcome! Is there anything I may help you with?" He asked warmly, eager to assist.
-
Lorenzo
"And there I thought knights had good manners." He lamented as his elephant began to speed up. Despite its bulky size, the elephant was displaying awesome speed, to which Lorenzo woahed before holding onto his hand casually with one hand, grinning from ear to ear. "Heh, but aren't you forgetting someone young lady?"
And as soon as he said that, a shadow soared over the two, landing right next to her elephant. Why, it was the second that was left behind. As soon as he landed he had already leapt atop him and was kicking off in turn.
"Hahahahaha! C'mon, if you're going to be that cocky we might as well have some fun about this! Let's test our riding skills!" He roared eagerly, in the sort of almost childish way that made it hard not to be a little carried by the energy as well.
-
Nero
Nero gave the greek beauty's glorious breasticles another hearty squeeze before exclaiming:
"Oh? Ah, indeed, i shall give it to you- a ticket to my Golden Theather!"
As if on cue, the world turned a brilliant red.
The world? No, it was simply that such brilliance drew one's eyes away from the rest of the wretched world, a storm of rose petals filling the air, revealing, as if one's eyes had opened for the first time, a brilliance of gold and crimson that the world hadn't seen in thousands of years, a beauty that had been lost, reviving as if it had always been there.
They were in a building. A hall. Gold were the ground, the walls, the ceiling, the light of the high noon sun shining through intricately designed windows and reflecting upon the glittery metal, absorbed by the beds and tablecloth of deeply red satin that adorned the room on concentric circles, just as the hall itself was on a slightly elevated, round platform.
This was one of the legends of the Domus Aurea, the revolving dinnerchamber. A place to eat, to sleep and to love, to recite poetry and to engage in the lusts of the flesh, a true hall of pleasure constructed as per the vision of the one and only greatest visionary of the pleasures.
The small woman seemed three times as tall as she stood with her chest puffed out and her eyes closed, clearly waiting for the praise that would follow like a puppy waddling it' tail.
-
Coppelius
What a mess he had gotten himself into.
He had no idea where everyone went; he blacked out after the fall, and by the time he came to, everyone was gone already.
Aimlessly, the doll wandered the woods, rubbing his cracked shell like a human would, before sitting down on a bench.
-
Rebecca
"Well, these two," she motioned at Breeze and Oka, "are both interested in the competition. I just want to talk with someone in charge of the more organizational part of things. Can you help us with that?"
-
The Secretary
"I'm afraid he has gone out at the moment. Normally I am in charge of managing the competition, but there has been a mixup of sorts in management and here I am..." He pouted before sighing, but his old features managed to form a comforting smile. "If it's fine by you, I could book an appointment at a convenient date. Is that agreeable?"
He took two cards and handed them to her, each with different contact information. "I am Vincent by the way, it is a pleasure to meet you. The one you'd want to contact is Bruce."
-
Rebecca
"Hmm, alright. I suppose that will work, but I would like to stress that this offer is rather important. I'd even say that the service it offers is probably without equal. But that can come later. You can help these two, right? Since you are normally in charge of managing the competition you should know a good bit about it." She kinda wanted a popsicle right now. Waiting around made her a bit annoyed.
-
At the Colisseum
The old man smiled and nodded, absorbing the information like a sponge with clear attention. "Indeed. Don't worry, I will do my best to see that your friends will have all they wish done and answered carried out."
But before that could be done, a voice crept and slipped right into the hall, accompanied by a massive shadow. T
"Did someone call?" The mysterious figure said, wearing a smile only dwarfed by his beastly body. If it wasn't for his features, one might even call it monstruous. It was large enough to make grown gorillas look like children. Then again, his fluttering cloak of feathers seemed to help. If this man was supposed to work on the entertainment aspect of things, he certainly looked eccentric enough to fit the bill.
"As a matter of fact, yes. This lady wanted to see you, she states she has important business. Is everything settled on the other side?" Vincent retorted, the sort of retort accompanied with the sigh of a tired coworker who had just been visually assaulted by what he could only describe as that guy from management people would rather not talk about.
"Well, these boxes aren't going to lift themselves sir. No worries though, I think our stock should be about loaded by now. We've got magical clowns to sign up for the entertainment events. The kids are going to love it." The giant chuckled before walking forward, not sparing the two he passed by much of a glance. Then again, him just not seeing them was not a ridiculous conclusion, given how they would not even reach his head with a shoe box.
"That they will. Now please, let's not keep our guests waiting. You have work to do. Lots and lots of work to do." The old warrior closed his eyes, solemnly repeating the mantra that had the smiling giant shift into a look of dread. "Yes. The paperwork." He answered meekly.
And then, he walked up to the girl he was to address and raised his hand a little to wave. Despite that, he didn't even stop in his tracks to give her time, she was the one who had to follow along after all.
"Let's go lil' lady. I'm Bruce by the way."
-
Rebecca
She looked up at the tall guy before nodding. But first... Rebecca gave Oka a small hug before backing off. "Stay safe! Let's meet up back here in like half an hour, alright?" She didn't stick around for even a moment before jogging after Bruce.
-
Bruce
Awww, what a considerate friend. He thought as he took big, almost waddle-like steps until they found themselves in a more private office. Well, it was truly less of an office and more of a lounge he borrowed due to his size. There was even a bar and a fridge of all things.
"Take a seat miss." He said, though the delivery was less polite than the other man.More casual in a way, like he was already trying to be her friend. "Would you like a drink? We have juices, water, sodas. It gets pretty harsh around these parts sometimes, so we even have some cool snacks if you want some refreshments." He grinned and lit up a cigarette, or rather it lit itself the moment he put it in his mouth. The smoke was already almost suffocating.
"Want one?" He asked, handing her the pack.
-
Rebecca
Bleh. She waves a bit of smoke from her face and shook her head. "Nah, no thanks. I'd rather not mess up my organs. Getting them fixed up back at home wasn't cheap. Besides, I'd rather talk business right away."
-
Bruce(Blackmore)
The giant's grin turned carnivorously wolfish, like he just heard something rather pleasing. "Heh, straight shooting straight to the point. I like that missy, but that alone ain't gonna cut it. I'm all ears."
-
Rebecca
"Well, a problem with things like this situation just ends up being trustworthiness and dedication on the part of your employees, competitors, and partners, right? But there's more than that. In terms of transporting materials or objects that rakes up its own cost. I can get rid of both of those problems with just a few words." She gave him a direct and serious look.
"Of course, I'll gladly provide an example for evidence."
-
Blackmore
Oh bless this poor girl's heart. So that was the game she wanted to play? She'd have to try a little harder than that. Then again keeping appearances up didn't hurt.
"Ho?" He asked, his tone and posture the epitome of curiosity. Just what was this chickie about to show him?
-
Rebecca
"Well, I don't think that a movement one would be too interesting so how about... I'll give you a dollar if you walk around this room twice. Just shake my hand and it'll happen." Rebecca held out her hand, ready to grasp even his giant one as best she could.
"Just don't try to resist it too much if you agree. I don't like seeing people in pain."
-
Rikuyo
"Yup, I can get things like that if I put my mind to that, Ray." There were ways to get what she wanted other than an outright violence. It was an implied violence. A pinnacle of subtlety for someone like her. "Oh, right, I don't mind at all!"
The boys were for in a surprise because she would come back with another person they wouldn't want to mess with.
When she guided Ray successfully to the apartment (surprisingly struggling a bit when it came to knowing directions), they were met with deference laced with fear lurking behind the respectful facade. The doors were surprisingly fixed already, but someone left them open (presumably so that she wouldn't destroy them again. No one nearby had balls to go and steal from the place).
"Welcome to my den, Ray!"The redhead spread her arms in a dramatic fashion, putting up a show. The apartment was surprisingly austere considering lack of electronics aside from a TV set, but it wasn't poor looking either. And most importantly, there was a fridge in something that passed for a kitchen, filled with snacks that didn't require any cooking skills.
-
Lizzie
Just like Lizzie had promised they found what they were looking for, or rather crashed right into it. A small unsuspecting dragon got knocked out of the air by the Godslayer's foot meeting its side in an unfortunate collision.
It got thrown to the ground on it's side. Uprooting a few trees in the process. Lizzie on the hand landed with Grigori a small distance away. "See I told you. You just have to believe in the hunt." Her brown hair that was fluttering in the wind could hardly hide the triumphant smile she had.
-
Blackmore
"Just one? I'm not that cheap." He joked before rising off his couch and shaking her hand, or rather smothering it. The surprising thing was his touch felt warm, almost unnaturally so, like putting your hand in a bowl of hot soup.
He wonder what'd happen if he refused, so he was ready to walk out of the door with the coin. He took a step with that same grin, but when he completed it, he was just where he started, facing a different direction.
He realized it, of course, but that didn't help. His body just moved on its own. Scary, scary...
"Heh. So that's what I get for being a bad sport." He chuckled, his frame bulging up to tower in an even more imposing manner. Despite that, he looked absolutely thrilled and amused. "That's an interesting ability you have." He added, putting a hand on his hip. He held out his hand, as if expecting something.
-
Rebecca
Rebecca just raised a brow at his outstretched hand. What, did he think she was dumb or something? "You already got your money. My side of the deal is done."
-
Blackmore
"How rude. Relax a little, no one's going to bite you here." He sighed, miffed but grinning nonetheless when she refused the handshake. She was more gutsy than most people would give her credit for, a real diamond in the rough.
He sat back down, or perhaps slouched was a more apt way to call the way his body sank into itself to fit the couch, resting his legs lazily on the table. He lit up another cigarette. If the ventilation system wasn't as refined as it got, this might turn into a toxic area.
"So what's the plan?"
-
Rebecca
"Well, I wanna start a bit small. Work on revising ongoing contracts here, add a bit of kick to them so they're actually binding. Once that works out I was thinking of sime smaller scale stuff." She waved some smoke away from her face.
-
Blackmore
"You know, I really hate to disappoint the cute ones. Sadly that's what I'm just about to do..."He snapped his fingers, and a lithe figure in a maid dress entered the room, depositing a platter full of all sorts of food that would take a killing in order to afford.
"Do you like seafood?" He asked her patiently, grabbing a mutated lobster's tail before crunching it apart. Meanwhile, the doll-like figure just stared at the girl emptily, yet with a piercing attention.
" *crunch* Most of our workforce is already covered, there is no need to even pay them beyond maintenance costs. On the other hand, external services such as entertainment or Cheiron workers and supplies could come in handy. I could give you a task or two, and we can see from there. Does that sound alright?"
-
Molly
Tchhh.
Hear head getting smacked into the ground only served to evoke an angry glare from the Hunter but she couldn't stop the physical reaction her bodt made to getting touched so wantonly, her back flexed slightly as her body inched closer to him by it's own will. She then wrapped her legs around his waist and flipped him over, reversing their positions.
Now it was her turn to push him down and get what she wanted, her smaller frame couldn't ever hope to cover him like this so she had to scoot up quite a fair bit to be face to face. "Ok then.... how about being more casual and just go straight to the banging? Or is a 7 too low for you?" She wasn't glaring anymore, instead regarding him with barely restrained anticipation.
-
Lorenzo
"And there I thought knights had good manners." He lamented as his elephant began to speed up. Despite its bulky size, the elephant was displaying awesome speed, to which Lorenzo woahed before holding onto his hand casually with one hand, grinning from ear to ear. "Heh, but aren't you forgetting someone young lady?"
And as soon as he said that, a shadow soared over the two, landing right next to her elephant. Why, it was the second that was left behind. As soon as he landed he had already leapt atop him and was kicking off in turn.
"Hahahahaha! C'mon, if you're going to be that cocky we might as well have some fun about this! Let's test our riding skills!" He roared eagerly, in the sort of almost childish way that made it hard not to be a little carried by the energy as well.
Jealter
Heh, that was funny. He thought she was actually a knight. That was ironic. The very thought of it tickled her funnybone. "Feh. If you insist." The girl kicked her elephant, causing it to stampede down the streets, crashing through cars and crushing them beneath its fiery feet.
-
Joe
Joe nodded with Jeanne in agreement. "Yeah most people only buy that many games if there is a sale," he said. "Buying that many games in at full price with a big smile is a good way to get robbed."
Not that it matters. She's rich and has a superstrong bodyguard... Even so, street smarts were imperative in this city. No matter what happens, its best not to draw too much attention to yourself or else you could get into real trouble. At least, that is what he was always told growing up.
-
Rebecca
"Sure, sure. Just send me a couple contracts and I'll work through them. You'll just need to get them signed again, but that shouldn't be real hard for you, right?" Leaning back into her seat a bit as she kept a steady gaze on the taller guy.
-
Grigori
Really this girl was unbelievable. So much so that it nearly made Grigori laugh at the ridiculousness of it. She held out her hand, blades of ice forming from thin air before she gestured and sent them flying off after the dragon with monstrous force. "You really are someone who's larger than life, huh?"
-
Costin
The hound was carried away like a spoiled bride about to be ravished at her honeymoon by none other than Orianna. Searching for the puppet, it took little to no time before they found the kiddo. Moving up to Orianna's shoulder, she perked her head down and sniffed. Yep, it was him.
"Youch! Someone looks in bad shape. You've been here all this time?" She asked him casually like he was an old friend.
-
Saber
Trivek did some magical shaping thing there with a being that was simply beyond her comprehension. Saber had never been one to pursue magic after all. She did walk around the finished product though to assess how good his work had been. "It appears adaquate." She told him, not sounding very impressed. To be fair she'd seen a lot of masterful sculptures take form in her day and this did not really catch her interest.
-
Elizabeth
“I wonder why I’m here?” The girl idly wondered aloud as she daintily stepped down some stairs into the shadowy underbelly of the slums. It looked dark and scummy, like a place that no self respecting person would ever wander down into. Some men yelled at her to stop, charging her with spiked bats. With a wave of her hand, they both lost their balance and went tumbling down the stairs, a nasty cracking noise coming from one of them. “Oops, sorry.” She apologized cheerfully, stepping over his corpse while utterly ignoring ignoring the other one who was laying on the ground groaning in pain, her tail waving gently behind her.
It didn’t take the voluptuous woman long at all to utterly subdue the thugs who’d taken up residence here. She sat down on their makeshift throne they’d made for their former leader, well, it was adequate, at least. She’d need to spruce this place up a great deal. It felt a bit too gloomy for her tastes.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka paused, stopping completely in her tracks with a sudden euphoria. She flashed back to her childhood, all those attempts to help others only lead to loneliness and the only ease from her suffering was the idea that she was born to help strangers. However, would she have been lonely if she embraced selfishness?
"You have never been that lonely?" she asked, her eyes wide with disbelief. "Never? I find that hard to believe."
-
Set
"Once, a long time ago I was lonely. But that was wrong. It's more like I was convinced I was lonely. It's a real cruel trick, y'know?" Her hands petting Medaka's head. "Everything is trying to trap you. They try to make you dependent on them, to love them more than yourself, and from birth you're taught that submitting to that is the right thing to do."
"I can never be lonely. Because I love me, and depend only on me, and even if everything vanished I would still have myself. Can you imagine it, Medaka? Imagine being satisfied with yourself. You don't need other people, you don't need other things, you're free from everything. You can be happy just being yourself, just living and loving forever."
-
William
Interesting.
It seemed like an unexpected development had taken place just a short while ago. The presence announced itself like an irritating signal beacon at the edge of his senses. He'd have those send... No he'll have to do this himself. The presence had appeared from seemingly nowhere but how? Had it just appeared? Or had it always been here? Watching over from the shadows, if the second option was true then... No, no need to think ahead like that. He'd just have to do this as quickly as possible, but why now of all times?
Having followed the irritating lead, the mage found himself making his way through some shabby looking place in the slums. Signs of a one-sided battle met him as he made his approach. A few broken bodies littered the halls, his experienced eyes told him they hadn't provided much in the way of resistance.
As he got further in there was more people spread out on the floor, they weren't dead however merely knocked out or mostly so. He didn't really look closer cause his attention was drawn by something else.
"I suppose I shouldn't expect much else from a demon."
A short but voluptuous girl with mesmerizing pink hair was sitting on some makeshift cheap throne. But that wasn't the most notable thing about her appearance, it was her bat like wings and her tail, clearly giving away her non human nature.
-
William
Interesting.
It seemed like an unexpected development had taken place just a short while ago. The presence announced itself like an irritating signal beacon at the edge of his senses. He'd have those send... No he'll have to do this himself. The presence had appeared from seemingly nowhere but how? Had it just appeared? Or had it always been here? Watching over from the shadows, if the second option was true then... No, no need to think ahead like that. He'd just have to do this as quickly as possible, but why now of all times?
Having followed the irritating lead, the mage found himself making his way through some shabby looking place in the slums. Signs of a one-sided battle met him as he made his approach. A few broken bodies littered the halls, his experienced eyes told him they hadn't provided much in the way of resistance.
As he got further in there was more people spread out on the floor, they weren't dead however merely knocked out or mostly so. He didn't really look closer cause his attention was drawn by something else.
"I suppose I shouldn't expect much else from a demon."
A short but voluptuous girl with mesmerizing pink hair was sitting on some makeshift cheap throne. But that wasn't the most notable thing about her appearance, it was her bat like wings and her tail, clearly giving away her non human nature.
Elizabeth
"Oh, an interesting little child has come to pay his respects? Very well then, I shall grant you an audience." The girl's tone was light and bemused, but she looked down upon him haughtily, her heart-shaped tail idly flicking around as she gazed upon him. She could feel it, he was quite an impressive mage, in his own right. That was for certain. That would be the reason he'd appeared so quickly. A moth couldn't help being attracted to a light, after all.
"Heh, so what bussiness do you have with the almighty Elizabeth?" She assumed he didn't know of her. It'd been so long, and she was pretty sure she was in a completely new world. She gazed down upon him with interest, waiting eagerly for her answer.
-
Marcus
For a brief moment, he got what he wanted, a glare that promised a chance at escape. Of course it didn't last long. The moment she had flipped him, his grin faded, along with his chance at escape.
But not his chance at losing his virginity.
"Would you believe me if I said I enjoy the foreplay more?" he quipped, glancing at a nearby fork. He could try stabbing her with it, but she might like that too.
Throughout all of this, his cock stood firm, alone and craving for attention. God damn it, was the only thing he could think to himself at this mixed feeling.
-
William
Almighty? Pfft... As if. The fact she was residing in what amounted to a rundown shack in the middle of nowhere made it clear she was anything but almigthy. Her demeanor did reveal one thing though, the fact she couldn't have been here very long, either that or this was a highly complex scheme but he doubted that.
He moved closer to her with a slow but confident stride his gaze locked on her face, it wouldn't do to be distracted by her lack of decent garments at such a critical juncture. "You must be new here. If you were truly what you claimed to be you would know this isn't a place someone of importance would rule from." He showed not the slightest hesitation in her presence, he couldn't afford to do that.
-
Medaka
Medaka paused, genuinely considering it for a moment. If this girl had come to her at that time, when she had reached the edge of loneliness, she would be a completely different person. But there was one problem. She was wrong.
"No," Medaka said simply. "But talking in abstract terms is pointless. May I tell you a bit about myself?"
-
William
Almighty? Pfft... As if. The fact she was residing in what amounted to a rundown shack in the middle of nowhere made it clear she was anything but almigthy. Her demeanor did reveal one thing though, the fact she couldn't have been here very long, either that or this was a highly complex scheme but he doubted that.
He moved closer to her with a slow but confident stride his gaze locked on her face, it wouldn't do to be distracted by her lack of decent garments at such a critical juncture. "You must be new here. If you were truly what you claimed to be you would know this isn't a place someone of importance would rule from." He showed not the slightest hesitation in her presence, he couldn't afford to do that.
Elizabeth
"Ahahaha, of course it's not. It's a run down shack in the slums! Not even the king of the sewers would want to reside here! That's why it's perfect, it's the blankest of slates! There's nothing better than the joy of creating something from nothing, wouldn't you agree? Or is such an idea too complicated for a man like you?" The girl sneered at him, the magic circles slowly spinning in her glistening red eyes as if to mock him.
"However, you're very astute to grasp that I'm new here, mage. I honestly have no idea what this place is, but it excites me so!" Elizabeth suddenly stood up from her throne and smiled with a modicum of respect. "I hope for your sake that you didn't come just to berate me, right? What's your real business here?"
-
Set
Kids were so close minded these days. Sheesh, needed some imagination. But Set was a pretty magnanimous person so she cheerfully patted the teenager's head. "Sure! Tell me all about yourself!"
-
William
"It's far too artificial for my liking. I prefer to take what is already there and let it mix it all together, then see what comes out, if anything comes out." He didn't flinch at her condescending tone having dealt with worse than that. That didn't mean the situation wasn't making him tense though, he had after all walked right into the presumed base of a very powerful demon. His gaze dropped against his will, trailing her bountiful body as she stood up and eventually settled on tracking the flicking of her tail.
"To see whether or not you would be a threat to me or my plans." He saw no reason to sugarcoat it, with how intellegent she seemed he'd be shocked if she hadn't figured that out already.
-
William
"It's far too artificial for my liking. I prefer to take what is already there and let it mix it all together, then see what comes out, if anything comes out." He didn't flinch at her condescending tone having dealt with worse than that. That didn't mean the situation wasn't making him tense though, he had after all walked right into the presumed base of a very powerful demon. His gaze dropped against his will, trailing her bountiful body as she stood up and eventually settled on tracking the flicking of her tail.
"To see whether or not you would be a threat to me or my plans." He saw no reason to sugarcoat it, with how intellegent she seemed he'd be shocked if she hadn't figured that out already.
Elizabeth
The demoness brought her hand to her face in mock surprise, her eyes twinking in delight at his wandering gaze. Teasing humans was so easy, yet so enjoyable. "Ohh, how bold. And what are said plans, may I ask?" She sat back down and began swishing her tail around her crotch. She'd noticed he was looking at it, presumably to be less distracted by her body. That wasn't any good.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate chuckled as he kicked off his own rampaging elephant, to which the fiery beast replied by roaring and slamming cars out of the way, using its massive trunk to remove obstacles as it ramped up speed.
"Don't get cocky!" He cried out gleefully. It was only in times like this that any semblance of a heart beat in his hollow chest, and he fully intended to savor this moment. Battles were all too common, but there was nothing rarer than a worthy rival. He meant to treasure her for as long as he could.
All of a sudden, the noise of sirens blared behind them. It seemed it didn't take long for the militia to show up with their several metal chariots, or automobiles as they called them. My my, it looked like this race was about to get even more competitors.
ATTENTION. CEASE AND DESIST AT THIS MOMENT. FAILURE TO COMPLY WILL RESULT IN DRASTIC ACTION!
"Heh. Looks like we've got company." He sounded like he was having fun despite the predicament. "Whadayya think, Avenger!?"
-
William
So she was playing that game, having noticed where her tail was heading he diverted his attention back to her red eyes. Even so he continued his stride until he was right in front of her throne. "Why to take over this place, the Nexus and rule it. To make my order and remake this world into something more, something better, so that I can surpass him." His superior height now made it so that she would have to look up at him and not the other way around.
-
William
So she was playing that game, having noticed where her tail was heading he diverted his attention back to her red eyes. Even so he continued his stride until he was right in front of her throne. "Why to take over this place, the Nexus and rule it. To make my order and remake this world into something more, something better, so that I can surpass him." His superior height now made it so that she would have to look up at him and not the other way around.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth snicked at his cute little antics. She flapped her wings a couple times and flew to her proper place, above him. She sat back down on top of the throne and gazed down on him. "Youth's such a nice thing, isn't it? You should enjoy it while it lasts, Mage."
-
Rider
"Y..yes", Rider moaned in response to Emily's question, enjoying the way the vines were binding and molesting her too much to really consider the position she was currently in.
She continued to moan with pleasure as the blonde servant groped her and the tendrils continued to squeeze and contstrict her, also very much enjoying the sight of the other girl bound and desperately begging for attention as she moaned with pleasure.
Rider's excitement was such that she barely paid any attention to the words of the blonde girl. The giant source of mana that had suddenly appeared was disconcerting, but she shoved that concern to the back of her mind to deal with later. She was far too into this and they were far away anyway. She only made a note to talk to her masters later today about it. However, even as excited as she was, she couldn't fail to notice the sudden storm of rose petals in front of her eyes, or the sudden surge of mana around her, something similar to Shirou's reality marble.
Still moaning with pleasure, she looked around the massive, lavishly-decorated room, which she was sure must be part of the Domus Aurea, Nero's famous palace, before looking back to the girl, who was standing there with her chest puffed out, obviously proud of her creation. Having once been a goddess used to supernatural levels of luxury, Rider wasn't as impressed by it as many people would be. Even so, for a human contstruction it was certainly impressive. And, more importantly, it was some kind of reality marble, a private space which, she presumed, no-one but them had entered.
"T..the Domus Aurea", she moaned, aware that the girl obviously desired praise. "I..it is quite impressive, I have to say. I have not seen anything as beautiful as this for a long time."
"And private, I hope", she added, a real sense of anticipation in her voice.
Now that they were hopefully alone, the real fun could begin. Hopefully, this place would have equipment to assist with the kinkier forms of sex, although she suspected that Emily was capable of improvising a reasonable amount.
-
William
The mage in question rose an eyebrow and then a black aura of pure darkness surrounded him and he ascended to match her. Though unlike her he required no wings to do so, his form seemingly floating in mid air. "What are your intentions here Elizabeth? Do you merely intend to sit around and look cute?"
-
William
The mage in question rose an eyebrow and then a black aura of pure darkness surrounded him and he ascended to match her. Though unlike her he required no wings to do so, his form seemingly floating in mid air. "What are your intentions here Elizabeth? Do you merely intend to sit around and look cute?"
Elizabeth
"Ahahaha, of course not. Didn't I tell you what I was going to do? No matter." She kicked her legs out and crossed them over each other and licked her lips. This mage was quite the looker. Too bad he was so shortsighted...
The girl sighed out of nowhere and shook her head in mock disappointment. "Please, Mage, don't bother me with such trifling questions. I'm simply going to build this place up and transform it into a palace worthy of my great existence. I don't care about such a paltry thing as the Nexus. I've got far greater goals that you couldn't possibly understand." Elizabeth put a bare foot right in front of him with a smirk. "I'd be willing to help you with your goal, however. All you have to do is swear yourself to me and worship me. You may lick the soles of my feet to create the contract if you're interested~tehehe." Her girlish chuckle reverberated through the otherwise empty hall.
-
William
"No." He flat out rejected her, no hesitation whatsoever.
"You should work on your negotiation skills some more. You rely far too much on your admittedly marvelous body to do it for you. Maybe try understanding what the other person really wants instead of offering something with no value." He shook his head in disappointment.
Still she did provide ample eye candy which he held do qualms about taking when she was offering it so freely.
-
William
"No." He flat out rejected her, no hesitation whatsoever.
"You should work on your negotiation skills some more. You rely far too much on your admittedly marvelous body to do it for you. Maybe try understanding what the other person really wants instead of offering something with no value." He shook his head in disappointment.
Still she did provide ample eye candy which he held do qualms about taking when she was offering it so freely.
Elizabeth
The pink-haired girl was unperturbed by his rejection. She simply pulled her foot back with a happy smile. "Thanks for the compliment, but if you aren't interested in my services, why don't you leave? I have much work to do, as you can see." She opened her arms up and gestured at the dump of a place. There was even a man laying on the floor in the corner groaning softly. Her eyes twinkled at William, almost hoping he'd try something. She'd so enjoy actually being able to flex her magic and play around with a child like him. Stepping on ants was no fun. She wanted a real challenge.
-
William
The struggles of the rabble did not concern him, he was almost about to leave when he caught onto something the pink haired demoness had said, which made him reconsider it.
"Services?" He asked her.
-
Auspicious Breeze
Meanwhile, back with Breeze and Oka, the former gladiator was considering becoming not-so-former. The problem of course was, well, her still being largely illiterate. "Um, hmm... so there's a sheet here and we have to put our names on it, right?" She wasn't used to picking her own fights in this kind of thing so signing up had never been a skill for her!
"And then we get signed up to fight. What are the rules?"
-
William
The struggles of the rabble did not concern him, he was almost about to leave when he caught onto something the pink haired demoness had said, which made him reconsider it.
"Services?" He asked her.
Elizabeth
The girl's grin widened when he turned around. "Yes, services. Sexual favors, breaking people up, making them fall in love with you, mental manipulation, destruction of your enemies, those sorts of things. They could be yours, if you could pay the price." Elizabeth blew a kiss at him and winked.
-
William
He raised a hand to scratch his chin as if thinking about it. "I'm not so sure about that, I already have a bunch of girls stringed along. How can I even be sure you're any good, am I just supposed to believe you at face value, that's not very good bussiness now is it."
This was just too easy, with how prideful she was, she shouldn't have a choice.
-
Auspicious Breeze
Meanwhile, back with Breeze and Oka, the former gladiator was considering becoming not-so-former. The problem of course was, well, her still being largely illiterate. "Um, hmm... so there's a sheet here and we have to put our names on it, right?" She wasn't used to picking her own fights in this kind of thing so signing up had never been a skill for her!
"And then we get signed up to fight. What are the rules?"
Oka Kurosawa
"We sign up, yes." Oka said, correcting her. "Is all we have to do is sign this? No legal papers or anything?"
-
Raikou
Maybe she wasn't all muscle, but the difference was slight enough that her motives were still transparent. As crystal as the comparatively immaculate state of this place. Had this flat belonged to the gang's leader? Or maybe it was a common hang-out ground before she took it for herself.
"Well I'll be, this is better than expected." Chuckling, Raikou plonked himself down on the sofa. "Makes me want to lay back for a nap."
There was no saying for sure what she'd do if he wasn't keeping an eye on her. Still, he probably couldn't keep her entertained all the time, so it was good to take a breather when he could. But later he ought to check out the gangsters and other types around these parts. See if any had any resolve to act on their unwitting loyalties.
The hybrid closed his eyes behind his sunglasses and let his body really relax for the first time since coming to this city. Oh yeah, he should look for a way to go back. It wasn't wise to just take others at face value, especially when he had so much pending business on the other side.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth began to cackle at William. "Ahahaha, what, you can't possibly be serious, can you? You'd have to be absolutely mundane not to innately know how amazing I am!" The girl was rolling around in the air, her little wings flapping wildly to keep her afloat. Or perhaps it was simply in amusement.
"If you're not going to be serious, leave, I'm quite busy." She dismissively waved William away. Such a pathetic taunt wasn't going to get her to reveal her cards at such an early stage. Her plan was in its infancy.
-
William
His hand went down from his chin as he was quite through with the posturing by this point.
"Oh but I'm serious. Being a floating battery is not a indication of how much actual worth one has. So show me why you're oh so great, or perhaps you're just all talk". Maybe projecting it directly into her pink fluffy head could make her realize her error, he doubted it though. At the very least he'd be able to see her reaction to telepathy being directed at her.
-
William
His hand went down from his chin as he was quite through with the posturing by this point.
"Oh but I'm serious. Being a floating battery is not a indication of how much actual worth one has. So show me why you're oh so great, or perhaps you're just all talk. Maybe projecting it directly into her pink fluffy head could make her realize her error, he doubted it though. At the very least he'd be able to see her reaction to telepathy being directed at her.
Elizabeth
"Do not trifle with me, human." Her tone was deadly serious. She sat back up and reclined on the air. Then, suddenly, she violently thrust William out of her mind. Innumerable walls suddenly rose up, blocking all external access and preventing all future contact. She tossed her head, shaking her hair around, and licked her lips. Hey eyes seemed to be glowing an angry shade of red.
"Petulant children should know when they're talking to their betters, or they might end up getting hurt."
-
William
"Ahahahaha...."
Her glaring red eyes, that face and her sitting up like that. It was picture perfect the actions of a petulant child. The fact she couldn't see it was irony at his finest. So the dark mage laughed, truly amused for the first time since he had gotten here.
"You're far too adorable like that Elizabeth, it's just so much fun playing around with you." He finished laughing. But he still clearly found the situation to be highly entertaining.
-
William
"Ahahahaha...."
Her glaring red eyes, that face and her sitting up like that. It was picture perfect the actions of a petulant child. The fact she couldn't see it was irony at his finest. So the dark mage laughed, truly amused for the first time since he had gotten here.
"You're far too adorable like that Elizabeth, it's just so much fun playing around with you." He finished laughing. But he still clearly found the situation to be highly entertaining.
Elizabeth
"Begone." The girl's word was simple and absolute. She no longer was enjoying being around this annoying man. She'd been planning on paying him a visit later but she'd just find someone else instead. If he didn't take her advice now she'd make him.
-
Olga Marie
Marie watched with fascination at the incredible display of mana control this man was displaying. It was nothing short of art. The molding of the summoned elemental's form, the perfect dismissal, it was glorious. Olga was infatuated with his display and wanted to see it again. She'd obviously recorded it, but seeing it live was different.
She was shocked at Saber's comment about it being lackluster, but how could she understand. She wasn't a mage, unfortunately. "I thought your display was quite impressive, myself." Olga answered him.
-
William
the dark mage faced her apparent anger with grim resolve, he had come here for answers and he wasn't backing down like this. But even so he refrained from making any threatening movements.
"You were the one who told me to get serious, so I did. This place has gods running around, you can't judge anything at face value and I do actually have business here, so if you were to listen for just a minute I would be very happy."
-
William
the dark mage faced her apparent anger with grim resolve, he had come here for answers and he wasn't backing down like this. But even so he refrained from making any threatening movements.
"You were the one who told me to get serious, so I did. This place has gods running around, you can't judge anything at face value and I do actually have business here, so if you were to listen for just a minute I would be very happy."
Elizabeth
"Fufufu, gods you say?" That sounded fun. The girl chuckled and put her hand up to her face before shaking her head in exacerbation.
"Speak. But be warned that if I don't like it there may be consequences." She floated back down to her throne and looked at him with a bored expression. She wasn't expecting much from this one. The way he was acting even made her feel a little embarrassed.
-
Blackmore
"Hardly. Just who the hell do you think you're dealing with?" He grinned before devouring another giant lobster tail. Tch, girl needed to loosen up a little. Just because this was work didn't mean it had to feel like it. It's important to live life with some kind of enjoyment. Having all this food just to himself was starting to make him feel guilty.
Well, not really.
"So why go through the hassle of dealing with all this? I'm not complaining, but I thought girls these days were more interested in playing house. What's in it for you?" His gaze suddenly turned piercing, in a way that made it clear he would not take a lie or vague words for an answer.
-
William
He relaxed a bit as the tension disappeard from the room, assuming a more natural pose before speaking "Well godessess to be more precise, almost as pretty as you...." He looked away for a bit as if thinking about something before continuing. "... They were rather disappointing to say the least. I trumped one handily while holding back."
-
Rebecca
"Geez, you don't know anything about girls, do you? You might insult someone next time you make a generalization like that." But she met his gaze with her own steady one. "Besides, I need money for my own projects. Just putting some cash back into the places that need it."
-
Lizzie
"What do you mean by that? This is what I always do when I'm feeling a bit bored." She would have continued but the dragon came for them in that moment, although it had to eat a face full of ice blades first which stopped it for a moment.
Lizzie took advantage of that opening and dashed behind the dragon with blinding speed only to grab hold of it's long tail. Then she swung the dragon over by it's tail, making it crash into the ground on it's back. As it struck the ground a small crater was made from the impact, shattered bits of earth and dust rose like a bomb had just landed there.
-
William
He relaxed a bit as the tension disappeard from the room, assuming a more natural pose before speaking "Well godessess to be more precise, almost as pretty as you...." He looked away for a bit as if thinking about something before continuing. "... They were rather disappointing to say the least. I trumped one handily while holding back."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth smiled warmly, displaying her pearly white teeth. "You sure know how to make a girl happy with compliments, at least. I'm sure they have nothing on the perfection that is my body!" The girl stood up suddenly and displayed her goods to him, her perfectly shaped breasts jiggling gently from the movement.
"It's a shame that they're that weak. I was hoping for a bit of a challenge." Her words were laced with a spell that'd make him incredibly aroused and only think of her until she decided to release him. She wanted to see just how easy this man actually was. She hoped he wasn't all talk.
-
Blackmore
"Hahaha! I see, I see! Well then, that just makes our job that much easier, and our friendship this much secure." His grin was pleased, like a snake that had just found new prey to toy with. "Well, since you've shown me something interesting, I think I can afford a little cut in budget for a pretty girlie. There you go..." He reached for his pocket and handed the girl a fat stack of money, thick enough that it appeared thick when he held it in the first place.
"This has nothing to do with the tournament. It's just between you and me sweetheart, because you gave me such a good time, and I haven't had such a good laugh in years. Consider this your allowance. Get yourself a nice dress for next time we meet will ya, and of course, don't spend it all in one place!" His grin looked anything but sincere, but if anything else he was definitely amused.
-
Grigori
"I'm amazed that your world still has any dragons at all if that's the case." As the dragon struck the ground Grigori gestured to the sky. A massive bolt of lightning came on down, smiting the dragon with enough force and energy to demolish a building.
Rebecca
She stared at it for a moment. "It doesn't come with a bag or anything? That's not gonna fit in my wallet." Lifting the stack a bit, testing its weight out for herself.
-
Blackmore
"Good grief. Bags don't exactly come in cheap now do they?" He snarked before reaching into his desk's drawer, looking around through all sorts of questionable magazines and trash he probably shouldn't have crammed in there at the last second before retrieving a paper bag.
"There you go." He said, handing her the small bag between his fingers. If she tried to reach it, he'd lift it juuust a little higher, not for any reason other than to mess with the kid.
-
Medaka Kurokami
"Back in my old world, I was seen as a monster, not for my appearance but my rapid growth," Medaka said simply, her body turning as they exited the alleyway. "Shunned for my abilities, I questioned my purpose in the world, only to decide that it was in fact to help strangers. However, there was one person I helped and by doing so, I got something back myself. Moreover, just before I arrived here, he helped me when I was at my lowest. Surely that cannot be him relying only on me. I gave him strength and he gave it back."
-
Rebecca
When he lifted a the bag a bit higher she sighed. "We can play this for a bit or, hear me out here, we can get to work. I've got things to do y'know. Definitely wanna help draw up the rules for this thing later. Making sure your little competitors don't do anything too bad and that the final prize ends up where it needs to be."
Set
"Right, right! You relied on other people. You based yourself around others. You received strength from others. But, Medaka, who are you by yourself? What are you when you're alone? Are you anything? If I clip away those other people are you just a hollow shell?" She patted the other girl's cheeks.
-
William
She was impossibly beautiful, a true piece of art come to life. He could feel grow painfully as her perfectly shaped bounced ever so deliciously, her voice that tugged at his heart... Wait, she was attractive but not that attractive. This really smelled of magic.
With great conscious effort he denied himself the wonders of her body to meet her gaze again. He could play along with this, at least she was talking now. "Indeed, you hair is truly mesmerizing."
"The one in charge of the police is quite powerful from what I've heard and there's quite a few decently powerful individuals mingling with the masses if you are to believe the rumors." He wouldn't succumb to a dizzy spell of this level.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka walked for a second in silence, taking in the full weight of her words. The clacking of her shoes against the pavement was the only noise to accompany her thoughts. "May I ask you what you are first? What is the nature of your self concept?"
-
William
She was impossibly beautiful, a true piece of art come to life. He could feel grow painfully as her perfectly shaped bounced ever so deliciously, her voice that tugged at his heart... Wait, she was attractive but not that attractive. This really smelled of magic.
With great conscious effort he denied himself the wonders of her body to meet her gaze again. He could play along with this, at least she was talking now. "Indeed, you hair is truly mesmerizing."
"The one in charge of the police is quite powerful from what I've heard and there's quite a few decently powerful individuals mingling with the masses if you are to believe the rumors." He wouldn't succumb to a dizzy spell of this level.
Elizabeth
The girl continued to smile and licked her lips. Good. It's more fun when they resist. The succubus flew over and squeezed her breasts together in front of him, emphasizing her magnificent cleavage. "Really now? Can you tell me more about these police? Are they like adventurers or the army? Or more like the sheriff?" Elizabeth continued layering on her magic, teasing him more and more with her magic. Her words would sound like pure sweetness, his body would long for her, to touch her, to hold her, to kiss her. The question was, how long could his mind hold up? She reached out to tickle underneath his chin.
-
Set
"I am myself! A great lover of freedom, an enemy to slavery, liberation itself is my passion. Unlike you I shine! Whether it's with a million others or alone in the void I'm wonderful. I am someone who loves herself, fulfills herself, and brings unspeakable joy to herself! I also like sweets." Running her hands through the other girl's blue hair now.
"To put it simply, I am free."
-
Blackmore
"Aren't you a hard working one. Hehe, it's kinda cute." He messed with her hair like a kitten before handing her the bag. "But there's a time and place for everything. No need to rush things. Just because I've praised you doesn't mean you should let it get to your head, and right now is the time to relax a little. I mean, if we're doing this, and we ARE doing this, why not get to know each other a bit better first?"
-
Rebecca
She took a moment to think it over before nodding. Rebecca picked up a piece of sushi and popped it into her mouth before looking back at him. "Sure, why not? Where do you wanna start?"
-
Medaka
"I see," Medaka said, staring at the ground. "It pains me to say it, but we have more in common than I first thought. It may be why I initially disliked you."
She paused again, kicking a pebble across the sidewalk. She didn't seem to mind the girl touching her hair.
"I believe I enjoy helping people," she said finally. "I think it truly makes me happy. I do not think I can separate myself from that. So I guess that makes me no different than you. I am simply doing what I enjoy, with no regard for other people's feelings."
An image flashed into her mind, the one of Shinobu pinning her to the wall at the mall. At last, she finally felt the weight of the elder vampire's scolding.
-
Set
Set nodded her head sagely. "I see. But do you like helping people or do you like being the one who helps people? Do you want to be an unseen force, fluttering about and making other people's lives better? Without a hint of acknowledgement or praise? Or do you really want to be a hero? Someone whose aid is repaid with admiration, and love, and all those things that people throw at you because you're more than them?"
-
Medaka
"Free?" Medaka said, parroting her words. Her family was rather wealthy back in the day, so it was something that she craved. However, since she had come here, she had been free. There was never a single action she took that she did not choose herself.
Then why wasn't she happy?
"Set, with all due respect, I find it hard to believe that I would find such happiness from freedom alone. However, the idea of being immortalized in thousands of hearts is quite striking."
-
Set
"Ohh? You shouldn't find it so hard to believe. Look at me! But you are right. You can't be me. You're so, so sick, Medaka. You could never be me. But you can be like me." Her hands covered the taller girl's eyes.
"Medaka, do you want their happiness or their acknowledgement? Do you want to help others or do you simply wish to never be alone?"
-
Blackmore
"Well, I was wondering how long you had been here? For a young girl like yourself, I can't imagine the Nexus being an easy place to live in. I know the first few days were the most difficult for me." He told her frankly. He could still remember having to dig himself out of that malformed gate. Had the dimensional rupture been any greater, his spine would have been severed from the waist down.
"It is a tragedy, really, that people would be stripped from their homes and thrown into such a cruel world." He added as he toyed with an oyster before drinking it in one go.
-
Rebecca
"It is. It really is. That's why what's going on here is important. I've been here for a couple months but the first one wasn't the easiest. And I have a talent that can be used nearly anywhere there's business. It's a lot worse for others." There were some jumbo shrimp she had started eating. Pretty good! Wasn't the best she'd ever had but it was good.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Despite the fact that Set had been covering her eyes, her heart had been burst wide open. Below her covered eyelids, a frown formed. "I think I want both but I suppose that makes me greedy." With her vision blocked, she was even more attuned to the strange priestess's words
-
Rebecca
"It is. It really is. That's why what's going on here is important. I've been here for a couple months but the first one wasn't the easiest. And I have a talent that can be used nearly anywhere there's business. It's a lot worse for others." There were some jumbo shrimp she had started eating. Pretty good! Wasn't the best she'd ever had but it was good.
Blackmore
"I can tell. But that's not the only talent you have. You have a knack for making people like you. It's pretty valuable, you should treasure it." He praised her with a gigantic grin, going as far as to boop her on the nose absentmindedly before taking a shrimp himself, if only to emulate her.
"Your turn. Make it a good one." He told her cockily.
-
Set
"Yep! You really would be a greedy little girl if you wanted both. But let's think, would you do what was best for someone even if it wasn't what they wanted. Does what they think matter to you as long as the ended up happy?" Her head was right next to Medaka's ear now, softly whispering the words to her.
Rebecca
Huh. One of those guys who thought personal space was a recommendation then. "Well, you already asked me this one but you didn't answer it yourself. What's your personal reasons for being involved in all of this? You seem like an ambitious guy, and this place is cushy but you don't look like the type satisfied with tasty seafood and a nice office."
-
Medaka
Once again, Medaka was silent, taking in the girl's words. Thinking back to her old world, she did force her will on a lot of people, or at least that is what Zenckichi always told her. They always wanted the change deep inside, even if they didn't know it yet. Even then, she would inspire them to change, but not force them. If she ever failed to change someone, would she force it to occur then?
"I don't know," she said honestly.
-
Blackie
"Hahaha! Well, the office is nice and the food is tasty. I wouldn't say it's the only reason, but it helps. Heheheh..." He crossed his legs and sighed. "But I'm afraid the reason will disappoint you. I'm only here because I was hired for the job, and the job was interesting enough that I had no reason to refuse. You should meet our boss sometimes, he's an intriguing fellow."
He snapped his fingers. "Primaria, get me some refreshments." He ordered, and to that the maid bowed curtly before heading to the fridge and retrieving four bucketfuls of iced drinks. Alcoholic of course.
"Good girl." He complimented the automaton before grabbing a bottle and popping the cap off with the flick of a finger. "Want me to pour you one?"
-
William
Her beauty became even greater as she drew closer but so did the apparentness of the intrusion. Too bad for her the more she tried pushing it, the more unnatural it felt to him and the easier it got to ignore it. "Hmm... I'd say adventurers but they do practically run an army as well." Her sweet fingers were tickling him most pleasantly. Well if she was going to touch him....
He reached out towards her. "May I?" He asked while taking hold of her swishing tail. "This shape is rather intruiging, I do quite like the symmetry it has with your majestic wings."
-
Set
"Hmm, Meddy, let me guess what you are, kay? You are..." she gave the girl a moment of suspense. "A gentle singularity. Everyone around you is pulled towards you but at the same time you intimidate them. But at the same time you like them. You don't want to hurt them. It's within your power to help them and you want to do it."
"But at the same time there is a backlash. People who try to resist you. Who want you to be something else, something smaller and with less pull. But... why should you try to be anything but what you are? There's no reason to change what you do, how you act. Your selfishness is fine. In the end, if it helps, does it matter if they didn't like it in the moment? Does it matter if it makes you a little happy too? It's just like ripping off a bandage."
Rebecca
She shook her head. "Nah. Gotta keep the liver in good health. But our boss huh? What's he like? How did you meet him?" Rebecca looked at the doll for a moment, just a little curious. But she soon refocused on the giant in front of her.
-
Medaka
Medaka shook her head. "Perhaps in my old world, but not here," she said, "Here I am just a little girl, one that can be easily tripped up by a small gust of wind or a simple fire. I no longer intimidate people. I can bond with others easily. The only thing I regret is not having the power to keep those close to me from being stolen by tragedy."
-
Set
"Ahh, yeah. This place is pretty interesting, isn't it? What used to be special is now average. Boring, even! But, Meddy, if you regret that shouldn't you seek power? Get all strong and tough. Be selfish and greedy, hold onto everything so tight you'll never let it go. It's weakness but you can use your weaknesses to be a little stronger! Just be a little selfish, y'know?" Pulling her hands back and giving Meddy a bright smile.
"Then we can fight for real later! But if you lose that one the cost is gonna be real steep."
-
William
Her beauty became even greater as she drew closer but so did the apparentness of the intrusion. Too bad for her the more she tried pushing it, the more unnatural it felt to him and the easier it got to ignore it. "Hmm... I'd say adventurers but they do practically run an army as well." Her sweet fingers were tickling him most pleasantly. Well if she was going to touch him....
He reached out towards her. "May I?" He asked while taking hold of her swishing tail. "This shape is rather intruiging, I do quite like the symmetry it has with your majestic wings."
Elizabeth
The demon suddenly moaned when he began to fondle her beloved tail. "Ahn-" It felt good, she'd gone far too long without sex. She'd only been planning on teasing him, but she couldn't hold herself back now. She reached down with a small dainty hand and tore off his pants with a strong pull, baring his rock hard for her to do all sorts of naughty things with. "Sit down." She commanded him.
-
William
He slumped down on the place deigned to sit on, that being the makeshift throne of said demon. While he was able to circumvent the more mental effect her magic was having on him, he couldn't do anything about the purely physical response and was therefore incredibly hard right now. He'd do as she asked for now, besides this would be all too sweet after how she'd treated him earlier.
-
William
He slumped down on the place deigned to sit on, that being the makeshift throne of said demon. While he was able to circumvent the more mental effect her magic was having on him, he couldn't do anything about the purely physical response and was therefore incredibly hard right now. He'd do as she asked for now, besides this would be all too sweet after how she'd treated him earlier.
Elizabeth
No, no, no, no, no, this wouldn't do. He couldn't sit there! He needed to sit on the floor! She wasn't going to prostrate herself before him, even to suck his dick! She snapped her fingers as he sat down, and suddenly he found himself sitting on the floor. Elizabeth stood over him and pulled a string, her garments falling off her and revealing her demonic glory for all to see.
"What is your name, mage? I like to know the names of those I sleep with."
-
Rikuyo
Ahhh, he just went asleep on her. Should she poke him to see if he's really sleeping or faking it? Maybe, maybe not. Maybe he deserved to freeload off her just like she freeloaded of those gangsters. After all, he gave her a heck of fight and she didn't want to him to underperform out of insomnia.
"Right, I guess I won't disturb you, Ray." Normally she would just turn on TV, but she liked her TV loud. So what she should do? Look for a third party to make it merrier. Hmmm, so many possibilities. The more people joined tournament, the better. She excluded going after Medaka since her gut feeling told her that the same person they were looking for could have popped up, and she wouldn't make it easier for the vampire. If she joined, that would be totally fine, but it was a sort of race that resembled more a manhunt.
Speaking of manhunts, she wondered if there are some more crazies like her out there killing people left and right that she hadn't known yet. Costin's whereabouts were unknown to her, and the tournament haven't attracted her, so she guessed she wouldn't run any soon into her until the fate would it. There shouldn't be a shortage of people like that in this city though. That's how the place was.
On her way out, she made sure, with glares and threats, that Ray was meant to be treated as someone who also lived in the apartment by the gang who hosted her. With that thing done, she went for a walk, aiming to get some fresh air.
-
Vanguard
"Indeed. But before we get to any paperwork, let me answer. The tournament will consist of a gauntlet of battles consisting of different environments and rules. Thanks to our magic, we can change the arena into taking different forms. Say, a dark jungle at night, or a pit of dangerous snakes. The rules can also vary, such as do not touch the ground, or reach a certain goal before your foe, etc..."
The warrior smiled mysteriously, as if recalling a fond memory. There was once a tournament of the sorts, though this was nothing but a trifle in compare. This was, after all, a ceremony for that purpose. He was walking around them, his steps being the only rhythm to accompany his words.
"Small things like that, though of course, that was only a hypothetical scenario. The areas and matches will be picked over a lottery as to not grant some fighters unfair advantages, though some fixing may be required in order to make sure fights remain fair. Nothing of underhanded nature I can assure you, but we do also need to make sure fights last long enough to offer a proper show."
He finally reached a statue of a hero, an armor of stone wielding a mighty halberd, striking down an invisible foe.
"I'm afraid I cannot divulge any further on the nature of the matches, in fact I might have spoken too much already. Still, I hope that answered your questions. It is nice to meet fellow warriors on the field." He looked sad for a second, or perhaps nostalgic. Either way he smiled as kindly as he could. His age showed in that expression alone. "Is there anything else I can confirm for you?"
-
Lorenzo
The pirate chuckled as he kicked off his own rampaging elephant, to which the fiery beast replied by roaring and slamming cars out of the way, using its massive trunk to remove obstacles as it ramped up speed.
"Don't get cocky!" He cried out gleefully. It was only in times like this that any semblance of a heart beat in his hollow chest, and he fully intended to savor this moment. Battles were all too common, but there was nothing rarer than a worthy rival. He meant to treasure her for as long as he could.
All of a sudden, the noise of sirens blared behind them. It seemed it didn't take long for the militia to show up with their several metal chariots, or automobiles as they called them. My my, it looked like this race was about to get even more competitors.
ATTENTION. CEASE AND DESIST AT THIS MOMENT. FAILURE TO COMPLY WILL RESULT IN DRASTIC ACTION!
"Heh. Looks like we've got company." He sounded like he was having fun despite the predicament. "Whadayya think, Avenger!?"
Jealter
"Ahahahaha! Amusing! This is too great!" She laughed as she charged through the barricade, actually picking up speed while she wrecked the cars. Surely her master wouldn't lose because of a little hangup like this?
-
William
His masterfull olan of claiming her throne for himself was thwarted by some unseen force and he found himself tumbling to the floor as a mess. Or he would have if it wasn't for his uncanny nimbleness which let him catch himself mid fall and land somewhat dignified. Then the demin girl had the gall to demand his name asif she hadn't done anything. He sighed and answered her now very attractive and very nude form.
"William Hightower, the greatest of all the Wizard Saints to ever grace the Kingdom of Fiore at your service." He even gave her a mock bow, although it looked kinda silly considering he was on the floor already.
-
William
His masterfull olan of claiming her throne for himself was thwarted by some unseen force and he found himself tumbling to the floor as a mess. Or he would have if it wasn't for his uncanny nimbleness which let him catch himself mid fall and land somewhat dignified. Then the demin girl had the gall to demand his name asif she hadn't done anything. He sighed and answered her now very attractive and very nude form.
"William Hightower, the greatest of all the Wizard Saints to ever grace the Kingdom of Fiore at your service." He even gave her a mock bow, although it looked kinda silly considering he was on the floor already.
Elizabeth
"Wizard Saints huh? Sounds complicated." She felt so hot. She was ready, beyond ready. She'd waited over a thousand years for this!
The girl stepped on his heat and grabbed it in between her toes, rubbing his balls with the heel of her foot. "Nice to meet you, William. I hope you don't disappoint me~"
-
William
"Well I am going to disappoint you if you keep that up. It's not doing it for me at all." He didn't enjoy getting stepped whatsoever, it was a small miracle he didn't go soft but that could be attributed to her magic.
"Sit down." It was a suggestion not an order.
-
Medaka Kurokami
"I have already," Medaka said, trying and failing to allow the girl's cheerful attitude to cheer her up. "But there is only so much the body can do in a few months. However, there is one more thing I can do but it is dangerous."
It was something she thought about in regards to getting back her soul, a type of training that could give her the edge against that man.
-
Set
"That's all training though! If I wasn't lucky and careful with my training I would have died. Really painfully. Extraordinarily, stupendously, amazingly! All those work too. But the point is you need to get stronger at any cost. How will you protect anything if you can't protect yourself? You'll just be sitting on the sidelines as the things you want get taken from you." Bopping Medaka over the head.
"You can't be greedy if your grasp is too weak to hold onto anything."
-
Lizzie
The combined might of their attacks was too much for the poor dragon. It's battered body could not withstand anymore of these brutal gangup and it drew it's last breathe mere moments later.
Lizzie held onto the tail and dragged the dead dragon behind her back to where Grigori was. "Do you by any chance know any methods of cooking this?" She asked Grigori. mostly for the girls' sake. She wouldn't mind eating it raw but she doubted the mage would have the same sentiment.
-
Ryu, Parker
"Shoryuken!" A fist slammed into a car, sending it flying into another one. The crash could be heard for miles. Screams suddenly erupted, poisoning the air with dozens upon dozens of desperate wails. With Ryuji occupying the middle of the street, many of the surviving cars scrambled to turn around, hitting each other along the way. Of course, this simply resulted in a huge jam.
"You know the shoryuken is an upper cut right?" Parker said, undoing a fold-able chair. He placed it on the edge of a sidewalk as Ryu disrupted traffic with his attacks. "Have you even played street fighter?"
"Of course I have, but shouting attack names is cool!" Ryu replied. He cupped his hands, turned to the side and shot a fiery blast at a fleeing civilian running along the sidwalk. "BIG BANG KAMEHAMEHA!"
"Thats not eve-" Parker groaned, placing one hand on his forehead before continuing. The energy blast flew past Parker, towards a random man fleeing from the mayhem. A loud screem echoed through the sky before being engulfed in an orange energy, never to be seen again. "Look, just keep doing your job. This is supposed to be a few blocks down from the target, so be sure make a lot of noise."
Ryu gave Parker a cheesy thumbs up before leaping into the air, raising his arms and smashing them on the ground the moment his feet pierced the concrete. The resulting strike shattered the road, sending rubble in every direction.
-
Sakura Matou
Contrary to Joe's warnings, the three made their way back to the house without incident. They put the games down, unpacked them, and Sakura quickly hooked up the consoles to the massive wall projector she had set up in the living room. The far wall quickly lit up, and Sakura put in a game titled Mario Party.
"Joe, can you teach me how to play?" She walked over to him with two controllers and suddenly sat down right on his lap, handing him a controller. She settled in on him comfortably and smiled at him.
-
Jeanne
She hadn't expected that, it looked like Sakura was a bit jealous here. The blond servant had sat down at the other end of the couch watching the two of them with an amused expression.
"As the game expert that's your new job here, consider yourself hired." Jeanne said jokingly.
-
Molly
"Then I would believe you're a virgin..... Don't look so down. I'm not gonna do anything bad to you yet." To prove her words she stood up and pulled him up as well. His chance was here. He could escape this if he wanted to, but did he really want to that? Molly observed him with expecting eyes, either outcome would be satisfying to her in different ways.
-
Medaka
There was nothing she could say anymore. Their debate had evolved into an understanding, a need for her to change.
"Yes you are right," she said. "I suppose my resolve has been hindered by my inability to let things go."
The idea that she was pondering had become clear. If she was to keep Lorenzo and Shinobu safe, she had to become stronger at any cost. Of course, she had two options, master the war god form, collect her soul or train. The first had the issue of psychological instability. To tap into the war god form meant unleashing an insane amount of stress and possibly anger. Collecting her soul was impossible without strength, as that man was strong. She was already doing the third, but did she really have the time to train?
"Set, will you help me get stronger? I promise we will finish our bout later."
She still was not sure if she was willing to hurt anyone for that end, but she had all of eternity to sort herself out.
-
Joe
Oh crap.
The only not average part of his body rose from its short slumber, poking at Sakura's soft cheeks. He nudged her to get off with his arm and said, "Ok but I can't concentrate with you on me like that."
That wasn't entirely true. Mario party was a pretty easy game to play, even when aroused, but he wasn't ready for that sort of thing yet. After all, she is giving him a place to stay and he doesn't know the rest of the house yet. He didn't want to be a side bitch in some drama circle.
-
Joe
Oh crap.
The only not average part of his body rose from its short slumber, poking at Sakura's soft cheeks. He nudged her to get off with his arm and said, "Ok but I can't concentrate with you on me like that."
That wasn't entirely true. Mario party was a pretty easy game to play, even when aroused, but he wasn't ready for that sort of thing yet. After all, she is giving him a place to stay and she doesn't know the rest of the house yet.
Sakura Matou
Sakura blushed a bit when she felt him poke her butt, but otherwise didn't react. She'd been hoping for it but having it happen was still a bit embarrassing. "Mhmm, ok." Sakura scooted away from his groin but remained sitting distinctly on his leg. "So what's this game about? I've heard of Mario but this is spinoff or something, right?"
She wished she'd thought to put on something a bit nicer. Her current outfit was hiding her figure...
-
Marcus
What? Wait... WHAT?! he screamed in his own mind. He was joking about this sort of thing with Forest before, but this random girl saying it somehow pissed him off.
The girl had halted her advance, now standing up and offering him a hand, a completely different gesture from a second ago. His eyes darted left to right for a moment, his body still urging him to escape. But there was a different feeling inside of him now, one of yearning.
He glared at the girl. "Virgin?" he asked, instantly closing the distance between the two. His head was inches from her face once more, his hands grabbing hold of her shoulders. "What? Am I not good enough now? Just because I said I like foreplay doesn't mean I don't want it."
Without waiting for her answer, he pushed her against a wall and tore the top piece of her outfit off of her body. "Thats ok, just because i'm a virgin doesn't mean i'm inexperienced you know."
He was tired of being a virgin.
-
Jeanne
Jeanne giggled at the sight of them, their embarassment did make for decent entertainment. "Aren't you two adorable like that. It almost makes me jealous." She scooted closer to them as she spoke. "So how is this game played?" Then she suddenly changed the topic as if she hadn't been teasing them just mere moments before.
-
Joe
Joe blushed a little at Jeanne's comment. giving her a harmless glare at the comment.
Phew! he thought as his gaze returned to the game. I thought she was going to get mad at me. He pressed the start button, taking them to a menu screen. "Well, its actually pretty easy to pick up. Its basically an electronic board game with little mini games every turn. Don't worry, just pick your character and i'll explain it as we go."
-
Emily
Caught up as she was in the prelude to what would hopefully be a fun time with Rider and Megan, the redhead was caught completely off-guard when the neat and tidy clothing store was replaced with a grand gilded hall that looked like something pulled straight out of Rome in its heyday, if all those myths and stories about Roman decadence were true. Which apparently they were, considering that this was seemingly coming from Nero herself.
Blindsided as she was, the vines went on squeezing before the redhead shook herself out of her daze, eyes finding Nero at last, part of her a bit nervous about what she'd just done. Was there a way out of this place? Hopefully one that wouldn't necessarily require Nero's permission.
Taking a moment to consider her options, the redhead willed more vines to wrap around Rider, creeping up around her breasts to make up for Nero stopping with that. With that out of the way, Emily slowly made her way over to Nero, looking clearly like she was expecting praise for what she'd done.
"Very good, Nero," Emily said with a warm smile, carefully patting the blonde's head, "This should do for privacy."
-
Sakura Matou
"Great! Looks like we get to play Monopoly after all, Jeanne!" Sakura teased her servant cheerfully. The purplehead chose the pink monster named Birdo. "They're all the same, right?" Sakura asked him to confirm. She was pretty sure they were essentially just game pieces.
-
Grigori
She twisted her hand, the definitely dead scaled beast stirring in reanimation. Such work like this was sloppy, an unrefined art that resulted in a shambling specimen that couldn't break out of Lizzie's hold if it tried. "Well, I don't particularly need to eat. You can eat it however you want. Although, I would appreciate it if you left me the skeleton. Maybe some blood and scales too. I rarely get the chance to work with dragonkind."
Set
"Meddy, I thought you would never ask! We can get started in a bit, but you would need to be dedicated! It should be alright though. You need to find a lot of mentors first! Mages, shamans, martial arts experts, because this place has so much variety you can learn almost anything!" Tapping her on the head rapidly.
-
Saber
Trivek did some magical shaping thing there with a being that was simply beyond her comprehension. Saber had never been one to pursue magic after all. She did walk around the finished product though to assess how good his work had been. "It appears adaquate." She told him, not sounding very impressed. To be fair she'd seen a lot of masterful sculptures take form in her day and this did not really catch her interest.
Olga Marie
Marie watched with fascination at the incredible display of mana control this man was displaying. It was nothing short of art. The molding of the summoned elemental's form, the perfect dismissal, it was glorious. Olga was infatuated with his display and wanted to see it again. She'd obviously recorded it, but seeing it live was different.
She was shocked at Saber's comment about it being lackluster, but how could she understand. She wasn't a mage, unfortunately. "I thought your display was quite impressive, myself." Olga answered him.
Trivek
While the subject was in the terms defined by quite a few scholars, "underwhelmed", the other mage seemed to be quite fascinated with Trivek's display of his magical arts. Trivek practically beamed in satistfaction at her words. "Why thank you miss, I must say, not as impressive as your familiar," he said. She was still quite beautiful even in her indifference. "Do you have an ah, kitchen? I haven't had a proper meal in a few days."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate chuckled as he kicked off his own rampaging elephant, to which the fiery beast replied by roaring and slamming cars out of the way, using its massive trunk to remove obstacles as it ramped up speed.
"Don't get cocky!" He cried out gleefully. It was only in times like this that any semblance of a heart beat in his hollow chest, and he fully intended to savor this moment. Battles were all too common, but there was nothing rarer than a worthy rival. He meant to treasure her for as long as he could.
All of a sudden, the noise of sirens blared behind them. It seemed it didn't take long for the militia to show up with their several metal chariots, or automobiles as they called them. My my, it looked like this race was about to get even more competitors.
ATTENTION. CEASE AND DESIST AT THIS MOMENT. FAILURE TO COMPLY WILL RESULT IN DRASTIC ACTION!
"Heh. Looks like we've got company." He sounded like he was having fun despite the predicament. "Whadayya think, Avenger!?"
Jealter
"Ahahahaha! Amusing! This is too great!" She laughed as she charged through the barricade, actually picking up speed while she wrecked the cars. Surely her master wouldn't lose because of a little hangup like this?
Lorenzo
Burning stomps shook the ground and left trails of flame as the pirate chased after her, smashing anything in his path away with his steed's powerful trunk. He was glad, really glad she was having as much fun as he did.
"I'm not falling behind!" He laughed with clenched teeth, his skeletal fangs showing as he posed dramatically with his hat held on by one hand. With a command, he and his beast roared as one and slammed against Jeanne's elephant, ramming them into a wall as he fought fiercely to surpass her.
Meanwhile, the cars gave chase behind them. "Tch, they're keeping up the chase. Set up a barricade." The driver commanded with his walkie talie, to which there was a small delay before he received the response. "Roger that."
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka nodded. The girl was right. Perhaps she could find a mage to teach her magic, or a martial arts master who surpassed her own skill. No, Set was right. Greed was the answer. She had been far too naive up until now. This is why she was so powerless.
"Yes. In that case, let us search for more masters."
-
Jeanne
"If you say so Sakura." She had no real idea what was going on, this was the first time she'd done this.
-
Lizzie
The Godslayer raised an eyebrow, declining perfectly good meat, this had to be a sin. "You're the one losing out here, You haven't had dragon meat until you've had it." And with that obvious statement being made Lizzie reached out for the dragon and ripped a piece of flesh away. She dug into the lump of meat with a sense of grace that defired the act, she was eating raw meat ripped right of the corpse after all.
-
Vanguard
"Indeed. But before we get to any paperwork, let me answer. The tournament will consist of a gauntlet of battles consisting of different environments and rules. Thanks to our magic, we can change the arena into taking different forms. Say, a dark jungle at night, or a pit of dangerous snakes. The rules can also vary, such as do not touch the ground, or reach a certain goal before your foe, etc..."
The warrior smiled mysteriously, as if recalling a fond memory. There was once a tournament of the sorts, though this was nothing but a trifle in compare. This was, after all, a ceremony for that purpose. He was walking around them, his steps being the only rhythm to accompany his words.
"Small things like that, though of course, that was only a hypothetical scenario. The areas and matches will be picked over a lottery as to not grant some fighters unfair advantages, though some fixing may be required in order to make sure fights remain fair. Nothing of underhanded nature I can assure you, but we do also need to make sure fights last long enough to offer a proper show."
He finally reached a statue of a hero, an armor of stone wielding a mighty halberd, striking down an invisible foe.
"I'm afraid I cannot divulge any further on the nature of the matches, in fact I might have spoken too much already. Still, I hope that answered your questions. It is nice to meet fellow warriors on the field." He looked sad for a second, or perhaps nostalgic. Either way he smiled as kindly as he could. His age showed in that expression alone. "Is there anything else I can confirm for you?"
Auspicious Breeze
"Ohh, that sounds almost as weird as the time they made me fight that guy who bled live scorpions!" Breeze bounced a bit in excitement at the thought of it, then frowned. "Good thing I only hit him with my fists... erm, anyway. You can sign me right up for that!"
It was something to take her mind off of things. It might even attract people who knew more about how to get back home, if not among the fighters then with the crowds! Sorcerers loved watching people kill each other for sport, right? Not that Breeze wanted to kill anyone even if she had plenty of times, but um, right it still worked out!
-
Thugkura
Well, everything seemed to be going to hell! Cars were getting thrown around, she had seen some buildings get smashed, and there had been some big angry elephants somewhere around here judging by the sound. It was great!
Sakura whistled a tune, bat in one hand and a bag in the other as she wandered around ruined and abandoned stores and shoved anything vaguely valuable into the bag. Some cash, dead people jewelry, phones, credit cards... Just some standard loot, really.
"Hey, what the hell do you think you're doing!" She looked up from her business to see a pretty irate looking lady in a police uniform. Blah blah, what's in the bag and stuff like that. Sakura just swung her bat at the ground and shattered the floor.
"Gimme your uniform." She had to employ some tried and tested negotiating skills, a good bit of haggling and smooth talking before she found herself with cop clothes in her bag and a half naked girl with a bump on her head on the floor. Eventually she went back to whistling and walking until she ended up back out on the chaotic streets. Then... then she found the elephants. They were tearing apart the whole place, racing past the streets and destroying everything in their path. "That's fucking cool."
And from that moment Sakura decided her new goal was to ride this elephant and crash it into as many things as possible. So she ran straight at them, past cars and just steamrolling people, before leaping up onto the head of one of the elephants. The one with the metal looking skeleton on it. "Sup."
-
Thugkura
Well, everything seemed to be going to hell! Cars were getting thrown around, she had seen some buildings get smashed, and there had been some big angry elephants somewhere around here judging by the sound. It was great!
Sakura whistled a tune, bat in one hand and a bag in the other as she wandered around ruined and abandoned stores and shoved anything vaguely valuable into the bag. Some cash, dead people jewelry, phones, credit cards... Just some standard loot, really.
"Hey, what the hell do you think you're doing!" She looked up from her business to see a pretty irate looking lady in a police uniform. Blah blah, what's in the bag and stuff like that. Sakura just swung her bat at the ground and shattered the floor.
"Gimme your uniform." She had to employ some tried and tested negotiating skills, a good bit of haggling and smooth talking before she found herself with cop clothes in her bag and a half naked girl with a bump on her head on the floor. Eventually she went back to whistling and walking until she ended up back out on the chaotic streets. Then... then she found the elephants. They were tearing apart the whole place, racing past the streets and destroying everything in their path. "That's fucking cool."
And from that moment Sakura decided her new goal was to ride this elephant and crash it into as many things as possible. So she ran straight at them, past cars and just steamrolling people, before leaping up onto the head of one of the elephants. The one with the metal looking skeleton on it. "Sup."
Lorenzo
Burning stomps shook the ground and left trails of flame as the pirate chased after her, smashing anything in his path away with his steed's powerful trunk. He was glad, really glad she was having as much fun as he did.
"I'm not falling behind!" He laughed with clenched teeth, his skeletal fangs showing as he posed dramatically with his hat held on by one hand. With a command, he and his beast roared as one and slammed against Jeanne's elephant, ramming them into a wall as he fought fiercely to surpass her.
Meanwhile, the cars gave chase behind them. "Tch, they're keeping up the chase. Set up a barricade." The driver commanded with his walkie talie, to which there was a small delay before he received the response. "Roger that."
Ryu, Parker
"Shoryuken!" A fist slammed into a car, sending it flying into another one. The crash could be heard for miles. Screams suddenly erupted, poisoning the air with dozens upon dozens of desperate wails. With Ryuji occupying the middle of the street, many of the surviving cars scrambled to turn around, hitting each other along the way. Of course, this simply resulted in a huge jam.
"You know the shoryuken is an upper cut right?" Parker said, undoing a fold-able chair. He placed it on the edge of a sidewalk as Ryu disrupted traffic with his attacks. "Have you even played street fighter?"
"Of course I have, but shouting attack names is cool!" Ryu replied. He cupped his hands, turned to the side and shot a fiery blast at a fleeing civilian running along the sidwalk. "BIG BANG KAMEHAMEHA!"
"Thats not eve-" Parker groaned, placing one hand on his forehead before continuing. The energy blast flew past Parker, towards a random man fleeing from the mayhem. A loud screem echoed through the sky before being engulfed in an orange energy, never to be seen again. "Look, just keep doing your job. This is supposed to be a few blocks down from the target, so be sure make a lot of noise."
Ryu gave Parker a cheesy thumbs up before leaping into the air, raising his arms and smashing them on the ground the moment his feet pierced the concrete. The resulting strike shattered the road, sending rubble in every direction.
Jeanne Alter
Jeanne continued to laugh manically as her elephant barreled through traffic, barricade, and tree alike. “Ahahahaha, good, this is great!” She spread her arms out and felt the wind blow, the air blasting her hair and sending it flying behind her like a blazing inferno. She finally sat down after a little while and began driving her elephant to ensure maximum destruction. She wasn’t too worried about whatever her master was doing with the boarder, that didn’t bother her. If he died she’d just have to find somebody new. Simple as that.
The girl suddenly noticed something strange. The police that had been chasing them had diverted their attention from them, and seemed to be fleeing from some stupid looking guy in a white sparring outfit smashing cars and killing people with energy blasts. She only smirked before redirecting her elephant directly towards him, intending on crashing it into him at full speed.
-
Lorenzo
"Woah! Heheheheheh." He was almost shook by Avenger's fierce response as she rammed his elephant in kind, drawing distance between the two once again. He was overjoyed, and laughing wildly as he tore his way out of the cars and barricades with his mighty elephant. Man, it had been a while since he let loose completely like this. Almost made him think he should do this more often.
All of a sudden, a shadow appeared right before him, along with a voice. Too intoxicated to care, he didn't even notice there was a girl in front of him.
"Ah, not much. Just having the time of my life. You?" He answered absentmindedly. Then, the sight actually registered and all he could let out was a faint "Eh?"
"Wait a second! Actually, who are you?" He exclaimed, not quite shocked more than surprised, while the elephant kept riding and smashing about by itself, picking up speed.
-
Thugkura
"I'm Sakura. This is my elephant." Then she grabbed the skelly and pitched him at the girl on the other elephant. Sakura pulled a set of chains from her shadow and then haphazardly wrapped it around the creature's head, directing it with her own massive strength.
Soon everything came together. They were barreling toward some dumbass cosplayer who was way too into his hobby, so... "Whoever crushes him first wins!" Sakura urged her elephant further with the crack of her reins, barreling at the guy.
-
Lorry
"Heh. Lorenzo, nice to meetch-whoa!!" He let out a surprised cry as the girl literally manhandled him with what he could only described as monstruous strength that made great white whales pale in compare. He was litterally sent flying out of his vehicle like a ragdoll, spinning around the air as he considered where did he go wrong.
Nowhere in particular really. In fact. He was cool with this, totes! If you wanted something and had the balls to take it right in front of the owner's face, well, he tipped his hat to you!
"Ha! I see, I see. FINE MY ME!!" He roared before changing trajectory with an acrobatic spin, kicking off Avenger's elephant to flip himself back in the middle of both riders. The cars chasing the three right behind them, and all the destruction right in front of them, it was all just too perfect. He ran with incredible speed, smacking burning boots against the ground and sending wave after wave of fire all over the place, keeping up just fine with both until he leap over the fire he just created.
In its place was now an enormous rhinoceros, easily as large as the beasts on his left and on his right. Its horn was sharp, nay explicitly even sharper the moment his eyes met with the target, as if he had chosen this particular animal to make sure it would cause as much damage as possible. There was no escape from this fiery wall of death any longer, only death.
-
Joe
"Sorry, but I think i'll take Yoshi," he said, moving his cursor to the lovable green dinosaur...thing. In the corner of either side of his eye he could see two girls, one busty blond on his right and one busty purple head on his lift. On his lap, a controller was nested in between his hands, covering the bulge barely containing his shaft.
Godamn it, he thought to himself, the feeling of Sakura's ass on his lap still present on his mind. If his controller wasn't in his hand, he would be thinking of Jeanne's breast in his hand too. I just turned them away twice. This is harder than I thought.
He passed a controller to Jeanne, explicitly keeping his eye on the screen as he did so. "So you just pick the character for now. Think of them as board game pieces."
This would be a long day.
-
Saber
It seems her master enjoyed the work to much greater degree thanks she did, she was a fellow mage after all so it was to be expected. She did however feel like a bad host after hearing his question.
"I'm not entirely sure if we have that, it depends on whether or not my master had the forethought to set that up." She answered with an apologetic bow.
-
Ryu, Parker and Jones
As the earth shook to signal the approach of the mysterious interlopers, Ryu turned his head and sank down into a battle stance. "The heroes are coming," he said, leaning onto his back leg and cupping his hands. The orange aura that normally surrounded his body during battle gathered in his hand, creating a sphere of energy. That energy grew bigger and bigger until it was the size of a watermelon.
Then, it happened. Two elephants broke through the gate, sending cars everywhere. One flew towards Parker, but he swiftly dodged, leaping over the incoming car. Meanwhile, the elephants locked onto their target, the cosplayer charging his attack in the middle of the street. Someone leaped off the top and spawned a giant fire rhino, a familiar looking skeleton pirate. Just like that, Ryu was staring down a full frontal invasion, with nothing but his courage and a crapton of ki.
"FALL TO MY POWER HEROES! FALL BEFORE THE GREATEST VILLAIN RYU!" he screamed, thrusting his arms forward and releasing a massive blast. The resulting beam was large enough to engulf the elephant, and indeed was moving toward the one handled by the knight. In the meantime, Parker sprung into action, using the fallen car as a platform to propel himself towards the other elephant. As he grew closer, his arms morphed into long tedrils. He attempted to wrap them around the other girl's elephant, tripping the creature.
A single voice echoed through the sky, filtered by the musky quality of a speaker. "Lorenzo, do not touch Ryu!" the voice ordered from atop one of the store's high story roof. If the two turn their attention to the voice, they would see a lone cyborg man perched on the edge of the building.
-
Joe
"Sorry, but I think i'll take Yoshi," he said, moving his cursor to the lovable green dinosaur...thing. In the corner of either side of his eye he could see two girls, one busty blond on his right and one busty purple head on his lift. On his lap, a controller was nested in between his hands, covering the bulge barely containing his shaft.
Godamn it, he thought to himself, the feeling of Sakura's ass on his lap still present on his mind. If his controller wasn't in his hand, he would be thinking of Jeanne's breast in his hand too. I just turned them away twice. This is harder than I thought.
He passed a controller to Jeanne, explicitly keeping his eye on the screen as he did so. "So you just pick the character for now. Think of them as board game pieces."
This would be a long day.
Sakura Matou
Sakura smiled at Joe's awkwardness. She could tell he was into both of them but didn't want to act on it. Why else would he be so intently staring at a loading screen. It sort of reminded her of Shirou and her. It was cute.
Finally, the game loaded, and Sakura hadn't moved an inch. She was acting oblivious to his arousal and focused her eyes on the screen. It'd finally finished loading and some strange character who seemed to consist of a body then also a talking hat began explaining the rules of the map. It was called Koopa's Tycoon Town, and it did sound kind of like Monopoly after all! They apparently were going to run around the board stealing properties for stars by investing coins. Sakura looked at Joe questioningly, waiting for him to give them a more in depth run down.
-
Jeanne
"Oh I see." Jeanne gratefully accepted the controller and chose the man in green known as Luigi. She still needed to wait on more instructions though but it was good start.
She might as well tease Sakura a bit. "Master why did you scoot forward, it looked like you were comfortable?" She wouldn't expect that, it was usually Sakura who initiated these private chats.
-
Joe
Just as he said, the game was pretty straightforward and based on how Sakura was acting, he was pretty sure she got the concept. He finally broke contact with the screen to look at her and said, "So just a heads up, because this is a game, the board can flip on a moments notice. Some of these tiles will have power ups, while others have eventish effects. Also they don't tell you this at the start, but there are different ways to get stars other than grabbing the one on the board."
I should probably wait to tell her about the mini games....
-
Molly
"Get off me you piece of shit." Molly shoved him away forcefully. How dare he, how fucking dare he touch her like that? She was so pissed off right now, her eyes glared madly at the filth that had dared to ruin her precious outfit. He would pay, no matter how long it took he would pay. She would make him regret it with every breathe he drew. His life from now on would be nothing but misery and pain as he would do nothing but regret hos actions.
"Whoa somebody call the cops, he's trying to rape her!" Someone from the crowd cried out as the events escalated into something much more violent. He didn't really need to do it though as about 4 other people had already dialed the emergency number by then. The cops would be here soon, if they could handle all the shit that was going down right now that is.
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura blushed at Jeanne’s observation. She should have known that her servant would notice and comment on it. ”He uh… popped a boner from me sitting on him. Seems like he’s pretty sensitive.”
Sakura nodded at Joe, looking directly into his green eyes as he explained the game to her. She nodded attentively as he explained what the spaces did. “Mhm, I see. What do you mean by the board can flip?” That was the only part she didn’t really understand.
-
William
She was impossibly beautiful, a true piece of art come to life. He could feel grow painfully as her perfectly shaped bounced ever so deliciously, her voice that tugged at his heart... Wait, she was attractive but not that attractive. This really smelled of magic.
With great conscious effort he denied himself the wonders of her body to meet her gaze again. He could play along with this, at least she was talking now. "Indeed, you hair is truly mesmerizing."
"The one in charge of the police is quite powerful from what I've heard and there's quite a few decently powerful individuals mingling with the masses if you are to believe the rumors." He wouldn't succumb to a dizzy spell of this level.
Elizabeth
The girl continued to smile and licked her lips. Good. It's more fun when they resist. The succubus flew over and squeezed her breasts together in front of him, emphasizing her magnificent cleavage. "Really now? Can you tell me more about these police? Are they like adventurers or the army? Or more like the sheriff?" Her words would sound like pure sweetness, his body would long for her, to touch her, to hold her, to kiss her. The question was, how long could his mind hold up? She reached out to tickle underneath his chin. When her hand didn't actually touch anything her expression soured and she turned away, flying back to her thrown and sitting down with a scowl. "I have no interest in a coward who doesn't even dare to show himself to me."
-
Grigori
"I've learned not to spoil myself too much with food when I have work to do. Besides, the skeleton is of far greater interest to me than filling my belly. I've always wanted a nearly intact sample." She waved her hand, her magic ripping scales and flesh from the animated corpse.
Set
"Medaka, you know I can't help you! That would be boring. Training is the worst. I'd fall asleep before you got through your first lesson. Let's meet again in a bit, kay? Remember me by the feeling of the sand trapped inside your flesh and organs!" Then the girl took off, a sudden sandstorm propelling her away from the other girl.
"And if you ever have a change of heart you can always learn from me! You just don't have the mindset yet."
-
Blackmore
The giant snickered as if he had just heard a pleasant joke. He stared right at her, no, into her, like there was something he was trying to dig out of her, even if it meant picking her apart bit by bit.
"He's an interesting man, to say the least, but I hope you never have to meet him. Someone who could set this whole gig up in no time isn't someone you can have humans associate with."
There was a faint glow beneath his glasses, like a star or a door to another dimension altogether. It was an utterly unfamiliar spark that shone for but a moment before fading.
"Then again, we hardly count as humans ourselves, am I right?" His grin was wider and more pleased than ever.
-
Rebecca
She shrugged her shoulders carelessly. "I don't know what you're talking about. You seem pretty human to me. Just as much as I am." Rebecca went for a crab leg this time, carefully snapping the shell to get at the meat.
-
Blackmore
"Sure. You tell yourself that." He sneered before grabbing a crab leg and quite literally munching it off, shell and everything. "So then, how would a normal human learn your skills?"
-
Marcus
"Get off me you piece of shit." He was shoved off of her, his face in a clear daze.
Ah right, self control... he thought, specifically flashing back to Forest's advice.
"Oh, thats a much nicer look," he said, smirking a bit as her emotional state broke down entirely. "I'll give that face a 9." He paid no attention to the people in the background, but did not move from the spot she pushed him either. Normally he would apologize for crossing the line, but it just wasn't worth the effort for what he was pretty sure was a shady character. Besides, it would take away from the satisfaction of getting through to her.
"But instead of sex, i'll buy you a new outfit, to fix the one I ripped."
Relius Clover
A voice echoed from the darkness, answering her fearful taunt. "I suppose you are not wrong. Peeling back the layers of the soul is so...troublesome when you must wait to ask for permission. I prefer a more....forceful approach."
For a moment, the darkness was silent. However, it didn't take long for the scientist to speak once more. "I see this mask has some personal significance to you and it seems to incur a sort of metamorphosis in humans. Now, lets see what it does to you..."
Even before he finished speaking, the effect had already started. All of her senses would be decided to reliving that moment when the mask was fist donned. Every single emotion would be brought to the forefront and enhanced even beyond the potency of that day. Only then, would he see the true potential of that mask.
-
Anastasia
After recovery
It remained an enigma who picked up the mage's battered body and put it into hospital, so Anastasia had lots of questions unanswered. The staff of the hospital didn't know of her 'benefactor's identity, and she didn't exactly entertain idea of hiring a private investigator. It was her private war where bystanders with no powers shouldn't be involved. She was already outclassed as she was.
She didn't know how to feel about this loss. One hand she just followed orders. But she was technically her Servant's Master, and the roles maybe shouldn't have been reversed. Would any strategy she came up with be superior to that of an older leader? She wasn't so sure. Anyway, at least she wanted to see this through. The threat to the city was obvious even if the world did not seem to be ending.
Absorbed in her thoughts, with blank eyes reflecting no emotion, she just walked and walked without direction like going through motions, just paying mind enough to not bump into anyone in the crowd. Ah, yes, wasn't she supposed to go back to the work tomorrow? That'd put her plans into conflict with her prior obligations. I guess she would have to go back.
The tall girl just sat on a bench after she started getting tired. How far distance she had walked? She was after all not someone to get tired easy. Or the whole stress of mulling over all her options made her tire out. "Damn, I not only lost, but I'm at loss what I should do. Truly I'm merely a 'soldier'."
She definitely wasn't a warrior. Warriors fought out of passion, soldiers just followed their orders and duties. Would she be at peace if wars ended or completely at loss if there was no conflict? She sort of felt not sure what do about her life already.
-
Rebecca
She laughed at that. Almost. "Don't tell me that you're one of the guys who thinks that being strong or weird means you aren't human." Rebecca tapped her head.
"Power doesn't mean anything. All that matters is thought. If the logic is the same then they're human. If you act like a human and think like a human then you're just a human. No matter how strong you are. Once you become something totally alien in mind you can start prancing about as something inhumane."
-
Medaka Kurokami
"Just don't have the mindset?" she parroted, her voice lost in the ensuing sandstorm that marked Set's departure. She was probably refering to her current level of extremism. She wasn't willing to kill for her ideals, but Set did have a point. If the young vampire wanted to prevent more loss and make everyone else happy, she should get more greedy. After all, her idea of selfishness is selfless. She only wants the best for those around her, even if they don't know it yet.
The young vampire walked aimlessly through the streets, her eye's blank and her steps slow. The war god form was the fastest way to get stronger, but she had never considered learning magic. With all the different mages she had met here, finding a teacher should be simple. However, there was no guarantee that there wouldn't be a cost, nothing was. Even so, she would happily pay almost any price. All that mattered was that she is able to beat that man without losing anyone else.
Just as she was passing a bench, she saw a particular sight, a girl staring blankly in the corner of her eye. The blue haired girl stopped walking, turned to the girl and said, "I see you look just as lost as I do, perhaps more. Is there something wrong?"
-
Anastasia
She was too focused in her thoughts to immediately notice the blue haired girl. As if brought from a trance, the blue haired girl's question ripped Anastasia back to the reality, but she didn't catch completely what she said. Something about being wrong. Yes, there was lots of things going awry and not according to any plans.
"If you're a normal bystander, I'd rather you tended to your own affairs." She tried to dismiss her. So many uninvolved people wanted to offer a help, but their help wasn't worth potential casualties. So she would be gruff to do the girl a favor, whether she liked it or not.
-
Medaka
"I wouldn't say i'm too ordinary," she said, flashing her fangs. "Besides, i'd rather not have your sad face burned into my mind."
-
Anastasia
A flash of fangs. They didn't look natural unless they were some reason fake. But she grasped at straws when looking for any reason why she would do it. So she just gave up and assumed they weren't fake. "Not too ordinary, you say? I don't think I know what kind of supernatural being you are."
Her reaction would depend on her response. She wasn't clearly any corrupted creature, but the mage also didn't exactly know who the girl was. So it was still up in the air.
-
Rebecca
She laughed at that. Almost. "Don't tell me that you're one of the guys who thinks that being strong or weird means you aren't human." Rebecca tapped her head.
"Power doesn't mean anything. All that matters is thought. If the logic is the same then they're human. If you act like a human and think like a human then you're just a human. No matter how strong you are. Once you become something totally alien in mind you can start prancing about as something inhumane."
Blackmore
"No, it was just a figure of speech. Like saying someone beyond mundane human levels of strength is inhuman. Would normal have worked better?" He rubbed the back of his head and stopped smiling, as if kinda embarassed by the misunderstanding.
-
Rebecca
Ohhhhhhhhh. "Yeah, that'd work a lot better. Makes sense too. In our own ways we're pretty far above what the average person could do I'd think. Most people involved in this tournament are. But I guess the point is to find the strongest ones of them all, huh?"
-
Blackmore
"Idiot." He flicked her forehead and sent her back with colossal strength like the puny little human she was. "You got it all wrong sweetie. The tournament is just a formality. AN inauguration, if you will. This is first and foremost a show, keeping our lovely audience entertained comes first and foremost." His grin returned as he uttered these words with absolute conviction.
"Well, that too. I guess you weren't 100% wrong after all, eh?" He added, for as it turned out it was just an excuse to flick her in the first place. That felt good.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka tilted her head and smiled. "Yes, I am a vampire," she stated plainly. She didn't care much about what she was, nor any stigma attached to being a vampire. So, she sat down next to the girl on the bench. "Now enough about me, tell me how to help."
-
Anastasia
"Huh, a vampire? For all the incessant talk about your kind I though you'd be more common. I see you can walk in the daylight. What's next, the blood drinking is also a myth?" Anastasia recounted all the stories she was fed with near eidetic memory. "Ahh, forget about the help for now. I wanted to look up stories about vampires before I got dragged into the mess I'm now in right, I might as well take care of the first thing."
A sort of provisional escape mechanism to recompose herself and think about the nigh impossible challenge ahead of the mage later. And to gauge with whom she was talking after all.
-
Ryu, Parker and Jones
As the earth shook to signal the approach of the mysterious interlopers, Ryu turned his head and sank down into a battle stance. "The heroes are coming," he said, leaning onto his back leg and cupping his hands. The orange aura that normally surrounded his body during battle gathered in his hand, creating a sphere of energy. That energy grew bigger and bigger until it was the size of a watermelon.
Then, it happened. Two elephants broke through the gate, sending cars everywhere. One flew towards Parker, but he swiftly dodged, leaping over the incoming car. Meanwhile, the elephants locked onto their target, the cosplayer charging his attack in the middle of the street. Someone leaped off the top and spawned a giant fire rhino, a familiar looking skeleton pirate. Just like that, Ryu was staring down a full frontal invasion, with nothing but his courage and a crapton of ki.
"FALL TO MY POWER HEROES! FALL BEFORE THE GREATEST VILLAIN RYU!" he screamed, thrusting his arms forward and releasing a massive blast. The resulting beam was large enough to engulf the elephant, and indeed was moving toward the one handled by the knight. In the meantime, Parker sprung into action, using the fallen car as a platform to propel himself towards the other elephant. As he grew closer, his arms morphed into long tedrils. He attempted to wrap them around the other girl's elephant, tripping the creature.
A single voice echoed through the sky, filtered by the musky quality of a speaker. "Lorenzo, do not touch Ryu!" the voice ordered from atop one of the store's high story roof. If the two turn their attention to the voice, they would see a lone cyborg man perched on the edge of the building.
Jeanne Alter
"~Hahahahahahaha~ Adorable! Try this on for size! " Jeanne wave her arm at the beam, and a large blast of dark fire burst forth out to combat the beam.
Her fire slammed into the beam with the full intensity of her rage, quickly forcing it to a stalemate. The inferno burned brightly, while his beam pitifully attempted to force it back, and failed. "Weak! Is this the best you can do!? Surely not, nobody could be this foolish!" The girl cackled at him, mocking him incessantly. Just before the fire reached Ryu, a dozen flaming states burst forth from mere inches away at blinding speed, impaling him at twelve different points almost instantly.
-
Rebecca
What a bully. This was one annoying guy. Rebecca rubbed at her forehead with a frown on her face. "Sure, sure. Manhandle your partners. It's not like you want to gain their relative trust or loyalty."
Thugkura
Who the fuck was this? She saw the guy going for her elephant and responded decisively. Sakura tossed her bag and bat, leaped off, and with both hands lifted and tossed her elephant at the guy in the air. Fuck that guy.
-
Blackmore
"Pft. Don't need that. The sweet feeling of green paper is all I need to sleep soundly at night. Fear is much better anyways!" He posed and flexed his massive arm as if to prove a point. "C'mon, I'm not some insane cartoon villain. I didn't mean to take it too far, if it makes ya feel any better."
And with that, he handed her a big fatty piece of fresh raw tuna, large enough to fit her entire mouth. "We cool?"
-
Rebecca
Rebecca held out a flat hand. "Nope. You're gonna need more than fish to earn forgiveness. Like helping me get to a position where I can supervise the contracts for the fighters. Setting up something widescale like that would be real interesting."
-
Blackmore
"Sure, sure." He said nonchalantly as he shoved the fish inside her throat, blocking whatever dumb words may come out of her mouth and replacing them with the fresh taste of raw tuna. "Don't worry, I'll make sure the paperwork has all the t's crossed and all the i's dotted. I'll even make them all nice and pretty, just so you can feel like you're looking right at a mirror when you're doing the thing."
"Oh, whoops." He finally let go when he realized, for quite a while, what he had done so absentmindedly. Or maybe he knew all along.
-
Medaka
Once again, Medaka flashed her fangs and said, "No drinking blood is real. However, I still feel a bit insecure about drinking from strangers. I can be a bit... impulsive when it comes to drinking blood."
She gave the girl an outstretched hand and a forthright smile. "My name is Medaka Kurokami, a half vampire."
-
Jeanne
"I wouldn't be surprised if he meant that literally." Jeanne commented to keep up appearances. It certainly looked like that might judging by the look of the game itself.
"Did you enjoy it? She asked Sakura after a littl pause.
-
Joe
"Sometimes? So if you do badly in some of the mini-games or if you hit certain spaces, Bowser will punish you. Sometimes it means the board gets messed up," he said, trying to correct himself. He wasn't the best at explaining games on the fly like this. When he saw her blushing, his eyes widened a bit.
Oh shit she's blushing! He shifted in his seat, raising the leg facing her to block his rising cock. Of course, that left it more open for Jeanne, but it was a risk worth taking. I knew I should have jacked off last night! Indeed, he had done nothing but spend his time with women way out of his league. It was no wonder it wasn't going away.
"D-don't worry, it will make more sense when we start playing." With that being said, he began his turn, rolling the dice that appeared on screen. He actually got pretty far, an eight on his first turn. Unfortunately, he did not land on any effect tiles. "So once you two are done with your turns, we will play a minigame."
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura glanced down down at his erection and quickly glanced back up at Joe. She was blushing, but she also smiled reassuringly at him with a comforting expression, as if to tell him it was ok and that she didn't mind. He didn't have to hide it. She still didn't say anything verbally to give him an out if he was to embarrassed about it, though. "Bowser's the big bad turtle, right?" She turned to Jeanne. "We better watch out for him. We can't let Joe beat us just because we're new players!"
Sakura then nodded. "Mhmmn, I think I do! It means he's interested in me, right? How was he when he groped you, was he gentle?" Sakura sounded avidly interested in the topic, far more than she was in the game.
-
Olga Marie
The teen blushed and began to fidget, the redness in her cheeks contrasting with her otherwise pale complexion. She looked at Saber helplessly, then at Trivik. Saber had really thrown her under the bus hardcore! She didn't know if this place had foodstuff, it almost certainly didn't! It'd been an abandoned warehouse until earlier today!
"Well, unfortunately, we just moved in here, and we don't have any food right now. I could give you some gold to buy some for yourself later, though!" Olga cursed Saber under her breath in dismay. She felt bad not being able to reward Trivik the way he'd asked her to. It was terrible hospitality.
-
Lizzie
The Godslayer shook her head sadly. Grigori didn't have a clue about what she was missing out on. It was pretty sad, so young yet so unwilling to try new things, you'd never broaden your horizons that way. "You're the one.... missing out on.... nature's utmost delight." Lizzie chewed between every other word, clearly taking great delight in the consuption of the dragon's meat.
Still the fact she could reanimate a dragon was of somewhat noteworthy, so when Lizzie finished her meal she asked her what it was for. "What were you planning ot use the skeleton for exactly? I hope it's not part of some underhanded scheme."
-
Anastasia
"Then I'd advise to not try anything. Even so close I could set off a magical spell that'd take us both down in desperation." Anastasia mentioned in a matter-of-fact tone. It's as if she didn't care about a mutual loss as long as if it was also enemy's loss. Probably saying that would ward off almost anyone from attempting anything like trying to drink her blood. The fact that she didn't raise the voice in a threat and just said it with her normal tone of voice was also quite unsettling.
"Anyway, a half-vampire? That's a new too. Will you speak in riddles or explain what's the deal with you, then?" She didn't accept her hand, just picked up the topic and continued to scrutinize her.
-
William
The dark mage waved of her accusations of him being a coward, they meant very little to him. "It's called resource management, it's far more efficient to appear here like this. This way I can also tell if it's worth my time, and I can see now any such activity would be a complete waste. What a dissapointment." With those words the silouette of the mage disappeared into the shadows, leaving this world forever and ever.
That had been enlightening. He'd have to file her under future considerations, it was quite clear to him that she wouldn't pose any threat to his plans for the near future. There were more urgent matters to attend to now anyway, the time was now nigh. The birds had sung and all the pieces was in place. With that the wizard saint headed out to deliver unto the world his justice, the first strike and also the last. No more and no less.
-
Relius Clover
A voice echoed from the darkness, answering her fearful taunt. "I suppose you are not wrong. Peeling back the layers of the soul is so...troublesome when you must wait to ask for permission. I prefer a more....forceful approach."
For a moment, the darkness was silent. However, it didn't take long for the scientist to speak once more. "I see this mask has some personal significance to you and it seems to incur a sort of metamorphosis in humans. Now, lets see what it does to you..."
Even before he finished speaking, the effect had already started. All of her senses would be decided to reliving that moment when the mask was fist donned. Every single emotion would be brought to the forefront and enhanced even beyond the potency of that day. Only then, would he see the true potential of that mask.
Irene
What do you... the question died in the back of her mind as a wave of nostalgia assaulted her. The emptiness was replaced then with a growing rush of emotions and thoughts, and as the current painted the bleak darkness, Irene was dragged down it like an out-of-control train. Down the tracks, grinding, the path of her memories screeching into the shadow and the fire that awaited outside of the tunnel, until the intersection that collapsed her engine and turned it inside out.
The blood of an abusive criminal doused her hands with satisfaction and anxious resolve. The hardened but conflicted gaze of her aide felt like daggers at her flank, and yet she covered her face with the cold, repugnant mask of smooth, carved stone, feeling it unnaturally settle upon her features. She felt a moment of hesitation, an accusation ringing like a preacher in her ears that it was cowardice and not virtue, though its warnings were overcome by the rational, tired cynic deeper in them. And then she ran her stained fingers down the front of that man-made face, placing a streak of sticky crimson down its expressive, sneering form.
Its eyes flashed with light that knew no kinship nor sympathy as it whirred near-imperceptively, and hooks like the fangs of the devil sprung from its side. Like cruel twin tridents, the mask stabbed through her skull, piercing into her brain. It reached the key points of its workings, for an instant setting all of her nerves aflame with the consuming heat of molten cooper being poured into form, and in that moment her cognitive limitations expanded tenfold. A shrill scream that might have been a roar broke free from her throat, baptizing her rebirth.
There was no pain. No agony. There was only an extreme, soul-wrenching jubilation of want and self-hunger that inchoated through every fiber of her unrestrained being. She had seen the result of this mask, the suffering it had wrought, the power it held... and she had feared it and reeled in disgust, and now she understood - and not merely rationalized - why there those who would envy it.
The entirety of her body broke through the limiters imposed on it by the shackles of evolution, cursing her very essence in the process. But now she was irreversabily, impossibly, inherently beyond humanity, and no part of her could find it in herself to weep for the fact, at least in that moment of drunken transformation.
-
Lorenzo
Ah, what a shame. It looked like he was one step too late and got beat to it. He disliked ganging up on opponents he could enjoy fighting himself, it was the sort of tactic reserved for weaklings. Disappointing. Well, at least the two cuties got to show off, so honestly he couldn't complain. Avenger looked like she were having a blast already for one.
"Phew~" He whistled, marveled by her power. Such power over fire was not something a halfhearted woman with no spine could achieve. No, the desire to destroy and ravage were only second to the hate seeping from her beam of fire. In that way, she truly was an avenger spirit, one he had to tip his hat to in respect. Then there was the other woman, using her monstrous strength with laughable ease herself.
If the circumstances hadn't been like this, he would have honestly liked to clash against them one on one. Bah, this was fine too. Although he couldn't just stand there idly and watch from the sidelines like a craven cur, now could he? They were three, and there were three of his foolish comrades. Plenty of fodder to play with for each of them until their hearts were satisfied.
Then, they'd probably go clothes shopping, or steal them. Yes. This sounded more and more like a plan he could approve.
So with that, he broke down his mount into its prime component, a brilliant flame that enveloped his legs only to send him flying off over the roof like a coiling tornado of flame he stood upon, only for him to land as gracefully as a feather right in front of the metal man, arms folded back behind his head in a relaxed manner.
"Sup."
-
Nero
"Yes, indeed! I am glad you can see the magnifficence in these golden halls of mine, i have not misudged you!"
Puffing out her immense chest even further in pride, the little woman seemed to exude warmth like the sun while her erect nipples not so subtly began sticking out of the thin piece of cloth despertely trying to contain them. Taking the headpat with almost a cat-like purring, she wallowed in the praise coming from the two other divine beauties.
"I hope to see more of your forte, as well~"
With that the blonde pointed toward the vines robbing all kinds of sounds from Rider's lips.
-
Ryu: Backstory (Skipable information)
"I'm sorry Ryuji," a soft voice said, dropping a piece of paper on his table. "You have failed all of the tests. Don't worry though, you get to go home today."
The young blond kid glanced up at his teacher, tilting his head at her words. "I get to go home? But I have only been here an hour!"
The woman sighed, her eyes twinkling with pity. "We just had you come in today to do some tests to see how we can help you. We don't normally do this, but we are going to recommend to your parents that you are taken out of school."
Ryuji kept his head down as he was escorted out of the room, unable to fully grasp the meaning of her words. The hallways were dark, a result of a poweroutage. He wasn't paying attention to that. All he could think about was how he failed the first grade.
Ryu
The moment the energy clashed, one thought erupted in his mind. She can block that?! he thought as he watched both attacks dissipate. The second the energy was gone, fiery stakes priced his body, skewering his limbs and torso. "Ugh!"
He summoned up what little strength he had, channeling all of his ki into his body to destroy the fire, similar to how his own ki was canceled out by her fire. Then, he redirected the flow of ki to his legs, preparing to make the leap as ordered.
Parker
Oh godamn it, Parker thought as he saw that girl lift an elephant over her head. However, this kind of attack made it much easier to follow through with the plan. He held his arms in front of him, forming an X block. Then, his arms blended together, morphing into a shield. Even with his shield up, he could feel a sharp sting run through his body as the elephant threw him into a nearby building. If the girl was looking carefully, she would see one or two men jump up from weird hiding spots in the store and run out of the way.
Meanwhile, Parker transformed part of his shield into a spring and used it to shoot himself off of the rounded skin of the elephants back, allowing him to get out of the way of the giant creature before the elephant could sandwich him between a wall and its enormous mass. Of course, he still hit a wall, but it hurt a lot less.
Jones
Honestly, he expected elites, not whatever these sadistic creatures were. However, the plan was worth executing all the same, though he knew it would not work to the same effect. He turned on a video feed in his head, recording everything he saw. He had fashioned all of the men who were here with radio comminiction devices linked directly to his system, allowing him to communicate with them easily. If it got really bad, he also had a line straight to the boss.
As the pirate made his way into the sky, men lined up on the rooftops, rpgs hoisted over their shoulders. Of course, these were not ordinary rpgs, but enchanted ones, enhanced with the boss's magic. Not only did they hit way harder than a regular rpg, but the wielder could steer the missiles with their minds. All it took was one command for them to fire.
"Now," Jones ordered.
A hail of rockets came down from the rooftop, littering the air above them with deadly missiles. Around 60% were aimed at and around the woman who attacked Ryu, while the 40% went towards the girl who attacked Parker. Knowing full well that the obvious tactic was to destroy the missiles, Jones also prepared another surprise. He hacked a facility that is working on self driving cars. By working through the accounts of the top employees, he managed to gain remote access to those cars, linking their driving system to his mind. They were already on their way, intending to come from the side where there was no car barrier just as the rpgs struck the ground. Over a dozen cars would fill the streets, making it impossible to dodge by staying on the ground.
The original purpose of the car barrier was to give the self driving cars something to crash into. However, they ruined that plan when they broke through the barrier. Ah well, a bit more property damage isn't the end of the world.
With all of that done, he turned to the pirate. "Hello again," he said with a smile and a wave. "I am relived you listened. If you hadn't, this entire plan would have fallen apart. The boss told me to trust you here, so I did."
-
Lorenzo
"Aww, how sweet of her." He quipped in his usual aloof cheer, and as he said that, something incredible happened. The rockets pouring down on the battlefield like rain slowed down, the fire propelling them shifted and turned and burst, launching them one against the other in a spectacular fashion. Explosions clouded the area above the four before descending on the ground as measly burning debris shining like fireworks, but not a single explosive hit mark.
The blast of these many explosives reverberated and caused the mage to lose balance, falling over on his hand and knee. It didn't take a genius to tell the rumbling mass of mana that caused this, and where it came from in the first place.
"I see! You dealt with the small-fry hoping to lure the big fish into a trap. You sly dog, that is a sweet plan if I ever heard of one. Sadly, I can't let you get a chance to see it through."
He couldn't help but be disappointed, disappointed that he had been left in the dark about this, but more than ever disappointed to tell that this was the extent of his lord's ambition.
"Is boss really so cowardly she can't afford to face them herself?" He told Jones flatly, the traces of joking pleasantness all gone from his voice.
How do you fare, Avenger?
-
Molly
The hunter steadily advanced on him, his pleas meant nothing to her, He had sealed his fate the moment he had sullied her precious uniform. The crows bwgan scattering as police sirens could be heard in the distance approaching them. "No. You will pay for this. Pay with the one thing you still can." Her voice was rough almost hissing now.
-
Jeanne
The servant absent mindedly nodded to his explanation, she wasn't really paying much attention to the game anymore. her discussion with Sakura was proving to be far more interesting to her. She didn't miss the fact he had gotten hard from sneaking a peak downwards. He really did get affected easily, well that was good. It just made it more fun.
"He was very demanding, you could tell he was enjoying it. But no I wouldn't call it gentle at all." She would let Sakura interpret that in her own way.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka tilted her head in confusion, as if the idea of attacking her was a silly assumption. She was a little disapointed that she wouldn't open up, but figured that she needed to earn this girl's trust first. So she put a hand on her generous chest and said, "I am a half vampire because I sold my soul to a man who promised to revive my friend. I can answer any questions you may have, but I warn you, its a long story."
-
Relius Clover
This was far more interesting than he expected. The simple inquiry about the mask revealed that it was in fact capable of converting normal humans into vampires. Her soul was shaped greatly by this one moment. The psychological effects this one event had were astounding. However, there was something missing here.
Why does she surpress her primal desires?
What on earth caused her to remain adverse to hatred? What kept her anchored to the world? Those given such power are freed by it. No, that was wrong. At least a part of her desires distance from humanity. He saw it in that single moment of transformation. Conversely, she desires the solidarity offered by humanity.
Truly a polarizing phenomenon.
So he began probing more, trying to find that thing that kept her anchored to the world.
Marcus
Marcus lowered his eyes at the girl, staying silent as crows took off in the backround. A single black feather floated down between them, coming between his line of sight for a brief moment. "If you are referring to my life, you can't have it," he said, placing his hand behind his head. "I'm just not that kind of man."
He was tempted to start his escape from the cops, but instead kept his eyes locked on hers. It would be stupid to turn his back on her right now.
-
Orianna
She walked forwards to the damaged doll on the bench with a flat expression. "You are the puppet, Coppelius? My master has need of your services again. You are already well acquainted with him. He will meet you at the same location as before."
-
Anastasia
So she was either an ignorant fool or a willing follower of the dark forces. The wizard's response depended on whichever was true. Anastasia stood up and said something that could have been interpreted as a threat: "Long story or not, better explain yourself. I might have reasons to settle this one of my ways."
Anyone able to sense magical power would notice subtle changes in the atmosphere as Anastasia drew some mana in preparation to how the 'half-vampire' would react to her 'questioning'. Either way, there was a palpable tension that even someone blind to the supernatural could recognize.
-
Joe
"Yeah," Joe answered more casually. "He will mess you up if your not careful."
Her face relaxed his muscles a bit, that reassuring smile made him feel a bit more comfortable. After all, with the blush there, it was obvious what she meant. He didn't say anything, instead lowering his leg. He glanced at the screen and realized she hadn't pressed A to roll the dice, so he reached over and pointed his finger at it, stopping just short of pressing it himself. "Its your turn you know."
Weird. Jeanne is being awfully quiet....
-
Irene
She wished to live more. It was not as if she felt her life was even near done, but realistically, she knew she could not last forever, and ached for the power she lacked no matter how strong she became. She simply wanted to see more of the world, assured that she had the might to endure, and to live what her mentors and closest friends could not.
She wanted to become a moment out of time that could see and judge what was to follow their generation. She was free to indulge her selfishness, and so her unshackled extremes only raged inwards; it was stubbornness to bar her way and to point her forward alike. If her spirit rotted before her body was gone, then her zenith had extended past its time, and those she had taught would purge her whole.
She feared weakness because she could not accept an outcome where she could possibly fade before making up for what had been lost. If she lost because she failed to be better she would rage, she would curse her past self, and yet at the time she made the fatal decision, she would accept it.
All else was secondary, and yet the face of her heightened and deadened emotions was comprised of such antinomies. To do evil upon evil, to watch when her mere presence was a force beyond control, and to invest upon others the hope of ending her when she did not trust them with the future.
Irene Maiden could not cry at her internalized revelation. But she could hold strongly in her breast that her goals were not solely founded on herself, and that she wanted to believe in the person she was as a representative of what made humanity higher.
-
Sakura Matou
”Mmmmm...” Sakura could just imagine it, Jeanne letting Joe grab her breasts and push her to the floor, roughly squeezing and playing with them until he realized what he was doing and stumbled back with an embarrassed laugh. The girl smiled at her mental image, and also felt a pang of jealousy. She wanted him to play with her too.
”Wow, sounds like you had a lot of fun, didn’t you? What a perverted saint you are, letting a man take you that way. What am I going to do with you? Maybe you’ll need to be punished~” Sakura chided her servant’s impropriety playfully. She still found it greatly amusing that this was the esteemed Joan of Arc’s real personality. Not that she really minded. She’d helped her through a really tough time, in more ways than one.
“O-oh, sorry.” Sakura smiled at Joe apologetically. “So I just press A to roll the dice?” Sakura did as he asked, which started the dice spinning, but that’s all that happened: it spun while her character just stood there. The purplehead furrowed her eyebrows. “Do I have to do something else?” Sakura shook the controller, and her character finally jumped, rolling a ten. Sakura turned excitedly to Joe. “That’s a good roll right!?”
She watched her character move forward ten spaces, grabbing a piece of candy and landing on a blue space, which netted her three coins. “Hehe, looks like I’m winning right now.”
”How big do you think he is downstairs? You’re curious too right? Hehehehe.” Sakura sounded like she was in an exceptionally good mood.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka stayed seated as the girl stood up, her face and posture remaining the same throughout the assertive claim. She could feel the atmosphere changing, even if she could not sense magic. It was more a matter of experience than any instinct or ability.
"There is no need to be upset," she said. "If you want to know I will answer as many questions as you desire."
-
Anastasia
Cooperative, huh? She couldn't determine at this point whether her attitude was genuine or it was a ruse. Either way, she had some questioning to do. Except she wasn't really trained for such kind of job, so she was more adept at executing suspects than wringling out the truth from them, whether by force or by words.
"Maybe there will be no need for me to be upset if the answers you give me won't provide me any reason to be suspect you of anything. First, do you know who that man[/] is?"
-
Jealter
As soon as her stakes impaled the fool, Jeanne leapt off of the elephant towards Ryu. The girl smirked at the rampant destruction that was unfolding around her. The raging blasts from the malfunctioning rockets bathed the battlefield with the sweet melody of death while the shockwaves' loving carress reminded her of the defeaning sound of bombards breaching walls. It was wonderful. Sublime, even. Her so called master had preformed adequetly, one could even say she was mildly impressed. The same went for the girl who had stolen his elephant and proceeded to use it as a club.
"Maybe being in the Nexus won't be so bad after all." Jeanne Alter replied to Lorenzo through their link. It was funny, she didn't recall telling him about it. She sounded almost cheerful.
Within a second, she'd landed in front of Ryu. The poor fool was trying to use his power to break free from her embrace. It was adorable! "Ahahaha! BURN!" She couldn't help but to laugh as she set the man alight, a great bonfire bursting from the ground and consuming him, at the same time she swung her newly materialized flag towards his neck with expert precision, intent on breaking it cleanly before he broke free. Nobody was allowed to escape from the stakes! She wouldn't, couldn't allow it under any circumstances!
-
Thugkura
A lightshow and everything! Today was a pretty good day. Sakura chased after the guy, slamming into her elephant so that it its bulk crashed into the man as he hit the wall. It would plow him through the whole wall and then some.
-
Parker
So it didn't work huh?
That much was obvious, considering there was no explosion behind her. He did hear something above them, so clearly the attack was intercepted. That just meant he was going to die here. He was so close to clearing the elephant, his body moving to the tip of the elephants back, but she slammed into it, causing his lower body to be struck by the full force of the elephant's fury. Rocks and rubble flew everywhere as his body slammed through the wall, his body finally landing on the ground beside the flaming elephant.
Parker was always one of the weaker members of the gang, given authority more for his clear mind then his strength. He knew that if the plan failed that he would die. However, he wondered why it went this badly. Jones said they would try to get rid of the missiles, but she didn't even move and he didn't see the other person move either.
Oh its the elemental. So he backstabbed us after all.
However, before he could fully give himself over to the assailant, the men who were now gathering on either side of the room fired a spray of bullets. "We got you Parker! If you die we die!" They had the chance to run, but they didn't, instead letting loose mighty roars that barely surpassed the sound of gunfire.
Jones
The cyborg's face darkened, the sheer audacity of the skeleton crushing the man's composure in an instant. "You realize you are costing us lives right? We can only afford to save one! If you didn't want them to die, you should have got them out the moment you came here, or let me or the boss know ahead of time."
While he was talking, he began preparing his next move, a strike far more drastic than this kiddy assault for cops. Within the next 30 seconds, the next threat would arrive, other than the surprise the one down there failed to think about.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka tilted her head. "What man?" she asked, genuinly curious. She couldn't possibly be talking about that man right? "I am afraid you have to be more specific. If you want, I can tell you my story and we can compare notes."
-
Grigori
"Underhanded? I consider my schemes rather open. Once I've studied it enough and gotten all my research finished I'd like to attempt the rejuvenation of the corpse. I've done it on humans before but dragons are of higher quality." By now her control over the corpse was already more refined, her magic thoroughly inhabiting it.
-
William
The dark mage waved of her accusations of him being a coward, they meant very little to him. "It's called resource management, it's far more efficient to appear here like this. This way I can also tell if it's worth my time, and I can see now any such activity would be a complete waste. What a dissapointment." With those words the silouette of the mage disappeared into the shadows, leaving this world forever and ever.
That had been enlightening. He'd have to file her under future considerations, it was quite clear to him that she wouldn't pose any threat to his plans for the near future. There were more urgent matters to attend to now anyway, the time was now nigh. The birds had sung and all the pieces was in place. With that the wizard saint headed out to deliver unto the world his justice, the first strike and also the last. No more and no less.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth snorted at the small man with small ambitions as his projection disappeared. She would have to keep an eye on him. Being able to fool her was no easy feat. She didn't like being fooled. Plus he was decently strong, for a human. But first, she had business to take care of. The girl made sure to maintain the spell she'd cast on him, making sure he could only be attracted to her. If nothing else she'd blueball him until he came crawling to her begging for forgiveness. The girl sauntered over to the unconscious man in the corner of the room and began her work...
Later
Finally, the girl emerged from the pit once more, her basic preparations complete. Those weak willed men had been nothing to her, but at least her hunger had been sated. The girl looked up at the darkening sky.
"Now what to do..." She said to nobody in particular. She stretched her wings and burst upwards into the sky.
Freedom really did feel great.
-
Anastasia
"I'm afraid you might be slow on uptake or just screwing with me. The man to whom you sold your soul. I won't repeat myself again." She wasn't the best at this interrogation thing, but she continued to pressure for answers.
-
Ryu: Backstory (Skipable)
The sound of hustle and bustle filled the city streets. The sound of cars whistling by, the chatter of people on their phones and the thunderous claps of shoes hitting the ground. It was only natural that no one would notice or care for the blond man sitting hunched over in front of a police station, balling his eyes out in a low pitched wail.
“Stupid cops! I can read! I can add and subtract AND multiply! 2x2=.....4 9x9=....82!”
“It’s actually 81,” a voice interrupted him. He raised his head to glance at the voice that interrupted his venting. The moment he wiped the tears obscuring his vision, his broken frown evolved into a jealous scowl. It was a tall black haired man. He looked like a model with how handsome he was. He was standing next to a curvaceous blond dressed in a sleeveless shirt and tight jeans.
“I knew that!” he yelled defensively. Some of the pedestrians turned their heads to see what was going on. Others simply rolled their eyes, or snickered at the outburst.
“Uh huh…” Parker retorted, averting his eyes. Meanwhile, the blond’s eyes seemed to be fixated on him for some reason, looking at the station before returning to him. “So I figure they didn’t let you become an officer?”
The tears flowed, running down his face even faster than before. “I..I jus-t want-ed to do something with my life! I’m not smart, so I thought I could use my strength, be hero you know! Heroes don’t have ta read or take stupid math tests!”
Even through the blurry vision created by his tears, he could faintly make out a hand.
“Then why don’t you become a villain?” Hazel said with a smile. “No one can stop you from being a bad guy right.”
Ryu (Important)
Ryu kept his eye on the woman the entire time. Even before she shot forward, an electrical aura charged in his body, preparing him to deal with her next attack. He placed his arms in front of his face in an X block, jumping slightly to curl him self into a ball. However, it was no ordinary X block. His palm was intentionally sagging, open and ready to fire off another ki blast. A large ball of energy flung from his hands, fully prepared to counter the blast. Although it still resulted in the girl breaking his wrist and sending him flying into the wall.
Meanwhile, the cars were getting close. The feint headlights were reflecting off of the girl's armor.
Hazel
The roar of the engine was the only thing keeping Hazel sane. She much preferred to handle things like this herself, but Jones insisted it would be much better for her to enter the battle later, after the initial strike had succeeded to maximize the chaos. However, it seemed like things were not going according to plan. Hazel shot forward, her form blurring as she broke through the windshield. She reached out, prepared to grab any part of the girl's body that made itself available.
Your dead.
-
Jeanne
They shouldn't just spoil everything, it was better to let everything run it's course. Which is why Jeanne didn't give a real response response to Sakura's question. "Maybe you will find out." Ambigous answers could also lead to the other person becoming more curious which fell in line with her ultimate goal.
"I don't think you can roll higher than that Sakura." Jeanne finally spoke out loud after her period of silence.
-
Lizzie
No, not again....
The Godslayer approached Grigori with a threatening stride, her features chill as ice itself. A massive feeling of dread washed over the clearing. It was a call for death, to be pulled down and never return. The culmination of an instinct that had built over millenia upon millenia of fighting, of suffering.
"Did... You say humans?" Lizzie's voice tore through her like the sharpest of blades and swept over her like the roughest of waves.
-
Grigori
She blinked at the sudden reaction, her face stoney at the change in atmosphere. "It is far from an uncommon practice in my world. Considering the powers and magic that can be at play, being able to restore the flesh and blood to a body allows a surety in the identities of victims. It is also often used when the corpse has been mangled. Restoring at least the flesh to it so that it can be buried whole is also rather normal."
-
Lorenzo
"Hey, hey! I didn't plan to bump into you guys, if you just ran no one would've had to die." The pirate put a hand on his hip and pouted, as if unconcerned by the whole thing.
Sorry, but no. This definitely wasn't what he signed up for. Its not that he minded the methods. Hell, he was fine with waging a war for the sake of war, as long as the opponent was worthy. Its not that he couldn't be selfless, but it had to be for a cause he could get behind. This just happened not to be one of them.
"If you were trying to send this city to ruin, then I gotta say you're working it like a charm. Feels real good aiming for people beneath you, doesn't it?" He sneered coldly, mocking his so called comrades's cowardice ruthlessly. "Disgusting. Real stars don't need to drag others down to shine. It was painful to know you, farewell."
And as he spat his venom, flames spewed out of his coat, enveloping the rooftop in a blanket of flames, a veritable inferno more akin a burning sea than mere fire. The concrete began to melt as soon as it made contact with the burning magic. There were few worldly substances could boast being able to escape unscathed from his direct assault.
-
Molly
She said nothing, merely continuing her advance as the blaring sirens drew ever loser. When the leaf hit the ground she kicked into motion, rushing right at him like a total maniac.
"You're mine, mine mine mine mine mine mine mine mine mine mine mine mine mine mine mine mine mine mine mine, all mine."
Her hand was going straight for his throat so she could choke the life right out of him.
-
Lizzie
"And do you use this for other acts, such as raising the dead against their will and forcing them to march on for whims?" Lizzie kept moving until she was right in Grigori's face
Even if the fact she as half a head shorter lessened her threatening stance.
"I wouldn't like killing you Grigori. But don't be mistaken, that doesn't mean I wouldn't do it if I had to." She frowned yet stayed determined to see this through, to test the resolve of the other girl.
-
Grigori
She let out a derisive snort. "I enslave nothing. Do you know how troublesome it would be to cast such magic? The enemies I would make by binding a soul to a carcass just to puppet it about? At worst I make use of empty bones and skin. And even then, my experiments are voluntary."
-
Relius Clover
The scientist continued to search through the cervices of the soul, going over each detail of the soul with painstaking detail. He took peices from her memories, extrapolating on them, her anguish coming together like pieces of a puzzle. Perhaps the most interesting facet of her soul was the sheer strength of it, the ability to avoid the gradual erosion of time.
It appears my hypothesis was wrong. The power did not corrupt her soul. Instead, it simply formed a few cracks....
There are times in everyone's life where dark thoughts take over, overwhelm the mind. Everyone has their own way of enduring them. For some they repress those thoughts, seeking to avoid their problems and distract their minds. Others argue with themselves, using a cold logical edge to combat the burning nature of negative thought. In her case, he would bring those memories to the surface, make those thoughts overwhelming. By the end of this he would find his answer.
What is the true nature of your soul?
-
Medaka
It seemed like her answers were only infuriating the girl. Perhaps a more comprehensive explanation would satisfy her. "I once asked a man to revive someone I hold dear in exchange for part of my soul. He took the soul, but never revived my friend. However, when I went to look for him, he seemed like a different person, someone far stronger, with a cold warrior spirit. The reason for my half vampire state is because he is keeping my soul."
Joe
Joe felt his face swell with blood. Shoot, im way too antsy, he thought to himself, trying to keep himself in check. Wait.. its Jeanne's turn! Maybe if I divide my attention, it will keep me from doing anything stupid again.
"Don't worry, I don't mind," he said, using the opportunity to lean to the other side to help Jeanne. It was probably best to treat her like someone who never played video games. "So just press this button right here." He pointed at the A button on the controller. Once he was done, he glanced back at the screen.
I know its just the start, but there is something wrong about the newbie already getting ahead of me on the first turn.
Once they got the game going, maybe he could start chatting over the game. They didn't seem all too interested in it for whatever reason.
Marcus
The more he looked at the maid girl, the sweeter the sound of those sirens sounded. The thought of dealing with cops was much less complicated than whatever was going on here, unless they had some hot sadistic cop with super powers.
Oh jeeze, I am REALLY happy I got off the ground. If she went all nuts like that on me when I was on the pinned, i'd be screwed, he thought as a pink aura flared up around his body, granting his body her superior strength, speed and durability. He took a casual side step backwards, swiping the arm to the side with a frown.
"You know, I think the scariest thing about this whole thing is that i'm enjoying this." Indeed, he could still feel the stiffness down below. Hopefully it would go away as things heat up. "Oh and don't bother trying to fight me if you don't want to tangle with the cops. I have all of your powers."
Megan/Sera (soft retcon)
Sera moved to call a security guard, moving out of the store. If she had stayed, she might have been killed, or worse, lost all the people closest to her.
-
Molly
Pink...
The maid's eyes got stars in them as she let herself be pulled along with his swipe completely and ended up pushing her exposed breasts against his nice muscular chest.
Dealing with the police did bother her but not in the sense he was clearly thinking. all they'd amount to was ruining the mood completely and she wouldn't have that, no not all.
She looked up at him, amused that he was still trying to act so though but otherwise she didn't appear threatening anymore. "Or how about you save me from the cops and then I'll reward you~"
-
Marcus
The movement was met with surprisingly little resistance. In fact, she managed to move her body to press against his own, her breasts rubbing up against his chest. Shit that felt good.. he thought, his bulge twitching with approval.
He lowered his eyes at her, taking a step back just to be safe. "Uh huh," he said, his voice seeming to evaporate into a dry groan. "I may be impulsive and horny, but im not dumb. Didn't you just try to choke me?"
The suiren's were getting really close now. He would have to make a decision.
-
Rider
Rider continued to moan as even more vines wrapped around her breasts, squeezing them roughly as the other two girls talked. She could tell that the blonde girl was proud of her creation and, judging by the way her nipples were poking out of the cloth, pretty aroused, too.
Now that they were in this world, there was nothing stopping the two girls from having their wicked way with her. The thought of them dominating her, using her, hurting her was such a turn-on. Her panties were absolutely drenched with her juice.
"Y..yes, please, Emily", she said in response to the blonde's statement, desperately wanting more. "Show me what you can do with these tendrils."
-
Anastasia
"That's what you get for trafficking with such fiends. They will take a price, but bend their word to the point that that you regret making a deal. I cannot sense any demonic corruption on you, so maybe you should count yourself lucky. The danger is not gone, so don't be surprised if I will have to turn on you if any symptoms happen." There were many people foolish or evil enough to make pacts with demons, and Medaka belonged to the first type. It was an abnormality from the wizard's viewpoint though that she couldn't detect anything suspicious about it.
"For now I'll give you some benefit of doubt. Though I have a question. Assuming you get your soul back and it's not damaged in any way, do you know a difference between being a half vampire and a full vampire? Just my personal curiosity."
-
Molly
Geeze I'm throwing myself at him...
"That little thing? I was just checking your reflexes...." She rewarded him with a smile as gentle as the rays of the morning sun.
"...They were decent enough." Molly took a step forward to match his retreat. He really should feel lucky after ruining her top like that... But the pink aura did intrigue her and most importantly... It was pink. That was a good enough of a reason on it's own.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka simply stared at the girl's lecture. She had heard this from everyone that she told the story too. While she did think about the implications, she decided a while ago that helping people was something she did for herself and for now, that included trusting people as well.
"A full vampire is more sensitive to light and has more powerful regenerative abilities." she asked, staring at the girl. She paused, as if she was unsure if she should ask the question. "Is it my vamperic nature that fascinates you, or that man?"
-
Anastasia
Focus on the more important matter or fall to a distraction?
"Honestly, your nature is an unknown to me while demons are something fairly known. I should not distract myself too much, but if you may, go on. I definitely heard some stories about your kind avoiding the sunlight, but regenerative abilities is something new. Huh, if they took your soul and you're just half vampire, so the seat of your power also lies in your body? Considering you know about your full potential, I assume you were born like this, right?"
Anastasia proceeded to make her own conclusions. She wasn't trained to be a scholar, but a soldier had to know a potential opponent. Even with a truce, she planned to learn enough in case she was forced to make a move.
-
Engetsu
The tension was almost palpable, a clear hostility that could shake the world off its foundations. A warrior's nerve was not such a fragile thing, but once it was struck the results could be quite destructive. But that didn't really matter. All of the ruckus did however manage to wake the sword up from its nap, to which it replied with a lazy yawn.
"Oh my. Did something happen?" He said tiredly, most likely only half awake.
-
Vanguard
"Indeed. But before we get to any paperwork, let me answer. The tournament will consist of a gauntlet of battles consisting of different environments and rules. Thanks to our magic, we can change the arena into taking different forms. Say, a dark jungle at night, or a pit of dangerous snakes. The rules can also vary, such as do not touch the ground, or reach a certain goal before your foe, etc..."
The warrior smiled mysteriously, as if recalling a fond memory. There was once a tournament of the sorts, though this was nothing but a trifle in compare. This was, after all, a ceremony for that purpose. He was walking around them, his steps being the only rhythm to accompany his words.
"Small things like that, though of course, that was only a hypothetical scenario. The areas and matches will be picked over a lottery as to not grant some fighters unfair advantages, though some fixing may be required in order to make sure fights remain fair. Nothing of underhanded nature I can assure you, but we do also need to make sure fights last long enough to offer a proper show."
He finally reached a statue of a hero, an armor of stone wielding a mighty halberd, striking down an invisible foe.
"I'm afraid I cannot divulge any further on the nature of the matches, in fact I might have spoken too much already. Still, I hope that answered your questions. It is nice to meet fellow warriors on the field." He looked sad for a second, or perhaps nostalgic. Either way he smiled as kindly as he could. His age showed in that expression alone. "Is there anything else I can confirm for you?"
Auspicious Breeze
"Ohh, that sounds almost as weird as the time they made me fight that guy who bled live scorpions!" Breeze bounced a bit in excitement at the thought of it, then frowned. "Good thing I only hit him with my fists... erm, anyway. You can sign me right up for that!"
It was something to take her mind off of things. It might even attract people who knew more about how to get back home, if not among the fighters then with the crowds! Sorcerers loved watching people kill each other for sport, right? Not that Breeze wanted to kill anyone even if she had plenty of times, but um, right it still worked out!
Oka Kurosawa
Oka shook her head. Everything he'd said made sense and excited her. The tall girl was almost quivering in excitement. She could barely wait! But wait! She did have one question! "Pokem-Familars.. are acceptable too, right?" The girl needed to make sure. She obviously wouldn't be able to fight on her own. She hated how she had to use different names for her friends. It made her feel almost dirty.
-
Set
For a moment Set took the time to think upon her situation. Far above the city, she oversaw the land from above. She floated about, idly playing with the mundane cuffs on her arm and leg. Things were so chaotic here, barely managing to hold onto the semblance of normality. It was...
Infuriating.
Impossible. She couldn't understand it. What were the chances that this phenomena could place things in such a way that something mundane could form? Why do great beasts not appear within buildings and streets, why hasn't the land been crushed under a thousand different geometries? There was a guiding hand here, a force that kept this shallow world from devolving into madness. But who?
Any spell would have frayed upon her entrance. No ritual upheld this, not that she could sense. Then perhaps a divinity? But she could not sense such a thing anywhere. If the totality of this world held naught but this one city then its places of worship would be located here. Yet the stench of the gods was nowhere. Their miracles and overwhelming might were nonexistent. Then... whose game was this?
The rules had been so simple before, the targets made obvious. Now everything changed. But the answer, the answer had to be the same. Freedom for those who had never known it. Liberation for those that had been slaves.
She blinked. And laughed, laughed so hard that that she nearly started to cry. "Ah... I'll just break it all."
From her position in the sky she carefully oversaw the Nexus. There was so much here, she couldn't possibly do it herself. So for now she could wait, enjoy herself, but there would be an opening soon. She could feel it. Humming a small tune, she descended back to the earth.
-
Lizzie
That voice... could it be?
"Oh, Engetsu. Did you sleep well?..." Her voice which at first sounded excited and cheerful quickly turned more strained as she continued. "... I was talking to this mage to see if she was a despicable necromancer or not. And it appears I was right." She'd turned her attention back to Grigori.
"It doesn't matter if you're binding their souls or not. Merely making their bodies move once more is a disgrace of the highest order!"
-
Grigori
"Your bias is impressive. Is it up to you to decide what people will do with their bodies after death? The individual may decide what should be done with their corpse after death. Whether they are buried, burned, or given up for others to use." Still, despite the tension the blade managed to catch her attention. A living weapon? Soul bound or the alternate shape of some creature?
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka shook her head and said, "I was turned less than a year ago. Don't worry, it was nothing malevolent. I was transformed into a vampire simply for the purpose of companionship. It is rather hard to be immortal alone. As for the nature of my power, I am not sure. All I know is that my power is restricted by the splitting of my soul."
Medaka finally stood up, pressing her generous chest against the other girl. All the while, she ran one finger through her own hair, twirling with the strand as if pondering something. "You do not need to be so cautious. I am only trying to help. If I wanted your blood or something, I would have attacked while you were lost in thought."
Marcus
Decent enough my ass, he thought as raised an eyebrow at her comment. He took hold of her hand and twirled her around, spinning her like a princess on a ballroom dance floor, stopping only once she had been positioned with her rear to his cock, her back to his chest.
"Then will you let me carry you?"
It was obvious she could just leave on her own if she wanted. She was more than fast enough to do that on her own. Why did she change now? She was prepared to kill him until he activated his power. Wait, does she know what it does? I guess that lie won't work then.
-
Jeanne Alter
Just as she was about to reach the wretched fool, a buxom blond burst out of the windshield of the car and was rapidly closing in directly towards her with a laughably telegraphed grab. She'd have laughed if getting interrupted wasn't so damn annoying. Plus she wasn't in the best of spots. She'd surely get grabbed successfully, right. It was just her luck.
"Hah! As if!" Jeanne's voice taunted Hazel mercilously as her body disintigrated into glimmering gold particles, leaving her grasping at nothing but air. Now in her spiritual form, Jeanne watched as the girl sailed right through her.
-
Sakura Matou
After an intense series of minigames, dice, candy, capitalism, and theft, the game had finally ended. Sakura had been set to win when Jeanne had suddenly come from behind with a duelo candy and stolen her stars, not only costing Sakura the victory but securing it for herself. The purple-haired girl glowered at her servant as she pouted, still comfortably sitting on Joe.
Eventually, she got over it and sighed. "Well I don't feel like playing that game again. What do you guys want to do now?"
-
Anastasia
"Yes, I think I was pretty much at my sloppiest point. I have to thank you grudgingly for giving me a reason to do something. I've my own goal, but at this point it seems like something I can't achieve in short term. I think I can tentatively trust you somewhat." Unless she was all along a type of person whose machinations were deviously subtle. She'd carefully observe her for now. Which again, begged another question.
"You say that it happened out of companionship. Was it your idea or the other vampire asked you to agree for that? I sincerely hope that neither you nor the other vampire treat that casually. There could be enough immortality obsessed scoundrels who would abuse your trust if they got wind of that." Immortality caused by a phenomenon like this 'vampirism' did not exist in her world. But there were some people who would turn themselves into spiritual beings or use dark arts to prolong their life just to complete overly ambitious project.
-
Medaka
Medaka took a step back, removing her breasts from the girl's chest. "It is why I do not pass out something like that casually," Medaka said, dropping her hand to her side. "Even I would only turn someone into a vampire under special circumstances. I have no ambitious projects. I only seek to help strangers such as yourself."
-
Anastasia
"Even you? Honestly it sounds as if you were usually prone to not think things through and make decisions lightly but this was the sole case when your decision making policy was serious. Honestly I think learning some discipline would only do you great. Are you one of those 'adventurers' who still poke around even when it exposes them to too high risk?"
Mavericks like here were ultimately seen by the society as useful but disposable. Somewhat different than when it came to soldiers like her who were disposable but seen as integral part of the society rather than potential outcasts.
"Heh, if you're one of them then becoming a vampire probably did you some good. If you step into a trap or explosion then there is a good chance you won't die on anyone. Unless as a 'half-vampire' your regeneration is not actually that impressive."
-
Molly
The sirens were almost upon them now, any second this most vile threat would appear and ruin their day. But the maid was far too distracted to worry about that right now. A slight gasp escaped her tiny form as Marcus spun her around only to have her end up with her back to him.
"Geez, will you stop teasing me already!" It would have sounded convincing if not for the fact that you could clearly see she was enjoying it. "Fine... I'll let you carry me... I'm counting on you after all."
-
Emily
Well, this was good, possibly stuck in another world, or maybe just a pocket dimension or something, kinda like a Hollow without the surrounding Hedge, but at least the one who brought them here seemed to be rather easy to win over. Should be a simple matter to convince her to let them out once all was said and done here. Hopefully.
"Ah, of course, Nero," Emily said with a nod, calling up more vines to start wrapping around the busty blonde, "And I'll get to you as well, Rider."
With that, Emily willed the vines to snake up around Nero's leg, caressing her thighs as they lifted her up, more vines coming up to support her back and wrap around her torso, squeezing against supple skin ever so slightly as they crept up around her. More vines wrapped snugly around the blonde's impressive breasts, squeezing them quite firmly before they started wrapping around her arms to support more of her weight.
"Right, as for Rider here..." Emily trailed off for a moment before smirking as an idea came to her, "Well, judging by that display earlier, I'd say our Emperor here likes roses, and you know what they say about a rose..."
With that, the vines wrapping around Rider's chest started growing buds before roses bloomed forth. At the same time, the accompanying thorns grew out as well, digging into the lavender-head's skin, snug as the vines were around her. With a moment's thought, more roses bloomed around the lavender-head's supple thighs, the accompanying thorns following soon afterwards.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka shook her head and said, "No it is nothing so complicated. I merely wish to help strangers. It makes me happy. However, I must admit that becoming a vampire has saved me quite a few trips to the hospital. Judging from your tone, it appears that you trust me just a bit more now?"
Marcus
"Then hold on tight."
So he did as he said he would, picking her up bridal style and leaping away like some cheesy superhero. Except he was close to being a wanted criminal and he was carrying a girl who tried to kill him. In any case, it did not take too long to ditch the cops, as they had to waste time asking the citizen's questions. Meanwhile, he bolted down several blocks, turning occasionally in case someone was following him. Eventually, he came across a small clearing, an athletic field for a high school. It didn't look like anyone was on it right now.
"Alright then, my job is done. You sure you don't want me to pay you back?" he asked.
-
Anastasia
"That certainly sounds quite convenient. I got discharged from a hospital few hours ago, so my memories are still fresh." For a fleeting moment she sounded a bit intrigued and curious, though she didn't seem to dwell long on that as she quickly answered the vampire's question without much of a pause.
"And right, I think I can show you some goodwill even if you did in the past was very foolish. Hopefully you learned your lesson or I'll have to correct that."
There was a hint of scorn, but nothing hostile. She seemed more to chastise her for her own good.
-
Medaka
The blue haired vampire lit up. "So does that mean you will finally tell me about yourself? I am not one to enjoy talking about myself."
She purposely did not respond to the comment. She knew the girl meant well, but she had already decided what she needed to do, obtain more power so that she could remain foolish.
-
Anastasia
"Yes, I haven't introduced myself either. I'm Anastasia, I'm a sort of a soldier who uses magic. That's really all that there is to that." She answered with some reluctance, not so hot on revealing all her secrets. But she guessed she owed at least that much in exchange for that valuable knowledge she had learned so far. "I don't either enjoy that, but you're literally the first vampire I met, so I won't let you off hook that easily."
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka leaned forward, clasping her hands together in triumph. "A mage! That's amazing! And a soldier as well! I have studied a few different forms of martial arts, but I am no soldier. Please tell me! I want to help!"
She frowned, making a puppy like face at the soldier. "I can give you something back if you want."
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka leaned forward, clasping her hands together in triumph. "A mage! That's amazing! And a soldier as well! I have studied a few different forms of martial arts, but I am no soldier. Please tell me! I want to help!"
She frowned, making a puppy like face at the soldier. "I can give you something back if you want."
Anastasia
"I... " Anastasia was being bombarded by Medaka's willingness to learn, but she probably had not so good for news for the vampire. "... don't know if you can pick anything up from me, no matter what your intentions are. I was born this way, unlike you. So unless you have some aptitude that you don't know about, the chances are slim. Let's not talk about paying me back unless you know you can learn even basics."
Of course, it was also her decision whether to impart any secrets on her, but she'd be already honest about her chances.
-
Medaka
Medaka instantly broke her puppy dog face at the girl's obvious plight. "I just want to know why you were sad," she said. "But I have long been fascinated by magic, so I would love to learn that too."
Perhaps she was pushing too hard. After all, they had just met.
-
Anastasia
"Look, I really don't know how you got that impression. I'm just a bit tired due to recent events. Some break maybe would be reasonable. I can't promise anything, but let's just check for your potential later." The mage bottled her depression and pretended to forget about it for now. It usually worked.
"Honestly, I've never had a disciple, so I guess that'd be new too. If I don't find any fault in you and you have the right potential, I'll try. But you will have to listen to me and become sort of my glorified assistant that is also a servant until you become my senior disciple. That's just how it works." She was rambling a bit at that point, but it was a good distraction.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka tilted her head at the girl. "I suppose that is alright," she said, moving beside the girl. She began walking, non verbally asking her to take a walk with her. "I have nothing better to do."
Then, she turned around, her voice lowering as she continued. "But you are changing the subject. What is wrong?"
-
Anastasia
"See, I just barely got out of the hospital, so I'm not in a mood. Let's just go somewhere and grab something to eat. If you can eat food. I don't know if you can just drink blood or not." Avoiding the subject again. That was the best excuse she could come up with now, and it wasn't really most convincing one.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka glanced at Anastaisa and said, "I do not need to eat no. In fact, I get all my nourishment from blood. However, I do enjoy eating still, so grabbing a bite sounds nice. But before that..."
She turned her body to the side, wrapping her arms around the girl's body and smothering her with her own body heat. "You need a hug!"
-
Anastasia
"Err, what?" Anastasia was frankly befuddled with what was going in that girl's head. There was no blushing or embarassment, she was just completely puzzled about it. It felt a bit nice though, her body was pretty warm. So she neither struggled nor protested, just took it in silently.
-
Medaka
Medaka nuzzled her hips, twisting them back and forth so the girl wouldn't get accumulated to her touch. "You can just say it feels nice you know," she said, giving the girl a reassuring smile.
-
Thugkura
Huh. Guy was a lightweight. Sakura walked forwards, her shadow rising up and gaining tangible form. It lurched forwards, a soft squishing sound as it formed a sharpened tendril and speared his brain through his eye. It fed into that opening, spreading through his body like a shadowy cancer in mere moments as it thoroughly infested.
Then some real rude fuckers decided to shoot at her. She swung the guy about with her shadow, letting him and it soak up some of the bullets as she nimbly maneuvered around the rest. The guy could be pretty thoughtful with some adjustments! They moved together as one, plowing through the wall and arriving back onto the street as Sakura waved her bat at the cars.
"Hey! Which one of you decided to shoot my new friend over here?" The fleshsack waved its hand at everyone. Polite guy!
-
Anastasia
"Mhm, it is kinda nice." She replied quietly, continuing to bask in Medaka's warmth. Nobody hugged her before, so it was also something new. Now that she thought about it, Medaka was certainly one large walking novelty. Unknown, a bit incomprehensible, but sparking her curiosity.
-
Jones
The cyborg simply leaped over the lava, landing just behind the pirate. "You know, the boss is not that naive," he said calmly, his mind focused completely on the battle. So long as the boss considered that man part of the gang, he would not fight him. However, he couldn't help but think this man wanted nothing more than to break apart their gang. If he insisted on fighting him, he might have to change his policy. Still, for now, it wouldn't hurt to keep him out of the battle. The planes were almost here. Before long, they would appear in the sky.
Ryuji
The pathetic cosplayer just sat there, unable to really process what happened. He was curled up in a ball, sitting on a ground that was supposed to be chard with his enemies remains. "I am sorry boss," he said. "I guess i'm not good, even as a strong guy."
Hazel
Just as she was about to touch the girl, she vanished, the only evidence of her existence being a bunch of gold particles shimmering in the air around her. With no body to catch her fall, she rolled onto her foot, tapping Ryu and instantly dissipating the magical fire on his body.
She took the cigarette out of her mouth, giving a heavy sigh that released an enormous puff of smoke that surrounded the two gangsters. "It's ok Ryu. This is just some arrogant bitch Lorenzo picked up. Well, at least we don't have to test him anymore. We know where he stands now."
Parker
The man absorbed the hail of bullets, all of which ripped through him like wet paper. The bullets were enhanced so that they would easily rip through tanks, so his body was no match. Just like that, the man known as Parker was dead, nothing but a corpse.
The men flew through the streets taking the full brunt of the attacks. The other side that she neglected opened fire again, spraying her with the enhanced bullets, intending on finishing her off with one final attack.
-
Medaka
Medaka finally pulled away, maintaining her smile. "There you go! You act like that was your first hug!" she teased. Now that she thought about it, the girl was a soldier, she was probably socialized in a colder environment.
-
Anastasia
"Umm, because it probably was." Anastasia just bluntly admitted that. "I don't think I understand you much, but you're a pretty intriguing person. Do you have really nothing to do? If so I really don't mind then if you visit my modest place. You can even crash there if you have nowhere to go for some reason."
-
Vanguard
"You do not need to worry, while the nature of such an advantage may seem unfair in a direct combat, that isn't what this tournament is solely about. If that is your specialty, I am sure we can find a way to make sure you and your opponents will shine." He smiled at both kindly. Something about his stature seemed to radiate an ancient gentleness, like that of ancient drakes who would protect old mountains. Perhaps the best way to describe this demeanor was heroic, in the purest sense of the world.
His body was large, his voice deep, but rather than imposing it almost gave off the impression of a shield one could stand behind.
"Do you have any other questions? This may be a tournament, but I wish it may be enjoyable for our audience as well as the players. I do not mind, in fact I would prefer if you were able to sign the documents with utmost ease."
-
Engetsu
"Oh my, that must explain all the ruckus. I swear I had the strangest of dreams, one of lightning an dragons. Surely my imagination must be running wild, haha." The demon sword sounded oddly pleasantly content despite the rough awakening and the tension. No, it was more like he was simply a serene person, one who did not wish to upset or be upset in the first place.
"Her reasoning is not absurd, but I see where you are coming. This magician is quite the rude young lady, how troubling."
A ghost appeared behind Lizzie, its hair blue and its eyes only matched by its smile when it came to sincerity. His hands were resting in his arm's sleeves in a dignified manner.
"It is dangerous to meddle with the order of life, even for good causes. I have seen many calamities come forth because of necromancy, It is a taboo craft for a reason." He told both solemnly.
"It can also cause great sadness for some to see the corpses of their dear ones move against their will. On the other hand, being able to speak with the departed can grant the living useful insight. Sorcery of this kind is not inherently good or evil, the caster is the one to determine that."
-
Vanguard
"You do not need to worry, while the nature of such an advantage may seem unfair in a direct combat, that isn't what this tournament is solely about. If that is your specialty, I am sure we can find a way to make sure you and your opponents will shine." He smiled at both kindly. Something about his stature seemed to radiate an ancient gentleness, like that of ancient drakes who would protect old mountains. Perhaps the best way to describe this demeanor was heroic, in the purest sense of the world.
His body was large, his voice deep, but rather than imposing it almost gave off the impression of a shield one could stand behind.
"Do you have any other questions? This may be a tournament, but I wish it may be enjoyable for our audience as well as the players. I do not mind, in fact I would prefer if you were able to sign the documents with utmost ease."
Auspicious Breeze
A thought made a sparkle shine in the not-so-former gladiator's eyes! Her hands were held in front of herself now as she leaned in to ask. "Are there... cheerleaders?"
Breeze had heard of these mythical beings, cute girls in short skirts who jumped and flipped through the air while encouraging you to succeed! It sounded so wonderful, and she wanted to see them for real herself!
-
Vanguard
"Eh?"
The hero was dumbfounded, blinking once as if he had just been sucker punched. He lookes as astounded as someone who cracked a cookie into his mouth, only to realize rather than chocolate, he had found raisin.
"O-of course! Just what kind of tournament do you think this is, some cheap underground ring?" He pouted. "Of course we have cheerleaders, how couldn't we? There is no way we would forget something so essential."
-
Medaka Kurokami
"Other than train? No, I don't," she said with a nod. "But I can't believe you would trust me so much that you would tell me where you live." Once again, she was just teasing. However, she was glad the girl didn't see her as a threat anymore.
-
Lorenzo (Due to issues, the previous interaction has been retconned)
"Heh, heheheheh..."
Flames flickered and shone brightly in the back-alley. This was just great, amazing even. The clicking sounds reverberated past the street corner, furiously tapping like machine-guns. This machine stood no chance against him, not this time. He had given it more than a hundred coins, so this time the match would be fair and even.
This time, he would reach the high-score and claim his grand prize. He would show his skill was supreme, this challenge of reflex and skill was not one he was going to lose this time. He would show this puny pinball who was the real captain.
"Almost 1,000,000,00 points..." He chuckled to himself smugly.
Only for the ball to slip past his guard once more, for the 100th time, causing his road to victory to end one point short.
"GRAAHHH, Stupid machine!!" He roared indignantly, kicking the damned cheating machine. Luck was on his side this time, he was sure of it, so why? Why? Why!? "Tch."
He searched his pocket once again, looking for any penny, practically churning them inside out.
-
Neptune
The CPU of Planeptune was standing behind Lorenzo, watching his desperate struggle against the arcade game. She almost felt sad seeing this total noob at play and wanted to help him along. Of course he hadn't noticed her yet, so the setup was perfect for an epic prank of absolte epicness.
"Here you go pal."
A cheerful voice replied to the firey skeleton as the he needed penny was dropped in his hand.
-
Irene
The revolving lantern of her memories swung wildly through the faces of a myriad of people. Some were family, some were friends, and some were even enemies.
All of them had had a part to play. There was the snappy Professor Edwards, with his freckled chin and unquiet eyes; the lightning-witted lady Ariane, with her sun-kissed smile and ebony skin; the strict but wise sifu Shang, with his bespectacled glare and crude raise of the brows; her courageous father, with his sloppy grin and handsome gait; the impossible Gourmand, with her lethal larceny and masked trickery; and a child whose name she didn't recall anymore, who was left on the grass when young Irene climbed up a tree to run from a loose dog.
The dog did not hurt the child quivering in fear on the ground or the one cowering in hesitation on the tree before an adult scared it off. But it could have. And that child could have been anyone. It could have been one of her cousins. It could have been her unborn little sister (it had to be a girl) and Irene would have left them to the dog's mercy in her own fright.
She should have cried and she should have been angry, but remembering was a half-hearted hurting that had no resolution. She couldn't stand it. It made her hungry.
-
Neptune
The CPU of Planeptune was standing behind Lorenzo, watching his desperate struggle against the arcade game. She almost felt sad seeing this total noob at play and wanted to help him along. Of course he hadn't noticed her yet, so the setup was perfect for an epic prank of absolte epicness.
"Here you go pal."
A cheerful voice replied to the firey skeleton as the he needed penny was dropped in his hand.
Lorenzo
"Eh?" The skeleton almost jumped, startled only to turn and see the all too familiar purple head. "Oh, it's you Neppers. Nice seeing ya here!" He greeted her, with a cheer, rubbing the back of his skull in embarrassment. She didn't notice that did she?
"No need. This game's clearly rigged. Honestly, people these days sure are idiots to fall for tricks like these." He flipped the coin dramatically and caught it with a flick of the wrist, performing a dramatic move only to open his palm, no coin in hand.
"What's up? Doin' alright?"
-
Molly
"Nope~" The maid replied.
Now they were finally clear of that pesky crowd. if they'd stayed there for even one more minute she probably would have snapped. There was nothign worse than having people peeking on your private time. But now they were in the clear and she could have all the fun she ever wanted.
"I've never been carried like that before... you took my bridal carry virginity." She joked.
-
Lizzie
"Bias ah yes I do have that. The bias of having had to fight my old comrades as they rose from the grave.. then having to put them down once more. And when I thought I had reached the bottom of the dark pit, they rose again."
Throughout her speech the Godslayer kept glaring at Grigori even though she seemed consumed by her own tale, a tale of misery and suffering.
-
Neptune
She looked annoyed for a second as he asked her how she was doing. It was almost like she wirelessly communicated with him.... Yeah she was doing fine alright especially as he had just left as things were going great.
.. Something along the lines of that.
"It looks fine to me." Neptune pulled out another penny not minding that he'd practically stolen the first one and inserted it into the machine.
The Purple haired girl then slowly started racking up score. At first it was nothing special, the bumpers hit the ball but there was nothing spectacular to it. But slowly, almost unnoticeably there was a shift. She kept hitting the bonuses over and and the score climbed higher and higher. Before long the high score was broken but she just kept going with a smile on her face as the difficulty spike was insane... to a human that is.
Eventually only an error message could be seen on the score board.
"Whoops, looks like I broke it." She hit it once for good measure but it just made it make a sound like a dying seal.
-
Lorenzo
Now that was just uncalled for. Its not like he asked to get dragged around either. Hmpfh! He crossed his arms, miffed but not quite capable of getting upse
Then she took out another coin, much to his confusion. "Hey, don't bother. I told you, this game is rig-" The burning pirate was shut up by the familiar sound of the game booting up and the clicking of the switches. No, maybe it was more accurate he was shut up by her sheer display of skill. Her score just didn't stop ramping up.
1,000,000,000, then 2,000,000,000, then 5,000,000,000 and up to 9,999,999,999 and even more to the point the machine simply couldn't handle it and broke. Forever.
"Woah."
It was really the only thing he could say. No, the only thing that could be said.
-
Marcus
Yeah, something's up. She was livid before and now she doesn't care.
Marcus smiled at her words, placing his angs behind his head, elbows pointed outwards. "C'mon that can't be true," he said, giving her body a quick runover. Of course, he took the time to enjoy the sight of her lovely breasts. "A cute girl like you must have been held like that at least once."
-
Neptune
"Awwww..... I wanted to play some more." Neptune looked sad for a tiny moment but that vanished almost as fast as it happened. The unpredictable mood shifts wasn't a rare sight at all though. She was quite famous for it back in her homeland after alll.
"So... where's the ship captain? Did you lose it at sea again?" Of course Neptune referenced something that hadn't happened, maybe she did it for fun or maybe just to annoy him.
-
Olga Marie
The teen blushed and began to fidget, the redness in her cheeks contrasting with her otherwise pale complexion. She looked at Saber helplessly, then at Trivik. Saber had really thrown her under the bus hardcore! She didn't know if this place had foodstuff, it almost certainly didn't! It'd been an abandoned warehouse until earlier today!
"Well, unfortunately, we just moved in here, and we don't have any food right now. I could give you some gold to buy some for yourself later, though!" Olga cursed Saber under her breath in dismay. She felt bad not being able to reward Trivik the way he'd asked her to. It was terrible hospitality.
Trivek
The mage seemed to fold into himself when the news that there wasn't food here was broken. Even the promise of money to buy food wasn't exactly enough to make up for the newly formed hole in his heart. "A-alright."
Dejectedly, Trivek leaned against a wall. "Is there at least sleeping quarters? My dumpster, while comfortable enough, cannot compare to a night's sleep under a real roof."
-
Molly
The maid seemingly didn't mind that his eyes were raping her again, because she was far to absorbed in her own thoughts. "You'd be suprised, everyone were such bullies back home...." She looekd down in sadness completely destroyed emotionally by that tragic even in the past. the event that had shaped into becoming what she was now. The most important event in her life.
It was all a lie.
-
Costin
The hound was carried away like a spoiled bride about to be ravished at her honeymoon by none other than Orianna. Searching for the puppet, it took little to no time before they found the kiddo. Moving up to Orianna's shoulder, she perked her head down and sniffed. Yep, it was him.
"Youch! Someone looks in bad shape. You've been here all this time?" She asked him casually like he was an old friend.
Coppelius
Noticing the large dog peeking over his shoulder, the doll started stroking her head absent-mindedly.
"True, that guy was a surprise. Well, it was interesting so it's okay.... So, you can do that?"
Turning around toward the girl, Coppelius realied that she was, indeed, a doll as well. a slight frown warped his porcelaine face for but a second before he regained his composure.
"And you are...?"
-
Thugkura
Like normal people, Sakura didn't like doing her shopping too late. There was still a bit of the sun in the sky as she filled her basket with all kinds of stuff. Some snacks, phones, jewelry, and a few wads of cash. Most of it had only taken a little bit of negotiating and posturing. That why she had to walk around all the passed out nobodies on the ground. Right now she was squatting next to some passed out lady, checking out her garish necklace.
"Jesus, you have some real shit taste."
Grigori
Perhaps she would have felt just a pang of sympathy if she had been animating humans before the other girl, but right now the mage was just annoyed. "I don't really have the patience to debate the morals of using necromancy with you. Just tell me what would offend you so badly that you'd want to kill me so I can avoid it."
-
Marcus
Marcus suddenly turned his head away from her, his gaze wandering away from her body. His head actually physically turned away from her, tilting back and to the right so that he could get a better view of the evening sky. At the vary least, its beauty was straightforward.
"Uh huh," he groaned, his response almost mumble like. "And then what?"
-
Nero
Chuckling in anticipation, the blonde bundle of libido let herself fall backward on the supporting vines, entrusting herself entirely to the whims of the clearly experienced fae.
Her nipples and clitoris perking up rock-hard by now, she took a deep breath to take in the woody aroma wafting through the air as the rose perfumes mixed with the forest air emitted by the vines.
"Hm, this is new, very nice indeed~ It reminds me of a few pets i used to keep, yet it's different in a way, less ravenous, yet more sensual~"
-
Lorry
"Oh, that? Well, I parked her somewhere safe. Why?" He rested his sword on his back, wrapping his arms around them like a stick. He seemed as aloof as ever, even when taking her mood swings in mind. "Awww, I see. You miss her already eh? Well, if you want another ride you can just ask."
He held his palm out and grew a handful of flame that expanded and fell on the ground before transforming into a massive creature of fire, bearing two majestic wings mighty enough to have both of them soar. He hopped on top of it and gave his steed a slap on the side to invite the lass over. "Wanna hop on?"
-
Jeanne Alter
The pale alter was wandering around the streets absently. She'd already released some good anger out at the park when she'd kicked a skeleton on a bench. Now she just felt kind of listless, and it showed. Her gait was slovenly and her expression was sort of blank.
Eventually, she wound up in front of a convinence store and witnessed a rather amusing sight of a robbery. Some white-haired girl was commenting on some gaudy woman she'd knocked out's shit taste in clothing. Jeanne couldn't help but laugh a little as she nonchalantly walked in to grab a soda. She stepped over a few bodies and grabbed a two liter bottle of coke, beginning to unscrew it.
-
Costin
The hound was carried away like a spoiled bride about to be ravished at her honeymoon by none other than Orianna. Searching for the puppet, it took little to no time before they found the kiddo. Moving up to Orianna's shoulder, she perked her head down and sniffed. Yep, it was him.
"Youch! Someone looks in bad shape. You've been here all this time?" She asked him casually like he was an old friend.
Coppelius
Cossie
"Tsk. Of course I can! Stupid kid, making assumptions like that will end you up on a spike." She cursed jovially before slapping the doll on the butt with her paw. "C'mon baby, introduce yourself. It's no good being rude to our friend here."
Besides, she was starting to really get a little hungry. The sooner they got this over with, the sooner she could eat.
Noticing the large dog peeking over his shoulder, the doll started stroking her head absent-mindedly.
"True, that guy was a surprise. Well, it was interesting so it's okay.... So, you can do that?"
Turning around toward the girl, Coppelius realied that she was, indeed, a doll as well. a slight frown warped his porcelaine face for but a second before he regained his composure.
"And you are...?"
Costin
"Tsk Of course I can! Stupid kid. Making assumptions like that is gonna end you on a spike." She cursed jovially, shifting around with bare canines.
She kicked the doll on the butt with her hind paw, looking at both smugly. "C'mon baby, it's no good giving our guests the silent treatment. Be a good girl and introduce yourself already." She cheered. Honestly, the sooner she got this over with the better she'd feel.
Her hunger was starting to grow intolerable by the second, and all she could think of was her next meal.
-
Anastasia
"Well, it's not a matter of trust. My location is not important for my safety. I'm trained to sleep lightly and my own powers are my greatest means of defense. There's also nothing valuable I own that could entice criminals." She again explained with a matter of fact tone. The sun started settng down as they were conversing.
"Ah, good for you. The night is coming. I assume you're far more comfortable under the light of moons and stars?"
-
Thugkura
Huh. Wasn't posturing, wasn't screaming, wasn't crying... this pasty bitch has some spine! Sakura sauntered over to the other girl, carelessly stomping on the people she'd knocked out. "So, what could someone like you be doing here?"
-
Orianna
"I am Orianna. The combat specialized doll of Relius. It was one of my missions to notify you of a new mission. I am unsure of its contents, but your presence is needed." She spoke clinically, without room for questioning or consideration. As if she was saying might as well be law.
-
Thugkura
Huh. Wasn't posturing, wasn't screaming, wasn't crying... this pasty bitch has some spine! Sakura sauntered over to the other girl, carelessly stomping on the people she'd knocked out. "So, what could someone like you be doing here?"
Jeanne Alter
Jeanne looked at her incredulously as she chugged the entire bottle of soda in one go. Was this girl stupid? It was obvious what she was doing right. She did like this girl's style though. Goody two shoes bothered her. She tossed the bottle at the unconcious woman's head before smirking at the white-haired girl, picking up another bottle and opening it. "Isn't that obvious? I'm thirsty. So I came to get a drink. Want some?"
-
Thugkura
"Sure, sure. Gimme one. Try not to pick something too trashy though. Most of the stuff here is garbage, but there's stuff here even worse than that." She sat down, her shadow catching her and forming a nice and comfy chair under her.
-
Thugkura
"Sure, sure. Gimme one. Try not to pick something too trashy though. Most of the stuff here is garbage, but there's stuff here even worse than that." She sat down, her shadow catching her and forming a nice and comfy chair under her.
Jealter
Jeanne tossed her a diet coke, continuing to down her own. She was in the third one now, and a pile of bottles was forming at the poor woman's head. "What's your name?" Jeanne asked in between swigs.
-
Thugkura
She popped the can open and drank it in a single swig before tossing it with perfect accuracy. It landed perfectly on some guy's forehead. "Sakura. You?" She held out her hand again for another drink.
-
Thugkura
She popped the can open and drank it in a single swig before tossing it with perfect accuracy. It landed perfectly on some guy's forehead. "Sakura. You?" She held out her hand again for another drink.
Jealter
Jeanne had already tossed it. "Avenger. I'm servant Avenger." She said with a smile. the pile was eight cans now. They'd probably run out soon at this rate.
-
Thugkura
Pffft. What kind of edgelord called themselves Avenger? That took a special kind of person. Whatever, she seemed better than all the other people at any rate. "So, servant Avenger, who's your master? And who are you out to get?"
-
Thugkura
Pffft. What kind of edgelord called themselves Avenger? That took a special kind of person. Whatever, she seemed better than all the other people at any rate. "So, servant Avenger, who's your master? And who are you out to get?"
Jealter
"I don't have one right now, unfortunately. I was actually looking for someone to contract me. I'm in a bit of a pickle." Jeanne waved her empty bottle at Sakura. "I tried to destroy the world, but let's not talk about that." She sounded a little bit embarrassed about that episode. "Ahahaha, burning the fools who sentenced me to death was so much fun~" The girl smiled as she reminisced about good times.
-
Thugkura
Right, right. Either this girl was fucking crazy or one of the weirdos around here. Probably both. "So you're some kind of ghost or demon thing that needs to make a contract with someone? Nice. Why didn't you just beat up some poor bastard out there and make them contract with you though?"
-
Thugkura
Right, right. Either this girl was fucking crazy or one of the weirdos around here. Probably both. "So you're some kind of ghost or demon thing that needs to make a contract with someone? Nice. Why didn't you just beat up some poor bastard out there and make them contract with you though?"
Jealter
"Eh, I was going to do that, but I was looking for somebody I actually liked first. What about you, would you be willing? You seem like a fun sort of gal." Jeanne gave her a toothy grin, uncharacteristic of her. She seemed to be in an exceptionally good mood.
-
Thugkura
She folded her arms and gave the other girl a good luck. "And what am I getting out of it? Unless you can do something more than pop open soda cans I'm not seeing a reason to do a thing for you."
-
Thugkura
She folded her arms and gave the other girl a good luck. "And what am I getting out of it? Unless you can do something more than pop open soda cans I'm not seeing a reason to do a thing for you."
Jealter
"Heh! So you're not a fool. ~Fufufufufu~" The girl continued to laugh with a good natured smile. "You're interesting. Most people I've been forced to hang around as of late have been dreadfully boring. Fine then, I'll promise to aid you in your endeavors, whatever they may be. How's that?"
-
Thugkura
"Well well, you gotta be useful for me to even think of that as an option. Come on, show me what you got! The only thing that's worse than a loser is a nobody who acts up." Sakura raised a foot and stomped on the ground lightly, shattering it and pulverizing the floor right beneath her shoe.
-
Thugkura
"Well well, you gotta be useful for me to even think of that as an option. Come on, show me what you got! The only thing that's worse than a loser is a nobody who acts up." Sakura raised a foot and stomped on the ground lightly, shattering it and pulverizing the floor right beneath her shoe.
Jealter
Some shards of floor tile went speeding towards Jeanne only to bounce off of her skin as if it were nothing. She simply walked over to the counter and rested her elbow against it, holding her hand out for Sakura to grab. "Come on, this is the easiest way to compare strength, right?" The girl smirked at Sakura. She wasn't exactly looking down on her, but she wasn't expecting to lose, either. "You seem pretty strong so this should help convince you." Jeanne didn't want to use any of her flashier powers right now, not having a master at all. Existing was getting fairly straining, but she wasn't feeling weakened physically just yet. She was honestly glad to be able to show off before becoming pathetic. Otherwise she'd need to find a temporary master to properly combat this girl.
-
Thugkura
So she thought she was strong, huh? This was either gonna be stupidly sad or actually surprising. "You know, if you disappoint me I'm gonna break your arms and legs. Might still keep you around though. We'll see."
Sakura settled into the same position, her hand grasping the other girls. "Go!" She didn't even try to hold back in the slightest. At the rate she was going she could crush an ordinary guy's hand to pulp and rip his arm off with the sheer force she was exerting.
-
Thugkura
So she thought she was strong, huh? This was either gonna be stupidly sad or actually surprising. "You know, if you disappoint me I'm gonna break your arms and legs. Might still keep you around though. We'll see."
Sakura settled into the same position, her hand grasping the other girls. "Go!" She didn't even try to hold back in the slightest. At the rate she was going she could crush an ordinary guy's hand to pulp and rip his arm off with the sheer force she was exerting.
Jealter
"Oh, not bad. You're quite an impressive young girl. And such a pretty face too~" Jeanne didn't hold back even an ounce either. Her muscles bulged as she showed off her own equally inhuman strength. She matched Sakura completely, neither able to gain an advantage over the other. Her hand hadn't even moved a millimeter towards Sakura's victory.
"So what was that about breaking my arms?"
-
Thugkura
She let out a harsh bark of laughter as she attempted to force the other girl down with all her might. "Well, with all the damn weaklings around here what was I supposed to expect? You could have been some dumb bitch not good enough for licking my shoes clean. But nevermind that, this is starting to get fun!"
The counter was cracking under the forces exerted on it, just a moment more needed before the whole thing broke apart.
-
Thugkura
She let out a harsh bark of laughter as she attempted to force the other girl down with all her might. "Well, with all the damn weaklings around here what was I supposed to expect? You could have been some dumb bitch not good enough for licking my shoes clean. But nevermind that, this is starting to get fun!"
The counter was cracking under the forces exerted on it, just a moment more needed before the whole thing broke apart.
Jealter
Jeanne laughed. She felt her elbow digging into the countertop, which was threatening to bluckle under the force of their conflict. And it soon did. A loud cracking noise rang through their struggle, and the table collapsed, sending both their elbows sinking down with their destroyed footing, leaving the match as a draw. The rubble crashed down onto the floor with many of the goods it had been holding.
"You're not bad yourself, you know."
-
Thugkura
"Oh shut up. That was nothing. But I guess it was good enough. So, how do you wanna do this contract thing?" Despite her words there was at least a degree of respect in her eyes now. Instead of being a plain projection it was a circle on the ground, constantly shifting and moving.
-
Thugkura
"Oh shut up. That was nothing. But I guess it was good enough. So, how do you wanna do this contract thing?" Despite her words there was at least a degree of respect in her eyes now. Instead of being a plain projection it was a circle on the ground, constantly shifting and moving.
Jealter
"Oh, it's quite easy, really. All you need to do is offer to be my master and form a contract with me, and then I accept. Or the other way around. Doesn't really matter. All you'll be doing is anchoring me to the world so I stop disappearing, and sending me mana if you feel like it. Do you accept me as your servant, Sakura? " Jeanne wanted to get this out of the way so she could ask about her shadow. It was creepy and she wanted to know more. She was a little bit impatient.
-
Thugkura
"Sure, I'll accept you as my servant. It'd be a waste if we did all this just for you to pop out of existence or something anyways." What a shitty mastery. If she was just gonna be keeping Jeanne around she could at least get some rent or something.
-
Saber
No this wouldn't do, this wouldn't do at all. To not be able to offer the base degree of hospitality after the favour he had granted was a shame to great to bear. So great was it in fact the blond Servant saw no other choice but to immediately remedy this great offense by rushing away, out from their base.
She returned a few moments later with a a sandwhich, stuffed with the most delicous of meat and sauces. Saber offered it to Trivek reluctantly, it couldn't really make up for the great service he had performed but it was all she had at the moment. "My deepest apologies Trivek, this is all I have." She bowed in shame as she spoke.
-
Engetsu
"Now now, this is not the time to fight." He tried to keep a composed zen smile and held his hands out, perking his ears worriedly. This was getting rather heated up, if possible he'd rather prevent it from escalating further. "But this is a sensitive subject for my friend here. I would request if you could drop it." He told her seriously, adressing the magician directly. He was sympathetic to say the least, at least to some extent, but he would hardly take a no for an answer. Not right now.
-
Neptune
Great, her best bud Lorry didn't even ask he provided like a good friend does: The CPU knew she had made the right choice befriending him, now she wouldn't even have to transform to get anywhere.
She didn't even wait for him to ask to get on it. Instead the goddess of Planeptune immediately leapt onto the giant flaming creature to comandeer it. "Onwards great steed, to infinity and beyond!" She shouted out for all to hear, there would be no doubts as to the importance of the two of them, especially her.
-
Elizabeth
The pink-haired succubus flew around without a care in the world, zipping through the sky over the city without a care in the world. She zipped around in between buildings, simply breathing the fresh air and taking in the new sights. She'd never been in a city that looked like this before. She stopped and hovered in front of a tall metal and glass building, looking at it in fascination. The girl muttered to herself as she inspected it before swiftly moving on. She couldn't dilly dally for too long. She had stuff to do.
-
Elizabeth
After her brief excursion, Elizabeth landed back on the ground around where she'd taken off. She wrinkled her nose at how crummy it looked. And smelled. It was foul. And perfect for her. The nearly naked demon strutted down the middle of the street as if she owned the place, looking around for a nice juicy target.
-
Lorry
"Skrrrraaaaa!!!" The great bird screeched, spreading its wings before taking off with great speed, encouraged by the goddess's words in order to soar even higher. "Wo-hooooo!" He shouted cheerfully, zipping between skyscrapers over his elemental like a comet.
"So, how's that black-haired pal of yours doing?" He asked her while commanding his steed. He sounded aloof, truthfully, but there was some concern about it. He could tell a vixen when he saw one, something about the whole thing felt off. Well, it wasn't his business to pry, but he wanted to make sure his friend was alright more than anything.
-
Thugkura
"Sure, I'll accept you as my servant. It'd be a waste if we did all this just for you to pop out of existence or something anyways." What a shitty mastery. If she was just gonna be keeping Jeanne around she could at least get some rent or something.
Jealter
Jeanne chuckled at the halfassed nature of their contract. She felt better already. Not having the world trying to destroy her really did feel good. She tossed another bottle at Sakura. "Have any plans? Other than petty theivery. With our powers we could probably do something pretty big. Like set ourselves up as warlords or something."
-
Lucy
Led by one of her reborn Messengers Lucy sauntered over to a particularly scummy part of the Nexus. They had sensed something really big! It reminded her of that time they had found out where William was. Good times. It felt like forever ago.
Eventually she ended spotting this little demon girl and Lucy knew that was it. So she waved excitedly at her. "Hey! Over here!"
Thugkura
"Dunno, was thinking about setting up another sort of gang here. Maybe taking over one of the bigger ones already around. But that can get pretty annoying. Having to check my food for poison and break traitor legs gets really fucking boring after a while." She finished this can too before dropping it on the ground.
"Let's go do something else."
-
Lucy
Led by one of her reborn Messengers Lucy sauntered over to a particularly scummy part of the Nexus. They had sensed something really big! It reminded her of that time they had found out where William was. Good times. It felt like forever ago.
Eventually she ended spotting this little demon girl and Lucy knew that was it. So she waved excitedly at her. "Hey! Over here!"
Thugkura
"Dunno, was thinking about setting up another sort of gang here. Maybe taking over one of the bigger ones already around. But that can get pretty annoying. Having to check my food for poison and break traitor legs gets really fucking boring after a while." She finished this can too before dropping it on the ground.
"Let's go do something else."
Elizabeth
The succubus turned her head and waved back at the tall girl with a smile. A supplicant! She'd clearly come to pay her respect to her. Knowing that there was such a wise person appearing already made her feel all fuzzy and warm inside. She flew over at a leisurely pace towards the girl, making sure that her head was above the girl's. Couldn't have any misunderstandings about their relative positions.
"Hello there, child. I am the great demon queen herself, Elizabeth! You may feel free to pay your respects."
-
Lucy
So tiny! This was just affirmation that demons were the best after all. Lucy knew this of course, she was the Grand Pimp™️ of demons a couple lives ago. Solomon didn't have jack on her! "You could probably turn this whole place into a crater, huh? Thanks for not doing that, Great Demon Queen Elizabeth."
-
Lucy
So tiny! This was just affirmation that demons were the best after all. Lucy knew this of course, she was the Grand Pimp™️ of demons a couple lives ago. Solomon didn't have jack on her! "You could probably turn this whole place into a crater, huh? Thanks for not doing that, Great Demon Queen Elizabeth."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth laughed and brushed her hands through her gorgeous pink hair with an air of superiority. "Heh, I could do far worse than that. Tearing apart a mere city would be nothing to one as magnificent as myself. She reached out and patted the girl on the head, running her fingers affectionately through her hair. So what's your deal? I can tell you're not a normal human. I expect you're not simply here to praise my glorious existance, not that I'd mind were that to be true." Her heart-shaped tail flicked around with avid curiosity.
-
Lucy
"Well, my boss is mostly giving me a break. I don't need to do a ton so I wanted to figure out what the big deal was about." One of the Messengers peeled itself out of her body, popping out on top of her head. "This little guy led me to you."
-
Lucy
"Well, my boss is mostly giving me a break. I don't need to do a ton so I wanted to figure out what the big deal was about." One of the Messengers peeled itself out of her body, popping out on top of her head. "This little guy led me to you."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's tail snaked forward and bound the girl's familar in the blink of an eye, drawing it close to her. She looked at it with a curious look, poking and prodding it, pulling it and seeing how tough it was. She wondered if it would stretch?
"Haha, your boss wouldn't be that shortsighted coward who came to check me out a bit ago, would he? Ahahahaha! I just want to crush him underfoot and grind his ambition into a pulp right now!" The girl subconciously was grinding her pristine heel into the ground, digging a small hole into it as a result.
"At least you seem to have excellent taste and great wisdom, coming to pay your respects so fast." Elizabeth paused. "Tell me your name, child. You're worthy of my attention."
-
Lucy
The Messenger did in fact stretch. Their bodies could be rather malleable all things considered. Its face even took on a visage incredibly similar to William's! "Well, if he looks like that it was probably him. Although it would have been rude for him to come here first and not even tell me about it. Hmph!"
"Anyways, I'm Lucy."
-
Lucy
The Messenger did in fact stretch. Their bodies could be rather malleable all things considered. Its face even took on a visage incredibly similar to William's! "Well, if he looks like that it was probably him. Although it would have been rude for him to come here first and not even tell me about it. Hmph!"
"Anyways, I'm Lucy."
Elizabeth
It did stretch! Absolutely fascinating! She pulled it to as far as she could when it transformed into William and quickly threw it on the ground, roughly stomping on it. Elizabeth shook her head sadly. "How tragic. I offer you my deepest condolences. I don't know how a good girl like you got involved with a small minded man like that." Elizabeth continued patting the girl on the head, softly rubbing it in an almost sexual manner. Her talented fingers worked their magic on Lucy's scalp. "I was off doing some errands, if you'd like to tag along I would mind." Nobody would ever say the great elizabeth wasn't generous.
-
Lucy
Mhh, well, Lucy could tell when she was being tempted, and this was some nice temptation. Something you really grabbed by the horns and rode for a good couple of hours. The Messenger had already dissolved back into dark energies but it would be popped back out soon enough.
"Well, alright! You just gotta remember to take some responsibility for me. I can get myself into trouble sometimes."
-
Lucy
Mhh, well, Lucy could tell when she was being tempted, and this was some nice temptation. Something you really grabbed by the horns and rode for a good couple of hours. The Messenger had already dissolved back into dark energies but it would be popped back out soon enough.
"Well, alright! You just gotta remember to take some responsibility for me. I can get myself into trouble sometimes."
Elizabeth
"The great demon empress Elizabeth never would allow a cute supplicant to come to harm." The demon continued to rub Lucy's head as she began to walk, leading her along. "You might be able to help me, Lucy. Since I'm so new here I'm sorely lacking in information right now. Do you know anything about the strongest warlord in this part of the city? I'd greatly appriciate your help in the matter." Her tail gently wrapped itself around Lucy's waist, creeping around the girl's body. Exploring it throughly.
-
Lucy
Despite it all Lucy seemed incredibly comfortable. As if this was normal or even mundane. "Well, probably my boss. I haven't seen anyone quite as strong as him yet, and I've been looking around for a while. Well... there's you. But I've only seen a little."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth shook her head. "No, that's no good. You can't rush these things. I meant in this local area, where we are right now. Surely there's someone with a bunch of followers I could go topple." Elixabeth's tail continued to massage her supplicant. Everywhere she touched with the heart seemed to get hot and tingly.
-
Lucy
Ohohoho, this was cute. Still, she was perfectly fine with this much. "Hmm, well there are a few groups that come to mind. Most of the groups here are pretty weak though. This is one of the dumpiest dumps you could pick out."
Several of her roaming Messengers relocated, moving towards the place in question. They rifled through the minds of gangers, overwhelming them with religious mania and euphoria. Simple human minds were so easily manipulated, as easy to crack with pleasure as they were with pain. They would be rather accepting of their new demonic goddess. Loyal little puppets.
"Well, there's one over this way!" It was only fair to balance the scales. William had it so easy!
-
Lucy
Ohohoho, this was cute. Still, she was perfectly fine with this much. "Hmm, well there are a few groups that come to mind. Most of the groups here are pretty weak though. This is one of the dumpiest dumps you could pick out."
Several of her roaming Messengers relocated, moving towards the place in question. They rifled through the minds of gangers, overwhelming them with religious mania and euphoria. Simple human minds were so easily manipulated, as easy to crack with pleasure as they were with pain. They would be rather accepting of their new demonic goddess. Loyal little puppets.
"Well, there's one over this way!" It was only fair to balance the scales. William had it so easy!
Elizabeth
"The dumpiest dump is perfect. If things are too easy then why even try? It'll be more fun to have inferior pieces, surely you agree~" Elizabeth pulled her closer and grabbed the girl's ass, lifting her up off the ground and giving her the great honor of being carried by her.
"This way huh?" With those words, the pink haired girl made sure Lucy wouldn't fall, and then zoomed off towards the direction at top speed, landing outside a shady looking strip club. "Here?" The girl looked up at the neon light of a girl's naked leg. This place is perfect!
-
Lucy
"Yeah, just gonna give'em a sec." She waved her hand as the Messengers filed out, each popping back into her body. Then from the strip club the various gang members, patrons, and workers filed out, prostrating themselves before the small demon girl.
If one looked closely most of their faces were still flushed, their bodies still overwhelmed with emotion and sensation. It probably wouldn't hold forever unless the other girl did some things to them, but Lucy was pretty sure she would. "One free gang with a side dish of randoms."
-
Lucy
"Yeah, just gonna give'em a sec." She waved her hand as the Messengers filed out, each popping back into her body. Then from the strip club the various gang members, patrons, and workers filed out, prostrating themselves before the small demon girl.
If one looked closely most of their faces were still flushed, their bodies still overwhelmed with emotion and sensation. It probably wouldn't hold forever unless the other girl did some things to them, but Lucy was pretty sure she would. "One free gang with a side dish of randoms."
Elizabeth
"You do good work." Elizabeth rewarded her with a kiss before she put her down and got to work scribbling all over the walls with various complex arcane symbols. It wouldn't do to have such a marvelous base like this get damaged, so she immediately began taking precautions. They magic circles that were her eyes glimmered with excitement. Of course, she cast a spell on all of the people who were currently there, making them unable to think of anything but pleasing their beloved one and only, herself. With such pathetic humans they posed no difficulty whatsoever.
-
Lucy
"Nah nah, this is nothing. Casual stuff. Wouldn't even hold up for a couple of days. Like cheap glue. But it is fun to do!" She skipped over, walking on the backs of the bowing figures. "Soooooo, what's next?"
-
Lucy
"Nah nah, this is nothing. Casual stuff. Wouldn't even hold up for a couple of days. Like cheap glue. But it is fun to do!" She skipped over, walking on the backs of the bowing figures. "Soooooo, what's next?"
Elizabeth
"Shopping, of sorts." The demoness answered quickly, focused on her speedy drawning of her defenses. She'd moved her way past a wall and was a quarter of the way done already. Only three walls left. "While my clothing is flawless, I wish to obtain something that is more befitting of a demon queen such as myself."
-
Lucy
"Probably gonna want something commissioned then. Or find a pretty eccentric place. Or a Halloween costume store. All three work out pretty well, really." One day, she would be rewarded for all her backbreaking labor. Truly, she was the servant that made masters unworthy of her.
-
Rider
Rider responded to Emily's statement with an aroused smile, continuing to moan with pleasure as she watched the tendrils wrap around the clearly-aroused blonde's body, her own arousal growing as she watched the tendrils go to work on the attractive girl.
Then, with Nero suitably bound, Emily returned her focus to the purple-haired servant, Rider's excitement and anticipation growing as the changeling spoke about roses, before the vines began to form buds.
Soon after, sharp thorns began to grow from the vines, digging into her breasts and drawing a sharp hiss from the bound servant. Small drops of blood flowed from her ample bosom as the thorns did their job. Soon after, the vines around her thighs followed suit, drawing another pained hiss from the girl, her face now screwed up with discomfort.
However, whilst she was clearly in pain, she was also very obviously extremely aroused, and only growing even more so as the pain from the thorns shot through her body. She was bound and "helpless" for the girl to do as she wished, and she couldn't wait to see what other torments Emily could think up.
-
Medaka
The light in the sky began to dim, giving way to a dazzling splash of orange. "I am a half vampire remember?" she asked. "My preference for the day and night is more dependent on my personality than my biology. In any case, I don't mind going back to your place if you would have me."
She wondered what kind of place this girl lived in. After all, she did say she was a soldier.
-
Molly
"And then I came here silly~" She moved around him so that she entered his field of view once more. "Came here just in time for a delicous treat." She tooks a step closer, ever smiling as she did. "Why are you looking at the sky? Is it more interesting the me? Am I not charming enough for you? Is that it?" another step, still smiling.
Always smiling.
-
Emily
"Mmm, those certainly sound like curious pets," the changeling mused, the vines around Nero's hips sliding in between her thighs, under the bikini, and pulled themselves snug against her folds before starting to rub back and forth, a few stray vines wrapping around the bud of her clit and tugging and squeezing at it.
"As for you," Emily continued, turning to Rider, switching over to the role the lavender-head seemed to want her to play, "Have you already lost the ability to speak coherently? Then I suppose it won't matter too much if I do this."
With that, some more vines came up to wrap themselves around Rider's throat, squeezing down for a little while, only to let go long enough for a gasp or two of breath before squeezing back down.
"Now then," she turned back to Nero, a warm smile back on her face as she drew closer, slipping her hands under the string bikini to strum the hardening nipples with her fingers, "Tell me more about these pets of yours."
-
Neptune
"Oh her? She's dead... dead to me the moment she joined hands with the evil organization that's restricting the distribution of my pudding. I should have known something was wrong when I saw her dress like that but I was way too distracted, it's all my fault. So it's up to me the heroine to save the day...."
The CPU calmed down as they soared ever higher. "... After my long overdue nap, a hundred years should be enough to charge me right up!"
-
Lizzie
"I highly doubt you would do any of those things...." Lizzie turned away from the conceited mage instead taking look at the ghost like projection of her sword companion.
"... And you, how did you sleep through all that? Is the whole composed innkeeper thing just an act to hide your true slothful self Engetsu? Should I be careful in case you fall asleep mid battle? the Godslayer was pouting now. "I though we had something special...." Yup she was just messing with him now. But he deserved it after falling asleep like that.
-
Thugkura
"Dunno, was thinking about setting up another sort of gang here. Maybe taking over one of the bigger ones already around. But that can get pretty annoying. Having to check my food for poison and break traitor legs gets really fucking boring after a while." She finished this can too before dropping it on the ground.
"Let's go do something else."
Jeanne Alter
"Fine by me. I saw a bank we could rob while wandering around." Jeanne just wanted to cause some chaos and wreck some stuff right now. This way she could accomplish that plus help out her new master as well! She felt like it was a good idea. She pointed to the right. "It was that way, I think."
-
Oka
Oka twitched. What in the world were they talking about!
"What, why are there cheerleaders!?!" She complained vehemently. "How could you degrade the glory of the competition by adding something as cheap as sexual appeal! This should be a glorious battle, without any distractions, where the only goal is fame and potentially money and power!" Oka had to put her foot down. This was ridiculous.
-
Anastasia
"Alright, just don't stay up whole night, assuming that you don't need to sleep. Anyway, follow my lead." There was some distance to cover after all, but they still didn't need to take any mean of transport to get there. The city seemed big, but it wasn't actually large compared to a sparsely populated country.
The apartment was located in one of those cheap blocks of flats where people of modest financial means commonly lived, meaning that it lacked some commodities. There was radio and access to water and heating, but Anastasia could forget about that thing called computer access. The interior was utilitarian, cheap and downright Spartan. She locked some of her personal possessions in a chest, like for example those Pokeballs she got from that purple haired girl.
-
Lucy
"Probably gonna want something commissioned then. Or find a pretty eccentric place. Or a Halloween costume store. All three work out pretty well, really." One day, she would be rewarded for all her backbreaking labor. Truly, she was the servant that made masters unworthy of her.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth nodded. "Good, good. What is this 'Halloween' thing you mentioned though? It sounds interesting." The small demoness bobbed up and down with excitement. She loved learning about new things about this decidedly peculiar world. She looked almost cute.
-
Olga
"Thanks. I should have thought of that." Olga sincerely thanked her servant. It was weird having something as fast and strong as Saber under her nominal command. She legitimately hadn't thought of just going out to buy stuff.
As for his second request, Olga nodded with the air of a hospitable noble, befitting of her rank. She definitely didn't look excited at the prospect of repaying her debt. "Yes, of course you may stay here, we have plenty of rooms. A dumpster doesn't befit someone of your stature." It almost made her sick, that this is how mages were treated in this world. Consigned to live in dumpsters, this would need to be changed. It couldn't be allowed.
-
Marcus
"Well, there was a reason I gave you such a low score when we first met," he said, peeling off his shirt and revealing his chiseled torso. His body was a bit bulkier than it looked with the shirt on, with a well developed chest and visible abs. "Here take this. I owe you for earlier."
He loosely tossed the shirt at her, turning his head away from her.
-
Joe
"Well, since your hosting, why not sit back and let me cook?" he asked, a prideful smile coming onto his face. He might not be good for much, at least compared to her, but he could at least make a decent meal. He didn't wait for her to respond. Before she could refuse, he had already left for the kitchen.
Medaka Kurokami
Despite the fact that it was marginally less classy than her own, Medaka couldn't help but feel all warm and cozy in this humble apartment. It was pretty warm, obviously because she spent vary little on air conditioning.
"This place is really nice," Medaka said with a nod.
-
Joe
"Well, since your hosting, why not sit back and let me cook?" he asked, a prideful smile coming onto his face. He might not be good for much, at least compared to her, but he could at least make a decent meal. He didn't wait for her to respond. Before she could refuse, he had already left for the kitchen.
Sakura Matou
"Hey, wait!" Sakura dashed off after him. The kitchen was her domain, she couldn't just cede it to him without a fight! "Don't just decide things on your own, jeez!"
-
Joe
Joe turned around, right as his body filled the doorway. "Nope!" he insisted, placing his hand on her shoulders. "I'd doing something this time. I can't let you provide everything for me you know! I'll become a bum!"
-
Anastasia
"That's a very general statement." Just saying it's 'really nice didn't tell much about how Medaka felt about it. She didn't give it much thought, and never bothered to really apply any label to her place that was for all intents and purposes immediately disposable.
"What's even so nice about it?" She pressed the vampire a bit to elaborate on her statement.
-
Lorenzo
"That is evil. Pure evil." He nodded in agreement. Denying such a cute goddess pudding was a crime against humanity itself. As a man, he could never condone such a thing. And then, she started to talk some nonsense about taking a nap, and a 100 year one at that. Well, he had no idea goddesses were such sloths. Shameful, simply shameful!
"Hey, hey! Jeez, don't fall asleep on me." He sighed, holding his hat in place while the bird glided across the air, turning sideways to avoid the buildings in an amazing fashion.
"Say, do ya like kids?" He asked her out of the blue.
-
Joe
Joe turned around, right as his body filled the doorway. "Nope!" he insisted, placing his hand on her shoulders. "I'd doing something this time. I can't let you provide everything for me you know! I'll become a bum!"
Sakura Matou
Sakura stomped her foot in frustration and fumed. "No, that's no fair! Cooking is my favorite hobby! You can't just usurp someone like this!" Sakura looked at him seriously. "We're doing it together. You can lead. That's my final offer."
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medak began pacing around the apartment, her head moving back and forth as she investigated each corner of the place. "It feels vary modest but lived in. I can tell you don't spend a lot of time here, but when you do, you use the house's resources sparingly. Its...humbling."
-
Joe
Damn! Didn't expect her to get that mad, he thought as he gave the outburst a blank stare.
He held up his hands in surrender. "Ok, ok fine. I'll let you cook with me but first you have to promise to do what I say ok? I don't want to be usurped by you while we are cooking. Thats not fair."
Somehow, it still felt like he had lost to her.
-
Joe
Damn! Didn't expect her to get that mad, he thought as he gave the outburst a blank stare.
He held up his hands in surrender. "Ok, ok fine. I'll let you cook with me but first you have to promise to do what I say ok? I don't want to be usurped by you while we are cooking. Thats not fair."
Somehow, it still felt like he had lost to her.
Sakura Matou
"That's what I said, silly." Sakura poked him on the nose before walking in and putting on a small pink apron that'd obviously been custom made for her. It had cherry blossom patterns on it. "The aprons are in the drawer over there." She told him with a smile. She was ready to listen! This'd be fun.
-
Oka
Oka twitched. What in the world were they talking about!
"What, why are there cheerleaders!?!" She complained vehemently. "How could you degrade the glory of the competition by adding something as cheap as sexual appeal! This should be a glorious battle, without any distractions, where the only goal is fame and potentially money and power!" Oka had to put her foot down. This was ridiculous.
Auspicious Breeze
"E-Eh?" What glory of the competition? How could having cute girls there cheering someone on be a bad thing? Breeze couldn't help but look at Oka like one of those 'aliens' she'd heard so much about (they must be like faeries). "That's kind of moving the goal at the last minute if you tack on money and power after saying say sex appeal is bad ..."
-
Anastasia
"I don't even know what I would spend money on besides my current needs. You probably don't need to spend as much as me. You don't need to eat and you heal on your own. So I think that you must be an impulsive spender considering that you're humbled by my way of living. Am I correct?" The wizard tried to piece out Medaka's habits out of the facts she knew. She could be wrong, but nevertheless she stated her observation quite firmly. Medaka was a bit of an puzzle to crack in spite of her being so recklessly forward with information that it was a bit of fun to do this. Or at least a decent way to pass time for Anastasia.
-
Joe
Joe's began to turn pink the moment she poked him on the nose. "I mean I know that but.. gah whatever!" he exclaimed, wandering over to the table. He grabbed an apron with blue stripes. Then, he took out his phone and started looking for a recipe. "Alright, first tell me what ingredients we have. Then, tell me what we have to work with in this kitchen!"
Well, I guess I could at least pretend to be some hotshot chef....
Medaka
Medaka shook her head and said, "Only when I think it will make someone happy. I tend to spend more on others than myself. Besides, it helps stay in shape if I don't indulge too much."
She stopped pacing and turned around to face the girl. "Do you have to train to maintain or improve your magic?"
-
Vanguard
"Wha?" He looked surprised at the reaction, some may say shocked. Then, his eyes narrowed and he shook his head. "I apologize, I think this might be a misunderstanding." He tried to remain composed to the best of his ability, tucking his tie in the process.
"But you are correct, absolutely so!" He said cheerfully. "Perhaps there are, perhaps there are not. The truth is, your argument is sound. As long as it makes this event a joyful one, I will consider it." His smile grew kind, if not apologetic for offending the girl's warrior pride.
-
Anastasia
"Seriously, what kind of a question it is to begin with?" She thought she was a wiser person than that. Wasn't it obvious that to wield magic, she would have to undergo training? There was nothing for free in her world or this world. "I'm sure you had to work for your own abilities too. Even for this 'vampirism'. After all the vampire that turned you probably thought you were worth it for a reason."
-
Joe
Joe's began to turn pink the moment she poked him on the nose. "I mean I know that but.. gah whatever!" he exclaimed, wandering over to the table. He grabbed an apron with blue stripes. Then, he took out his phone and started looking for a recipe. "Alright, first tell me what ingredients we have. Then, tell me what we have to work with in this kitchen!"
Well, I guess I could at least pretend to be some hotshot chef....
Medaka
Medaka shook her head and said, "Only when I think it will make someone happy. I tend to spend more on others than myself. Besides, it helps stay in shape if I don't indulge too much."
She stopped pacing and turned around to face the girl. "Do you have to train to maintain or improve your magic?"
Sakura Matou
"Um... It's easier to just assume I have what you're looking for, rather than me go over everything. Just choose a receipe and I'll tell you if I have the stuff we need." Sakura answered sheepishly, fully aware of how richy rich she was sounding and was clearly embarrased by it. It was the truth though!
-
Joe
Joe scrolled through the list of recipes on his phone. The hardest part was thinking of ideas to cook. Eventually, he settled for two recpioes, a turkey sandwich and garlic cilantro lime rice. The pairing was based on the umami of both dishes. The key was making sure he didn't pick a recipe that tried to sweeten the turkey, as that was a common practice.
"Uhh how about a sandwich with rice?" he said, looking down at his phone. It was always good to double check. If she was anything like her sister, her standards for cooking would be pretty high.
-
Neptune
"Of course I do! Kids embody the true spirit of humanity." She nodded to her own sage words. "It's the reason why the world is going so bad, way too many adults forget what it's like being one." She kept quiet for a moment, letting her words sink in as the peaceful extended into the never ending sunset.
"Are we there yet?"
-
Joe
Joe scrolled through the list of recipes on his phone. The hardest part was thinking of ideas to cook. Eventually, he settled for two recpioes, a turkey sandwich and garlic cilantro lime rice. The pairing was based on the umami of both dishes. The key was making sure he didn't pick a recipe that tried to sweeten the turkey, as that was a common practice.
"Uhh how about a sandwich with rice?" he said, looking down at his phone. It was always good to double check. If she was anything like her sister, her standards for cooking would be pretty high.
Sakura Matou
Sakura nodded her head supportively. "Sure!" She said simply. He was in charge, all she was doing was helping him prepare the meal. She had no intention of criticizing him.
-
Medaka Kurokami
"No vamperism is more of a biological state," she said. "I practice martial arts however, so I do understand the need to train. It was why I was curious. If I may ask, can I see a demonstration?"
She was curious as to what type of mage this girl was.
Joe
Joe's head shifted from side to side, getting a good sense of the kitchen. It looked so much bigger and more complicated than the one at home. "Uhh, so here it says we need jasmine rice, garlic, lime, rye bread...." he said, continuing to read off the ingredients. After a while, he stopped and looked at Sakura.
-
Thugkura
"Sure, why not? It's better than lazing around this dump any longer." She walked over towards the entrance slowly, her shadow returning back to a normal shape. "But if we're gonna leave let's at least put on a bit of show, right? Can you blow this place up?"
She had to have something special. No way someone like that was just super strong, that'd be way too boring.
Grigori
"I suppose it would be best if we simply went our separate ways then." A shield of mana wrapped around her form before she began to fly away from the area with her wind magic, propelling herself away from the two at great speeds
Lucy
"Oh, it some holiday where people dress up as monsters and demons, things like that. I'm sure it had some cultural significance at some point but it's all about getting candy now." The Messengers demonstrated, popping out with a variety of ghoulish designs.
-
Medaka Kurokami
"No vamperism is more of a biological state," she said. "I practice martial arts however, so I do understand the need to train. It was why I was curious. If I may ask, can I see a demonstration?"
She was curious as to what type of mage this girl was.
Joe
Joe's head shifted from side to side, getting a good sense of the kitchen. It looked so much bigger and more complicated than the one at home. "Uhh, so here it says we need jasmine rice, garlic, lime, rye bread...." he said, continuing to read off the ingredients. After a while, he stopped and looked at Sakura.
Sakura Matou
As Joe read out the list of ingredients, Sakura scurried about the kitchen, pulling them out quickly an efficiently. She was stronger than she looked, effortlessly lifting a sack of rice onto the counter. She then noticed Joe had stopped and was just sort of staring at her. She looked at him with a confused look and then blushed. Was he checking her out. She awkwardly smiled and played with her bangs.
-
Thugkura
"Sure, why not? It's better than lazing around this dump any longer." She walked over towards the entrance slowly, her shadow returning back to a normal shape. "But if we're gonna leave let's at least put on a bit of show, right? Can you blow this place up?"
She had to have something special. No way someone like that was just super strong, that'd be way too boring.
Grigori
"I suppose it would be best if we simply went our separate ways then." A shield of mana wrapped around her form before she began to fly away from the area with her wind magic, propelling herself away from the two at great speeds
Lucy
"Oh, it some holiday where people dress up as monsters and demons, things like that. I'm sure it had some cultural significance at some point but it's all about getting candy now." The Messengers demonstrated, popping out with a variety of ghoulish designs.
Jealter
"Fufufu~" Jeanne began to giggle with a terrifying, manical smile on her face. She snapped her fingers, and the store turned into hell. The unconcious people screamed in agony as their flesh was seared off their bones, the hungry fire devoring them until only ashes were left. The fires licked the ceiling, and bottles of liquid exploded, their contents instantly evaporating. The entire shop smelled of molten plastic and rubber.
Jeanne was completely unaffected by any of this, and cheerfully walked over to Sakura. She even took a deep breath of the smell and sighed. "This is just a sample of my powers, but this is about what you wanted, right?" The building began to creak, about to collapse in on itself within seconds.
-
Joe
Joe's eye's widened as he looked up from his phone. Her body somehow seemed even more attractive in the moment that she lifted the rice. I didn't even ask her to do that.... he thought to himself. Its a nice feeling, but is that a good thing?
After a second or two, he realized he was staring and said, "Good job Sakura. Now toss me a knife and we will start cutting the onions and garlic."
-
Joe
Joe's eye's widened as he looked up from his phone. Her body somehow seemed even more attractive in the moment that she lifted the rice. I didn't even ask her to do that.... he thought to himself. Its a nice feeling, but is that a good thing?
After a second or two, he realized he was staring and said, "Good job Sakura. Now toss me a knife and we will start cutting the onions and garlic."
Sakura Matou
"S-sure." She'd been looking at his body and taking in his face, and jerked her face away towards her task. She fumbled about a bit for the knives and took her two best ones out. "Here you go." She pointedly handed it to him. "I decided not to include the tossing part, it sounded dangerous." The purplehead nuzzled up next to him and grabbed an onion, beginning to cut it. "Do you mind if I use my magic, it makes this a lot easier."
-
Olga
"Thanks. I should have thought of that." Olga sincerely thanked her servant. It was weird having something as fast and strong as Saber under her nominal command. She legitimately hadn't thought of just going out to buy stuff.
As for his second request, Olga nodded with the air of a hospitable noble, befitting of her rank. She definitely didn't look excited at the prospect of repaying her debt. "Yes, of course you may stay here, we have plenty of rooms. A dumpster doesn't befit someone of your stature." It almost made her sick, that this is how mages were treated in this world. Consigned to live in dumpsters, this would need to be changed. It couldn't be allowed.
Trivek
Oh. Well that was awfully nice of her to say. "I ah, thank you for your hospitality then. It's very nice of you."
-
Thugkura
Nice and toasty. Good shit. She tossed one arm around the other girl's shoulder and smiled blissfully. "Now that, that's the start of a great relationship, Avenger. You and me, we're gonna do great things. Make a ton of money, break a ton of shit, and be the worst little despots the world has ever seen."
Then she started to walk with the other girl in tow, some liveliness in her step. "It's gonna be fun!"
-
Thugkura
Nice and toasty. Good shit. She tossed one arm around the other girl's shoulder and smiled blissfully. "Now that, that's the start of a great relationship, Avenger. You and me, we're gonna do great things. Make a ton of money, break a ton of shit, and be the worst little despots the world has ever seen."
Then she started to walk with the other girl in tow, some liveliness in her step. "It's gonna be fun!"
Jealter
Jeanne smiled, and slung her arm over her master's shoulder in kind. She liked this girl. She knew what was good and fun. "It's Jeanne. Jeanne D'Arc Alter." She simply told her her full name, happy to have made such a good friend so quickly. People didn't usually understand or accept her inclinations, and called her evil, witch, all sorts of names. It was refreshing for none of that to happen.
-
Thugkura
Huuuuh. She was sure she had heard that name somewhere before. Thugkura took just a moment to try to remember before her eyes blinked with recognition. "Wow, you're a lot more metal than history gave you credit for."
-
Thugkura
Huuuuh. She was sure she had heard that name somewhere before. Thugkura took just a moment to try to remember before her eyes blinked with recognition. "Wow, you're a lot more metal than history gave you credit for."
Jealter
"Hah, I'm flattered, but Jeanne is just as boring and pathetic as history says she is." Jeanne Alter put special emphasis on Jeanne. "I'm not really her, just an ephemeral dream." She sounded disgusted by this fact. She wanted to be real. It wasn't right that that dumb bitch was the real one.
-
Thugkura
Right. She definitely understood that. "Well, it doesn't really matter. She's a pile of ashes somewhere and you're here. Nobody's gonna mouth off about who's real or fake when they're getting their feet burned off."
-
Thugkura
Right. She definitely understood that. "Well, it doesn't really matter. She's a pile of ashes somewhere and you're here. Nobody's gonna mouth off about who's real or fake when they're getting their feet burned off."
Jealter
"Feh, quite. I can't say you're wrong there." Jeanne smiled at her honestly. It was a rare smile without any of her hate malice or disgust marring her face, and one could actually call her pretty without it. It lasted for but a fleeting moment before her face returned to its default angry state. "Let's get going then." Jeanne took a final look at the fire. It raged angrily without her help anymore.
-
Thugkura
So the two went off a bit, taking their sweet time until it was nice and dark. The bank was long closed by this point, Sakura didn't see a point in making it real loud. "So, Jeanne, you wanna do this quiet or loud?" She had conjured her bat again.
-
Thugkura
So the two went off a bit, taking their sweet time until it was nice and dark. The bank was long closed by this point, Sakura didn't see a point in making it real loud. "So, Jeanne, you wanna do this quiet or loud?" She had conjured her bat again.
Jealter
"I mean, just stealing stuff would be boring, right?" Jeanne answered with a smile. "We might as well have some fun~fufufu~"
-
Thugkura
"Jeanne, I'm so glad I found someone else sane in this city." Then she whipped around, grabbing a parked car before hurtling the mass of metal at the front door of the bank with a thunderous crash as it made an opening.
"C'mon, I wanna see if we can beat my old record!" Then she dashed in.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate nodded in agreement at her insight. Geez, talk about an answer. Well, he guessed it was to be expected, goddesses should at least be a little wise when they aren't slacking off!
"Hehe, yep!" And with a gracious aerobatic flip flip, they overshot above the clouds in a spectacular fashion. The skeleton landed first, hands extended, only to catch the little goddess like a bride, or a potato. "There ya go kiddo." He said with a twinkling skeletal grin. "Soooo, what'cha gonna do now?"
-
Molly
Perfect.
He had just spelled his own doom now and it was punishment time. She caught the flying shirt and then rolled it together to make it more fit for its soon to be new role.
With her right hand dramatically raised in the air she brought down the whip of judgement on his unguarded back.
"Take this and this and this!"
Blow after savage blow hit his back tearing him apart until not a speck of the pitiful man remained. Or at least as torn apart as you would be by feather light blows with no weight behind them.
-
Joe
Joe chuckled, taking the knife and said, "Well it was just a saying. Anyway, guess i'll get the rice ready."
He walked over to the rice, opening the bag that Sakura left out. The second he opened the bag, a thought shot through his head.Oh shit, was she actually checking me out?
Weird... To avoid calling attentnion to himself, he turned around and flashed Sakura a competitive grin. "No way! I can't use magic, so i'm not going to let you use it."
Well more like I don't want to feel completely outdone by her, but she doesn't need to know that.
-
Joe
Joe chuckled, taking the knife and said, "Well it was just a saying. Anyway, guess i'll get the rice ready."
He walked over to the rice, opening the bag that Sakura left out. The second he opened the bag, a thought shot through his head.Oh shit, was she actually checking me out?
Weird... To avoid calling attentnion to himself, he turned around and flashed Sakura a competitive grin. "No way! I can't use magic, so i'm not going to let you use it."
Well more like I don't want to feel completely outdone by her, but she doesn't need to know that.
Sakura Matou
"It's not a competition, but fiiine. We'll do it the hard way." Sakura laughed at his strange competitiveness. They weren't having a cook off or anything. She expertly chopped the vegetables at lightning speed, finishing them quickly.
"So do you cook often?" Sakura asked him casually. She was really hoping he'd say yes.
-
Marcus
Marcus's eyes widened a bit as the girl took a more aggressive stance, taking hold of the shirt and preparing to whip him with it. The strike landed on his torso, sending a stinging sensation through his chest. "You little-" he growled grabbing the shirt as it came down on his body once more.
"See thats the girl who deserves a 9," he said yanking the shirt back with full force. If she didn't let go, she would fly along with it.
-
Joe
It didn't take him long to scoop out some rice. As he passed her, he couldn't help but groan a little bit. Her cutting speed was so much faster than his and she wasn't even looking at the vegetables. Hell, she's already passed the onion and on the garlic. "Yeah, I know," he said, taking a deep breath. "If it were I already would have lost."
He took the cut up onions and garlic and placed them in the bottom of the pot, only after coating the pot with some olive oil. "As for how often I cook, about once or twice a week. Most days I have work, so I try to make a bunch of food so that I don't have to cook too often."
He was stretching the truth a bit. There were plenty of weeks where he didn't cook and instead went to Chipotle or something, either because of social obligations or laziness.
-
Joe
It didn't take him long to scoop out some rice. As he passed her, he couldn't help but groan a little bit. Her cutting speed was so much faster than his and she wasn't even looking at the vegetables. Hell, she's already passed the onion and on the garlic. "Yeah, I know," he said, taking a deep breath. "If it were I already would have lost."
He took the cut up onions and garlic and placed them in the bottom of the pot, only after coating the pot with some olive oil. "As for how often I cook, about once or twice a week. Most days I have work, so I try to make a bunch of food so that I don't have to cook too often."
He was stretching the truth a bit. There were plenty of weeks where he didn't cook and instead went to Chipotle or something, either because of social obligations or laziness.
Sakura Matou
Sakura smiled and nodded at him. "Yeah, I can understand that. Where do you work?" She asked him good naturedly. "What should I do next, by the way." She didn't make a move to take control of the cooking and instead waited calmly for instructions.
-
Joe
"Right now i'm working for a large cooperation in the shopping district near my place," he said, taking note of how obedient she was. It was starting to get almost unnerving, if only because he thought she was some pampered rich girl. She was acting like a trained chef who was used to working under the best in the field.
"I don't like the job much. I feel like i'm not making much of a difference in the world there. Plus, I feel like I don't have any real friends there. Good coworkers, but not friends."
-
Joe
"Right now i'm working for a large cooperation in the shopping district near my place," he said, taking note of how obedient she was. It was starting to get almost unnerving, if only because he thought she was some pampered rich girl. She was acting like a trained chef who was used to working under the best in the field.
"I don't like the job much. I feel like i'm not making much of a difference in the world there. Plus, I feel like I don't have any real friends there. Good coworkers, but not friends."
Sakura Matou
"Hmm..." The girl looked troubled by his admission. She didn't like it that he wasn't happy at his job. She was sure she could find a place for him under her but she was pretty much positive he didn't want that. It'd be weird. So Sakura held her tongue. "That sounds troublesome." Was all she said. She sounded sad. "Feeling helpless to change anything is the worst feeling in the world."
-
Joe
Joe smiled at her teasing. "Well, its not the end of the world... or wasn't," he said, moving towards the fridge and taking out some sandwich meat. Everyone typically stored stuff like that in a similar place. "I was actually looking around for a new job until the thing with my house happened. Now I have to spend that time looking for apartments."
He placed the turkey on the counter and scratched the back of his head. "Oh well, thats my fault for trying to prove something to some superwoman." He turned to her and said, "Could you cut up some vegetables? I think we just have to make the sandwich. I'll keep an eye on the rice."
-
Joe
Joe smiled at her teasing. "Well, its not the end of the world... or wasn't," he said, moving towards the fridge and taking out some sandwich meat. Everyone typically stored stuff like that in a similar place. "I was actually looking around for a new job until the thing with my house happened. Now I have to spend that time looking for apartments."
He placed the turkey on the counter and scratched the back of his head. "Oh well, thats my fault for trying to prove something to some superwoman." He turned to her and said, "Could you cut up some vegetables? I think we just have to make the sandwich. I'll keep an eye on the rice."
Sakura Matou
Sakura walked over and poked Joe's cheek. "No you don't, I've got the apartment situation covered. I couldn't let a friend of mine be homeless in this city. I'll charge you a fair rate, don't worry. My apartments have some of the highest ratings in the city you know."
Sakura then walked over and began chopping lettuce and other sandwich vegetables, humming softly to herself.
-
Joe
Joe's face lit up a bit, turning a light strawberry pink. He immediately turned his body away from her, instead looking down at the rice. The onions and garlic looked and smelled tender, so he added the rice and water. Now all he had to do was wait until it boiled. "Well, it would be nice to have someone I know be the landlord, but you've already done so much by having me here. I don't want you to do too much for me."
I don't want to be completely indebted to her.
-
Joe
Joe's face lit up a bit, turning a light strawberry pink. He immediately turned his body away from her, instead looking down at the rice. The onions and garlic looked and smelled tender, so he added the rice and water. Now all he had to do was wait until it boiled. "Well, it would be nice to have someone I know be the landlord, but you've already done so much by having me here. I don't want you to do too much for me."
I don't want to be completely indebted to her.
Sakura Matou
"It's nothing, really, though..." Sakura complained. It wasn't a big deal, so why didn't people jump on her offer. "Mmmmnnn, smells good." Sakura deftly changed the subject. They didn't have to broach it right now. It could wait until later. "Are you sure you only cook infrequently?"
-
Joe
The water was beginning to bubble, sure signs that it was about to reach the boiling point. He wanted to stay on that topic, but Sakura changed it quickly. "Hey consistency matters more than frequency. I've had plenty of time to get goodish," he said, enjoying the whiff of garlic entering his lunges. "That reminds me though. What do you do to keep yourself in shape? Your really strong, even without the magic."
He should probably think about working out soon, especially since he needs to be able to keep up with Rin and Sakura.
-
Anastasia
It seemed to her that she missed her point, and considering that her certain soul related problem prevented her from becoming a full on vampire, she also was wrong about it being a biological state. Pressing the topic further would probably result in more stubborness on the girl's side.
"Is it just curiosity that drives you or it's also because you want to learn from me? Answer again." Depending on her answer, she'd decide what to do when it came to 'a demonstration'.
-
Medaka Kurokami
"I have always been fascinated by magic," she said honestly. "The first person I met here was a fire mage and I always enjoyed the spectacle of his magic. Truthfully, I just want to enjoy the sight of it once again."
Now that she thought about it, she would have tried to learn it even if she wasn't seeking power.
-
Anastasia
"So a mere glimpse would be sufficient for you, I guess. But know that I'm no parlour trickster, I don't think my magic is well suited for any kind of entertainment." But partly resigned, she tried to come up with something.
Maybe she would just focus on lowering the room's temperature. That was subtle yet noticeable and didn't mean wrecking anything around. Just dropping it to just above zero level should do. She closed her eyes to focus and have some finer control over this. Mercury in a termometer on a wall began to shrink in size.
-
Engetsu
"Eeeeeeeh? I would never!" He feigned ignorance and looked away as if insulted by the prospects,returning her pout. "But it sure sounds nice, having a cute assistant helping me out at the inn free of charge."
His smile turned eerie, the truly devious grin of a devil.
"Fu fu fu fu, yes. That would be a proper punishment for waking me up so rudely." His ears suddenly perked and he dropped the fake bad guy act. "Oh my, and there she goes."
-
Medaka
The blue haired vampire felt a sudden chill. Admittedly, she was a bit disappointing she could not receive something more flashy, but not everyone could be Lorenzo. However, this was still an impressive feat non the less. So she smiled and said, "Ah, so you can command temperature. That is quite the admirable feat. How many years did it take you to learn how to do that?"
She wondered if this was a basic or advanced technique.
-
Anastasia
"Years. I've been since my early childhood in fact. The principles are basic, but the level of command and power over my magic depends on sheer training and self-control. This was just metaphorically the tip of the iceberg. As much as I don't hold too much attachment to this place, I neither want to wreck the place. A cheap apartment is still not too cheap, and the authorities would take umbrage at me if I destroyed it."
She wouldn't be surprised if someone wouldn't ask Anastasia to train them after hearing this, but unfortunately Medaka seemed to be stubborn so either she wouldn't be shocked if she asked her anyway. Still, the wizard didn't figure out anyway if she had any capability for magic. At least partial loss of soul, the fact that as a vampire she could have worked differently, and she also could lack potential for magic to begin with.
-
Medaka
Medaka's smile did not waver at the girl's response. Instead, it made her feel more reassured. "So it is like martial arts," she said, clasping her hands together in an expression of delight. "Do you think it is possible for me to learn?"
-
Anastasia
"I know you cannot die of old age, so any such argument like that it will take years will fall on deaf ears. Still, though, are you ready to become my follower as an apprentice? And to abandon notions of learning from me if it turns out you cannot use a magic like mine?" Those were not casual questions. She'd need to answer them seriously for Anastasia to consider teaching her.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka nodded and said, "Yes I am. I will look for someone else if it turns out I have no potential, but I am not one to give up easy either. If there is even the slightest chance I could learn this, I shall take it."
-
Anastasia
"You would look for someone else like that fire mage? I guess so, but considering that you have committed yourself, I have no choice but to test you. But first, are you aware of existence of leylines? Or perhaps can you see magical energy? If you can't, then don't worry, there's still some chance you might have it in." She explained, her tone of voice implying that it would be easier to train her if she could see magical energy or those leylines.
Anastasia wasn't usually for any dangerous methods for awakening someone's magical potential, but Medaka could regenerate after all. Maybe her body could endure strain if she had some potential. But if she had no potential to begin with, no method would work.
-
Medaka
Medaka nodded and said, "Yes there are many different types of mages that exist in this city. Considering the nature of this place, I would not be surprised if I had an affinity for a different type of magic if yours does not work for me."
In response to her question about laylines, the blue haired vampire began looking around. "No, I do not think I do."
-
Anastasia
"That complicates matters. Or, maybe I have phrased it in a manner unfamiliar to you. Can you see spirits or ghosts?" She did too, so while that didn't guarantee that Medaka had a potential for her magic, it still increased the likehood to an extent.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka placed a hand on her chin and leaned forward. "I don't think so. I have never met any ghosts, but that may be because I cannot see them."
-
Anastasia
"Now that's more difficult. Your talent might be so dormant that you are not awakened to it. If I your soul was forcibly exposed to a flow of magical energy it could be opened up, if there's any. But that'd be painful and I only consider that since you can regenerate. But you lost some of your soul? Your potential might be diminished already by that. I cannot guarantee what could happen. You might have enough potential, but with your complete soul, or reclaiming your soul after awakening your potential could have unexpected side effects."
That was a real dilemma. She'd only resort to such method then if the vampire had enough resolve and only after thinking things through. "I don't know. I think it might be wise to consult with the person who turned you into a vampire. Shouldn't they know more about your nature?
-
Medaka
Medaka glanced at her hands and body, as if she had just been transported into a new body. Then, she sighed and said, "I will bare any pain to find the answer. As for the person who turned me. I am from another world. I don't know if she would know of my potential."
There was no magic in her old world, nor any evidence of vampires. Shinobu did not tell her everything about the nature of her vamperism, so even parts of that were still a mystery to her. She didn't care about side effects. She would get her soul back regardless of the consequences.
-
Anastasia
"I'd need to expose you to unprocessed magical energy, then. Hitting you with a spell wouldn't do, otherwise that'd be my win button against people without magical potential. But honestly, I'd need to find a method to expose your body to it. Hmmm, wait a moment. Since you drink blood, then I have an idea. If I could fill my blood with magical energy and you fed on me, maybe it'd work. But, you won't feel great after that, obviously."
There was no risk she'd accidentally drain her dry or something. She'd be too preoccupied with the side-effects. "I'll ask again, are you really sure you want that?"
-
Saber
"There is no need to thank us for the hospitality. What we have offered you is a shameful reward for such a service as the one you performed. It is we that must apologize for this failure on our end." Saber said and gave him yet another bow.
"If there is anything else you require don't hesitate to ask. It would be our greatest honour to fulfil any request you may have." It was the least they could do after all, they'd lose face no matter what. Now it was just about minimizing the fallout.
-
Lizzie
The Godslayer ddn't stick around to listen to the dumb excuses of the sword, cause that's what they were dumb excuses. No she couldn't stick around when the target of her recent ire was getting away right in front of her eyes. Not even dignifying Engetsu with a response she kicked of the ground with monstrous force and soared after the mage like a mighty beast of legend.
Her right leg extended to perform an earth shattering kick intent on sending the filthy magic user back to the ground.
-
Coppelius
"Ah, how scary, scary."
Contrary to his words, the boy smiled, unable to restrain a chuckle.
"Okay then, just lead the way."
-
Oka
Oka twitched. What in the world were they talking about!
"What, why are there cheerleaders!?!" She complained vehemently. "How could you degrade the glory of the competition by adding something as cheap as sexual appeal! This should be a glorious battle, without any distractions, where the only goal is fame and potentially money and power!" Oka had to put her foot down. This was ridiculous.
Auspicious Breeze
"E-Eh?" What glory of the competition? How could having cute girls there cheering someone on be a bad thing? Breeze couldn't help but look at Oka like one of those 'aliens' she'd heard so much about (they must be like faeries). "That's kind of moving the goal at the last minute if you tack on money and power after saying say sex appeal is bad ..."
Oka Kurosawa
Oka shook her head. No no no, this girl just didn't understand. And the way she was looking at her was ticking her off! "It's not! Prize money is an important part of any competition! But cheerleaders sully the experience! They're simply a distraction!"
-
Swims-With-Salmons
Some time later
There was a good reason why the werewolf didn't track down Lorenzo and others. She didn't have exactly a choice in this matter. Distracted by quite a loathsome stench, she attention focused on something else than the old bag of bones that so unceremoniously dumped her. Why those guys kept crawling out of the mwoodwork even as she routinely murdered each such creature whenever encountered?
She met that kind of a corrupted monster in this city first by the bay. Some kind of oceanic mutant emerged from the sea, driving her deeper into the rage that never completely left her. Splattered by a giant wolf, the monster died ignominiously. Obviously, she refused to even touch that kind of meat, and other creatures free from such taint left corpses of such beings alone. Anyway, she had no means of uncovering the source of the infestation. So every occassional encounter just soured her mood with the knowledge that all she could react. Thankfully, she didn't bump into them every fucking day.
"Now, I'm really annoyed." Salmons, known as Ellie under her human identity, muttered under breath as she walked down back home, wearing her tracksuit that she had on her before she met Lorenzo. Pedestrians instinctually avoided her as her rage boiled stronger than usual. She'd keep her rage contained, or she hoped so, but she couldn't guarantee what could happen if she had displeasure of running into something spiritually corrupted again. She swore that this city was normally so untainted in comparison to her world that she was put on edge even more by aberrations that stood out.
-
Neptune
"Well ya wanted this right?" She fished the brand new old calender from before out in the open and dangled it infront of the skeletal captain. "And drop the kiddo will ya. I'm a full fledged CPU and has been since the dawn of cupcakes, so I would probably take offense to that if I wasn't the nicest goddess around and all that."
She smiled cheekily at him while still wacing the the thrice damned thing before him like a piece of delicous candy.
-
Molly
So you wanna play?
Instead of going along with his pull she put her foot down to brace herself and pulled back as hard as she could. Meanwhile her aura enveloped the shirt to make sure that it would be able to handle the strain they were putting on it.
"I'm the one doing the whipping here... LET GOOOO!" She yelled out as she pulled.
-
Medaka
Medaka nodded, her face hard with renewed resolve. "Yes I am," she said, stepping closer to Anastasia. She was already baring her fangs.
Marcus
"Hell no!" he growled, maintaining the force he was putting on the shirt. "If you don't want to wear it, i'm taking it back." He knew that if they both had the same amount of leverage with equal strength, this tug of war would last forever. So, after a second, he intentionally released all of the force of the pull, allowing himself to fall into her. He would try to trip her with a quick sweep and catch her in his arms.
-
Thugkura
"Sure, why not? It's better than lazing around this dump any longer." She walked over towards the entrance slowly, her shadow returning back to a normal shape. "But if we're gonna leave let's at least put on a bit of show, right? Can you blow this place up?"
She had to have something special. No way someone like that was just super strong, that'd be way too boring.
Grigori
"I suppose it would be best if we simply went our separate ways then." A shield of mana wrapped around her form before she began to fly away from the area with her wind magic, propelling herself away from the two at great speeds
Lucy
"Oh, it some holiday where people dress up as monsters and demons, things like that. I'm sure it had some cultural significance at some point but it's all about getting candy now." The Messengers demonstrated, popping out with a variety of ghoulish designs.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth cackled in delight at such an amusing festival. "Yes, that's perfect! I love it! How utterly sacrilegious! Mhm, that seems perfect! Let us make our way there posthaste." The demon turned to her prostating slaves. "Minions! Compile a report on the city for me to read posthaste!" The humans ran quickly to do their mistress's bidding, ecstatic to be of some sort of use to her. She then turned back to Lucy and smiled at her. She was a good girl, and she'd make an even better servant.
-
Saber
"There is no need to thank us for the hospitality. What we have offered you is a shameful reward for such a service as the one you performed. It is we that must apologize for this failure on our end." Saber said and gave him yet another bow.
"If there is anything else you require don't hesitate to ask. It would be our greatest honour to fulfil any request you may have." It was the least they could do after all, they'd lose face no matter what. Now it was just about minimizing the fallout.
Olga Marie
Olga bowed as well. "Yes, if it is within the bounds of my power, I'd gladly do so for you, Trivik." Olga followed Saber's lead without fault. "Do you require a room of a certain size? Or any other accommodations?"
-
Thugkura
"Jeanne, I'm so glad I found someone else sane in this city." Then she whipped around, grabbing a parked car before hurtling the mass of metal at the front door of the bank with a thunderous crash as it made an opening.
"C'mon, I wanna see if we can beat my old record!" Then she dashed in.
Jealter
"Bwahahahaha!" Amazing! She couldn't have asked for a more perfect master! Jeanne burst inside the bank and was greated by a cacophony of noises. The guards were yelling and screaming what might as well have been gibberish as they opened fire on the two girls, and a screeching alarm blared in the background. Jeanne burst in and began working, punching a group of guards and turning them into gloriously red splattermarks on the walls, an unwavering smile on her face the entire time. "Let's have a competition, Master! Who can take out more guards, you or me?" Another group of them burst into flame.
-
Joe
The water was beginning to bubble, sure signs that it was about to reach the boiling point. He wanted to stay on that topic, but Sakura changed it quickly. "Hey consistency matters more than frequency. I've had plenty of time to get goodish," he said, enjoying the whiff of garlic entering his lunges. "That reminds me though. What do you do to keep yourself in shape? Your really strong, even without the magic."
He should probably think about working out soon, especially since he needs to be able to keep up with Rin and Sakura.
Sakura Matou
"Oh, well, I go to the gym a few times a week. It's just a habit I have, really." Sakura looked a bit listless as she thought about something. She quickly snapped back to reality and seemed pretty embarrassed. She looked down at his feet and fidgeted. "So uh, do you dislike girls like that?"
-
Joe
Joe couldn't help but project his past social experiences onto her anxious expression. He remembered what it felt like to be asked a question like that and answer honestly. So he held up his hands and said, "No, no girls like that are vary attractive, vary sexy. In fact, I used to creep on girls like that back in college."
Too much info! Just keep moving!
"I was just asking because I probably should try to get into better shape. Rin was going to help me get in shape, but I figured I should try to do something on my own too."
-
Grigori
To her credit, the mage only let out a small shriek as her direction took a sharp and fast turn. Its surface buckled and distended at the force, rippling despite the spiderweb cracks that covered it as Grigori sped down to the earth.
Time slowed, her perceptions sharpening as she reached out to reinforce the barrier with one motion while twisting the earth with another. Her repaired barrier plunged into the ground which had been altered to be as mud. She sunk for a moment before raising a shaking hand, propelling her under the cover of the earth.
-
Thugkura
"Well, that's real fair!" Fucking cheating servant using her fire. What kind of rigged competition was this? Still, that didn't mean Sakura was just going to give up! Her bat turned groups into blood splatters and her shadow was tossing everything it could get its hands on at any guard in sight. Desks, chairs, other people, pieces of people, anything in its reach was up for grabs.
-
Oka Kurosawa
Oka shook her head. No no no, this girl just didn't understand. And the way she was looking at her was ticking her off! "It's not! Prize money is an important part of any competition! But cheerleaders sully the experience! They're simply a distraction!"
Auspicious Breeze
"I never got any money for fighting before. But I'd definitely fight better if I knew someone was going out of their way to cheer me on like that!" Breeze just knew she was right about this. She didn't have her mistress to do all the talking for her, so she had to stand up for herself and her beliefs!
Cheerleaders couldn't be wrong!
-
Thugkura
"Well, that's real fair!" Fucking cheating servant using her fire. What kind of rigged competition was this? Still, that didn't mean Sakura was just going to give up! Her bat turned groups into blood splatters and her shadow was tossing everything it could get its hands on at any guard in sight. Desks, chairs, other people, pieces of people, anything in its reach was up for grabs.
Jealter
"It's not my fault if you can't keep up with me!" Jeanne continued rampaging around the bank, her sword in one hand and spear in the other, which combined with her fire created a truely despicable whirlwind of destruction. Soon, nobody was left alive. Most of the corpses had been mangled beyond recognition by the two woman's actions.
"Alright, how many did you get?"
-
Oka Kurosawa
Oka shook her head. No no no, this girl just didn't understand. And the way she was looking at her was ticking her off! "It's not! Prize money is an important part of any competition! But cheerleaders sully the experience! They're simply a distraction!"
Auspicious Breeze
"I never got any money for fighting before. But I'd definitely fight better if I knew someone was going out of their way to cheer me on like that!" Breeze just knew she was right about this. She didn't have her mistress to do all the talking for her, so she had to stand up for herself and her beliefs!
Cheerleaders couldn't be wrong!
Oka
"The fighting you were doing was terrible then! It's common courtesy for the loser to give prize money to the victor after the battle! Even babies know that much! Cheerleaders though, they have no place at a high class even such as this one!" Oka exploded, and then turned to Vanguard.
"Right!?!"
-
Auspicious Breeze
"You're wrong! Money is just something you bribe someone with when they don't really want it enough! Cheerleaders can only make everything better for everyone!" She turned to the person who'd been talking the fight up to the two of them. "Right?!"
-
Vanguard
The man fixed his tie awkwardly and shifted his gaze left and right, as if trying to find a way out of this. His face, trying to remain composed, practically screamed save me. Sadly for him, there was no escape. Both ladies were staring at him, and pleasing both turned out to be a daunting task. Despite that, his face lit up and turned grave and fierce as he mustered the perfect solution.
"I am afraid this young lady is right. There is no place for sexuality in a hall of champions, but that does not make your desire any lesser than hers. Who knows, perhaps you might see a cheerleader after all." He spread his arms to his sides as if to display a whole new world and smiled fiercely, his frame growing deep and powerful as befitting a warrior.
"Be it it be wealth, fame, power or carnal desires, any reason is good enough to battle. I admire your convictions, know that both of your words have value, for you are willing to defend them with pride! If you can prove your mettle and face your challenges head on, and if either of you emerges victorious, you will surely be able to choose any woman you see fit, own riches that dwarf that of ancient kings! Whatever you wish for, whatever you may hunger for, I will personally ensure you will claim it, down to its last drop."
His words would normally ring as outrageous, the ravings of a fool or a madman. After all, what kind of authority could grant them rewards so outrageous? And yet, he almost seemed like a completely different man for a moment, and his words carried conviction that went beyond the ordinary. To dismiss them would be just as outrageous.
He laid a hand on both their shoulders, letting his demonic sorcery work so they could visualize his words. A parlor trick really, and a cheaply imitated one at that, but whatever they desired to win from this up to the moment they would claim their trophy would be as clear as if it just happened.
"Will you show me your victory?" He smiled.
Yes, this would surely do the trick.
-
Engetsu
Oh, this was certainly not good. Women could prove quite deadly, but wasn't she going a little overboard with this? "Maybe you should stop." He told her quite simply and patiently. There was really no reason to go to such exremes, even with her circumstances.
-
Lizzie
"No."
The Godslayer came crashing down from the sky like a meteor. The ground gave way as she impacted, trees were uprooted as a new crater took form there.
Lizzie slowly stood up and sighed. Engetsu was being such a bother right now, why couldn't he see it? See that she needed this.
"I have to take her out before she brings forth more suffering." She answered solemnly.
-
Grigori
She was taking her chance while she had it. Grigori reached out with her hand, tearing space like paper under her fingers. Then with a surge of force she pushed herself through, her magic reaching to shut the portal behind her.
-
Lucy
With her new demon pal all dressed up as a witch Lucy took her over to a bakery. She had settled for a nice slice of cheesecake with a few strawberries on top. "So, how've you been liking the city so far? I tried to set you up with a pretty decent start, y'know, just so things are fair."
-
Nero
"Hehe.... you would like them, i'm sure~"
A mischievous smile showed itself on the peerless beauty's lips, hinting at a darkness lurking beyond the shadow of the Sun.
Ready spreading her legs to the squirming vines and welcoming the fae's curious hands, the empress welcomed everything.
Wether it be seen as good or evil by those on the outside, it bothered her not; life in all it's bountiful heights and dark abysses was what she loved, and she would accept it all and raise it even higher, let it fall even deeper.
Such was the constitution of the Tyrant of Roses.
-
Molly
The pressure suddenly disappeared and Marcus was pulled towards her, his much bigger build easily toppling her in the process. But she didn't fight back, not against that. Instead she sent a fist flying towards his face, perhaps intent on smashing his face in.
Or maybe she was just playing around, the maid did sport an immense grin throughout it all.
-
Joe
Joe couldn't help but project his past social experiences onto her anxious expression. He remembered what it felt like to be asked a question like that and answer honestly. So he held up his hands and said, "No, no girls like that are vary attractive, vary sexy. In fact, I used to creep on girls like that back in college."
Too much info! Just keep moving!
"I was just asking because I probably should try to get into better shape. Rin was going to help me get in shape, but I figured I should try to do something on my own too."
Sakura Matou
"you...creeped on them..." Sakura looked down and blushed. That kind of reminded her of what she did with Shirou, so she couldn't think too badly of him. It was kind of endearing to imagine. She thought back to how she'd just shown up at Shirou's house for weeks on end, not taking no for an answer... It made her blush even more.
"We could...do it together." Sakura told him quietly. She was feeling a bit overwhelmed with emotions. Her heart was beating way too fast.
-
Marcus
Marcus mirrored her grin. He was having fun again, though he was not sure what she was going for here. He could tell she was not putting her full strength into these attacks, yet she still bothered to throw them. Maybe she liked to play as much as he did. Perhaps she wasn't being fake after all. Maybe, everything was one big game to her. If that was the case, he didn't mind playing with her.
The fist ended up striking nothing but air, as Marcus dodged the strike by tilting his head and torso to the side and creeping ever closer to her face. He stopped himself inches from her lips, teasing her with what could be.
"Oh look, we are in the same place as before," he said, running a finger through her hair. He ended up accidentally knocking off the ears from her head. "Are you going to try to choke me again, or do you want me to do that to you first?"
Joe
The response to his creeping triggered an unbelievably intense feeling of embarrassment, as evidenced by how red his face was getting. His cheeks were as red as a cherry flavored lolipop and he began playing with a wooden spoon, dropping it the second she said the second part.
"What?" he asked. "You want to go to the gym and creep on the hot girls there?"
-
Anastasia
"Alright, just don't do anything too violent or hasty. I need to maintain fine control here." The mage warned the vampire. She focused as much magical energy as she could muster into her body, filling her bloodstream. She was straining a bit already under the pressure, and maybe it wasn't that good idea. But still, no backing down. "Just bite my arm and don't complain if you will feel like a crap."
Or rather in agony.
-
Sakura Matou
"Ah-um-erm, SURE!" Sakura exclaimed in confusion, completely caught off guard by his suggestion. "I mean, only if you want to, I meant working out but checking out girls sounds like a good side activity and all, ahahaha..."
-
Medaka
The blue haired vampire already had her fangs out, creeping towards the temperature mage with a hungry look in her eye. "Do not worry, I will be gentle," she sang, her voice almost purring with excitement. She was happy. She never thought she would be able to taste this much blood in one day.
Joe
The red in his face quickly faded and he continued talking as he bent over to pick up the wooden spoon. "Oh.... I see," he said, his thoughts a lot more clear now that he was looking at the ground. Once he stood up straight, he gave her a reassuring smile. "Yeah, I guess it would be nice to have a workout partner."
He ended up giving her a quick run over with his eyes, reminded of how toned she was. He could see a bit of bicep on her arm and her chest looked pretty perky, especially for someone who's breasts were so...large. "I sort of did it in highschool, but I need to get back into it."
-
Vanguard
The man fixed his tie awkwardly and shifted his gaze left and right, as if trying to find a way out of this. His face, trying to remain composed, practically screamed save me. Sadly for him, there was no escape. Both ladies were staring at him, and pleasing both turned out to be a daunting task. Despite that, his face lit up and turned grave and fierce as he mustered the perfect solution.
"I am afraid this young lady is right. There is no place for sexuality in a hall of champions, but that does not make your desire any lesser than hers. Who knows, perhaps you might see a cheerleader after all." He spread his arms to his sides as if to display a whole new world and smiled fiercely, his frame growing deep and powerful as befitting a warrior.
"Be it it be wealth, fame, power or carnal desires, any reason is good enough to battle. I admire your convictions, know that both of your words have value, for you are willing to defend them with pride! If you can prove your mettle and face your challenges head on, and if either of you emerges victorious, you will surely be able to choose any woman you see fit, own riches that dwarf that of ancient kings! Whatever you wish for, whatever you may hunger for, I will personally ensure you will claim it, down to its last drop."
His words would normally ring as outrageous, the ravings of a fool or a madman. After all, what kind of authority could grant them rewards so outrageous? And yet, he almost seemed like a completely different man for a moment, and his words carried conviction that went beyond the ordinary. To dismiss them would be just as outrageous.
He laid a hand on both their shoulders, letting his demonic sorcery work so they could visualize his words. A parlor trick really, and a cheaply imitated one at that, but whatever they desired to win from this up to the moment they would claim their trophy would be as clear as if it just happened.
"Will you show me your victory?" He smiled.
Yes, this would surely do the trick.
Oka Kurosawa
Oka was standing on the top of a pedestal, a large trophy in hand with a badge. In the background, there was a cheering croud. Then, she heard Mimikyu scream its blood curtling screech of death, which brought her back to her senses. The pokemon had grabbed Vanguard's hand and pulled it off her head with a large shadow claw wrapped firmly around his arm. Oka glared at him and reached up to pat Mimikyu, "It's ok now." She said quietly. Only then did it withdraw its gigantic arm back underneath its puppet. "Don't do that without my permission." Oka snapped at him.
"Even if you have good intentions. You can't just do that to a girl."
"Kyu Kyu!" Her pokemon had agreed with her wholeheartedly.
-
Medaka
The blue haired vampire already had her fangs out, creeping towards the temperature mage with a hungry look in her eye. "Do not worry, I will be gentle," she sang, her voice almost purring with excitement. She was happy. She never thought she would be able to taste this much blood in one day.
Joe
The red in his face quickly faded and he continued talking as he bent over to pick up the wooden spoon. "Oh.... I see," he said, his thoughts a lot more clear now that he was looking at the ground. Once he stood up straight, he gave her a reassuring smile. "Yeah, I guess it would be nice to have a workout partner."
He ended up giving her a quick run over with his eyes, reminded of how toned she was. He could see a bit of bicep on her arm and her chest looked pretty perky, especially for someone who's breasts were so...large. "I sort of did it in highschool, but I need to get back into it."
Sakura Matou
Sakura reached out and took his hand nervously in her own. "Yeah, it does sound nice." She said quietly. She had a soft and gentle smile on her face as she walked over and leaned her head against Joe. She smiled at him when he looked at her breasts. She subtly changed her posture, giving him a better look down her cleavage.
-
Joe
Oh shit, is she doing that on purpose? he thought as he got a bit more skin. The bulge in his pants returned, happy at the thought of her doing that specifically for him. Oh no, shes onto me!
He quickly turned his attention back to the food. "I think the rice is done," he said, opening the pot. "You should finish cutting the vegetables. We can put together our own sandwiches after that."
-
Joe
Oh shit, is she doing that on purpose? he thought as he got a bit more skin. The bulge in his pants returned, happy at the thought of her doing that specifically for him. Oh no, shes onto me!
He quickly turned his attention back to the food. "I think the rice is done," he said, opening the pot. "You should finish cutting the vegetables. We can put together our own sandwiches after that."
Sakura Matou
Sakura wasn't going to let him go that easily. "The veggies are done, and I'm happy right here." Sakura said, pressing her boobs up against his arm. "Why don't we make our sandwiches together Joe?" She looked at him with pure innocence, as if she wasn't completely aware of what she was doing.
-
Joe
Check.
As an ordinary citizen of the nexus, he was no stranger to danger. It is why he spent his free time in the house, free from the threats of the world. However, he never could have imagined a psychological attack of this caliber. His mind went blank, his gaze was trapped in the cleavage wrapped around his arm. Just as he managed to pull it out of that never ending void, it was trapped in those big "innocent" eyes.
But there was one last hope.
He did what few men could hope to do in this situation. He gathered his energy and pulled all control away from the greedy creature called Joe's Dick. Then, he said as firmly as possible, "I want to go to the dining room. I am vary hungry."
That was a lie. He wasn't hungry. He was thirsty.
-
Joe
Check.
As an ordinary citizen of the nexus, he was no stranger to danger. It is why he spent his free time in the house, free from the threats of the world. However, he never could have imagined a psychological attack of this caliber. His mind went blank, his gaze was trapped in the cleavage wrapped around his arm. Just as he managed to pull it out of that never ending void, it was trapped in those big "innocent" eyes.
But there was one last hope.
He did what few men could hope to do in this situation. He gathered his energy and pulled all control away from the greedy creature called Joe's Dick. Then, he said as firmly as possible, "I want to go to the dining room. I am vary hungry."
That was a lie. He wasn't hungry. He was thirsty.
Sakura
Sakura wasn't ready to give up! She pressed forward! Literally! Her boobs were pressed between his arm, softly carressing it between them. She looked up and blushed. Her face was extrenely flushed. "L-let's go eat them!" Her confidience rapidly deflating, she pulled back, simply wrapping herself around his arm. "Am I... being too forward?" She wispered in a barely audible squeak. She wasn't as confident as her sister. She wondered what she'd be doing right now.
-
Joe
For a moment, it looked like all his efforts were in vein. She pushed forward, causing his already present bulge to push the boundaries of his pants. STAY STRONG JOE! However, he tried inching himself towards the dining room.
Just as he was getting close to his limit, she pulled away, her confidence was just as weak as his dick was strong. That was when she said something strange. "Am I... forward?"
What?
"Forward? Huh?"
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura walked around him and grabbed him in a hug, pressing her body against his. She could feel his hardness through the fabric. "Do you...dislike agressive girls?" Sakura asked. Her heart was beating super fast and she was hyperventillating. This was really stressful.
-
Joe
Ah! Boobs are back! That was the only thought that came to his mind as she grabbed hold of him, pressing her body against his. She was breathing heavy and her heart was beating hard. "N-no! I actually like aggressive girls but...."
It was really hard to think straight like this.
"I just.... don't have anything to give you! But I mean.....if you just want my body..."
Stop talking. STOP TALKING!
-
Sakura Matou
"Don't be-stupid. I'm not going to ask you for anything." Sakura was trembling as she leaned up and kissed him on the lips, taking the final step. She felt better knowing that he was as nervous as her. After she pulled back, she was smiling. "You don't need to give me anything other than to be yourself. That's plenty."
-
Joe
Joe let out an enormous sigh, his body relaxing in a way as Sakura's warm lips gently caressed his own. His mind was in complete disarray now, far from anything logical. There was only the fresh memory of her breasts on his arm and her lips hugging his own. He faced her smile with a worried frown. Her words touched him, but they could not soothe his doubt.
"Thats the problem," he said, glancing down at the floor. "I can't take care of you in any way. You have given me so much but I just can't give anything back. If I gave myself to you, id just be a doll living with.... well someone as great as you."
I say that, but would it be so bad? I wouldn't have to worry about food, or a job and i'm sure i could go out a lot more with those superwomen around...
-
Joe
Joe let out an enormous sigh, his body relaxing in a way as Sakura's warm lips gently caressed his own. His mind was in complete disarray now, far from anything logical. There was only the fresh memory of her breasts on his arm and her lips hugging his own. He faced her smile with a worried frown. Her words touched him, but they could not soothe his doubt.
"Thats the problem," he said, glancing down at the floor. "I can't take care of you in any way. You have given me so much but I just can't give anything back. If I gave myself to you, id just be a doll living with.... well someone as great as you."
I say that, but would it be so bad? I wouldn't have to worry about food, or a job and i'm sure i could go out a lot more with those superwomen around...
Sakura Matou
"That's not true! You're a great man! You're cute, funny, and smart! You can make a difference in the city! Just because you're a normal human doesn't make you useless!" Sakura was frowning even more than Joe. She was really upset at how little he thought of himself and wasn't hiding it at all. She grabbed him in a hug. "Just being my friend like this is such a big deal to me." Sakura pressed her face up to his chest and buried herself in it. "If you don't like being an accountant why don't you work for a charity that helps the poor? I'm sure you'd do a great job with your personality!"
-
Joe
Sakura wasn't holding back anymore. She buried her head in his chest, taking shelter in his body. "Its not that simple Sakura," he groaned. "I do like the money it gives me and finding a good charity here is hard. But don't worry, its not what you think. I was actually thinking about applying to the police department as an accountant. I could at least work for an organization that does good things."
He began rubbing her head. "I just meant in comparison to you, I have nothing. I am no mage. I am not rich. I don't have any superpowered, super hot servants. I just am Joe, ordinary guy with ordinary abilities."
-
Joe
Sakura wasn't holding back anymore. She buried her head in his chest, taking shelter in his body. "Its not that simple Sakura," he groaned. "I do like the money it gives me and finding a good charity here is hard. But don't worry, its not what you think. I was actually thinking about applying to the police department as an accountant. I could at least work for an organization that does good things."
He began rubbing her head. "I just meant in comparison to you, I have nothing. I am no mage. I am not rich. I don't have any superpowered, super hot servants. I just am Joe, ordinary guy with ordinary abilities."
Sakura Matou
"That doesn't matter! You're unique! Special! And that sounds like a great idea! I'd be happy to be a character reference." Sakura kissed him again, tears in her eyes. She was getting really worked up. She'd already resolved to pull some strings for him, secretly of course. He deserved it and she knew he'd be a great fit.
"Let's go eat." She said finally with a smile.
-
Joe
Joe finally wrapped his arms around her, squeezing tightly as he said, "Sakura please don't cry over me. I don't want to see you cry."
That was another lie. A warm feeling overcame him, a sense of resolve. The only people who ever called him special was his mom. Though he never considered his optimism comparable to the superpowers that allowed people to get to the top of society in the city. "Yeah lets go eat."
He grabbed some plates and utensils, expecting Sakura to set the actual food. He was actually ready to eat now. Plus anything to get his mind off of Sakura's body was a good thing.
-
Joe
Joe finally wrapped his arms around her, squeezing tightly as he said, "Sakura please don't cry over me. I don't want to see you cry."
That was another lie. A warm feeling overcame him, a sense of resolve. The only people who ever called him special was his mom. Though he never considered his optimism comparable to the superpowers that allowed people to get to the top of society in the city. "Yeah lets go eat."
He grabbed some plates and utensils, expecting Sakura to set the actual food. He was actually ready to eat now. Plus anything to get his mind off of Sakura's body was a good thing.
Sakura Matou
"Mmm." Sakura grabbed all the food in one go with the help of a small shadow person. The dining room was nice and cozy, unlike how large and opulent everything else was. It was indicitive of the fact she didn't have very many friends or people in her life other than Jeanne. She set the food down on the table, and then the shadowly person did a little bow, sinking into the floor and back into her shadow. Sakura's stomach grumbled as she began to make her sandwich. The places were directly across from each other.
-
Joe
Despite how big the mansion was, the dining room was actually pretty modest. It had a cozy lived in quality to it. As he pulled up a chair, he noticed the shadow creature serving him his food. It was actually sort of weird how easy he got used to the creature once he learned what it was.
"You know, I complained a lot about being normal, but honestly, after meeting Rin, I realized how stressful supernatural abilities can be," he said, mostly trying to explain himself a bit more.
-
Joe
Despite how big the mansion was, the dining room was actually pretty modest. It had a cozy lived in quality to it. As he pulled up a chair, he noticed the shadow creature serving him his food. It was actually sort of weird how easy he got used to the creature once he learned what it was.
"You know, I complained a lot about being normal, but honestly, after meeting Rin, I realized how stressful supernatural abilities can be," he said, mostly trying to explain himself a bit more.
Sakura Matou
"Mmmmm... yeah learning magic is hard. I sacrificed my entire childhood to learn it. I didn't have any friends because of it." Sakura said quietly. "Plus it hurt so much-ah, this probably isn't the best time to talk about this, is it?" Sakura smiled and took a bite from her sandwich. It was really tasty.
"I could, well, make you some magic tools, if you want. I'm sort of a specialist but I'm sure they'd be useful."
-
Joe
"In my family, we always talked about our problems over dinner," he said with a smile. "It is why I hated dinner!" He also took a bite from his sandwich. He wished he picked a better recipe. "I wouldn't mind some magic tools, especially after those guys broke into my house."
He purposefully ignored the part about the pain. If she didn't want to talk about it, there was no need to push her, at least not now. "Still, I can't accept so much from you. At some point, ill basically owe you my life!"
-
Joe
"In my family, we always talked about our problems over dinner," he said with a smile. "It is why I hated dinner!" He also took a bite from his sandwich. He wished he picked a better recipe. "I wouldn't mind some magic tools, especially after those guys broke into my house."
He purposefully ignored the part about the pain. If she didn't want to talk about it, there was no need to push her, at least not now. "Still, I can't accept so much from you. At some point, ill basically owe you my life!"
Sakura Matou
"Oh, you'd be helping me. I have plenty of old tools I made while learning from my teacher. They're just collecting dust." Sakura giggled. "They're literally just sitting in a box, I'm sure he'd be livid if he was still alive."
-
Joe
Joe's entire body jumped a bit at that retort. "I would be helping you? How?" he asked. He did also take note of the teacher comment, but that other bit was more interesting to him.
-
Joe
Joe's entire body jumped a bit at that retort. "I would be helping you? How?" he asked. He did also take note of the teacher comment, but that other bit was more interesting to him.
Sakura
Sakura laughed again. "They'd be useful, they're just taking up space right now. At least take a look. The less I have of them the more space I have for other stuff."
-
Joe
"Oh..." he said before taking another bite of his food. Now that he was really getting into his food, it was starting to taste a lot better. "Well you know, both you and Rin seem to have really strict teachers. Do you still practice new spells and stuff these days?"
Damn, I was hoping it was some dangerous artifact she didn't want in the house or something, like in those movies...
-
Rider
The servant gasped for air as the vines wrapped around her throat, her body reacting naturally to the sensation of being deprived of air despite her nature as a servant. Meanwhile, the thorns continued to dig in to her breasts and thighs, causing her to let out strangled moans of pain.
The pain and pleasure of the vines combined to bring Rider's arousal higher and higher, her juices flowing freely as she gasped for air. Meanwhile, she observed the other girl, watching as Emily groped her and the vines crept towards her.
"Y..yes", she moaned, blissfully, as she watched the sight unfold in front of her.
-
Joe
"Oh..." he said before taking another bite of his food. Now that he was really getting into his food, it was starting to taste a lot better. "Well you know, both you and Rin seem to have really strict teachers. Do you still practice new spells and stuff these days?"
Damn, I was hoping it was some dangerous artifact she didn't want in the house or something, like in those movies...
Sakura
Sakura shook her head. "No, Rin's teacher was an idiot. He barely taught her anything. Faust was kind and fatherly. He treated me like his real daughter, like his heir. He taught me everything he could." Sakura had a nostalgic smile on her face. "I don't think he was really that strict. And yes, I spend some time every day practicing my magic. I want to get better and better!"
-
Joe
After seeing her ball her eyes out in front of him, seeing her like this was sort of nice. "Thats nice, so after all you went through, you still enjoy magic. But who is Faust? Was he always your teacher?"
-
Joe
After seeing her ball her eyes out in front of him, seeing her like this was sort of nice. "Thats nice, so after all you went through, you still enjoy magic. But who is Faust? Was he always your teacher?"
Sakura Matou
"Yeah, he was my first real teacher." Sakura said with a smile. "He died about half a year ago now... but he was really great. You would have loved him!" She tried her hardest to sound upbeat.
-
Emily
"Mmm, I'm certain I would," the redhead mused, her breathing growing heavier as time went on and the heat in her core built up, "But we should focus on what's going on right now."
Emily glanced back at Rider, an amusing little idea coming to her as she looked back at Nero.
"Ah, knowing you, I'm sure you wouldn't mind putting on a little show, Nero," the redhead said, her voice barely above a wanton whisper before she slipped past the blonde like a breeze, moving behind her as vines came up under the changeling to act as a convenient seat as Emily reached around from behind the busty Emperor. One hand went to one of her breasts, the vines slipping away as skilled fingers kneaded and squeezed at the soft swell. The other slipped between her legs, rubbing vigorously at her folds before two fingers slowly spread them open.
"Are you enjoying the show, Rider?" Emily called out with a warm smile, leaning in a bit to nibble on Nero's ear as the vines rubbing against Rider's pussy grew some thorns as well, these ones shorter, but more numerous as they rubbed back and forth, the vines around her throat still squeezing down, only allowing her a few short gasps every now and again, "Would you rather be here, I wonder?"
-
Joe
Jesus...
"You know, you don't have to put on a face like that," he said. "No one is happy when they have to talk about someone that died. In any case, im sorry. I didn't mean to interrupt."
-
Joe
Jesus...
"You know, you don't have to put on a face like that," he said. "No one is happy when they have to talk about someone that died. In any case, im sorry. I didn't mean to interrupt."
Sakura Matou
"It's fine, you didn't know." Sakura said quickly, eager to get off the subject. "But yeah, I'll never use these things I have lying around so It'd be nice to know they're finally coming to use."
-
Joe
"Yeah that sounds good," he said, looking down at his food. It was a nice little distraction, something he could stare at while he thought. There was something bothering him about this. He was accepting even more help and protection from her, with nothing to give back. Even forgetting her sexual advances, friends don't just give. They engage in an equal exchange, based on their individual circumstances.
Wait I don't have anything to give her, not even a house anymore....
A grinding sound accompanied Joe's chair shooting back as he stood up, energized by a sudden realization. "Sakura, lets go out right now," he declared. "I have something I want to show you."
-
Molly
He was soooo annoying and he needed to shut up for his own good. Yes if he just shut up she would have so much more fun. So that's what she did. So as her fake cat ears struck the ground beneath me, she shut him up. shut him up by pressing her soft lips against his.
She forced herself upon him, her greedy tongue demanding access to defile him utterly, so that he could never claim to hold any shred of purity again.
-
Engetsu
"Even if it means causing suffering yourself? That girl did not condone or commit any atrocity other than speaking her mind. Please, quell your ire." The blade told her calmly. He felt a chill down its metal body, not due to the destruction or the monstrous strength worn by his new companion. He just feared that if her fist did reach that girl, it might break and never be the same again.
This was a pleasant forest. If possible, he'd like to keep further bloodshed out of it.
Lorenzo
"Nice!" He couldn't really say anything better than that, that was the best he had. He took the calendar and inspected it, to make sure it was the real deal. Modern people sure were amazing, making stuff like this. There was no way he could've gotten stuff like this back in his world. This whole Nexus thing was just getting better and better every day! He just ogled and flipped the pages nonchalantly like the rotten pervert he was down to the bone, and whistled pleasantly when he got to the good stuff.
"So this is the kindness of a goddess." He gripped it, having already burned all of its contents into his memory. Despite his intense flames, the calendar wasn't affected when he grabbed it and posed fiercely, displaying a mighty grin with his flaming skull.
"Very well, I accept gratefully! Is there any way I can repay you? You need but to ask!"
-
Lucy
With her new demon pal all dressed up as a witch Lucy took her over to a bakery. She had settled for a nice slice of cheesecake with a few strawberries on top. "So, how've you been liking the city so far? I tried to set you up with a pretty decent start, y'know, just so things are fair."
Elizabeth
"It is a very cozy little hamlet. It's new, which makes it more fun. I've never seen a town like this before." Elizabeth took a bite of the cheesecake and scrunched up her mouth. Discusting. She barely swalled the bite she'd taken. "Lucy, I feel like you deserve a reward for your hard work." The demoness declared magnanimously. "What do you desire? State your wish." It sounded more like a command than a request.
-
Neptune
The CPU giggled at the pirate's amusing response to her gift. Well she had only given it in the first place because she knew he would like it. As for getting something in return...
"Right right..." Neptune spun around, her long purple hair swaying with her while her big breasts bounced lightly as she turned around several times over spinning on the spot. The meaning was obvious, it should be to him as the goddess motioned for the entire ship itself.
".... Well it would be kinda cool to go around on a pirate ship and all if ya catch my drift." She finally spoke as she came to a stop.
-
Oka Kurosawa
Oka was standing on the top of a pedestal, a large trophy in hand with a badge. In the background, there was a cheering croud. Then, she heard Mimikyu scream its blood curtling screech of death, which brought her back to her senses. The pokemon had grabbed Vanguard's hand and pulled it off her head with a large shadow claw wrapped firmly around his arm. Oka glared at him and reached up to pat Mimikyu, "It's ok now." She said quietly. Only then did it withdraw its gigantic arm back underneath its puppet. "Don't do that without my permission." Oka snapped at him.
"Even if you have good intentions. You can't just do that to a girl."
"Kyu Kyu!" Her pokemon had agreed with her wholeheartedly.
Auspicious Breeze
"Huu..." The fight promoter's words did more than just disappoint Breeze. They made her feel, what was the word, indignant! An insult to all cute girls, including this one that seemed to not want other cute girls cheering them on! It was just plain weird! But then Oka suddenly had monsters around her and it was a surprise, but that meant they weren't a danger because Breeze just knew when something was trouble. She'd have felt it coming.
Instead, she switched gears and held her hands together. "Whoaaa... those are your's? That's so cool! Not as cool as having cheerleaders would be, but still!"
-
Marcus
Well it worked. Her tongue took him entirely by surprise, wrestling into submission. By the time he tried to fight back, it was too late. His attempts to push back only generated a few pleasured groans. Even so, he would not be put down so easily. He reached out, grabbing hold of her bare breasts, gently teasing the nipples with a light pressure around the outside of her round white skin.
-
Lorenzo
The fire in the skeleton's eyes blinked at the cute goddess. Well, he couldn't say this was unexpected, not one bit. It was, how do you call it... deja vu? Someone had already said that exact same line at one point, but the pirate couldn't quite pinpoint it. And then, he remembered, and he almost felt like dropping his shoulders.
Tsk, look at me getting all nostalgic. C'mon Lorenzo, you're better than this.
"Heh, well, even if we're buddies I'm no cheap taxi driver." He chuckled, crossing his arms and acting all smug about it. The next thing she knew, a warm hand ruffled a had into place right over the goddess's head. "But we're comrades aren't we? C'mon, don't hold back. You do look cuter with a hat." You could almost feel his happy grin through his voice.
"
-
Lucy
"Well, I do have one teensy little problem. There's this lock on my soul that really needs picking. Or breaking. And while I got some ways to go about doing that you seem like someone who could figure something out." Stealing a bit of the other girl's food.
"A better figure wouldn't be bad either."
-
Lucy
"Well, I do have one teensy little problem. There's this lock on my soul that really needs picking. Or breaking. And while I got some ways to go about doing that you seem like someone who could figure something out." Stealing a bit of the other girl's food.
"A better figure wouldn't be bad either."
Elizabeth
"Hmmmmm..." Elizabeth thought pretty hard about that first one! "Well, I'm not terribly knowledgeable about that topic, I'm afraid to admit. I never delved deeply into the art of soul manipulation. My expertise lies elsewhere, buuuuttt..." Lucy suddenly found herself sitting in Eizabeth's lap, the girl gently groping her inside her shirt, drawing many wide-eyed expressions from patrons as she worked her magic on her friend. Lucy'd feel a gentle tingling as her breasts began to grow in Elizabeth's palms. The demon gently pinched and squeezed then as they grew, paying special attention to the nipples. Some people had pulled out their phones and were not so covertly recording it. Elizabeth didn't mind, in fact, she welcomed it.
"The second bit is laughably easy. What do you have in mind? ~Tell me when to stop~"
-
Lizzie
"Sometimes you have to cause suffering in order to prevent even more suffering.... That is why I had to put an end to it all, and this is why you don't partner up with people you don't know.... You get surpised in a bad way and then you feel disappointed. You're feeling disaapointed now that you didn't prevent this earlier, but really all you have to blame here is yourself." The Godslayer was giving chase instead diverting all her attention to her so called partner.
"so that leaves us with one question... What will you do now Engetsu?"
-
Lucy
Then Lucy bopped her firmly on the head. "Not like that, fool. Look at this frame! You think I could support big breasts like this? I'm a reed! A pretty sexy reed, yes, but adding some extra meat anywhere is just gonna look wrong. I'm thinking of something more regular, anyways, Where you can get me into a new sack of skin whenever I get bored of one form or another. That other thing was pretty important, so something like this would be chump change in comparison."
-
Lucy
Then Lucy bopped her firmly on the head. "Not like that, fool. Look at this frame! You think I could support big breasts like this? I'm a reed! A pretty sexy reed, yes, but adding some extra meat anywhere is just gonna look wrong. I'm thinking of something more regular, anyways, Where you can get me into a new sack of skin whenever I get bored of one form or another. That other thing was pretty important, so something like this would be chump change in comparison."
Elizabeth
"Relax, they're not getting any bigger than this." Lucy's breasts had grown a fair amount, but were still rather petit. Elizabeth cupped them in her palms. "I can change you whenever you want, Lucy~ I was thinking a slightly bigger ass and a few more curves would round a girl like you out nicely." Elizabeth stopped remodling her body any further. "On the topic of the other subject, I'd be happy to help you look. As you know, I have plenty of mana to spare. I wouldn't mind letting a friend borrow some you know. Do you know anyone who's an expert in the topic? I'd be happy to work with someone who knows a lot about such an honourable and venerable subject, ehehe~"
-
Lucy
She leaned back against the other girl, wiggling herself comfortable on Elizabeth's lap. "Well, that would be pretty good. Are you sure you wouldn't get tired, though? I'm packing a ton of stuff in here! I was going to need something really big just to nudge it the smallest bit open."
-
Lucy
She leaned back against the other girl, wiggling herself comfortable on Elizabeth's lap. "Well, that would be pretty good. Are you sure you wouldn't get tired, though? I'm packing a ton of stuff in here! I was going to need something really big just to nudge it the smallest bit open."
Elizabeth
"Ahahaha, Lucy, I like you, but that doesn't mean you can just insult me like that." Elizabeth bonked the girl on the head as she reprimanded her. Her tone was playful, but there was a threatening undertone, as if she'd just been gravely insulted. "There's no convicable way that you'd be able to even make me feel anything, Lucy. Don't underestimate the great demon queen Elizabeth, lord of hell. Her red eyes glowed as she scolded her.
-
Lucy
"Hey! I wasn't thinking little of you. It's actually dangerous! Lemme show you." A Messenger reached out, projecting the idea into the demon's head. So that she could really understand the depths of power contained within her, and the even greater power that was the lock.
-
Lucy
"Hey! I wasn't thinking little of you. It's actually dangerous! Lemme show you." A Messenger reached out, projecting the idea into the demon's head. So that she could really understand the depths of power contained within her, and the even greater power that was the lock.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's mind wrapped itself around the demon, stopping just short of crushing the intruder outright. It couldn't read any of her thoughts whatsoever. Still, the lock was really impressive! Its intricacy couldn't be overstated! Almost on par with her magnum opus. Not quite there, though.
Elizabeth smiled. "I understand why you're worried, but fear not. Something that small wouldn't be enough to even make me tired. I admit I might feel something for once, though. You'd need to be at least twice as big as that to eveb think of triumphing over me." Elizabeth wrapped her arms around Lucy's waist and squeezed her in a tight, playful hug. "But Lucy, you're quite an interesting gal, having such an issue! It's a real shame."
-
Lucy
She nodded with an appreciative look on her face. "I know, right? I mean it was probably good because I might have turned this place inside out or something when I first arrived. Small bit of restraint is good to not break your toys, but this is just crippling! Backed up but can never get release."
Lucy got teary eyed.
-
Lucy
She nodded with an appreciative look on her face. "I know, right? I mean it was probably good because I might have turned this place inside out or something when I first arrived. Small bit of restraint is good to not break your toys, but this is just crippling! Backed up but can never get release."
Lucy got teary eyed.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth solemnly patted Lucy on the head. "It's a real shame, yeah. Imagine the fun we could have together!" Elizabeth snuggled up against Lucy, pressing her boobs up against the girl's back. "We should help each other out more, from now on, don't you think?"
-
Lucy
Lucy turned around, pressing her cheek against the demon's. "Maybeeeee. We can definitely have a lot of fun at least. But if I start to really work with others my master might get jealous."
-
Lucy
Lucy turned around, pressing her cheek against the demon's. "Maybeeeee. We can definitely have a lot of fun at least. But if I start to really work with others my master might get jealous."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth rubbed her cheek affectionately against Lucy's face. "What, that boring man? Surely serving someone such as me would be more fun, don't you think~" Elizabeth gave Lucy a little peck on the cheek. "Think about it. My offer doesn't have a time limit."
-
Lucy
"He's not so bad. Besides, he opens up a lot of other opportunities. There are all sorts of powderkegs he's placed around him. Everything might go well but... it'll be fun either way." She gave Liz a cute smile. "But I'll think about it at least."
-
Lucy
"He's not so bad. Besides, he opens up a lot of other opportunities. There are all sorts of powderkegs he's placed around him. Everything might go well but... it'll be fun either way." She gave Liz a cute smile. "But I'll think about it at least."
Elizabeth
"Great! And can you keep me up to date on what he does? I'm interested in watching him flail about myself. Surely you can do that much?" Elizabeth gave her a cute smile in return. "It'd be a big favor! I'd really appreciate it!"
-
Neptune
The purple haired goddess pulled down on the hat's edges to see how it fit and felt on her. She appeared to completely be in her own world admiring her own looks, then just as sudden she snapped out of it and turned to her flaming pirate captain friend comrade. "Do I really look cuter with it on? Gimme your real true opinion pleeeease~" Neptune bent forward and grabbed hold of his shirt while staring up at him but most importantly, she gave him the puppy eyes stare.
-
Joe
"Yeah that sounds good," he said, looking down at his food. It was a nice little distraction, something he could stare at while he thought. There was something bothering him about this. He was accepting even more help and protection from her, with nothing to give back. Even forgetting her sexual advances, friends don't just give. They engage in an equal exchange, based on their individual circumstances.
Wait I don't have anything to give her, not even a house anymore....
A grinding sound accompanied Joe's chair shooting back as he stood up, energized by a sudden realization. "Sakura, lets go out right now," he declared. "I have something I want to show you."
Sakura Matou
Sakura got up and stood up, ready to follow Joe. "Sure, where are we going?"
-
Anastasia
Seriously, what was going on in her head. She warned her that this wouldn't be any pleasant, yet she still behaved like a half starved animal. Oh well, she would probably don't want a blood for a while from all the necessary pain she'd experience in a while. "If you say so. Anyway, I warned you, so don't complain about those side-effects."
-
The elites
The flames raged over the bank, consuming anyone and everyone. It was a true carnage, the sort of horror that each man feared but hoped would never come. A drop ofrain fell over a charred corpse. Then another. And another.
It's almost like the heavens were crying over this tragedy.
And then, an exploding sound shook the bank, two walls caved in that instant. And maybe, just maybe, there was some hope.
A pale maiden with fire in her eyes burst from one side, coming at the black knight with a sword in her hand. There was no way to describe the rage in her eyes, and nothing amounted to her resolve as she sought to strike the black knight down.
And from the other side, a man clad in black dashed towards the other white haired woman, glaring at his target with the tenacity of a loyal hound fighting for his master.
In this moment, the true war began.
-
Vanguard
His eyes widened for a moment. No, he would've been able to tell, but that creature was more than met the eye. Not due to its powers, but perhaps its... humanity. He smiled and nodded humbly, truly respecting all three.
"Forgive me. You have a wonderful friend, cherish him." He told Oka candidly before turning to the brown skinned girl. "And you do not need to worry so much. I can assure you there will be something suitable to your tastes if you are willing to fight for it. Now then, let us get to the boring paperwork and end this on a high note."
-
Lorenzo
Oh, good grief. How was he supposed to answer to something like this. As a man, no, as a human being, how could he deny the pleading eyes of a cute damsel? He would be worse than scum, no, the devil himself.
"Of course! You look absolutely adorable." He pinched her cheek to prove her point, shaking it like a very adorable baby's.
There would be no escape. Never!!!
-
Thugkura
Well, at least this probably wasn't going to be boring. She tightly grasped her bat at the sound and leaped back, her strength propelling her away from the area towards the street, a swing of her arm smashing right through the wall. This was a bad place for her to fight in.
-
Joe
"Its a secret!" he declared, taking her by the hand and rushing out of the mansion. Of course, his true thoughts were much different than the confident smile he was giving her. I HAVE NO SECRETS! I didn't think this through at all!
The pair made their way through the residential area surrounding the mansion. Joe made sure to occasionally make a show of scanning around the area, pretending like he was looking for something important. Once they left the richer area surrounding the mansion, he realized he had to make a choice.
Park or Rec Center?
In the end, he chose a Recreational center. That way, if his half assed plan failed, he could at least have fun playing her in basket ball or something. Besides, those don't blow up as much in this city.
-
Lizzie
"Sometimes you have to cause suffering in order to prevent even more suffering.... That is why I had to put an end to it all, and this is why you don't partner up with people you don't know.... You get surpised in a bad way and then you feel disappointed. You're feeling disaapointed now that you didn't prevent this earlier, but really all you have to blame here is yourself." The Godslayer was giving chase instead diverting all her attention to her so called partner.
"so that leaves us with one question... What will you do now Engetsu?"
Engetsu
"Nothing I wasn't planning on doing from the start." He sighed, looming over her like a phantom, but going as far as to dig through his ear with his pinky dismissively, as if there was an invisible couch over her. "Besides, I'm not disappointed, just sad. This kind of awful burden is the sort no one can be happy bearing."
Ho looked at the horizon behind her, which was only growing smaller and smaller. "I won't reject you because I disagree with you. You must have your reasons, and I think you are not a bad person. But I also think we can solve this without bloodshed. Don't you think its worth at least a try?"
-
Vanguard
His eyes widened for a moment. No, he would've been able to tell, but that creature was more than met the eye. Not due to its powers, but perhaps its... humanity. He smiled and nodded humbly, truly respecting all three.
"Forgive me. You have a wonderful friend, cherish him." He told Oka candidly before turning to the brown skinned girl. "And you do not need to worry so much. I can assure you there will be something suitable to your tastes if you are willing to fight for it. Now then, let us get to the boring paperwork and end this on a high note."
Oka Kurosawa
"Sure sure, hand it over." Oka waved her hand at Vanguard before turning her attention to Breeze. "Well, I'm glad you like her, this is Mimi. She keeps me safe."
-
Molly
She moaned into his mouth, his hands they felt so good touching her like this. Her nipples were so sensitive and he just wouldn't stop playing with them, it made her knees buckle and her cheeks flush. But that did not deter her oral assault on the contrary it fanned her flames pushing her even further. Her hazy eyes met his, uttering a challenge he couldn't refuse with but a single glance. Would he take it or would he not? She wasn't quite sure which prospect excited her more.
-
Oka Kurosawa
"Sure sure, hand it over." Oka waved her hand at Vanguard before turning her attention to Breeze. "Well, I'm glad you like her, this is Mimi. She keeps me safe."
Auspicious Breeze
"Ohh... hi, Mimi!" She waved to the strange creature that was apparently a girl, grinning. At least the guy who was about to hand them all that... ugh, paperwork, "You must be pretty strong then if you can do that. Oh, does this mean Mimi is going to be fighting in the tournament?"
She'd thought Oka might be the one to, but then again she didn't quite look like a fighter either. Of course, her girlfriend Oren was a shapeshifter so that didn't mean much.
-
Vanguard
"Yes, though there might be some conditions put into place in order to make it fairer for the other contestants. Nothing that would give you any larger disadvantage than your foe, I can assure you." He nodded curtly before reaching for a pile of documents and handing them one each.
"This is just a formality, it states that you are consenting to participate and specifies the deadline for the inauguration. At the moment, this is all you'll need to sign. Your name, address, and a way for us to contact you. There is also a list of rules of regulations, though you will not need to sign it yet. We leave the greater formalities for the inauguration day." He told them frankly.
The rules were honestly quite simple, and most of them were common sense more than anything. It stipulated that the fighters consented to performing risky tournaments, and while medical , lodging and food expenses were covered, it was their responsibility to make sure their health came first and foremost.
Other than that, they had a fair amount of freedom, surprising even. They could use the facilities in the stadium as they pleased, and the only true requirement was to meet the deadlines for each tournament. And of course, they could not under any circumstance outside a life threatening one, cause any direct or indirect harm to staff or spectators.
-
Marcus
Goddamn...
Her breasts felt so nice, filling his hands with warm but addictive softness. He began to play with the tip of the nipple, stroking his fingers outward with the hard bit as the center. A lump formed on his pants as he felt himself hardening. He had a choice now, one that was weighted with her moans. He opened his eyes during the kiss, only to see hers challenging him. He pressed his body against hers, his shaft long and strong enough to feel her through her clothes. It felt amazing, her soft skin in between those legs, but there was something bothering him.
Why now?
Still not caring to play her game, he violently shoved her away from him. "There, now we are even," he said. "You reject me and I rejected you. Now, if you want some, you'll have to bow and kiss my feet."
-
Costin
"Pffffft! No?" The wolf snorted at the foolish puppet. Then she laughed, because really, what else was she supposed to do? That was just too pathetic.
"Seriously, what do I look like, some dog sitter? You can take walks by yourself kiddo. Sides, if you can't do that much, big fish probably has no use for you." Then, she shifted to the bigger doll, proudly displaying her dog chest before bumping her side against her leg. "Let us go Orianna, I hunger!" She grinned devilishly as she said that in the most over the top way possible.
-
Grigori
Well, it seemed like she was fine now. Grigori waved a hand, letting the earth swallow it up and leaving a spotless floor. She floated over a bit more towards her bed, not trusting her legs right now. Once she was on her bed she finally let herself relax.
Her face was just a tad pale, her knuckles bone white as she clutched the blanket. "Damnit!"
-
Lizzie
"You either do it or you don't do it, merely trying won't get you anywhere..." She dismissed his concerns with a piece of cryptic advice, there were other matters to attend to anyways. She turned to the horizon much like him but she didn't admire it, no she bagan moving towards it, easily catching up to him and surpassing. After all it wasn't that hard to catch up to someone who was at a standstill in more ways than one.
"Can you feel it?" She didn't specify what that was, she merely kept moving on, towards the source of it, the source of it all.
The Godslayer was so busy pondering the meaning of this sensation that she didn't even notice the wall infront of her However that did not mean the wall didn't notice her, cause it did. It did in a very painful way to say if it had been alive.
It gave out before her unstoppable march, bursting inwards like some cheap superhero entry prop. Not minding that, Lizzie stepped over the debris and moved for the counter. "One serving of chocolate cake with whipped cream please." Lizzie seemingly completely oblivious to the destruction she'd wrought was ordering as if everything was fine.
-
Olga Marie
The tall albino mage had retreated to her room after her meeting with the fascinating sculptor mage and had been dutifully practicing the spell Grigori had shown her, creating runic arrays. She'd mage over a hundred of them, and she'd failed miserably every time. It was no matter to her though. She wasn't deterred in the slightest, and just continued the tedious repetitions endlessly. This was what was required to learn magic, after all.
After what felt like an eternity, she sensed that Grigori had finally come home. Marie finally stopped and got up, walking over to Grigori's room to talk to her. She wanted some advice and carried over her least bad failures and was about to knock when she heard Grigori swearing at herself. Olga paused before finally going through with the action.
"Are you ok?" She asked her tenderly. She didn't try to open the door or make any moves.
-
Joe
"Its a secret!" he declared, taking her by the hand and rushing out of the mansion. Of course, his true thoughts were much different than the confident smile he was giving her. I HAVE NO SECRETS! I didn't think this through at all!
The pair made their way through the residential area surrounding the mansion. Joe made sure to occasionally make a show of scanning around the area, pretending like he was looking for something important. Once they left the richer area surrounding the mansion, he realized he had to make a choice.
Park or Rec Center?
In the end, he chose a Recreational center. That way, if his half assed plan failed, he could at least have fun playing her in basket ball or something. Besides, those don't blow up as much in this city.
Sakura Matou
"Come on, come on, tell me where we're going!" Sakura insisted as they walked there.
-
Jealter
Jeanne followed her master closely out of the building. Getting split up could be dangerous. These newcomers seemed strong. Jeanne threw a wall of fire between them and the two people attacking them. "Do you want to take point? I can easily support you with my fire. The girl sounded excited at the prospect of a real fight. It made her blood boil in anticipation.
-
Neptune
A flash of light interrupted his cheek tugging, indeed there would be no such disrespectful attitude allowed towards a goddess such as herself. The visage of the one true goddess of Planeptune, Lady Purple Heart replaced the seemingly frail girl. Everything about her appearance save for one thing changed, that one thing being the hat he had given her.
"Are you prepared to pay the consequences for your actions Lorenzo?" Her now deeper voice demanded of him.
It was so hard to stay serious here but she had to keep it up.
-
The Elites
The hound glared at the wall of fire, his veins grew out of his forehead and he dashed from one side while the vampire cursed. This was too dangerous, but they wouldn't let them get away this easily. The problem was her weakness to fire...
She'd fall back. No matter, he would pick up the weight. The least she could do was report back to HQ. Their hound could handle himself well enough, him and the other...
Okami took the streets and chased while Safira took the rooftops in an opposite direction. Meanwhile, a third man of older appearance tipped his hat, revolvers to the hip and rifle pointed down. He sighed at the whole scene. "My my, so this is how it's gonna be..." He clicked his tongue, aimed his rifle and fired a magical bolt from two kilometers away, sending it flying right in their track so they'd meet headfirst with a devastating explosion.
-
Engetsu
"I suppose so." He rubbed the back of his head at the sudden change, but was hardly troubled by it. This presence was a fairly powerful one. If possible, he'd have liked staying as far away from it as possible. Well, it should be fine as long as he was with Lizzie.
Within the sword, his spirit frowned.
And there she did it, again of all times. Honestly, he was hardly surprised. "Oh my, is this not a bit excessive? The wall hardly did anything to deserve this fate." He almost sounded sorry, appearing behind her like a phantasmic figment only to look back at the door that was right next to the caved wall.
His ears perked when he focused back on the situation at hand. "Would you have tea by any chance?"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's ears perked up as she heard the wall cracking, and her tail flicked excitedly with anticipation. Was another toy making its appearance? It seemed her intuition was right when a girl came crashing through the wall just to order some cake. No, she expected the girl was here for her. How coy, pretending cake was more important. Very amusing! Elizabeth brought her hand up to her Lucy's head and began to scratch it again, running her fingers through it and using her magic to make it feel oh so pleasurable. She also continued fondling Lucy's new breasts and watched the newcomers with avid interest.
"Anyway, I'm sure we can work something out, Lucy. I'll be sure to play with you and unlock your soul. It sounds like loads of fun." She continued their conversation nonchalantly, waiting for the two to come greet her glorious self.
-
Lorenzo
"Eh?" Crap, he totally didn't expect that reaction. Troublesome, how troublesome! But its not like he could lie to a girl's face, even if it meant saving his own hide. That was just utterly against his principles. Say what you wanted about him, but in everything outside the battlefield, he shot as straight as it got.
"Nope. There's no way something this cute would be wrong! You look even cooler now, hehehe." He folded his arms back behind his back in a completely relaxed manner. "Don't you get cold from wearing that though?" He asked her, atop a burning ship of all places.
-
Molly
Just as it was getting all hot and she was worked up he just had to pull. Anger filled her veins but just as quickly as it had appeared it was gone, a shift not even visible on the outside. She was all for playing games with him, and once she was set on playing with they would never ever get away from her.
That's why she immediately did as he said and bowed before him, her face went lower and lower eventually a kiss was delivered to his feet. It wasn't a short peck either, it was long and drawn out all to showcase how she was enjoying it and that it was still going the way she wanted.
-
Grigori
"I-- yes. Come in." Her hand came up to wipe her face as she turned to look at the door with her composure intact. "Was there something you needed, Olga? If it is about this place we can begin the preparations tonight."
Thugkura
"Sure." She spoke almost absentmindedly as she grabbed at the air, a shadowy ball plopping into it. That one guy didn't seem to have a weapon, so she launched threw it at him with monstrous strength, just to see how he would deal with it. They were already out in the open anyways. It wasn't going to get better than this.
Lucy
Thankfully, with the Messengers Lucy could easily keep control of herself. "Yep! I can already see the whole thing now, a real great adventure from start to finish." It wasn't as if she had missed the loud interruption, she just didn't think it was too important.
-
Irene
The revolving lantern of her memories swung wildly through the faces of a myriad of people. Some were family, some were friends, and some were even enemies.
All of them had had a part to play. There was the snappy Professor Edwards, with his freckled chin and unquiet eyes; the lightning-witted lady Ariane, with her sun-kissed smile and ebony skin; the strict but wise sifu Shang, with his bespectacled glare and crude raise of the brows; her courageous father, with his sloppy grin and handsome gait; the impossible Gourmand, with her lethal larceny and masked trickery; and a child whose name she didn't recall anymore, who was left on the grass when young Irene climbed up a tree to run from a loose dog.
The dog did not hurt the child quivering in fear on the ground or the one cowering in hesitation on the tree before an adult scared it off. But it could have. And that child could have been anyone. It could have been one of her cousins. It could have been her unborn little sister (it had to be a girl) and Irene would have left them to the dog's mercy in her own fright.
She should have cried and she should have been angry, but remembering was a half-hearted hurting that had no resolution. She couldn't stand it. It made her hungry.
Relius Clover
I see... Relius thought to himself. In that case, a simple experiment would suffice.
He altered the nature of her memories, lessening the impact of the solidarity that she obtained. In other words, the people she met were still there, but their importance within her mind faded a bit and would continue to erode over time. The professor she met would slowly degrade into a simple close friend. Eventually, he would be nothing more than a really nice old man she met one time at a university. However, this erosion would take time. The one thing that he did immediately take away was the memory of her capture. She would have no idea who he, Orienna or Cossie was. By the end of this little case study, he would have insight into the nature of the soul without its connections to others.
"Now you sleep,"he commanded, causing her world to grow dark.
Once that was done, he released her from her holds and threw her body in a pile of garbage several miles away from his lab in a place called wasteland. Of course, before she left, he gave her a nice parting gift, a cell phone that she could use to call for help if she so desired. He kept the mask, storing it in his storage room as a toy he could play with later, once he figured out how to restore it.
-
Joe
Joe looked back at her, giving her an excited smile, brimming with anticipation. "I told you, its a secret!"
Of course, he couldn't hide the actual building once they arrived. It was an enormous building, surrounded by tennis and basket ball courts. In the back of the building, there was a small soccer field surrounded by a track. Once they entered the front door, they were greeted by a pretty young woman sitting behind a desk that cut them off from the rest of the building. They would have to sign in to get through.
"Tah da! This is a special place where I can reign supreme! Once this is done, you will have something only I can give you!"
That wasn't entirely true. This was something she could give herself easily, if she really wanted to.
-
Marcus
What the hell?
That was a deliberate move to piss her off. This girl was so prideful, visibly becoming angry when he defiled her body. She was ready to kill him before and now she was bowing before his feet, enjoying a long passionate kiss to the tip of his dirty shoes. Was she after sex? No, otherwise she would have taken him long before this. Think! She was ready to kill him until-
The aura...
"Fine, if you want it that bad, then i'll give you whatever you want," he said, grabbing her by the hair and pulling her up to her feet. With his other hand, he grabbed hold of her breasts once more, this time, taking a more greedy approach, fondling them as though they were the last pair of tits he would ever feel. This was perhaps the only indication of his fear.
There was something just plain unsettling about how she gave herself over to him like that, far more unsettling than if she had lashed out at him. He was never one to be afraid of insane monsters, wielding their power like gods. Those kind of people he could match with his own power. However, this girl was clearly the scheming type. The kind of person that devours others in order to obtain their power, leaving a trail of half eaten bodies, just so someone strong could track them down. Of course, even then, they would only play with their new food, treating that one brave soul like an exquisite dish.
But that is why he rubbed his clothed length against her. That is why he stripped her of the rest of her clothes. That is why he continued to fondle her naked body, his cock barely contained within his pants. Because he wanted to conquer that fear. Perhaps it would lead him to his ultimate goal, obtaining victory.
-
Lizzie
"Wall? What wall? I just went in like normally... you really do like nagging don't you? You're like an old uncle Engetsu. What's the point in life if you're just gonna act your age?" She shook her head at the uptight behaviour displayed by the demon.
Meanwhile the bakery owner was shaking in her boots, taking their without making a single sound. She was too scared to do otherwise, between the demon lady groping that woman over there and this sudden entrance, things had taken a turn for the downright bizarre.
In the end they didn't even have to pay as they got their serving of chocolate cake and tea for free, the owner almost praying for them to just disappear as she handed it to them.
Now they finally had what they'd come for. Lizzie walked over and sat down at the table right next to the voyeuristic pair. She didn't give them a single glance or made any other action to acknowledge their presence on her way there.
"Mhm this cake is truly delicious, you can just feel the love that was put into this!" She spoke unnaturally loud, drawing out each syllable unnaturally long.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka's teeth came down hard on the poor girl's neck, unable to contain her excitement. The liquid flowed into her mouth, overwhelming her taste buds with an overpowering flavor. Sweet, sour, bitter and even umami mixed together into a horrid abomination. Still, she continued to drink, stopping way before the girl's body was drained dry. That would be a dangerous game after all, possibly leading to the conversion of the poor mage.
As she retracted her fangs, she noticed her entire body was numb with pain, her senses overwhelmed by the magical energy now flowing through her veins. Even despite the pain, she gave the girl a thumbs up, flashing a reassuring smile. "I think it is going rather well,"
-
Engetsu
"Now now, I am not that old. Merely a thousand, or so I think. Truth be told, there was no room for all the candles after a point. I might have lost count." He laughed in embarrassment.
"Indeed. It looks wonderful." The phantom smiled while looming over Lizzie like a ghost, looking down at the treat with closed eyes and a peaceful beam.
He took hold of his cup of tea. Mhhh, this smelled adequate, this was truly a fine establishment. So with that, he completely ignored whatever perversities were happening on the next table, or perhaps he truly didn't notice. All of his focus was directed at the truly important things, like tea.
"Oh my, this truly does taste better than it smells." He smiled after taking a hot sip. "I must offer praise to the owner for such a fine selection of herbs. Perhaps I will come here more often."
-
Anastasia
If that was gentle in Medaka's definition, then she didn't want to speculate was a harsh feeding in her dictionary. As Anastasia had to focus on the fine control of the magic filling her veins, she couldn't put up any meaningful resistance if she had to. In other words, Medaka could devour her if she put her mind to that. For all Medaka's naive friendliness, there was no denial that a monster lurked deep down her, a burden that she willingly carried. Probably this action let her know more about Medaka than the prior conversation.
In other words, Medaka was dangerous, but could be trusted. Taking in such an apprentice would be interesting indeed, no matter whether she had an aptitude for the same magic or could be taught just basics. Anastasia was weakened, but retained enough strength to remain upright, albeit with a tired expression on her face. "This could have backfired for either of us, but I hope that the risk pays off. After you recover, I guess we will check if we drew out something."
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka felt her eyes growing a bit hazy, blurry from the pain. "Vary well," she nodded. "Than I shall take a quick nap." With that, she meekly made her way to the couch and passed out on the soft fabric.
-
Anastasia
She was really spent too, not just because of the drained blood, but because this day was honestly one of most intense, tension wracked and unauspicious days she had experienced so far. Maybe she ought to take some rest too, but not before taking a shower to clear her thoughts. Yup, a cold shower would do her good in this situation.
While she soaked her body in the cold water, she reflected on her situation: she might have taken potentially a rather strong ally as an apprentice, but this didn't increase her chances much. Medaka and Anastasia were both 'monstrous' in their own way, but assuming the worst case scenario, they were disadvantaged in quantity alone. The giant metallic man, the demonic abomination, and possibly the other mage. Taking at least two more 'allies' and making sure they face only one of them at a point would be the bare minimum strategy. She would talk with Medaka how much the vampire who turned her would be inclined to interfere, for starters, as well as about her other potential acquaintances.
Anyway, her shower was done. She changed into a fresh of set of jeans and T-shirt and decided to just fall on her bed and nap as well. That'd be the most efficient course of the action. And then some food after she would wake up.
-
Medaka
Medaka's head slowly rose from the fabric, light returning to her eyes. She glanced down, her vision still hazy, and noticed a damp spot on the couch. She had drooled like a baby while she was napping, a sign of deep sleep. That would explain why she felt so refreshed. Once she moved to a sitting position, her stomach let out a fierce growl. Not one to deny her body, she made her way into the kitchen, snacking on fruits in the fridge. It didn't take long for her to become more involved, whipping up a batch of spaghetti as she went through Annastasia's food.
When the girl woke up, she would probably see Medaka devouring spaghetti like it was her last meal.
-
Anastasia
In contrast to Medaka, the mage was a light sleeper courtesy to longlife habits that couldn't be rooted out easily. Not for her was hibernating like an animal in a midst of winter. Instead, she woke up thanks to the ruckus in the kitchen. It didn't take her long to get up and investigate.
"I thought you were sustained by blood rather than food." The vampire indeed looked ravenous, contrary to her claims."Let me guess, the half vampire deal, again?"
-
Medaka
Medaka perked up from the spaghetti, the sauce dripping from her lips. From a distance, it looked a lot like blood. The young vampire blinked at the girl's question, as if it were a silly thing to ask. "I just like the taste of food," she said. "Do you want some?"
-
Anastasia
"From my point of view it should be me rather than you to ask that question. I'm a host after all." She pointed out, but set out to look throughout the fridge as well, picking up a carton of milk to drink from. She couldn't imagine a diet without plenty of calcium. Sticking a straw into the carton, she started sipping looking a bit absentmindedly.
"Do you actually feel any different now?" She started off the conversation with that important question.
-
Medaka
"I can feel something feint flowing through my body yes," she said, slurping up a noodle. "However, I am not entirely sure what that means."
-
Olga Marie of House Animusphere
Olga felt a bit uncomfortable. She felt as if she was wittnessing someone in a state that she shouldn't see. Sort of. "Well, that's something we need to do, definitely, but I was just wondering if you could check my work and give me some advice-I've been practicing the arrays like you showed me but I've only had middling results so far." Olga smiled sheepishly at Grigori and displayed the sticks and rocks she had in her arms.
-
Grigori
Grigori raised a brow, her magic wrapping around the objects and levitating them closer. Her eyes were focused and analytical, carefully scanning over the arrays in order to take her mind off of things. "Yes, I can see your problem. You're working with a very simple vocabulary, the runes are far too large, and they aren't arranged in a way that best balances and represents the spell. That they didn't all explode is rather amazing in and of itself."
"But it is not terrible for a start. You want to learn more?" Directing her gaze back to the other girl.
-
Olga Marie
"Yeah, of course I do!" Olga nodded without a shred of hesitation. Being a mage was her life. The chance to learn something completely new like this wasn't something she could possibly think of not being excited about.
-
Grigori
"I see. You'll have a lot to learn, but you seem the type that can apply your talents in a meaningful way." She stood up, her hands flaring up with mana as a tide of symbols filled the air. "But, of course we are dealing with an incredibly complex language. It has taken lifetimes of work to get me to where I am."
-
Grigori
"I see. You'll have a lot to learn, but you seem the type that can apply your talents in a meaningful way." She stood up, her hands flaring up with mana as a tide of symbols filled the air. "But, of course we are dealing with an incredibly complex language. It has taken lifetimes of work to get me to where I am."
Olga Marie
"I know that. I'm the same way. I'm just the lastest of the Animusphere family's work to reach the root of magic." Olga's entire body glowed green with an incredibly intracate magical pattern as she flowed mana through her crest to demonstrate. "Regardless, I desperately want to learn. How could I forgive myself if I passed up this thoroughly unique opportunity to learn new things and better myself! How could I even call myself a mage!"
-
Elizabeth
A loudmouth huh. That was boring. Elizabeth hoped she at least would have a bit of bite to back up her bark. She'd give the girl a 7 for her entrance but a 3 for everything since then. "So how do they feel, no problems right?" Elizabeth asked Lucy teasingly. Suddenly, as the new obnoxious girl attempted to eat her cake, her fork kept mysteriously missing the plate, stabbing at the table or the air. She hoped her reaction would be entertaining.
-
Grigori
"Yes... you would be a rather poor mage in that case. Still, it would be foolish to approach this carelessly. Arrays scale in danger with the power of a mage, and you are no small talent. But I somehow doubt that you simply wanted to learn this, hmm?" Standing and approaching the younger girl.
Lucy
"Mhh, they're pretty good. Y'know, I know a demon back home that would get along terribly with you. He's pretty prissy for a demon of pleasure, I'll tell you that much." She rested a bit as her Messenger's began their work, trying to mine at the surface thoughts of the two intruders.
-
Olga Marie
Olga didn't hesitate. There was no reason to hide it. "Of course not. I want to learn as much as I can from you-that's actually part of why I've been practicing so hard." Her face was a bit flushed from the praise she'd been given. "I was wondering if you'd-take me as an apprentice. I'm not asking this for nothing of course, and I know-I'm not as good as you but-I'd teach you whatever you wanted about how mine works in exchange." She sounded extremely excited at the prospect, almost to the point of desperation. It was so close she could almost touch it. She could feel it!
-
Lizzie
What's going on here?....
Her spoon for some reason kept missing the cake despite her knowing with certainty she was moving it at a perfect angle.
So this is her response.... is it an illusion... No it's not there's nothing there, telekinesis maybe? But it doesn't feel like my arm is being affected directly...
She kept trying to eat some more to no avail.
"Are you sure you don't want some of this Engetsu? I think it would make a perfect fit for the tea you're having." The godslayer kept smiling throughout it, it would be unbecoming to get frustrated by cheap tricks like this.
-
Grigori
The older mage placed a hand on her hips as she glanced over Olga one last time. "Apprentice, hm? They are much like children, or so I hear. They are chosen to carry out their master's legacy and continue their pursuit of knowledge. No, someone like me doesn't need an apprentice. But I suppose it couldn't hurt. I accept, Lady Animusphere, so long as you are willing to shoulder the price of what being my apprentice means."
-
Olga Marie
Olga's face instantly broke out into a big smile. All her built up stress had gone away, the only thing she was feeling right now was happiness. "Of course! Whatever you say goes!" Olga exclaimed. Her eyes were almost twinkling.
-
Grigori
Hm, Grigori did not really think she would regret this. In fact, she was rather certain she wouldn't. Unless the girl was far more subtle than she had noticed Olga wouldn't backstab her just for power or some inane research. Still, she had a feeling this wasn't going to be simple. "Now then, where do you wish to begin?"
-
Olga Marie
"Well, the basics, I guess. Your magic seems to work with an utterly different system than mine, so I guess I'll have to start at the very beginning. Unless that's just manipulating mana. You mentioned something about an Alphabet right?" Olga jumped right in, full of energy.
-
Grigori
"Yes." The runes in the air organized themselves into a massive wall behind Grigori. "You can consider it something akin to the 'language of magic' in a sense. You impose your will upon raw mana to make it take on forms and produce effects you find more pleasing. These runes, you can consider them intent and will given form, the imposition of direction and purpose upon mana."
-
Olga Marie
"I see..." Marie looked at them with utter concentration, taking several minutes to carefully study them and memorize their exact shape and form, occasionally stopping to practice it herself. As a practitioner of rune magic, this sort of task was nothing new to her, and she quickly memorized them. She drew them all in the air with her own magic, taking care not to look at Grigori's example as she did so.
"How are these?" She asked when she was satisfied with her efforts.
-
Grigori
She looked over them for a minute or two, carefully looking for any fault. Then the mage nodded. "Good. We won't have to waste any time on the childish lessons. Now we can begin learning in full. These are basic terms, but they are meant to encapsulate the highest fields of magic. Context changes their meaning, complexity deepens their power, and a fully complete array can let you access powers your body could never manage. We'll start with something simple, a barrier. Then we can progress to more complicated phenomena."
-
Olga Marie
Olga nodded. Learning the alphabet would be the easiest, and quite possibly only easy, part of this. Olga was actively listening, nodding and murmering to herself about Grigori's lecture. "Alright. Barriers." It felt weird thinking of them as all easy. Grigori was probably talking about a specific type. Olga made sure to banish all thoughts of her own magival knowledge away from her mind, and to only think in terms of the alphabet she'd just learned. To feel it. She sat down and closed her eyes, imagining each one and mentally putting them together, seeing how it felt. Eventually, after much thinking, Marie began to draw on the ground. She drew a basic magic circle, and began writing the runes in it. Finally, she infused it with her mana, and it flashed weakly. The girl made a face, clearly not pleased with her result. She turned and began a second one immediately, trying out a different combination.
-
Orianna
She nodded stiffly, her eyes cold as she looked over the smaller doll. "Yes, you should be capable of at least that much. If you are so lost you can't find your way out you may follow us back to the city, but you are expected at my master's shop as soon as possible."
Orianna turned and began to walk away after that her movements a touch more mechanical than usual.
Grigori
"No, you have to be more detailed, synergistic. The runes have to each build off each other to define the nature of the barrier, down to the most basic applications." This was going to take a little time. Even a prodigy would need to work at learning ruins from scratch, and it wasn't as if they were pressed for it. Grigori could be patient.
-
Orianna
She nodded stiffly, her eyes cold as she looked over the smaller doll. "Yes, you should be capable of at least that much. If you are so lost you can't find your way out you may follow us back to the city, but you are expected at my master's shop as soon as possible."
Orianna turned and began to walk away after that her movements a touch more mechanical than usual.
Grigori
"No, you have to be more detailed, synergistic. The runes have to each build off each other to define the nature of the barrier, down to the most basic applications." This was going to take a little time. Even a prodigy would need to work at learning ruins from scratch, and it wasn't as if they were pressed for it. Grigori could be patient.
Olga Marie
"Mmmmm." Olga nodded at Grigori's advice, erasing her second attempt and starting it over. She swapped out two of the runs, moved a few others around, and tried it again. A slightly better result. But nowhere near good enough. Olga shook her head, and continued drawing.
-
Joe
Joe looked back at her, giving her an excited smile, brimming with anticipation. "I told you, its a secret!"
Of course, he couldn't hide the actual building once they arrived. It was an enormous building, surrounded by tennis and basket ball courts. In the back of the building, there was a small soccer field surrounded by a track. Once they entered the front door, they were greeted by a pretty young woman sitting behind a desk that cut them off from the rest of the building. They would have to sign in to get through.
"Tah da! This is a special place where I can reign supreme! Once this is done, you will have something only I can give you!"
That wasn't entirely true. This was something she could give herself easily, if she really wanted to.
Sakura
Sakura nodded excitedly. "Yeah! Thanks, Joe!" She smiled warmly at him, and sent a mental command to her bugs, sending them to create a perimeter and set up detection fields all around the building, layering them thick and making sure she was safe. Her hornets flew overhead, cloaked from mundane observation with a simple spell.
-
Purple Heart
"A goddes like myself would never be bothered by a little cold, is your image of me really that low Lorenzo? If that's the case I suppose I have no choice.... but to beat it into you!" A majestic curved sword was now pointed directly at the burning skeletal pirate. The CPU of Planeptune assumed a ready stance.
"A battle for the position of captain, how does that sound?" There was no way he could back out from such a blatant challenge.
-
Anastasia
"I'm not sure either if it worked. We need a more concrete evidence than just how you feel about it. Evidence like being able to see a ghost or spirit." The mage kept explaining. People could imagine a lots of things under such stress and strain. She could have failed and since her body was beyond human, she was capable of surviving in spite of any failure.
-
Engetsu
"Oh, I'm afraid I cannot. My stomach has not been agreeing with me lately." He told her with closed eyes and a calm, nonchalant expression. The truth was, he might be enjoying this, just a little though. She had done something quite terrible after all, and needed to be punished accordingly. He had no guilt over seeing the poor girl struggle to reach her cake, for it was just retribution.
With that, he took yet another calm sip of tea.
-
Costin
The hound's eyes narrowed and she pounded the doll's back with a merciless dog paw. "Don't be so stiff, you're making me look bad!" She whined. She would not have anything to do with some stick in the mud, no sir!
"So, where do you wanna go?"
-
Medaka
Medaka nodded, realizing that Anastasia was far more educated on the matter than her. "I see," she said. "In that case, why don't we go look for one? Unless they are already here."
-
Lorenzo
Hoo? Now that was a language he could speak. But gee, looking at how sharp that sword was, he had to say, he didn't expect the balls to grow with the body.
"Heh. I guess that's on me for underestimating a goddess. Good grief, you really are an idiot mage..." He clutched at his forehead and shook his head, feeling like he almost had to laugh.
There was a short silence and a slight tremble, the kind you could attribute to the ship's turbulence. No, it was more than that. His fire grew into something more, stretching around the air as if trying to reach for something. It was a living furnace, the air dried to the point the desert felt as refreshing as the sea.
"Fine then! But don't think I'll accept such a one sided deal. If I beat you, you're going to give me what only a goddess can give me. I want a body. It should be easy for you, miracles sound up God's playing field."
He tipped his hat, revealing two hollow eyes glowing with a fierce flame.
"But it'll take you more than that to beat me."
-
Grigori
It had taken several hours, but there had finally been an effort that Grigori had deemed adequate. Despite all that effort, the barrier was just on a level similar to that Olga could create by herself. "Good. That should be enough for now. Prolonging this any longer would just lead to a decrease in your performance. But you've done well so far."
-
Raikou
Raikou walked down the cacaphonous streets with an impatient gait, his sunglass-covered eyes swaying from one side to the other of the street. Looked like any regular metropolis from here, some bystanders with weird features aside. But well, this hellhole wouldn't be worth the title if it wasn't for how unpredictable it was.
The mobsters he'd interrogated with a smile confirmed to him the risks weren't that different, but broad daylight wasn't as showy back home. The small amount of monster hunting he'd been able to get on (just recon, if he was honest) told him the same story. On one hand, sure. On the other, talk about a lack of taste. People running through the streets, lightning a panic and calling ordinary policemen to get killed? What a shitshow.
Raikou seemed to be looking at that right now, which made it not so surprising when someone bumped into him turning a corner, sending him and a girl, surprisingly, stumbling back at the same time.
"Oops now," he said, recovering his footing and pulling on her wrist to pull her upright. Surprisingly, a cute one too, though the look on her face didn't seem like an innocent one.
That wouldn't have gotten him the slightest bit on edge by itself, but when the whole of her figure momentarily lit up with a tenebrous mass under the filter of lenses, his grip tightened.
"Better watch your step, girlie," he said, smirking over his sunglasses. "What's all the commotion about?"
-
Grigori
It had taken several hours, but there had finally been an effort that Grigori had deemed adequate. Despite all that effort, the barrier was just on a level similar to that Olga could create by herself. "Good. That should be enough for now. Prolonging this any longer would just lead to a decrease in your performance. But you've done well so far."
Olga Marie
Olga sighed and collapsed onto the floor. She felt dead. She was so fucking tired she wanted to vomit. Keeping up at that level of concentration wasn't easy, even while reinforcing herself.
Still, she had a vibrant smile on her face, full of accomplishment. She felt like this was going to propel her to new, untold heights. Being able to do a barrier like that with only a bit of practice surely was evidence of her tremendous talent. The girl chuckled a bit. "Thank you." She said to Grigori quietly. "Do you want to know anything about my system? Mystic eyes are pretty useful."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth was thoroughly disappointed. She shook her head in sadness before turning Lucy around so she could kiss her. If this girl wasn't going to even say anything at all, maybe she'd just leave. She didn't want to overplay her hand. But not before one last attempt! She cast a spell on the man sipping tea next to her, making him intensely attracted to her. He'd want to make her his own, to hold her, to fondle her. Kiss her. Feed her.
Elizabeth leaned forward and gave Lucy a deep french kiss, raping her mouth with her powerful tongue.
-
Sera
Sera stared at the ground with an absent minded frown, unable to truly grasp the situation. They were all acting beyond what she expected. Furthermore, that redhead's powers. .... They were downright terrifying. She never thought her urges could be controlled like that, especially by someone else.
What was this place?
Her thoughts were interrupted as her body slammed into a man. "O-oh i'm sorry," she mumbled, her voice barely audible. She found herself sneering as she looked back at the shop to answer his question. She never did look him in the eye. "Umm... some girls came in and decided to have sex.... in public. So I called the cops."
-
Oka
Oka nodded. "Yeah I can't fight, I command my pokemon into battle." Oka explained to Breeze before turning to Van. "That should be fine, right?" She was scanning and reading every small thing, looking for anything dangerous.
-
Raikou
If one could take several seconds to blink, he did so right there. Come again?
The hybrid snorted loudly, letting go of her arm. "Hah! Oh shit, that's pretty audacious of them," he guffawed, moving back only enough to leave him at the edge of her personal space. Here he was thinking it was another incident dangerous to life and limb, and it turned out entirely out of his expectation. What kind of standards did these people have?
It took him a moment of laughing over the notion to realize that in this case, maybe he wasn't the only one who couldn't tell left from right, even if her reaction was the polar opposite of his.
"That's crazy and all, but you look really out of it. And the cause is more than public indecency, I'd wager."
-
Sera
"I-I'm just not used to...people," she mumbled, forming a grin as she looked down. She didn't mind being treated this way. He wasn't even apologetic in his body language, still staying close to her body. "Those people in particular were strange. They picked me up out of the park and insisted I play their games. It was awful..."
Still assuming his eyes were on her, she tried her best to look up at this stranger, only to see, Oh shit, he's cute! He looked like some hotshot Asian actor, with out there spiky purple hair and shades. Plus his suit was just over the top enough to make him look like some rock star. Maybe he was an actor for some drama. Of course, she couldn't possibly stare at someone so bright for so long, so her face lit up bright red and her gaze returned to his boots.
"Uuuhh, w-who are you?"
That was probably a dumb question to ask. Hopefully it didn't make her look like more of a tourist than she already clearly was.
-
Raikou
The hell? Something definitely seemed deceptively strange about her, but suddenly it felt like he was looking at a cowering hamster, leaving his instincts recoiling in confusion. What was this freaky shyness about? Had he misread her?
Raikou leaned back, rubbing his chin with a thoughtful smile. "Who? Well, I'm just a friendly tourist, but you can call me Ray. What's your name?"
-
Sakura and Shirou
After Sakura returned home from her meeting with the annoying girl, her ribbon safely reattached to her hair, she handed Red her key, before settling down to spend a quiet evening with her husband, their pet and Red.
The day after, she and Shirou decided they had better check out the unusually-large mana signature that had appeared the day before. So, they followed the trace, finally noticing the girl some distance away, flying around with the large wings on her back. Surprised by the sight, they climbed up onto a nearby rooftop and decided to observe her, watching as she landed and met up with another girl. Meanwhile, Sakura sent a small shadow familiar to have a closer look, hoping she could listen in to some of the girl's conversation.
-
Molly
This harsh treatment was nothing but sublime. For every depraved act he indulged in, the more responsive the maid's body became, her lower lips were absolutely drenched now. She loved it, each every second of this was an experience most dear to her. She pushed back just as agressively, pulling his pants down so that she could free his hard length.
"Oh my.... that looks painful." The hunter licked her lips as she took note of it, it was more than she had expected that's for sure.
-
Anastasia
"I made sure that any ephemeral creatures don't take up residence in my apartment by regularly rooting them out until they started veering off the place. It's just a common sense to make it relatively free of any beings that could possess me in sleep." Anastasia explained how things were. "Therefore, we have indeed no choice than to look for them outside, if you've fully recovered from our gambit."
-
Engetsu
To understand the demon's nature, you had to remember his origin. While he did form an individuality, and his nature was indeed demonic, his soul was more like a cluster of human grudges and desires, fallen victims of the battlefield merged together. Because of that, you could say the blade was almost human, and could feel the same compulsions as humans, such as hunger, thirst and more.
More, like what he had just been subjected by. And because of how off guard he had been taken, even if he could put two and two together, his mind didn't even think about it.
He covered his mouth and just looked at the godslayer eating her cake peacefully, unperturbed by his teasing. But this was strange, truly strange. He felt strange. Different. There was a smell that he couldn't ignore, and the more he noticed it the more he realized he liked it. Then, he realized just where this smell came from, and his usually composed lips curled like a snake as he looked away in embarrassment.
How could he think such indecent thoughts? She was a cute girl, it was pointless to deny that. Maybe she was even his type, if he had one in the first place. Even so, all of these thoughts just came and invaded his head at once. No, they didn't invade him, he couldn't even say that they came from somewhere else. The fact that Lizzie just became this much more gorgeous was a fact, and even when looking away he couldn't help but keep seeing her.
The way she looked at him, her quiet breaths as she ate or spoke to him, and even the tea couldn't rub off the taste of her lips from earlier anymore, even as he tried to compose himself by drinking it.
This was unlike him, he felt so strange. If he ordered alcohol, he might understand, though even then a spiritual entity would hardly get drunk. Was this tea spiked somehow? He couldn't understand, all these feelings and urges suddenly filling his head, and these thoughts that he couldn't bring himself to ignore. She might as well be wearing a hundred coats, it wouldn't make her naked form any less vivid in his head, and the things he thought doing to it. How her skin sometimes seemed to glisten, or how her golden hair was truly pretty. How he wanted to feel all of those things...
It was inappropriate, shameful of a sword to even think such things, and he hated himself for it. But he didn't know why, he couldn't help it.
She was getting closer to him. He wanted, no, needed to hold her closer to him. His legs shifted awkwardly while he thought of how her hands pulled him to her, so powerfully, how she would touch him. He wanted to do fun things, and didn't know how to deal with it.
Without even realizing, he wasn't even looking away anymore, and the face in his head and the one in front of him happened to become one and the same. He had certainly turned away, but had been getting closer and closer, and now the two were so close they were almost touching. His entire body a glowing pink while his hair flickered like a crimson flame once more. He couldn't even tell what was happening anymore, all he wanted was to stop this itching sensation, even if it meant comforting himself to do so. It was too pathetic for words.
-
Grigori
"Hmm, I assume those are magical effects that do not require any incantation or motion as they are tied to your eyes? Presumably some mix of magical alteration or some sort of supernatural lineage." It wasn't that unheard of, even if she hadn't seen it herself. Trying to work around the limitations of mages using the inherently magical nature of certain beasts as an example.
-
Lizzie
Yes victory is mine!
At last the annoying disturbance had gone letting her enjoy her wonderful cake to the fullest extent. With the rush of victory coursing through her veins she almost split the plate in two from excitement as she managed to get a tasty slice on her spoon. With utmost care as to not have an accident she brought it to her wets lips and devoured it. The rich taste of black chocolate and whipped cream exploded in her mouth to make a fountain of tastes, it was exquisite to say the least.
It was first when she went for yet another that she noticed it, how close Engetsu had gotten.
Why is he so flustered? Ah I see....
"You wanted it after all."
Her soft voice teased him as she she brought the next serving of the cake to him forcing the spoonful into his mouth. "If you really want something, you shouldn't hesitate so much Engetsu~"
-
Engetsu
The flushing demon's face almost brightened up at her words, only for a spoonful of cake to utterly betray his expectations. If one had to describe his face at the moment, it was that of a man who had just got sucker punched, even for as much as he tried to remain composed as usual he was utterly failing. His eyes inadvertedly peeked at her plump lips, oving erratically for a second before being forced back into focus.
On the other had, his lips were practically an undulating snake at this point. He looked genuinely in pain at this point, like a butterfly caught in a male-storm of its own emotions. But as he tried to be quiet, the taste of the cake came to him, and the sweetness was enough to make his head spin. Why? Didn't she just put that spoon in her mouth? Why couldn't she just let him use another one? Now he couldn't forget the taste even if he tried. This was, this was, this was...
If you really want something, you shouldn't hesitate so much Engetsu~
"...You're so mean Lizzie." He sulked, closing his eyes in order to keep her from seeing his embarrassed stare any longer. The spoon was still in his mouth, like he refused to let it go. He shifted awkwardly, clutching at his head like he was under some grave headache. This was strange, it was so unlike him. He had been close to other women, sometimes even sharing nights, but he had never felt or acted so suddenly.
But the more he thought of it, the more this all made sense. The way she acted towards him, and everything else. There was only one thing lingering in his mind at the moment.
"Do you... like me?" He almost feared her answer more than anything else in the world. There was only another thing that frightened him in this moment, and it was what he'd do once he heard her answer.
-
Nero
Immediately grasping the fae's spin, Nero stuck out her tongue, facing Rider and raising her left leg high, shaking her hips and breasts as much as the vine's constrictions allowed her to.
"Time for the show of your life, girls!"
-
Costin
"Pffffft! No?" The wolf snorted at the foolish puppet. Then she laughed, because really, what else was she supposed to do? That was just too pathetic.
"Seriously, what do I look like, some dog sitter? You can take walks by yourself kiddo. Sides, if you can't do that much, big fish probably has no use for you." Then, she shifted to the bigger doll, proudly displaying her dog chest before bumping her side against her leg. "Let us go Orianna, I hunger!" She grinned devilishly as she said that in the most over the top way possible.
Coppelius
Unable to suppress a chuckle at the hound's putting on airs, he opted to pet her head a bit more.
"Is'nt that what you came here for, though?"
-
Swims-With-Salmons
Even some time later
The werewolf had... considerably calmed down by the time something again alarmed her senses for magical phenomena. Well, "alarmed". Regardless of the size of its signature, as long as it carried no stench of what she had sensed before, there was no reason for immediate concern. Just curiosity, against her better judgement. Wasn't she supposed to focus more on her business, after all? Eh, whatever, she was already quite close to two smaller signatures, checking wouldn't hard. Umm, they were on a rooftop of some building? Gotcha.
What she would have done would be sneaking around as she went upstairs and just surprise them by greeting them. She could have justified to herself that by wanting a psychological advantage or other such lofty excuse, but the reality was that she simply liked not resisting her nature sometimes.
As she opened the door to the rooftop, she noticed that the couple was intently observing something. The almost 1.5 metre woman approached them silently and casually without uttering a word yet.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's magic continued to eat into Engetsu's mind, inserting new, ever more obscene thoughts into his head. Stuff like "I want to strip her naked now and take her" or "I want her to step all over me." It'd be interesting to see which he went with. Meanwhile, Elizabeth subtley cast a spell on the girl he was now flirting with, inserting a gentle feeling of attraction into her head.
"So what next?" Elizabeth asked Lucy, her tail waving behind her erratically. She'd just sensed something magical in her presence. It felt like a familiar was nearby.
-
Grigori
"Hmm, I assume those are magical effects that do not require any incantation or motion as they are tied to your eyes? Presumably some mix of magical alteration or some sort of supernatural lineage." It wasn't that unheard of, even if she hadn't seen it herself. Trying to work around the limitations of mages using the inherently magical nature of certain beasts as an example.
Olga Marie
Olga nodded. "Yes, you're basically correct. You modify your eyes to have a specific magical effect you can activate by simply looking at somebody. There are some truly powerful ones, such as the mystic eyes of death perception, of the rainbow, and of petrification. I tried to obtain the eyes of rainbow myself at one point, but failed." Olga sounded like this was a deep regret of hers. "More common ones would include basic charm, binding, elemental or enchantment spells, which are more common. I possess some very high level eyes of binding."
-
Joe
The guy at the counter raised his eyebrow at Joe's strange comment. "Weren't you the guy who came here the other day, thinking about a membership?" he asked, giving a not so subtle glance at Sakura. "Is that what changed your mind?"
Joe's face flashed red for a moment. He rushed to the counter in a frantic effort to confront the clerk guy. "Yeah actually," Joe said, confronting his deadpan snark with a friendly smile. "I think both me and my friend here would benefit from a membership!"
-
Joe
The guy at the counter raised his eyebrow at Joe's strange comment. "Weren't you the guy who came here the other day, thinking about a membership?" he asked, giving a not so subtle glance at Sakura. "Is that what changed your mind?"
Joe's face flashed red for a moment. He rushed to the counter in a frantic effort to confront the clerk guy. "Yeah actually," Joe said, confronting his deadpan snark with a friendly smile. "I think both me and my friend here would benefit from a membership!"
Sakura Matou
Sakura nodded, and waited to see if Joe wanted to buy both of them. She'd rather do it herself but this was his whole big thing and she didn't want to steal it from him.
-
Sera
Sera let out a quick yelp. "A-a tourist!?"
That line through her off more than it should. It felt like a line that took from her thoughts. Her head shifted left and right, hoping that he was addressing someone or something else. Eventually, she pointed at herself. "Y-you mean me?"
-
Marcus
Marcus gasped, feeling freed as his hard cock flopped out of his pants. "Well lets make this quick," he growled. "I don't want to get caught by the cops out here with my pants down."
He grabbed her by the hair and shoved her on the ground. "Now spread them wide. I want to get moving."
-
Purple Heart
His fire may stretch on and coil around the ship but it didn't change one simple fact. That she was standing right next to him and that the fight was about to begin.
"Cross combination!"
Without warning the goddess of Planeptune shot towards him and delivered a flurry of blows, each blow feeding into the next from another direction. Nothing was held back in her movements and each blow was coming for him.
-
Medaka
"I understand," she said, pointing her fork at the mage. "But don't you want some food first? If we go out, we may run into something that keeps us there. Its best to eat before then."
She stood up, taking her plate to the sink. "As for me, I am fine now."
-
Joe
"Sure," the man said, opening a drawer and pulling out a form. "I'll need you and your lady friend to sign a form. We do have a monthly fee, but it lets you use the entire facility."
Joe shook his head and said, "Do you have some sort of free trial service? I want to make sure she's going to like it here first."
The man behind the counter glanced at Sakura. It was a weird thing considering how happy the girl looked. Despite her patient demeanor, the girl looked like she was ready to do whatever this guy had in store for them. The counter guy sighed, wishing he was on a date too instead of working. "Yeah, we do, but you sill have to fill out this sheet first. I'll take care of the rest. Keep in mind, the trial is only one month."
Joe took two pieces of paper from the man and extended his hand so Sakura could take one. "So we just have to fill this out, then we can go inside," he said, his smiled dropping for something more neutral.
-
Lorenzo
"Hoho!" He instinctively moved back, but the blade already touched his body. He should've been cut down in one strike, but as she slashed at him a monstrous burst of fire dragged him away, letting him dodge the first, second and third attack before forming a giant pillar of flame beneath her. Her skill, power and strength were incredible, he was truly awed by his opponent in every way possible.
But as long as they were fighting where there was fire, even with her crazy power he would always be a step above her. You could compare this situation to fighting him in a cannon's barrel, or a hydromancer on a rainy day. It really couldn't be helped.
-
Purple Heart
"Tchh."
Very well if he was gonna be an illusive litle bugger she had no choice but to go all against him. He should be honoured that he made her use this so soon.
She dodged the pillar of flame and initiated it.
"Neptune Break!"
Time seemed to slow down to a crawl for a moment, then the goddess disappeared for her place and reappeared right next to Lorenzo and delivered a mighty strike sending him skyward, then she reappeared behind him and knocked him down again, only to appear before he struck the ground to bounce him back. This would repeat itself over a dozen times unless he did something to prevent it.
-
Lorenzo
So she dodged. Nice, nice! He was starting to get fired up. This was fun! He moved his arm back to throw a fireball, but in a moment she vanished.
"Wha?" And before he could throw it a monstrous impact sent him flying. Then another. And another. He couldn't feel pain, but he could tell his bones were being slashed and shattered, but he couldn't even count. Everything just happened all at once. Ground, sky, he couldn't even tell which was which or where he was anymore. If he had the time to yell something out, it would probably be a curse to his own incompetence.
Assuming he still had a jaw, he grit his teeth and roared, causing the flames of his coat and body to erupt all over him.
If he couldn't see her, he'd have to blow everything to kingdom come without discriminating, a continuous attack that did not require aim, speed or any refinement whatsoever. He wouldn't even bother aiming or forming anything more than waves upon waves of fire, feeding off the flames of his ship and expanding from his body without a single gap, pause or opening. Until his very spirit burned to ash.
-
Purple Heart
Just as she was about to finish her smackdown a fiery explosion of heat burst out from her opponent and devoured everything. Having stopped midway through the execution of the technique she was left with a portion of the power remaining, and in that millisecond it took for the flames to reach her, she has already moved.
Like a purple blur she flew backwards and out of it, beyond the range of the exploding sphere.
-
Lorenzo
Kh-!
The ball of fire kept expanding, but after a point it began to fade and dissipate, revealing a scalding skeleton littered with flames, his coat and clothes gone with the blast.
"Oh boy..." Damn, that might've actually done more damage to him than her, considering he could see her far away. "Woah Nep. You really dodged that?" The half broken corpse said tiredly, for he should've already had already strained his spirit beyond what he should be able to handle. No, it was more like he was actually leaking, mana seeped from the wounds she caused him, preventing him from finishing his spell.
In a way, this was fortunate, but calling him a talking corpse was really no exaggeration at this point.
But he was still floating, using his own flames to keep him in the air and looking at the goddess. "C'mon, couldn't you be a bit more gentle? If I wasn't like this, you would've really killed me there." He rubbed the back of his broken skull, not noticing just how much damage he took in that short a while. It was more than he'd expect and as he said that, he slowly began to descend, but gained speed as the pull of gravity beat his magic.
He sighed, like he had expected this outcome regardless of what happened. Damn, why couldn't he have things go his way for once...
-
Anastasia
"I need to also account for the blood loss, so yes, you probably have a point." She might have not been too weakened, but also she wasn't clearly in her top shape. Getting some food was just common sense. So she would just go through the kitchen and fetch something to eat. But before that. "How often do you need to feed? I probably need to know that in order to adjust any plans I might have regarding your training."
-
Shirou and Sakura
As they sent the familiar after the weird-looking flying girl, she went into a cafe, no longer visible from their perch on the roof. Nevertheless, they continued their plan, Sakura watching through the shadow familiar's "eyes" as it approched, keeping itself hidden in the shadows as it headed underneath a nearby table, from which Sakura could listen to and watch the unusual woman through the familiar.
As Sakura watched, though, another women crept up on them. However, experienced as he was in watching things, he was not fooled by her attempt to sneak up on them, and turned around as she came close, seeing a brown-haired girl approaching. Instinctively, he summoned up his swords, preparing to defend himself and his wife if necessary. Nevertheless, he never gave off any indication of hostility, making no move to attack the girl.
"Why are you sneaking up on us?" he asked in a neutral tone, being careful not to show any signs of aggression.
-
Vanguard
"Yes, though there might be some conditions put into place in order to make it fairer for the other contestants. Nothing that would give you any larger disadvantage than your foe, I can assure you." He nodded curtly before reaching for a pile of documents and handing them one each.
"This is just a formality, it states that you are consenting to participate and specifies the deadline for the inauguration. At the moment, this is all you'll need to sign. Your name, address, and a way for us to contact you. There is also a list of rules of regulations, though you will not need to sign it yet. We leave the greater formalities for the inauguration day." He told them frankly.
The rules were honestly quite simple, and most of them were common sense more than anything. It stipulated that the fighters consented to performing risky tournaments, and while medical , lodging and food expenses were covered, it was their responsibility to make sure their health came first and foremost.
Other than that, they had a fair amount of freedom, surprising even. They could use the facilities in the stadium as they pleased, and the only true requirement was to meet the deadlines for each tournament. And of course, they could not under any circumstance outside a life threatening one, cause any direct or indirect harm to staff or spectators.
Auspicious Breeze
Well, that was a lot of things. Breeze had no idea what to put for all the contact information stuff though. "I don't really have much of an address, and... phones are those things people talk into right?" So this part was hard for her.
And beyond that, she had one more thing to figure out! "So what do I need to do to get some cheerleaders here, anyway?" She'd fight Oka if she had to! Well, Oka's pets. She didn't want to actually hurt the girl.
-
Grigori
She nodded at that, in thought for a bit. "Mental effects are... lackluster usually. Would the binding be physical then? They would have to be quite impressive in that case, what is the process you use to give yourself these eyes?"
-
Vanguard
"Yes, though there might be some conditions put into place in order to make it fairer for the other contestants. Nothing that would give you any larger disadvantage than your foe, I can assure you." He nodded curtly before reaching for a pile of documents and handing them one each.
"This is just a formality, it states that you are consenting to participate and specifies the deadline for the inauguration. At the moment, this is all you'll need to sign. Your name, address, and a way for us to contact you. There is also a list of rules of regulations, though you will not need to sign it yet. We leave the greater formalities for the inauguration day." He told them frankly.
The rules were honestly quite simple, and most of them were common sense more than anything. It stipulated that the fighters consented to performing risky tournaments, and while medical , lodging and food expenses were covered, it was their responsibility to make sure their health came first and foremost.
Other than that, they had a fair amount of freedom, surprising even. They could use the facilities in the stadium as they pleased, and the only true requirement was to meet the deadlines for each tournament. And of course, they could not under any circumstance outside a life threatening one, cause any direct or indirect harm to staff or spectators.
Auspicious Breeze
Well, that was a lot of things. Breeze had no idea what to put for all the contact information stuff though. "I don't really have much of an address, and... phones are those things people talk into right?" So this part was hard for her.
And beyond that, she had one more thing to figure out! "So what do I need to do to get some cheerleaders here, anyway?" She'd fight Oka if she had to! Well, Oka's pets. She didn't want to actually hurt the girl.
Vanguard
The man clapped his hands silently and smiled encouragingly at the brave girl. "You can win." But as he said that, his face turned into a sour frown. "But this is troublesome. A way to contact you would be convenient. If its not a problem, I could buy you one. But do you really have no lodgings?" He sounded concerned for the girl.
-
Grigori
She nodded at that, in thought for a bit. "Mental effects are... lackluster usually. Would the binding be physical then? They would have to be quite impressive in that case, what is the process you use to give yourself these eyes?"
Olga Marie
"Mine are a powerful mental effect, but I also have a physical bind as well with my pebbles. I'm planning on modifying my other eye to do something else later. And I don't think there's a reason you couldn't put something physical in the eyes, or at least a reason it couldn't exist. Petrification eyes literally turn people to stone just by looking, and I've even heard of some eyes that can outright kill anything just by glaring."
Olga felt a bit sheepish at her eyes being called lackluster. They had their place.
-
Grigori
"That does sound useful, some sort of indirect debilitation, perhaps. I've considered using a numbing effect before. All the strength in the world doesn't mean anything if you can't feel your arms and legs. Perhaps we should look into something like that, Olga." Looking up at her apprentice as she considered possible applications.
-
Grigori
"That does sound useful, some sort of indirect debilitation, perhaps. I've considered using a numbing effect before. All the strength in the world doesn't mean anything if you can't feel your arms and legs. Perhaps we should look into something like that, Olga." Looking up at her apprentice as she considered possible applications.
Olga Marie
Olga perked up and smiled, giggling a bit before blushing. "Yeah." She finally said. "It can be pretty useful against random people, and I'm sure there are monsters here who are naturally freakishly strong. Not having to incant is a big benefit."
Olga paused.
"Thank you." She said simply
-
The Elites
The hound glared at the wall of fire, his veins grew out of his forehead and he dashed from one side while the vampire cursed. This was too dangerous, but they wouldn't let them get away this easily. The problem was her weakness to fire...
She'd fall back. No matter, he would pick up the weight. The least she could do was report back to HQ. Their hound could handle himself well enough, him and the other...
Okami took the streets and chased while Safira took the rooftops in an opposite direction. Meanwhile, a third man of older appearance tipped his hat, revolvers to the hip and rifle pointed down. He sighed at the whole scene. "My my, so this is how it's gonna be..." He clicked his tongue, aimed his rifle and fired a magical bolt from two kilometers away, sending it flying right in their track so they'd meet headfirst with a devastating explosion.
Jealter
Jeanne laughed and continued harassing them both with fire, waving her hands as if she were a conductor and with a big smile on her face. Then, the pale woman sensed something magical incoming. "Useless!" She yelled, blasting the bolt with her fire.
-
Grigori
"Hm? There is nothing to be thankful for. I took you on as an apprentice because you had talent. You have nothing to thank besides your own abilities. Your potential and the fact that you work to fulfill it makes you worth my time." Keeping her gaze focused on Olga. "It is as simple as that."
-
Olga Marie
"Anyway, we should really work on setting up a real workshop. This building is adequete but I feel we could do much better. Making sure we're invincible in our base should be our top priority!" Olga looked away from Grigori, blushing.
-
Grigori
She nodded, unbothered by the sudden shift in subject. "Yes, we'll want to vastly increase the durability of this building so that it can weather an actual attack. Everything else is secondary to that. Afterwards, we can focus more on expanding our own capabilities and creating tools to use against intruders."
-
Olga Marie
Olga nodded. "I agree, but I also think some familars would be highly useful as well. They could help keep the surrounding area clear and do menial tasks. Just basic ones, although we should work towards procuring some vats to grow homunculi."
-
Grigori
"That's also something to consider. I could make a few golems. Producing a multitude of them is simple with a few continuous spells going on at once, and if they're expendable it's especially easy. Do you wish to divvy up the workload or focus on one with both our efforts." She reached over to the the well of mana in the room, the containment and draining array she had set up previously this day.
-
Olga Marie
"Golems are good, but some variety would be nice. In my experience they tend to be rather dumb. I like to use cats, personally. People don't ever question why a cat's decided to glare at them. It's the perfect familar!"
Marie cleared her throat. "I'd like to work together, if that's fine. I think learning more about each other's styles would be benefical." Plus an exercize in trust would be good too.
-
Grigori
"Ah, you must have dealt with some simple creations then. A golem can easily be as intelligent as any animal and look the part of one, but more importantly as they are constructed with arrays you can imbue them with continuous spells as well."
She shook her head. "Regardless, it makes no great difference to me. More variety will undoubtedly make it harder to exploit a flaw in our defenses."
-
Olga Marie
"Yeah, exactly! Plus cats are cute. I could start working on more permanent fields that have more passive effects, it's pretty clear yours are superior to mine in terms of at least defense. I'll work on stuff that will weaken our enemies if they ever try to intrude."
-
Lucy
"I'm just enjoying the atmosphere. Love is in the air, mana everywhere, and interesting things popping up all over the place." If her good friend was already going to take a crack at the guy Lucy decided that it couldn't hurt to add her own spin to things.
The Messengers reached out, exploiting this moment of weakness to ease the man's mind into the thinking. After all, the aftermath would leave him questioning why he felt this way. But she really wondered if that would still be the case if she pushed in a thought here or there, simplifying the transition. People did coincidental things all the time, staring for a bit or meeting someone's eyes. It only took a few stray thoughts and changes to make it seem as if there might have been some slight lustful inclinations before.
Then she simply relaxed and let her aura do its work for her. If he ended up doing anything especially untoward well, it would feel good no matter what.
-
Medaka
Medaka shrugged and said, "I am not sure. I've been feeding everyday, but the one who turned me did not actually tell me how much I need. I assume it is similar to food for humans."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Is it illegal? Did I break any law? Jokes aside, if I planned to do something aggressive, either you wouldn't notice me until it was too late or my intentions would be telegraphed enough that you would notice me much earlier." Probably the second. She wasn't born under the phase of moon that made her kind exceptional at stalking.
She noticed that the man could manifest a weapon from thin air. A curious and certainly useful kind of magic. Their nature clear to her, she just decided to blend in and spin a story that she usually sold when meeting such type of people.
"Anyway, I'm a wizard, mage, sorceress, whichever name you use to describe people like you and me. I'm also here to keep tabs on whoever has that large signature of magical energy." The only thing she concealed was that fact that she was a werewolf. But the rest of her story was true and should have passed any magic that detected outright lies. A truth was a truth after all, as long as there was no outright lie.
-
Anastasia
"You have a really slothful mentor, it looks like. Whatever are her reasons for not telling you, such basics should have been covered. Alright, I will tentatively assume you need blood everyday. Then, what's your attitude towards killing large monsters and wild animals for blood? That's what I'd do in your place. No dilemmas to tackle, and you could readily say that you're doing the society favor by controlling the animal population or eliminating threats to the society."
The wizard already grasped what could be a source of problems for her disciple: people taking umbrage at her feeding from humans, even if that was consensual. So she preemptively offered an advice that could benefit her.
-
Molly
He was so half assed about this whole thing, it was almost a bit disappointing. She'd just have to give him an extra push it seemed. "Are you too shy to push them apart yourself and take me?" She stopped resisting him physically and instead opted for the verbal route.
-
Medaka
Medaka sighed and said, "I'd rather avoid killing any living creature if it can be avoided. Many of the "demons" in this city are given an unearned reputation as monsters. I prefer to attempt to reform people rather than kill them."
She had that look in her eye, one of a person unwilling to compromise.
-
Anastasia
"First off, there are also those with earned reputation. Secondly, I doubt you can reason with monsters like wyverns who have intelligence of a wolf or tiger. To such animalistic creatures you're nothing more than potential supplement to their monotonous diet of eating deer and hikers." She argued back. Would she even try to reform an aggressive animal trying to eat her? That would have been beyond naive.
"Anyway, relying on people who consent cannot be deemed too reliable in case when you're stranded in wilderness and out of options. If drinking wild animals dry is problematic for you, then you should become more flexible. I naturally had to learn how to hunt, skin and cook wild beasts when I was younger. In case I ended up stranded far from supply lines of any kind."
-
Marcus
Well truthfully, it just turned him on to have an obedient partner. Even so, her comment caused his face to darken into an aggressive frown, one not unlike a lion ready to pounce. If she wanted a more hands on man, she would give it to her. He climbed on top of her, pushing open her legs with his own hands and penetrating her with a strong but precise thrust. His hips swayed back and forth, increasing in speed and power with each thrust. Eventually, he was pounding her into the ground, causing the concrete beneath her to crack.
It was strange but nice. Her walls were so tight, enveloping his thick cock with that lovely tissue. It felt like he was being squeezed. He let out a groan, his body starting to coat itself in a layer of sweat. It wouldn't be long now.
Medaka
"If they have intelligence, than it is possible to reason with them, even if we have to fight them first. However, if they are like animals then...." she paused for a moment, her pupils shifting left and right. "Then, they will likely flee, at least as long as I am around. I must admit, I enjoy meat and I understand the need to hunt for survival but I doubt they will stick around long enough for capture, if they show up at all."
Medaka looked at her new sensei, wondering what her response would be.
-
Lizzie
The Godslayer playfully tried to pry the spoon from his unrelenting mouth, pouting as she evetually failed at her impossible task, that didn't mean she'd given up just that she'd been beaten for the moment.
He looks so cute when he's embarassed.
A thought entered her mind, it would have put her on guard if she hadn't already been thinking along those lines earlier. Which is why it she didn't note that train of though as particularly out of the ordinary. There were other more important things.
"I'd like you even more if you'd give me my spoon back so I could feed you more~" She replied sweetly.
-
Engetsu
"E-eh?" The demon didn't blink, but opened his eyes widely. The spoon remained in his open mouth for a while until it dropped with his flustered shaking of his head. The last thoughts hardly affected him as much, because deep down somewhere inside him they were already there.
All they did was give him a little push and speed up the process, but it was honestly a matter of time. At this point, the two might as well sit back with popcorn bags in hand and enjoy the show.
On the other hand, his new appearance and the flames crowning his head were not just for show. The demon really felt he was burning, down to the core of his being, that his chest might bubble over and something might tear out of it. He was a mass of desires in the end of the day, so he was weak to desires. Yes, that was it, that was the only explanation.
He closed his eyes and opened his mouth lightly, his little demonic fangs showed through the roof of his mouth.
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura signed her name in neat Japanese characters with a flourish. Maybe Joe would be impressed by her being multilingual. "Thanks for this Joe." She said, handing her form back to the man.
-
Vanguard
"Yes, though there might be some conditions put into place in order to make it fairer for the other contestants. Nothing that would give you any larger disadvantage than your foe, I can assure you." He nodded curtly before reaching for a pile of documents and handing them one each.
"This is just a formality, it states that you are consenting to participate and specifies the deadline for the inauguration. At the moment, this is all you'll need to sign. Your name, address, and a way for us to contact you. There is also a list of rules of regulations, though you will not need to sign it yet. We leave the greater formalities for the inauguration day." He told them frankly.
The rules were honestly quite simple, and most of them were common sense more than anything. It stipulated that the fighters consented to performing risky tournaments, and while medical , lodging and food expenses were covered, it was their responsibility to make sure their health came first and foremost.
Other than that, they had a fair amount of freedom, surprising even. They could use the facilities in the stadium as they pleased, and the only true requirement was to meet the deadlines for each tournament. And of course, they could not under any circumstance outside a life threatening one, cause any direct or indirect harm to staff or spectators.
Auspicious Breeze
Well, that was a lot of things. Breeze had no idea what to put for all the contact information stuff though. "I don't really have much of an address, and... phones are those things people talk into right?" So this part was hard for her.
And beyond that, she had one more thing to figure out! "So what do I need to do to get some cheerleaders here, anyway?" She'd fight Oka if she had to! Well, Oka's pets. She didn't want to actually hurt the girl.
Oka Kurosawa
"No. Cheerleaders!" Oka wagged her finger at breeze, and Mimi mimicked her movements. Oka was ready to fight to keep them away!
-
Oka Kurosawa
"No. Cheerleaders!" Oka wagged her finger at breeze, and Mimi mimicked her movements. Oka was ready to fight to keep them away!
Auspicious Breeze
"I'll fight you for them!" She stood there, arms crossed under her chest, and glared as best she could when dealing with a cute girl like Oka. Which wasn't very intimidating, admittedly. "If you win, I'll stop mentioning cheerleaders at all! I'll even wear pants or something for the whole tournament! If I win, you have to stop trying to get in their way! And wear a cheerleader outfit yourself."
-
Elizabeth
What a cute little demon! Elizabeth thought to herself. She inserted another idea into the girl, one from the back of her mind creeping forward. Maybe she'd want to just lean forward and kiss him. She made him look just that little bit cuter.
"So what is your name, child." Elizabeth finally asked, turning to face them. She was addressing both of them.
-
Oka Kurosawa
"No. Cheerleaders!" Oka wagged her finger at breeze, and Mimi mimicked her movements. Oka was ready to fight to keep them away!
Auspicious Breeze
"I'll fight you for them!" She stood there, arms crossed under her chest, and glared as best she could when dealing with a cute girl like Oka. Which wasn't very intimidating, admittedly. "If you win, I'll stop mentioning cheerleaders at all! I'll even wear pants or something for the whole tournament! If I win, you have to stop trying to get in their way! And wear a cheerleader outfit yourself."
Oka
"Fine by me! I'll wear whatever you want! I'm not going to lose! And when I win, you're going to be wearing a nice frilly dress! Pants aren't going to settle this that easily!"
Oka turned in a huff to Vanguard. "So, we can use an arena, right!"
-
Vanguard
The warrior was standing right in the middle of their debate, like a very large elephant in the room looking blankly at both with what could only be described as ultimate puzzlement. He was taken completely off guard. "Eh? Right now?"
-
Auspicious Breeze
"I'm always ready to fight!" Breeze bounced in place on her heels, bringing her hands up and shaking them out with a big grin on her face. Other things bounced with her. "So whenever Oka's up for it."
-
Oka
"Yes, now! Why should something this important have to wait!" Oka exclaimed in a huff. "Don't worry, I'll hold back on you, ohohohoho." Oka said to Breeze with a smirk, covering her mouth with her hand as she laughed.
-
Vanguard
But it's not up to me... He moped, like either way no matter what happened he was going to be the one receiving the short end of the stick regardless. What should he do...
-
William
"Enough of this! There won't be any fights here before the opening of the tournament, I thought my instructions were clear regarding that Vanguard."
A booming voice echoes throughout the room. It's source was a robed man standing by the door. There was a lingering fury in his gaze that was aimed solely at one thing, the ancient warrior himself.
-
Anastasia
"Do they flee because you're a vampire or it's for a different reason altogether?" Her new instructor inquired further, wondering about the exact reason why that happened. It's not as if this was actually important for Medaka's training, but knowing even more about her would sate her curiosity.
-
Joe
Just as she thought, Joe was silently impressed with Sakura's knowledge of Japanese. However, it was not enough to force out a reaction, as she did look Japanese. He filled out his form just like Sakura.... but in English. The man took the papers, giving the form with the japanese signature a raised eyebrow. "Alright sounds good," he said, stuffing the papers into a drawer below. "If you use the pool, weight room or basketball court, we offer free towels."
"C'mon," Joe said, signaling her to follow him. "We are going to do something newish."
The hard part about this was finding something to do. Places like this were somewhat of a toss up. Some people only came here for casual fitness, keeping to themselves as they did their workouts. Other people came here to let loose, hanging out with their friends and family in a place they can be active. If he was going to give Sakura her gift, he would have to find something that they could join in on. But first, he had to make sure she was comfortable.
They walked through an enormous hallway, tennis courts on the left and a basketball court on the right. They passed a weight room as well, so the pool was downstairs. He stopped as they reached the center of that passageway and turned to Sakura. "Alright, what are you good at?" he asked, looking at Sakura with a curious smile.
-
Auspicious Breeze
"That's my line, Oka!" Breeze just grinned, but she didn't have that kind of haughty laugh to go with. It was really, really nice to listen to though. "Let's get go-"
And then some loud scary guy showed up and ruined all the fun. Before Breeze could even blink in response she was standing with her back to Oka between her and the new guy, in a ready stance in case it had been some kind of surprise attack. Once it was clear it wasn't, she relaxed. Just a bit.
-
Lizzie
Finally the spoon was free and she could go on, the Godlayer happily cut out another piece with the spoon and brought it to Engetsu's mouth. Any suggestion to kiss him was buried deep behind a desire to show some delicious cake down his throat. However the sound of demon girl's voice made Lizzie turn her head to take a closer look, yep that did look like a succubus. Thing's did click for her at last. So it was her doing, his sudden embarassment when he had been so stoic before made sense now.
"Why have you been interfering with his emotions? Answer me demon." Instead of giving her name away as asked she fired a question of her own.
-
Purple Heart
And thus she was victorious, the pirate's charred remains tumbling down towards his own ship. The sight of which made her spring into action once more. She raced back and as she arrived her form was enveloped in a bright light again, but at least she had made it back in time, it wouldn't do to have her crew looks so down and beaten.
Neptune now back in her base form caught Lorenzo or at least what remained of him in her arms. The fact he wasn't even skin and bones made it that much easier for her.
"Ehehe... I got just a tiny bit carried away there Lorry. You got me all excited there...." Neptune then gave him a long stare. "... How'd you lose your body, nevermind that- I'll find the way to bring it back so don't worry."
-
Lorenzo
"Hehehe, aren't you a sweetie." He pinched her cheek again with his broken arm like nothing happened. The fire maintaining him fed off the fires of the ship, revitalizing him. While his anchor would need to get patched up, his spirit was recovering quickly. What could he say? He wasn't very good at dying.
"But maan, this sucks. Just when I was getting all hot and bothered you didn't even let me show off." The one armed torso grabbed the hat that was slowly descending. It must have flown off on the initial impact that sent him flying, but luckily it just floated away where it came from. He tipped it back and chuckled. "Tsk, what a greedy goddess, hogging all my spotlight like that." He pouted in good humor.
-
Molly
While the man was throwing himself inthe the throes of pleasure, the maid's legs wrapped around his his waist preventing any and all chances of escape, or perhaps it was just to pull him closer. Molly did look just as gone as him with her head thrown back as she let out moan after sweet moan. He was spreading her apart in just the right way, it didn't take long for her to reach the peak, not when he was treating her like this.
And she passed the peak over and over, she was falling apart.
-
Rider
Rider nodded affimatively at Emily's first question, drinking in the sight of the busty emperor's body as Emily tied and molested her, her excitement growing ever-greater as she moaned with pleasure and pain. However, she was momentarily distracted from the sight in front of her when the vines between her legs also began to grow thorns.
"Ahhh!" she moaned as the thorns dug painfully into her sensitive folds, turning the juices around them red with drops of blood.
By now, Rider was close to orgasm, the pain from the thorns digging into her breasts, thighs and pussy combining with the sensation of breathlessness and the exotic show being put on by the empress to send shots of arousal through her body. She gasped for air as she panted and moaned with pleasure, her face screwed up from the pain but nevertheless covered with a clear smile. It really wouldn't take much now to push her over the edge, she was enjoying being dominated immensely.
-
Shirou and Sakura
"Yes, I suppose. You did not seem to be hostile, that is why I did not attack you. But, it never hurts to be careful", he replied, relaxing and de-summoning his swords in response to her claim.
"Do you have something to allow you to see the target from here?" he added, curious as to why she was on the rooftop. "My wife is currently using a familiar of hers to check up on her."
Sakura, meanwhile, couldn't help but notice the cute couple flirting next to their target. However, to her surprise, the girl from the couple then turned to the attractive target, calling her a demon and accusing her of interfering with the man's emotions. Whilst she couldn't confirm any of it just yet, it was certainly worrying. Being a demon did not, of course, mean she absolutely had to be hostile, after all, her servant was famous for being a monster, and she was perfectly nice. However, it was still not a good sign, and the manner in which she was seemingly abusing her magic was very bad. Turning to Shirou, keeping focus on what the familiar was seeing all the while, she spoke.
"Senpai", she said, "the woman with the target seems to think she's a demon. And that she was abusing mental magic to control the man's emotions."
"That is worrying, if true", he replied. "And it makes sense, too, she was flying around before, after all."
"And she has a tail", Sakura added. "So, yes, I think she might be a demon."
"Any idea what type", Shirou responded.
"Hmm, I'm not sure, but the two of them seemed to be flirting with each other very heavily and the other girl was talking about love being in the air, so her magic may be something related to love. A succubus, maybe?" Sakura added.
"That could make sense, yes", he responded, before turning to the girl.
"Oh, sorry, we got caught up in our work and forgot to introduce ourselves. I am Shirou, and this is my wife, Sakura", he said, as Sakura bowed politely. "Who might you be?"
-
Joe
Just as she thought, Joe was silently impressed with Sakura's knowledge of Japanese. However, it was not enough to force out a reaction, as she did look Japanese. He filled out his form just like Sakura.... but in English. The man took the papers, giving the form with the japanese signature a raised eyebrow. "Alright sounds good," he said, stuffing the papers into a drawer below. "If you use the pool, weight room or basketball court, we offer free towels."
"C'mon," Joe said, signaling her to follow him. "We are going to do something newish."
The hard part about this was finding something to do. Places like this were somewhat of a toss up. Some people only came here for casual fitness, keeping to themselves as they did their workouts. Other people came here to let loose, hanging out with their friends and family in a place they can be active. If he was going to give Sakura her gift, he would have to find something that they could join in on. But first, he had to make sure she was comfortable.
They walked through an enormous hallway, tennis courts on the left and a basketball court on the right. They passed a weight room as well, so the pool was downstairs. He stopped as they reached the center of that passageway and turned to Sakura. "Alright, what are you good at?" he asked, looking at Sakura with a curious smile.
Sakura Matou
"Um, what about you?" Sakura asked, turning around the question towards Joe. She wasn't terribly confident at her skill in any of these but she didn't want to up and say it.
-
Elizabeth
"Ahahaha, I don't know what you're talking about, little girl.~Hehehe~" Elizabeth gave her an entirely disingenuous look that basically admitted what she'd done. "Why would I do that, indeed."
Suddenly, a laser burst forth and blasted the shadowy familar she'd noticed a bit ago, causing the table to explode into splinters and create a small crater in the ground. "Shouldn't you give your name?" Elizabeth continued talking without even taking note of her actions. "Didn't your parents ever teach to to be respectful to your elders?"
-
Joe
Not so fast! He thought, his eyes flickering for a moment. His smile shortened at her words, becoming a bit more neutral, but still clearly happy. "No way! If you workout, you must be familiar with one or two of these! Did you ever have to do suicides for tennis?"
He remembered those from highschool. Suicides were obviously named for the feeling you get when you do them.
Medaka
"This occured far before I became a vampire," she said with a sigh. "Animals have fled from me ever since I was a kid." She recalled that time she went to the zoo and every animal hid inside their cages, fearful of her presence. It was a traumatizing event.
Marcus
Her moans fueled his thrusts, making them stronger and stronger with each one. It probably would be smart to switch positions, but Marcus felt a familiar feeling welling up inside. It all came out at once, spilling out and dripping down her leg. A loud groan accompanied his release, signaling he was finished. With that, he pulled out, a feeling of euphoria overcoming him as he stood up.
Crap, that might have been too short for her, he thought, remembering that girls stereotypical enjoy longer sessions. He maintained his stern look, trying to hide his sudden burst of doubt.
"I hope that was as good for you as it was for me," he said, letting his face soften a bit.
-
Anastasia
"I see. So that's an in-born quality rather than inherited one. Speaking of which, if you have an aptitude for magic after all, make no mistake, it would be something in-born rather than inherited. My plan just aimed to facilitate that. When we both finish our meal, then we should venture out looking for a spirit or a ghost. With some luck, it won't take us too long to find a one."
They couldn't just sit here and talk without taking any action. Theory mattered, but practical experience even more, after all.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Yes, I don't need to rely 'familiars' for sake of observing because my perception can be that sharp. Secondly, I don't know the context, but a tail is hardly something unique to demons. Last but not the least, I'm Ellen Warren." They indeed got caught up in their work, so probably the shortest werewolf in this city tried to distill her response as briefly as she could. "I guess I neither you nor I have time for more full introduction. But if you could tell me some more details as long as it doesn't distract you, I will appreciate it."
If that was a demon, then frankly that waren't good news by any measure. But she'd need to focus to discern any signs of spiritual corruption. Passively detecting magic was one thing, but actively peeling through mysteries to unravel the truth of the reality required effort and dedication.
-
Emily
The redhead smiled with the blonde's enthusiasm, letting her move about a bit, as much as the vines could actually restrict her, but not too much. More vines came up to reinforce the ones holding Nero up, while Emily rested her head on Nero's shoulder and stared right at Rider, the hand at the blonde's folds swiftly catching her clit between her fingers and squeezing a bit before sliding a bit further down and hooking up into Nero's folds, Emily starting with two fingers and sliding them in and out at a steady pace.
"Well, you aren't just going to hang there and watch, are you?" Emily mused, switching out the vine rubbing at Rider's pussy for one without thorns, but starting to move the lavender-head's breasts with the vines in a parody of how Nero was shaking hers, "After all, looks like you're getting pretty close."
-
Joe
Not so fast! He thought, his eyes flickering for a moment. His smile shortened at her words, becoming a bit more neutral, but still clearly happy. "No way! If you workout, you must be familiar with one or two of these! Did you ever have to do suicides for tennis?"
He remembered those from highschool. Suicides were obviously named for the feeling you get when you do them.
Medaka
"This occured far before I became a vampire," she said with a sigh. "Animals have fled from me ever since I was a kid." She recalled that time she went to the zoo and every animal hid inside their cages, fearful of her presence. It was a traumatizing event.
Marcus
Her moans fueled his thrusts, making them stronger and stronger with each one. It probably would be smart to switch positions, but Marcus felt a familiar feeling welling up inside. It all came out at once, spilling out and dripping down her leg. A loud groan accompanied his release, signaling he was finished. With that, he pulled out, a feeling of euphoria overcoming him as he stood up.
Crap, that might have been too short for her, he thought, remembering that girls stereotypical enjoy longer sessions. He maintained his stern look, trying to hide his sudden burst of doubt.
"I hope that was as good for you as it was for me," he said, letting his face soften a bit.
Sakura Matou
"Eh-erm-I don't know? I don't play tennis. I just do what my trainer tells me to do." Sakura answered awkwardly with a surprised expression. "I don't do sports much..."
-
Medaka
Medaka began stretching, pulling her arm back behind her shoulders. "Ah I see," she said. "Well, I will be a bit disappointed if I cannot learn any magic, but I have to say, meeting you was well worth the hardship of disappointment."
She left the vicinity of the table while she was stretching, moving to the center of the room where she could get more space.
Joe
And now I have cornered the queen, he thought, his smile widening again.
"Alright, then lets do some basket ball," he responded. He turned around, looking at the basketball court to the right of both of them. Then, he glanced back at Sakura, letting loose a frustrated growl. "Shoot! You can't play basket ball in that!"
He paused, placing a finger on his lower lip. Now what? I could modify her dress or something, maybe offer to run back and get more sporty clothes? Maybe someone will let us borrow some. He rubbed the top of his head. Damn it! All of those will take too much time! It will look like im just winging it! I mean I am but...
-
The Elites
The hound avoided the ball and flames, dodging their trajectory with graceless movements. No, calling them graceless was an erroneous statement as well. In a way, the way everything seemed to slip past him was more than graceful. The knight was the more troublesome one, her presence alone angered him. He kicked a piece of rubble while running with bullet force, sending it flying in the path her face'd take to catch her offguard.
Tsk. The gunsmith clicked his tongue when he realized what just happened. His revolvers quicky reacted and slipped out of his pockets, floating around him before firing downwards like machineguns, spraying a rain of bullets to cover the two like a blanket. He didn't count on the effectiveness of this attack. Rather, it was supportive fire in order to let his comrade get closer.
"Come on, come on, come on.."
-
Sera
Sera let out a quick yelp. "A-a tourist!?"
That line through her off more than it should. It felt like a line that took from her thoughts. Her head shifted left and right, hoping that he was addressing someone or something else. Eventually, she pointed at herself. "Y-you mean me?"
Raikou
A playful snort escaped him, and Raikou turned his head to look around him. "Don't see any other petite, conspicuously eyepatched girl this close," he said, leaning down to stare more closely at her face. "What's with the surprise? You new here too?"
-
Sera
Sera covered up her eye patch, as if blocking it from his view would make him forget he saw it. "Uhhh, well yes!" she shouted, clasping her hands together. "I did just get here a few hours ago. A-are you new?"
She tried to look at him again, but ended up looking down at his boots again. She should have asked if he was an actor. Even if he wasn't it would have been flattering right?
-
Thugkura
Well, at least he wasn't slow. "You can deal with bullets." The thought was almost bored with how nonchalant she was, her bat intercepting the rubble heading towards Jeanne and turning it to dust before she began to really unload on the guy.
An assortment of shadowy equipment began flying through the air at the guy. Axes, bats, chainsaws, all kinds of weapons leaping into her hands just to fly at the guy. They extended tendrils, lashed out with furious gnashing teeth, and even moved in the air to try and land a hit on the guy.
-
Raikou
"You could say that," he responded, stuffing his hands into his pockets. Only hours made him her senior, however, which was a nice excuse to show some responsibility and check out whatever spookiness she was hiding. "Just got here the other day."
The hybrid pulled slightly back, making wider room for her to breathe again, and flashed a white smile.
"How about we sit down for a drink so I can tell you more?"
-
Jealter
"Ahahaha!" "Oh course!" Jeanne exclaimed jumping forward and easily deflecting all of them with her sword, sending the bullets careening into walls, dumpsters, and a few towards the giant man. A stake burst from the ground directly underneath where his foot was supposed to go. She was only intending on restricting his movement, but if he was dumb enough to get pinned that would be fine too.
-
The Elites
"Hm." His eyes became cold, but his frown didn't deepen. Bullets, axes, blades, maces, bats, it didn't matter. None could touch him, his evasions stopped being a matter of mere speed and now touched the level of inhuman. The stake that was meant to impale him was used as a platform in order for him to advance, not leaving the two a single moment of respite.
"I see it." Was all he said in a grave, calm voice. Just what did he mean by that?
Meanwhile, the gunslinger already moved to his next vantage point, forming barriers in order to quicken his pace by using them as platform.
-
Neptune
"Aww no need to hide it Lorry....." She shook him lightly to tease him. ".... You were completely and utterly disracted by how awesome I was, and I don't need to steal something I already have..... Alright fine, if you're gonna be like that I'll grant you a once in a lifetime Nep favour. Oh mighty pirate king of the seven skies, is there something you desire?" She suddenly declared sounding impossibly dramatic, the world itself converged on her making one giant spotlight for the main character. It goes without saying none of that actually happened.
-
Sera
Just as the man pulled back, Sera walked forward, restoring the tension between their personal space. "I-I don't mind chatting, but you do know i'm underaged right?" she asked, wondering what kind of response he would give. He was being awfully nice, but he was probably just trying to get in her pants.
-
Anastasia
"I don't regret this meeting as well. If I didn't meet you, I doubt I'd be now wondering if I will end up with a disciple in the near future. I would probably just go back home and didn't have anyone interesting to talk with right now. So I won't be really disappointed either if that doesn't work out."
But still, she couldn't make her judgement about that until they prove decisively whether their plan worked out or not. So there was still a glimmer of hope, so to speak. "Then, shall we go outside and see if you will get disappointed or not? I'm more than ready right now."
-
Medaka
Medaka began stretching, pulling her arm back behind her shoulders. "Ah I see," she said. "Well, I will be a bit disappointed if I cannot learn any magic, but I have to say, meeting you was well worth the hardship of disappointment."
She left the vicinity of the table while she was stretching, moving to the center of the room where she could get more space.
Joe
And now I have cornered the queen, he thought, his smile widening again.
"Alright, then lets do some basket ball," he responded. He turned around, looking at the basketball court to the right of both of them. Then, he glanced back at Sakura, letting loose a frustrated growl. "Shoot! You can't play basket ball in that!"
He paused, placing a finger on his lower lip. Now what? I could modify her dress or something, maybe offer to run back and get more sporty clothes? Maybe someone will let us borrow some. He rubbed the top of his head. Damn it! All of those will take too much time! It will look like im just winging it! I mean I am but...
Sakura Matou
Sakura looked alarmed at his proposal at first, but she seemed to slowly acclimate to the idea and smiled at Joe with a knowing look as she nodded to herself. "Oh, clothes won't be an issue~" Sakura reached out and poked Joe on the nose, and then suddenly melted into her shadow, which subsequently disappeared faster than the human eye could see and hid in Joe's shadow.
Inside of the shadow, Sakura changed clothes into something more sporty and sexual. It was obvious what Joe's true motive here was, and she was happy to provide him with it. After only a second or two, Sakura reappeared behind him and grabbed him, pressing her breasts against his back. She was only wearing a sports bra and short shorts. "I'm ready!"
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou nodded.
"Nice to meet you, Ellen", he said, before returning to the topic.
"Yes, you are correct, of course, but the girl claimed she was a demon, and she can fly and seems to have some kind of mind-altering powers, so it's a good hypothesis, at least", he said.
Before he could add more, though, Sakura suddenly recoiled in shock.
"What's wrong?" he asked, obviously concerned.
"I.. I don't know, exactly, but my familiar was destroyed. The target reacted in a way which basically confirmed the girl's suspicions, and then a laser-like beam suddenly appeared out of nowhere and shot towards the familiar. Then, the connection broke", she said, obviously worried. "I think she's dangerous, Senpai."
Shirou nodded in agreement, before turning to the newcomer.
"Well, we don't know much about her either, honestly", he said, figuring that there was no reason to hide information about their target. "We were just checking out the mana signature, but it seems like she detected my wife's familiar and destroyed it."
"Well, Senpai, what should we do now?" Sakura added. "She seems dangerous, her laser looked powerful and she can fly and, seemingly, control people's minds. But, spying on her is going to be difficult, especially when she's indoors."
A thought crossed Shirou's mind.
"How good are your senses?" he said to the new girl. "I can see a long distance with my magic, but I can't hear things over this range. Since Sakura's familiars seem to be too easy to detect, perhaps you can help."
-
Medaka
Medaka's body seemed to be filled with energy, a glint in her eye foreshadowing her next explosive action. "I thought you would never ask," she said. Not giving the girl enough time to protest, she rushed Anastasia at full speed, grabbing her by the hand and leaping out of the window, landing on the roof nearby.
She wasn't too worried about her damaged windows, she was thinking about replacing them for newer ones to keep out the bugs in the summer. It would be a fun project.
Joe
"What the?!" That was the only thing he could say as Sakura leaped into his shadow. He stood there, face completely blank, before a sudden warmth filled him with energy. It wasn't long since he touched Jeanne's breasts so he remembered the feeling of those bouncy things pressed against his body. If anything, Sakura was wearing less. He could tell just from the touch.
He turned around, only to see her tonned body covered only by a sports bra and that underwear-pants hybrid they called short shorts. Completely taken off guard, he found his eyes drawn to her boobs like a powerful magnet. He tried to move his gaze away, only to have it drawn toward towards her midriff, where he got a look at her toned belly. It wasn't as nice as Rin's, but it still looked pretty damn good.
"Sakura!" he finally said, forcing his gaze to her face. "Ok well, ill start by saying you look wonderful but i'm not sure you should wear that for a basket ball game."
More importantly, it could potentially mess up his plan. Though, with a body like that, maybe not?
-
Medaka
Medaka's body seemed to be filled with energy, a glint in her eye foreshadowing her next explosive action. "I thought you would never ask," she said. Not giving the girl enough time to protest, she rushed Anastasia at full speed, grabbing her by the hand and leaping out of the window, landing on the roof nearby.
She wasn't too worried about her damaged windows, she was thinking about replacing them for newer ones to keep out the bugs in the summer. It would be a fun project.
Joe
"What the?!" That was the only thing he could say as Sakura leaped into his shadow. He stood there, face completely blank, before a sudden warmth filled him with energy. It wasn't long since he touched Jeanne's breasts so he remembered the feeling of those bouncy things pressed against his body. If anything, Sakura was wearing less. He could tell just from the touch.
He turned around, only to see her tonned body covered only by a sports bra and that underwear-pants hybrid they called short shorts. Completely taken off guard, he found his eyes drawn to her boobs like a powerful magnet. He tried to move his gaze away, only to have it drawn toward towards her midriff, where he got a look at her toned belly. It wasn't as nice as Rin's, but it still looked pretty damn good.
"Sakura!" he finally said, forcing his gaze to her face. "Ok well, ill start by saying you look wonderful but i'm not sure you should wear that for a basket ball game."
More importantly, it could potentially mess up his plan. Though, with a body like that, maybe not?
Sakura
Sakura hopped about, displaying her limberness and the bouncyness of her boobs. "I don't see why these clothes would hold me back, Joe." She said with a smirk.
-
Joe
He felt himself harden almost instantly, his shaft pushing against his pants for the umpteenth time today. For the sake of his own sanity, he attempted to stop Sakura's weaponized bouncing by grabbing hold of her shoulders and keeping her in place. "Uhh.... its a...ummm unfair advantage," he said. "It makes it hard to look at the ball. Besides, id rather not have people staring while we play."
He glanced at the basketball court, which was separated by a wall of thin glass. He didn't want some guy hitting on her while they were playing, especially if he was hotter than him!
-
Joe
He felt himself harden almost instantly, his shaft pushing against his pants for the umpteenth time today. For the sake of his own sanity, he attempted to stop Sakura's weaponized bouncing by grabbing hold of her shoulders and keeping her in place. "Uhh.... its a...ummm unfair advantage," he said. "It makes it hard to look at the ball. Besides, id rather not have people staring while we play."
He glanced at the basketball court, which was separated by a wall of thin glass. He didn't want some guy hitting on her while they were playing, especially if he was hotter than him!
Sakura Matou
"Awwww...." Sakura sounded sad and began to fidget. She blushed. "I wanted to show myself off to you, though... Do you not like it?"
-
Joe
Now that he got her to stop, he realized that he was touching her shoulders. After all, the only thing covering her torso was that piece of whatever they called a sports bra. He took a deep breath, reflexively squeezing her shoulder as he tried his best to expel the obvious from his mind.
Nice try Sakura... Nice try.
He let his hands drop to his side and said, "Yes, I like it. This outfit really shows off your....figure. But thats why its best that you change into something more modest. I'm sure im not the only one interested in a body like that. Besides, we are here to play basket ball, not,,, show off."
Plus I have nothing to show!
Every word he spoke hurt him in one way or another. To think that he would be advocating to hide that body behind something. His teenage and college self would be sickened by his words.
-
Joe
Now that he got her to stop, he realized that he was touching her shoulders. After all, the only thing covering her torso was that piece of whatever they called a sports bra. He took a deep breath, reflexively squeezing her shoulder as he tried his best to expel the obvious from his mind.
Nice try Sakura... Nice try.
He let his hands drop to his side and said, "Yes, I like it. This outfit really shows off your....figure. But thats why its best that you change into something more modest. I'm sure im not the only one interested in a body like that. Besides, we are here to play basket ball, not,,, show off."
Plus I have nothing to show!
Every word he spoke hurt him in one way or another. To think that he would be advocating to hide that body behind something. His teenage and college self would be sickened by his words.
Sakura Matou
"But I don't mind people looking at me right now. Come on, let's play! It'll be more fun this way." It didn't seem like Sakura wanted to change again, and she began dragging Joe into the court.
-
Joe
Joe ended up letting Sakura carry him along. "Grah, whatever," he said, a bit conflicted in the end. He freed himself from her hand and wandered over to a large metal basket that contained a pile of basket balls. After testing one or two of them by pressing the rubber, he began dribbling towards Sakura. Now that he was focused on something else, that little bulge in his pants faded.
"Alright," he said, doing a bounce pass to Sakura. "How about we warm up by going to 20?"
-
Jeanne
"Or you can warm up by doing 20 pushups." The armored blond servant materialized behind Joe having returned from her boring her boring assignment she'd stumbled upon having fun, by themselves. This was unforgivable, utterly unforgivable. She caught the man in a hug from behind. "Taking off to play ball without me, such a sin must be punished most severely! She then leaned forward to whisper to him. "I haven't seen Sakura dress like that in a while...."
-
Joe
Joe ended up letting Sakura carry him along. "Grah, whatever," he said, a bit conflicted in the end. He freed himself from her hand and wandered over to a large metal basket that contained a pile of basket balls. After testing one or two of them by pressing the rubber, he began dribbling towards Sakura. Now that he was focused on something else, that little bulge in his pants faded.
"Alright," he said, doing a bounce pass to Sakura. "How about we warm up by going to 20?"
Jeanne
"Or you can warm up by doing 20 pushups." The armored blond servant materialized behind Joe having returned from her boring her boring assignment she'd stumbled upon having fun, by themselves. This was unforgivable, utterly unforgivable. She caught the man in a hug from behind. "Taking off to play ball without me, such a sin must be punished most severely! She then leaned forward to whisper to him. "I haven't seen Sakura dress like that in a while...."
Sakura Matou
Sakura caught the pass and held the basketball tightly. All she knew about this game was you bounce the ball when you moved and scord points by getting it into the basket. "To twenty?" She asked, but then Jeanne appeared behind Joe. "Oh!" Sakura suddenly blushed and felt a bit self concious. It finally hit her that they were totally in public! She wasn't going to go back on it now though!
-
Sera
Just as the man pulled back, Sera walked forward, restoring the tension between their personal space. "I-I don't mind chatting, but you do know i'm underaged right?" she asked, wondering what kind of response he would give. He was being awfully nice, but he was probably just trying to get in her pants.
Raikou
The half-vampire half-angel's brows rose nonplussed. Heh, so they were playing this game. For a moment, his build loomed over her, and the next second he delivered a restrained finger flick to her forehead.
"I've got more to worry about then how to get your skirt off, dumbass," he said, chuckling. "Come on, my treat."
-
Joe
"WAH!" Joe shouted, his entire body springing up like he had just seen a ghost. He turned to Jeanne before looking at Sakura, then looking back at Jeanne. "W-wait, were you there the whole time?!"
If me and Sakura ever have sex, ill have to ask her if Jeanne is nearby.... he thought to himself before she whispered in his ear. "I haven't seen Sakura dress like that in a while...." He shuttered, his gaze once again wandering onto her body, prompted by a simple suggestion. This time, he glanced at her legs, which for once were in full view thanks to those shorts. He could even see her rear pushing those shorts to its limits, forming its own curve under the cloth.
He pulled his head away in a sudden jolt, to avoid listening to any more of her temptations. Just then, another thought occurred, Damn it! I picked this because I thought id actually be able to be competitive against Sakura with this! Shes ruining my plans!
His gaze shifted back and forth, scanning as much of the rec center as he could for possible options. Then, a confident grin came to his face. "Hey Jeanne, I think I have a good rematch idea so I can get you back for the apartment."
This might work out after all! he thought to himself.
-
Jeanne
"Hmm hmm..." Jeanne cleared her throat and then tried out her best Joe impression. "That's an unfair advantage, it's make it hard to look at the ball.... since about then." She took a step closer not allowing him to escape that easily.
"Do tell me about that. Although I don't quite remember doing anything there that would justify you getting back at me. I could be wrong though, my memory isn't the greatest hehe..."
-
Sakura Matou
"Ahahahaha!" Sakura laughed at Jeanne's impression of Joe. She crouched down a bit, ready to catch the ball again. "Whose team will she be on though? There are only two teams right?"
-
Sera
Sera let loose a little grunt, rubbing her forehead in the aftermath of that flick. "W-wha? Fine. Lead the way."
He walked them down to a bar nearby. Along the way, he filled her in on the nature of this city. They called it the nexus, a sort of center of sorts that drew in people from every dimension possible. All sorts of people existed here and by extension, all sorts of wonderful souls. The explanation took the entire walk however, leaving her with a dumbfounded look when they arrived.
He was so charismatic, able to sell the both of them as adults without the bar staff bothering them. They didn't even ask for her ID! Hell, he even got her a spot at the seat right in front of the bar tender. Of course, he got her a soda rather than a beer, which meant that maybe he wasn't trying to seduce her after all.
Aww... I always wanted to fuck an actor... she thought, before a sudden jolt prompted her to ask a question. "S-so are you an actor or....ummm.." She pressed her fingers together. "Why do you dress like that?"
Joe
Joe let out a groan, his posture deflating as she went through her impression. Sakura even laughed at him, proving shes not THAT innocent. "Well, its true... they are big and distracting..."
He shook his head and told himself, Whatever! Shes a girl. She wouldn't understand!
Then, he glanced at Sakura and said, "Yeah, there are two teams. But, Jeanne is going to be on her own. She's her own team. What we need to do is get more players. I don't think we can beat her with just the two of us."
Once again, he found himself looking at her outfit. Normally, it would be a little nerve wracking to invite strangers to join them, but maybe it would be more appealing to have her ask them. Plus, that way, he could give her the real present.
-
Costin
The dog would've flushed to the point it turned red at the sudden petting, and for a while she was completely flabbergasted. Then, she howled with such malice a man might break in two by hearing her.
"͡͡҉̛̛D̴̡O҉̸Ņ̨'̶͟͜T҉̢ ̴͜F̕͢Á̷͟C̢̕͘Ķ̨͘̕͝I͏̸͢͡N̶̴G͡ ̡̛Ţ̸͟͠͝O̴̷̴U̢͘͢͞C̢͠H̷̕͜͝ ̨͘͢Ḿ̢E̶̢͘͘͟!͜͏"̢͜
Despite that, her tail was wagging pleasantly. She looked like she'd almost tear his heart out, but she wasn't moving or doing anything really, just wagging there in complete submission.
Hmph. How rude, how dare he touch her without her permission. Well, it was fine now. He may pet.
-
Jeanne
"Mine are bigger though..." Jeanne went over to the metal basket and picked up a basket. He small hands made it impossible for her to grab it with one hand as she soon found out by dropping it on the floor.
Making an annoyed she bent over and picked the ball up almost glaring daggers at it for making her look so stupid. She then her attention back to them. "All team against me? I don't even know how to play."
-
Engetsu
The demon eagerly awaited his well deserved treat, but it didn't come. Instead, what came was a loud explosion that snapped him out of it. He didn't need toe words that just transpired to make him realize what just went on.
But he was still somewhat affected, maybe not by the magic more than the turn of events. Standing behind his companion, he gave the girl and her accomplice a grave pout, puffing his cheeks angrily and all. Maybe he was so shocked he tried to appear intimidating, but it was honestly adorable.
Lizzie, are you sure this is a good idea? He asked his friend.
-
Jeanne
"Mine are bigger though..." Jeanne went over to the meta basket and picked up a basket. He small hands made it impossible for her to grab it with one hand as she soon found out by dropping it on the floor.
Making an annoyed she bent over and picked the ball up almost glaring daggers at it for making her look so stupid. She then her attention back to them. "All team against me? I don't even know how to play."
Sakura Matou
"Yeah! Tells us the rules Joe!" Sakura jumped a bit, making her boobs jiggle in front of their faces.
-
Joe
This was the moment, the final awakening. Joe paused, an almost euphoric epiphany coming over him. His eyes darted left and right, stopping at Jeanne's boobs and back to Sakura's. This scenario couldn't be real. This felt like something from some trashy harem show he used to binge as a teenager. He wanted to make a comment, something, anything that could confirm that this was real and not some long dream. Maybe he never woke up. Maybe he was still at home, browsing the internet and stalking girl's online profiles like some modern day sexual predator.
"Bigger huh?" he mumbled, giving the two a quick runover. It was hard to tell, especially from this far away. He was close to Sakura, but Jeanne was all the way across the court. Of course, that couldn't prepare him for what happened next.
What? Jeanne had dropped the ball. The superwoman dropped the basketball. The woman who dodged bullets and deflected a grenade in seconds failed to hold a big round ball in her hands. It was like a child who did not possess the fine motor skills to wield a fork. She was even glaring at it like it was her new mortal enemy. HOW DOES THAT EVEN HAPPEN?! WHAT WORLD AM I LIVING IN?!
He snapped out of his lust filled gaze, only to transition back into his dumbfounded one. "Do you... really not know how to play basketball?!" That was the only thing he managed to bring forth from his lips.
-
Jeanne
She slowly started imitating what she'd see Joe do earlier, this dribbling or whatever it was called. However it was done at a slow walking place and she almost stumbled on the ball more than once. Either way they blonde was making her way back to the two of them, eventually reaching them after a harsh trial.
"Does it appear so? It really is my first timeee... whoaaaaaa!" It finally happened, talking while trying to dribble at the same time proved too much for her and Jeanne tripped over her own feet landing face first at Joe's feet.
-
Sakura Matou
"Wait, wait wait!" Something had just clicked in Sakura's head. "You're not bigger, we're the same!" She proclaimed to Jeanne, nonetheless reaching down and offering her friend a hand, pulling her up easily after she grabbed it. Sakura looked up at Joe. "Why would we know how to play? She's a peasant from medieval France and I didn't have the most open childhood myself."
"Anyway, more importantly!" Sakura pulled Jeanne close to her so their boobs were touching. "See, we're-the same!" Sakura stuttered a bit but was otherwise fine. She couldn't lose this challenge! Never! Even if it was super embarrassing! Nonetheless she created a bounded field deterring attention from those outside of it, namely, those who weren't her Jeanne nor Joe.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Hmmm, I don't think destroying a non-combat familiar is such a feat as you make it out to be, but huh, I guess you have reasons to be concerned. It's still a far better outcome than the familiar getting captured instead and tampered with." Maybe she was jaded because she had seen worse. A power of flight combined with ability to retaliate with a range attack and ability to control minds seemed troublesome, but with her life experience certainly she maintained cool about the revelation. Then, the couple asked her if she could track their quarry.
"It's possible with my capabilities unless she has some magic to interfere with that. Just hearing? If I focus, I could hear her from miles away while you could track her with sight. Shared responsibilities, and I have pretty good memory as well as I know quite a lot of languages due to my study of Hermetic lore. Greek, Coptic, Hebrew, Latin, as well as Syriac, Armenian and Arabic."
-
Anastasia
Anastasia was quietly annoyed both about the windows (which weren't cheap considering her income after all) and the fact that she grabbed the wizard as if she couldn't handle travel herself. So Anastasia simply smacked Medaka in the back of her head to express her disapproval after they landed.
"I'm not paying for the windows, so I will make sure I will exploit you to such an extent that you will think twice about pulling off that again." She stated after symbolically punishing the vampire physically. With her human strength and Medaka's recovery capabilities she doubted that it would have any effect on her, but she still did that to make a point.
Maybe it was a bit unprofessional to dwell on that matter, but still, it's not like spirits would go away. And she really wanted to drill into Medaka to not do it again.
-
Raikou
Raikou popped the cap off the bottle with his thumb and gulped down half of the beer before looking back at her. Even if she was a spook, it wasn't surprising you'd be overwhelmed by hearing all this stuff. Yet, hard to nail down how much of that was what with the questions she kept asking.
"Mm? These threads are just what I like," he answered, letting down the bottle on the table with a clink. "You still haven't told me your name. Going to spill it now that we've shared a drink?"
-
Molly
It took her a while to notice but when she did it couldn't be ignored. He had stopped thrusting, but surely that can't be right, not after so short a while. But it was right, and that realization slowly dawned on her making her pleasant look morph into a visage of annoyance. "Really? Done already? After all that big talk you turn out to be a quickshot boy.... I'm impressed, impressed at your ineptitude."
-
Joe
There was a moment, a vary brief one where Joe's face lit up. Jeanne appeared to be picking up the dribbling skill without much effort. Yeah, she was going slow, but she was clearly getting it. Just as his mouth began to curl into a competitive smile and his eyes glinting with that little spark of competitiveness again, she fell forward, landing just in front of his feet.
I don't.... understand... anything, he thought to himself, staring at Jeanne with that same bewildered look.
There was something that broke that look. As Sakura pulled Jeanne up, she began pressing her boobs together with the blond, insisting that her boobs were the same as Jeanne's. "I...well.. yours do look bigger since your showing more skin though...."
Why did I say that?! Just get to the game!
-
Sakura and Shirou
"Yes, of course, destroying my familiar in itself is not difficult", she responded, nodding. "But, it looked like a powerful attack, and she summoned it out of nowhere with no apparent effort, not to mention that she managed to detect the familiar in the first place. Plus, she can fly and, apparently, mind-control people to an extent. And she has a huge mana signature, too, far bigger than anything we've ever seen before, and we've seen ancient heroes summoned as familiars made purely of magic."
Sakura decided not to mention that one of said familiars was currently contracted to her. It wasn't important right now, and they didn't know for sure that the girl was friendly, so she didn't wish to give away unnecessary information about their status.
"Yes, she's right", Shirou added. "Her mana signature alone indicates that she must be a powerful being, or at least an extremely unusual one. The attack just confirms it, and her actions indicate that she is likely not friendly. We certainly need more information."
"If you can manage to listen to what she's saying from a distance, that would be very helpful. She's inside a building right now, so we can't see much, but we can get a little closer if we must. We have to be careful, though", he continued.
"Well, I can create another familiar, one which hides its mana signature better. And keep it further away. Whether we'll be able to use it to spy on her properly I'm not sure, though", Sakura said.
"So, what do you think?" she finished, addressing the other girl.
-
Medaka
Medaka rubbed the back of her head. "Do not worry, I will pay for that!" she said with a cat like grin. "Besides wasn't that more fun than taking the door?" She didn't look vary sorry at all, despite being reprimanded. All of the cuts from the broken glass began to heal, pushing out the glass from her skin. It didn't fix her outfit though, which was filled with holes.
-
Sera
"M-my name is Sera," she said, keeping her gaze focused on her soda glass. "D-do you have umm, weird powers too?"
He wasn't a rock star or drama person like she first thought, but he sure was cool and handsome. Plus he was so confident, so different from how she was. He had these exotic features and awesome purple hair. All she had was an embarrassing eye patch and flat figure. She wondered if the inside was as pretty as the outside.
-
Anastasia
"Were you that nonchalant about breaking through windows before obtaining regeneration or you were that kind of capricious fool from the start?" No remorse at all. Maybe it was pointless to continue that for too long. They've had something to do. Let's see
Anastasia patiently looked down at the alley below the building, in search of any spiritual activity. Spirits either sustained themselves through acts of worship or through feeding on acts that were aligned to their nature. So it wasn't surprising for her to spot... small cat-bear hybrid spirit lounging around in presence of raccoons looking through the trash in the alley. Definitely a spirit, even if downright pathetic in power.
"Do you see anything but raccoons down in the alley, Medaka?" She asked the vampire an important question. It's not like that they neded to search for a powerful spirit to get their answer.
-
Jeanne
No this couldn't be happening, not when she was making such good progress. Then Sakura just had to go make this into a competition just as she was getting a hang of the ball movement But because of that she couldn't back down now. The blonde pouted and broke free from the hold Sakura had on her while moving closer to Joe.
In a faint blue show of light her armor seemingly evaporated, leaving her in an outfit that was far more revealing. It showed of her legs much like Sakura's outfit and was far more tight around her chest.
"No mine are clearly bigger!" If Sakura was gonna play that game then she'd just have to match her.
-
Marcus
Uh oh... guess that means they were right about your first time or at least that premature ejaculation thing...
His face twisted, his mouth forming a devastated frown. "Well i'm glad I could impress in some way," he said, sounding visibly less confident than usual. Truthfully, he was a bit disapointed in himself as well. He took slow steps back, getting ready to leave if she showed any signs of threatening him.
-
Sera
"M-my name is Sera," she said, keeping her gaze focused on her soda glass. "D-do you have umm, weird powers too?"
He wasn't a rock star or drama person like she first thought, but he sure was cool and handsome. Plus he was so confident, so different from how she was. He had these exotic features and awesome purple hair. All she had was an embarrassing eye patch and flat figure. She wondered if the inside was as pretty as the outside.
Raikou
His irises gleamed over the edge of his sunglasses as he lounged back, arms spread on his seat.
"Are you asking me if I'm weird, or if I'm weird like you?"
-
Oka Kurosawa
Oka jumped up with a start, and grabbed Breeze's arm, sending out abra. As soon as the pokemon appeared, the two girls disappeared from the colloseum, as if they'd never been there.
They reappeared in an open field somewhere, and Oka was panting, looking terrified.
"Why...was he there!?!" Oka cried out.
-
Thugkura
Well, with the bullets done.... "Just blast the whole area. Can't dodge if we hit everywhere." This time she was careful, her wild throwing intensifying for a moment to keep him busy, but she was ready at a moment's notice to exploit the slightest opening made when the fire came down with a shadowy hatchet covered in teeth and tentacles.
Aurelia
With a dismayed look Aurelia looked at the crater in front of, a few burnt bones sticking out of it. This was the third mystical creature that had come after her due to her mana output. This city, it was barbaric! Monsters roamed its alleys, its people lived in hovels, and many seemed lacking in the most high and prestigious art of magic.
And the city didn't even have self-repairing enchantments interwoven into it. Well, it could be worse. At least she hadn't been mistaken for a warrior yet. Although someone had called her a 'punch wizard' earlier when she manhandled another creature. She wasn't sure what exactly it entailed besides the obvious, but it was a far better label than she was used to. She moved over and walked out of the alley into the streets, making her way to one of the more secluded areas where she could take some time and think. This parking lot where they kept their inefficient and ugly vehicles seemed workable enough for now.
-
Medaka
The blue haired vampire simply nodded at the girl's lecturing, reinforcing the idea that she was always like this. If anything, the regeneration made her even more reckless. In any case, it seemed like her sensei had given up, instead choosing to point her in the direction of a spirit. She walked to the edge of the rooftop, looking down below only to see a strange ghost like figure wandering about. It was walking back and forth near the raccoons in the alley way.
"I think so," she said, placing a hand on her forehead. "That strange bear like creature correct?"
-
Pavarti
A short, purple-haired girl stood nearby serenely looking towards the blond girl who looked suspiciously like a couple servants she'd known. Was Altria cosplaying as Gilgamesh? It was very odd. After observing her for a while, she had come to the conclusion that this most certainly was not either of them. She instead seemed to just be a mage.
Pavarti decided to approach the girl. "Hi there! My name's Pavarti, what's yours?"
-
Sera
Sera turned her head side to side, scanning the area for suspicious people. She couldn't help but wonder if saying something so obvious would make her a target for crime or something. "Umm.... Like, there was this girl who influenced my mind, made me..." Her face began to glow bright red.
After shaking her head, she continued, "Ah! Vines! She wielded vines to seduce this other woman. D-do you have abilities like that?"
-
Raikou
Raikou crossed his arms, thinking for a second on the more insidious of the insect-like faeries who were out there, whose dust could warp feelings or stun your body while leaving you unable to think.
He responded with a disgruntled turn of his head. "Hell no. What you see is what you get, with me." Mostly. "What about yours then?"
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura giggled and poked Jeanne on the nose. Her servant was being pretty cute, acting so jealous. Sakura knew they were the same size because they could wear each other's clothes.
"Hehehe, but Joe said mine are bigger~" Sakura teased her, finally stepping back. She'd need to fap later. All this flirting had really turned her on. Her face a bit flushed, she turned back to Joe and thrust her chest out. "Why don't you teach us how to play Joe?"
"He's so cute isn't he?"
-
Sera
Sera once again turned her head side to side. She wondered if it was a bad thing to talk about her powers. Somehow she doubted that was all he could do, unless he was speaking in half truths. After all, perhaps he is just physically strong, or maybe its a saying that she is not familiar with. For example, "what you see is what you get," could refer to his powers being more physical than mental, unlike that redhaired girl. In any case, he wasn't telling the whole truth, or at least, his wording made her suspicious.
"Ummm...." she finally mumbled Her voice got quieter with every sentience.. "Mine are... strange, a bit disturbing even..... I'm not sure if I should tell someone with no powers..."
-
Raikou
"Judging a book by its cover can get you killed, you know?" He said, taking a swig from his beer. Raikou nodded to himself, thinking this was going well, but not quite what he wanted to know yet. But nothing for it, it wasn't as if he cared either way about showing off.
The hybrid reached his hand towards the middle of the table, between them, and then easily sank his fingers into the wood with a splitting crunch. Splinters fell from his unharmed hand as he pulled it back, smirking at Sera.
"What you see is what you get," the monster hunter said. "But that doesn't mean I'm showing everything all the time."
-
Joe
Oh. Joe's eyes were glued to Jeanne the entire time that strange magic was activted, evaporating her armor for clothes that clung to her body. The skirt she was wearing showed off her legs and the cloth stuck to her breasts like glue, barely containing the round goodness. Still, as long as they were clothed, he didn't have to take any sides. He could continue to bullshit his way through this.
Thankfully, Sakura sort of changed the subject, moving back to the game. "Hey! Don't lie! She was there the whole time you know!" he said half jokingly, pointing his finger at her tits by accident. His finger just barely grazed Sakura's soft bouncy skin. "Besides, size doesn't matter... too much."
He shook his head, picked up the basketball and said, "Alright. The rules are simple. The entire premise of this game is to score points by throwing this ball into that basket." He pointed at the basket at the end of the court. Then, he began dribbling the ball with a steady beat. "In order to move with the ball, you have to dribble. If you hold the ball and move without dribbling, thats called travelling. Also, if you stop dribbling, you have to pass it to the opponent, otherwise you are double dribbling, which is punishable by the loss of the ball."
He checked the two girl's reactions, wondering if he should move onto how scoring worked. Thankfully basketball was simple. Once he was done with scoring, they could get to assigning teams. That would be the hard part.
-
Sera
Sera's eyes widened, her jaw dropping as the man sunk his fingers into the table, his hands untouched. He didn't even flinch either. He was clearly vary strong. "Ooohh," she gasped, looking around. No one seemed to care too much, making it clear that this sort of thing was normal. He looked like he checked out, but she still felt.... distrusting.
"Well...I..." she pressed her fingers together, looking down at the hole in the counter. She had to show him something. "I can see souls."
-
Oka Kurosawa
Oka jumped up with a start, and grabbed Breeze's arm, sending out abra. As soon as the pokemon appeared, the two girls disappeared from the colloseum, as if they'd never been there.
They reappeared in an open field somewhere, and Oka was panting, looking terrified.
"Why...was he there!?!" Oka cried out.
Auspicious Breeze
W-w-Whoa?! Okay, that was weird, but Breeze was able to get her bearings back immediately and instead cover Oka a bit by wrapping an arm around her. And the strange creature that had grabbed her without any obvious malicious intent, or else Breeze would have stopped it. "It's okay, I don't think anything followed us. Who was that, Oka...?"
-
Jeanne
Jeanne was starring intensely on the ball, as if she believed it would grow wings and fly away if she let it slip out of her sight for even a second. His comment left a whole lot of room for teasing, something she could use to get back at him for exposing her to such a shameful display of skill. "You only say that because you are big...."
"Hey don't just take him out by yourself master, I claimed him first!"
She took the ball from him to try to do as he had showed. The dribbling went along nicely this time but once she reached the proper to take the shot, the ball overshot the post entirely.
-
Anastasia
"Splendid. This means that my plan wasn't as poorly thought as I feared." The wizard clapped her hands together and gave a small smile. Everything went pretty swimmingly so far.
"Congratulations. You have at least potential to learn some basic basics. And you gained a skill which you lacked before in the process. So I think it's already noteworthy progress."
-
Sakura Matou
"We can share him, surely, hehehe. He's pretty big you know?"
Sakura nodded. "I-think we understand, right Jeanne?" Sakura nudged her friend. "If we need more people my shadows can fill in, if you're ok with that." Sakura said shyly.
"It's up to you." Sakura sounded apprehensive.
-
Valerie von Vincke
The evening had begun as any proper one did: with making sure nobody had moved anything in her bed chambers while she slumbered. After taking a brief accounting of her belongings, Valerie had a pair of impeccably dressed servants attend to her appearance and attire. This was to be a night of tax collecting, and the baroness enjoyed performing the duty personally on the eve of the new moon. On other nights she might have preferred to have her tenants brought to her, with other matters to concern her. It was just as she was about to get into her carriage and call the bats to gather and swirl around that everything went wrong.
And by wrong, Valerie meant how she quite literally fell from her seat into a seemingly endless abyss of darkness. With such stimulus, or lack thereof, the vampire lady took this as a prompt to indulge in some improper flailing about and obscenities. This lasted for perhaps a moment, before she got a grasp of whatever wretched Outer Realm she had been cursed into. Which of her rivals was responsible for this? How was she to get back?
Oh, there was a tendril of mana! Valerie just had to reach out and grasp it so she could follow it back, and count her blessings that whatever hostile dimension she'd found herself in could not slay what was already dead...
--------
The richly attired woman fell from the air and landed gracefully on her feet. "Hmph! What nonsense..." she grumbled to herself in her aristocratic accent while brushing herself off and taking in her surroundings.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
Ancient heroes summoned as familiars? Someone was binding around ancestor spirits into service? Interesting, but downright concerning depending on who was doing that. And who was the ancestor spirit in question. Doing that to the spirits from whom her kind descended would justifiably raise her ire. She'd be wary, but more neutral about unaffiliated spirits. But anyway, onto the matter at hand!
"What do I think? I do wonder why you didn't use that more stealthy kind of familiar in first place, but never mind, we have to think of the present and the future rather than the past. I'll exercise utmost caution and assist you with this endeavor. Whatever is her nature, she cannot be just ignored." She agreed to assist the couple. "Could I take a look at your familiar once you make it? If I've it hard to sense it, then it should be a good sign. I pride myself on my capability to sense magic after all."
-
Lucy
She turned around and pet the other girl's head. "Honey, I told you not to play with mortals like that! They might take it personally. You always do this when we're out.... am I too boring for you now?" Giving the succubus an exaggerated pouty face.
Aurelia
Oh! Well the people here seemed rather upfront about things. That was rather rather refreshing at least. "Greetings. I am Aurelia, scion of the First Circle of Sorcerous Workings. I, ah, assume that my condition drew you to me?" The title may not have held any meaning in this city, but it was good to take pride in who you were.
-
Pavarti
"It's my honour to meet you, Lady Aurelia." Pavarti did a small curtsy to greet her. "This may seem like an odd question, but do you know anybody with the name of Altria? Your resemblance is uncanny."
-
Aurelia
"No... I have two siblings that look similar to me but neither of them are named Altria. Is that all you needed, Pavarti?" It wasn't as if she was especially suspicious of this woman, but it was rather odd that she hadn't mentioned Aurelia's massive beacon of mana yet.
-
Pavarti
Pavarti nodded. That was fine, she was just a bit curious. "I understand, sorry for the strange question. I was also wondering about something else, actually. You're a magus right, or perhaps even a mage." The amount of mana this girl had was almost blinding. She was quite impressed by her. Clearly she was a great mage!
-
Aurelia
Her cheeks reddened in embarrassment at the notion. It was odd to not have everyone know of her issues. "A-ah, not exactly. I'm more of a scholar than a mage. My... difficulties in controlling my mana have made becoming one difficult for me."
-
Pavarti
"Huh? Mana control?" Pavarti was surprised! She was so sure this girl was a mage!
"Well, ah, I'm sure you're a great scholar. I was um wondering if we could form a contract. I'll disappear soon if I don't get one."
Pavarti bowed. "Please!"
-
Aurelia
"Oh! You're some sort of familiar then? Or another kind of bound entity? Well, it doesn't matter. It would be terrible to just let you dissapear. Are there any specifics needed for this contract or is it a simple verbal agreement?" She sounded rather excited at the thought of it being more complex than that.
-
Aurelia
"Oh! You're some sort of familiar then? Or another kind of bound entity? Well, it doesn't matter. It would be terrible to just let you dissapear. Are there any specifics needed for this contract or is it a simple verbal agreement?" She sounded rather excited at the thought of it being more complex than that.
Pavarti
Pavarti was about to say it was a simple one, but she held her tongue. The girl just looked so earnest, so excited... She couldn't let her down, no! Not if she was her future master!
Pavarti nodded. "It's a fairly complicated procedure, with a few steps. It's not the most difficult task but only an good mage would be able to pull it off. First, we need mana, which you clearly have plenty of. Then we'll need to find ourselves a magic circle, let some blood, and do a magic chant."
-
Aurelia
"Ah, I wasn't joking. If the ritual requires anything beyond simply placing a lump of mana into it I'll be incapable of doing so. Like I said, scholar not mage." She wrung her hands a bit at that. It was fine saying it once or twice but not much more than that.
-
Aurelia
"Ah, I wasn't joking. If the ritual requires anything beyond simply placing a lump of mana into it I'll be incapable of doing so. Like I said, scholar not mage." She wrung her hands a bit at that. It was fine saying it once or twice but not much more than that.
Pavarti
"Come on, it can't hurt to try right! I'm pretty desperate right now!" Pavarti said in a hurry. She hadn't been expecting that responce!
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka nodded, glancing back at Anastasia. "Vary well," she said, looking at the woman with a curious smile. "I can go as long as you want. Let me know when you need a break."
She thought it was only polite to give her a heads up. When she was younger, she spent hours in the Kurokami household just studying from books. In fact, that was how she obtained most of the knowledge she knew now. Before she knew it, her education and cognition exceeded even the greatest scientists. She enjoyed studying far more than one should, at least in the eyes of others. It was only fair warning.
-
Lizzie
This just wasn't worth it.
The sudden appearance and subsequent demise of the familiar that had clearly been sent there to spy was the tipping point for her. Nothing would be gained from fighting here in this place and they couldn't stay without it becoming one.
The Godslayer turned around and began walking to the exit, knocking the table they'd been eating over as she made way for herself.
-
Aurelia
"Well, if you need it I'll help you. But it would probably be better to find an actual mage if it requires that..." She trailed off a bit, trying to think if there had been anyone like that around here. "But it probably won't be that hard to do."
-
Pavarti
Whew, that was close. She seems like a good sort of girl. The purple haired girl smiled. "Thanks. You said you're a scholar, so you know how to draw a circle, I assume." Pavarti walked over behind the girl and looked over her sholder and make sure she didn't make a mistake. "After you draw one, just put a little bit of blood into it."
-
Joe
Joe found himself smiling at Jeanne's comment, though his grin was overshadowed by the bright red slowly heating up his face. Even so, he rushed after the ball, catching it as it bounced off the wall and into his hand. "Also, thats called a rebound," he said, feeling just a bit smug getting the ball from the superwoman. It probably wouldn't be long before she picked things up......maybe.
He looked at Jeanne, then back at Sakura and sighed. Ugh! The whole plan was to see if anyone else hanging around the rec center wanted to play, but it probably wouldn't be a good idea right now, he thought returning his gaze to Jeanne. His original plan was to show off the one thing he had over her: social skills. When Jeanne showed up, he thought he could do a team match against her, but now that idea was down the drain.
"Well, I guess that works for now," he said, passing the ball to Sakura. "For now, lets make sure you guys have the basics." He pointed his finger at the white lines surrounding the basket. "The outer line is for 3 pointers and behind that semicircle is where you can try for two pointers."
He walked over to the white lines at the edge of the court. "If you pass these lines, you are out of bounds and the ball goes to the other team, same as the other rules." He could tell they just wanted to get to the game, but he felt pretty good explaining something, even though he already explained the games.
-
Anastasia
"At very least I need to explain what we're going to do next. At this stage you can basically perceive the spiritual nature of the world. You cannot control magic and you should not to handle it. It's akin to trying to grasp sword by blade. Except you don't know even with what kind of weapon you should practice. There are diverse types of magic and you might not have affinity for my particular subset. So at this stage, we got to perform further tests. Do you have money? We might need to shop through stores for ingredients for my tests. And you already owe me reparations for my windows, do not forget that."
So she really didn't give up, after all. She simply used the property damage as a leverage to make her feel obliged to fund her esoteric examinations. Unless Medaka shifted the burden on a third party.
-
Elizabeth
"Ahahaha, well Lu Lu, I just can't help myself you know. It's hilarious when they just run away like cowards from embarrasment, don't you think!" Elizabeth watched the girl leave, wondering if she'd rise to the provocation or if she really was a coward.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura gave the girl a sheepish smile.
"Well, my magic is naturally difficult to track, so I thought a normal familiar would be fine", she replied. "Anyway, at least we've learnt something about her abilities, and she wasn't doing anything particularly unusual as far as I could tell, so I don't think it's a big problem."
"And, yes, of course you can take a look. It should be fine, though, I've had to do this before when spying on more sensitive targets", she added.
Then, Sakura got to work, focussing on creating a familiar which would leak as little mana as possible, using the Matou trait of absorption that had been carved into her body by Zouken.
"Thank you for offering to assist us. That woman seems like she could be dangerous, we need to find out more about her", he said. "How close do you need to be to listen to what she's saying? If we can listen from a safe distance, it would be very helpful."
As she spoke, a small shadow familiar was forming on Sakura's hand, emitting barely any magical signature at all. All of the magical energy it emitted was being absorbed into Sakura's shadow dimension, using the absorbtion magic of the Matou to her benefit.
"Here you go", she said with a smile. "How's this?"
-
Medaka
Once again, Medaka nodded. "Of course!" she exclaimed with a smile, her tone perky, like she was having fun. "I would not break your windows if I couldn't repair them. I have plenty of money that I can use to purchase ingredients."
-
Olga Marie of House Animusphere
"I think they'll be over here..." Olga told Grigori as she led her towards the supposed destination.
Olga had been constructing bounded fields with her teacher, Grigori, and her newly constructed wide-range detection field had picked up somebody appearing out of nowhere in the vicinity of their base, well within the bounds of the field. It seemed to be a reasonably powerful mage as well, so they'd decided to go investigate.
Eventually, they found an extremely pale, short girl standing in the street, looking sort of perplexed. Olga stopped, letting Grigori make the first move.
-
Anastasia
"Just don't break any windows again in first place. It really shows your almost complete lack of discipline. If I you want to hear my honest assessment: you do care when someone's life is at stake, but outside dangerous situations you're careless and quite absentminded. I can trust you with my life, but I wish I could trust my property with you."
The girl didn't hold back when it came to phrasing her opinions, as usual. Such lack of order just grated on someone who was very big on fitting into the wider community and finding her place in a hierarchical society.
"It's not just me who will complain about the broken window. Neighbors, pedestrians, the landlord, people who will have to clean up the shards. We may get fined for littering in addition to any costs you will have to bear to repair it."
-
Medaka
Medaka shrank a little bad, finally starting to feel bad for her actions. Perhaps she was being a bit selfish. There were others here besides her and Anastaisa. Perhaps it was wrong to let loose so carelessly. Besides, it didn't appear the girl was having fun, contrary to her intent.
"I have a proposal then," she said, looking back at the window. "How about I repair that right now while you go grab some ingredients? I promise it will be as good as new when you get home!"
-
Costin
The dog would've flushed to the point it turned red at the sudden petting, and for a while she was completely flabbergasted. Then, she howled with such malice a man might break in two by hearing her.
"͡͡҉̛̛D̴̡O҉̸Ņ̨'̶͟͜T҉̢ ̴͜F̕͢Á̷͟C̢̕͘Ķ̨͘̕͝I͏̸͢͡N̶̴G͡ ̡̛Ţ̸͟͠͝O̴̷̴U̢͘͢͞C̢͠H̷̕͜͝ ̨͘͢Ḿ̢E̶̢͘͘͟!͜͏"̢͜
Despite that, her tail was wagging pleasantly. She looked like she'd almost tear his heart out, but she wasn't moving or doing anything really, just wagging there in complete submission.
Hmph. How rude, how dare he touch her without her permission. Well, it was fine now. He may pet.
Coppelius
"Haha, i think i got you figured out now. There, there"
The boy's cold, porcelaine hand kept snuggling the dog's head; a distant onlooker might even see this as a peaceful image in this chaotic city.
-
Sigurd
VROOOOOOM!
It was the sound of a motorcycle taking off down the street. Two motorcyclists were racing each other nearby, their voices only barely muffled by their roaring engines. It was strange. All of these young people wasted their time trying to move so quickly, but what was the point? No matter how fast you move, you always end up in the same place.
An old man sat on the concrete, his back propped up against the wall of a building, watching the events unfold. The two kids yelled at each other as they weaved through those screaming metal death traps called cars. It was interesting at least, much better than watching his fellow homeless men piss about with pointless drama. That was the strange thing. No matter how old you get and no matter what class you belong to, humans were always ready to fight.
But not him, not anymore.
He closed his eyes, extending his consciousness to the world around him. He could feel the tires rubbing up against the concrete, a streak of rubber being painted onto the road as one of the biker’s suddenly hit the breaks. He could feel the wind caressing their skin and could see their race through the eyes of a bird passing by. The one who had hit the brakes had taken a turn to the right, taking a different path than his opponent.
The two were neck and neck, each respective racer shouting profanities and claiming that they will win the race. In the end, they were too busy shouting at each other to notice the truck coming up in front of them.
The biker that took the shortcut slammed on the brakes once more, tattooing the ground with a thick sheet of black. The other biker was no so lucky. He too slammed on the brakes, but far too late, causing him to slam into the truck. Sigurd could hear bones crack, though it sounded more like fractures than bones outright breaking. The man fell to the ground, screaming in pain.
The old man opened his eyes, detaching himself from the world around him. That outcome was predictable. The energy of the young is precious but arrogant. If they had respected the world, it would have been a bit softer in kind. He turned his head, glancing at his “home.”
But maybe not.
-
Sera
Sera's eyes widened, her jaw dropping as the man sunk his fingers into the table, his hands untouched. He didn't even flinch either. He was clearly vary strong. "Ooohh," she gasped, looking around. No one seemed to care too much, making it clear that this sort of thing was normal. He looked like he checked out, but she still felt.... distrusting.
"Well...I..." she pressed her fingers together, looking down at the hole in the counter. She had to show him something. "I can see souls."
Raikou
He made an amused sound of understanding from behind his slightly parted lips. "That a fact. So what does my soul look like?" He asked, inwardly questioning if it would look brilliant or bloodied. "Or do you mean the dead? Are you haunted by them? I've known some people with a talent who had a rough time that way."
-
Sera
"I can see either," she said, a slight giggle escaping her lips. "But most people forget that a soul is unaging, provided it is not damaged. Your body is irrelevant."
As she gazed into Ray's body, she couldn't help but be taken back. The shape of his soul was almost like a work of art, a perfect embodiment of duality. Part of it was tainted with a design associated with death, the other a pure, almost angelic light. She leaned back in her seat, as if moving just a few inches away from her would prevent her from tainting the delicate balance of his soul.
"W-what are you?!"
-
Raikou
He had the decency to look taken aback, even if only the winding of his shoulders and widening of his eyes could give it away. "Shhhiit, it does look weird?"
Raikou chuckled at the question, taken by at once an old bitterness and burning curiosity at what she'd seen. "A freak," he spat. "That's what they call me, at least."
The tense stance of his body pressed her for more details, awaiting the reaction to his explanation.
-
Sera
Sera shook her head, her voice becoming visibly more confident for some reason. "It is weird, but in a good way," she said, getting up from her seat and invading his space. Her head drifted towards his chest, his heart. "Its so pretty, like a work of art."
Who were these people calling him a freak? They were probably just jealous, unable to form a soul as nicely designed as his. It was so nice in fact that she wanted it herself. However, she couldn't just take it. He was probably too strong, especially since this probably wasn't everything. Even if what you see is what you get, it didn't mean she saw everything.
"My powers are far more unnatural and less pretty..." she said, finally tilting her head down at the floor.
-
Aurelia
Her body refined itself with magic, and with an impossibly quick movement drew the circle. It was rather basic, only having a few diagrams and patterns. It wasn't as intricate as she would have liked but it was good enough. Then she bit down on her thumb, making a small cut so she could rub her blood into the central points. "Alright, what else?"
Grigori
She stepped forwards, mostly impassive as she observed the newcomer. "You appear to be a bit lost. Although, somehow I doubt that's actually the case. I am Grigori, and this is my apprentice Olga. You are...?"
-
Aurelia
Her body refined itself with magic, and with an impossibly quick movement drew the circle. It was rather basic, only having a few diagrams and patterns. It wasn't as intricate as she would have liked but it was good enough. Then she bit down on her thumb, making a small cut so she could rub her blood into the central points. "Alright, what else?"
Grigori
She stepped forwards, mostly impassive as she observed the newcomer. "You appear to be a bit lost. Although, somehow I doubt that's actually the case. I am Grigori, and this is my apprentice Olga. You are...?"
Pavarti
Pavarti started chanting randomly, yet rhythmically, in her native language, filling the magic circle with her own mana as well. She the stepped inside of it. "All right, repeat after me: fill fill fill fill..." Pavarti began to chant the typical chant used to summon a servant, waiting for Aurelia to finish each stanza before moving on.
-
Valerie von Vincke
Dark or not, Valerie could see just fine with her lovely yellow eyes the almost as equally lovely mortals who had come upon her in this state. Immediately she drew herself up to her proper stature, and took better stock of the aesthetically pleasing girls present. Their clothing was rather outlandish, but also of fine make. So she was definitely not in Vas any longer.
The vampire's eyes flicked about for a moment and took in the decidedly elven architectural styles nearby to go with it. "Hmm. I suppose if you use the definition of 'lost' that means 'I do not know this place,' then yes." Valerie brushed off one of her shoulders with a contemptuous flick of her fingers. "I am Valerie von Vincke, Baroness of the Castle Vas. I would have you do me the service of telling me where I am."
-
Valerie von Vincke
Dark or not, Valerie could see just fine with her lovely yellow eyes the almost as equally lovely mortals who had come upon her in this state. Immediately she drew herself up to her proper stature, and took better stock of the aesthetically pleasing girls present. Their clothing was rather outlandish, but also of fine make. So she was definitely not in Vas any longer.
The vampire's eyes flicked about for a moment and took in the decidedly elven architectural styles nearby to go with it. "Hmm. I suppose if you use the definition of 'lost' that means 'I do not know this place,' then yes." Valerie brushed off one of her shoulders with a contemptuous flick of her fingers. "I am Valerie von Vincke, Baroness of the Castle Vas. I would have you do me the service of telling me where I am."
Olga Marie
Baron huh? This woman sure was talking big for being just a baron. "I am Duchess Olga Marie of House Animusphere, head of one of the twelve great families that rule the magic world. It is a pleasure to meet you, Valerie von Vincke."
-
Grigori
"I don't care for titles. I am Grigori, this is the Nexus, and you are intruding on my territory. I suppose you are a mage of above average calibur, correct? Sensing out this place wouldn't have been simple otherwise."
Aurelia
She repeated the words confidently, having heard similar recitations before. It was... rather invigorating all things considered. Aurelia was rarely involved in manners like this. When they finished speaking she allowed the circle to drink in her mana. "Is that all?"
-
Grigori
"I don't care for titles. I am Grigori, this is the Nexus, and you are intruding on my territory. I suppose you are a mage of above average calibur, correct? Sensing out this place wouldn't have been simple otherwise."
Aurelia
She repeated the words confidently, having heard similar recitations before. It was... rather invigorating all things considered. Aurelia was rarely involved in manners like this. When they finished speaking she allowed the circle to drink in her mana. "Is that all?"
Pavarti
Pavarti felt the endless ocean of mana rush into her all at once and yelped. She shuddered as she was instantly filled to the bursting point with mana. This girl-was insane. She was crazier than even a holy grail! Her reserves intimidated the purple-haired girl, left her knees trembling.
"Hah-"You're amazing Aurelia. Yes, the contract is now complete. You seem to have a lot of latant talent."
-
Valerie von Vincke
This Olga Marie at least had appropriate manners. Valerie nodded to her. "I appreciate that I was not greeted first by rabble then, your grace." A calculated slight, for Grigori's hostility, to address the apprentice before the teacher. But sorceresses on top of it all? How intriguing. She would take care. "I found myself in a great dark void, and then landed here while following a thread of wild mana to this particular spot. Any trespass was not... intended. At least, not in the sense you imply."
She placed a finger on her chin and considered while her eyes flicked about to take stock of her surroundings. "Now, this so-called Nexus you speak of. Some form of crossroads between the Outer Realms? Interesting." One brick, two brick...
-
Aurelia
Oh! Telepathy, she had nearly forgotten about it. "There's no need to say that. I know what you're talking about and all of this is practically unusable. You'll get more out of it than I will anytime soon" She wasn't really putting herself down; it was just being realistic.
-
Jeanne
The blonde looked over the playing field and noticed a few details that Joe had left out in his explanation. So she skipped over to him as Sakura took her turn with the ball. "What if you score from behind the line in the middle?" She asked him with apparent curiosity.
"More importantly, where you trying to show off in front of Sakura by taking her here?"
-
Raikou
That might have been the nicest compliment he had ever gotten about his half-baked nature. It didn't bother him anymore, and it didn't flatter him, but for once, he actually wanted to laugh about it.
"Heh... hahahah! Who's trying pick-up lines now, huh?" He said, slapping his hands on his knees. The hybrid's mildly shaking shoulder took a second to settle down before he raised his voice towards the counter, asking for two more beers, and then he looked back at Sera.
"Tell you what, then. There's no such thing as unnatural. If I could be born, if people who are patchworks of ghost and werewolf can exist, if a devil's fire can burn a changeling's charm and turn it even worse, your power can't beat out the weirdness scale. And if someone tells you it's wrong and you're wrong by extension, then they can shut the fuck up. What matters..."
He thumped his fist against his chest, and pointed straight at her.
"Is what you do with it, and whose shit you mess up if you need to make a wreck to survive."
-
Anastasia
"I guess neither of us will die on each other if we split to take care of that. A fair warning, though. I'm not sure how much it will take for me to shop for everything I need." In her assessment, it could be few hours. And more if luck wasn't on her side. "Either way, if we split, just wait on me in my apartment. And don't cause more destruction while I'm away."
-
Engetsu
"Eh?" The demon couldn't help but be caught off guard by her sudden mood shift. He caught the flipped table in a hairs breath, moving around awkwardly to catch all the utensils, forks, plates and glasses. Hands, feet, head, all were effectively used. By the end of it, he flawlessly stacked everything, balancing on his toe. And with a single whoosh, he put everything back the way it was, napkins folded and table set in no more than the time it took to knock it over.
Phew.
He bowed respectfully to the two ladies and the owner, as if to give condolences for the trouble, then followed Lizzie.
"What was that about?" He'd ask her once he caught up to her.
-
Orianna
She turned to look back at the pair, an annoyed look on her face. "You're wasting time. We all have duties to attend to. Costin, come here. And you, you should be heading over to my master's workshop. You waste his time with your inaction."
-
Emily
The redhead smiled with the blonde's enthusiasm, letting her move about a bit, as much as the vines could actually restrict her, but not too much. More vines came up to reinforce the ones holding Nero up, while Emily rested her head on Nero's shoulder and stared right at Rider, the hand at the blonde's folds swiftly catching her clit between her fingers and squeezing a bit before sliding a bit further down and hooking up into Nero's folds, Emily starting with two fingers and sliding them in and out at a steady pace.
"Well, you aren't just going to hang there and watch, are you?" Emily mused, switching out the vine rubbing at Rider's pussy for one without thorns, but starting to move the lavender-head's breasts with the vines in a parody of how Nero was shaking hers, "After all, looks like you're getting pretty close."
Nero
As the empress's performance heated up, rapidly reaching the finale, a sweet voice escaped her lips while her hips sped up more and more, the crescendo of eros filling the air of the palace, the blessing of Venus permeating every pore of the royal artist's body until, finally, she reached the climax, hoisted up in the air by the vines as a stream of her honey sprayed down on the other servant.
-
Vanguard
His look turned incredulous at the very sudden scene unfolding. No, there was something even more sudden and incredulous than that. The way his eyes, posture, and even his aura changed the moment they left, almost as if he had become an utterly different person, looking at William with a corpse-like gaze of contempt.
"And there you are, chasing our little birds away." He sighed. Did you really have to show yourself so early? I would have liked to see what they were capable of. No matter. What brings you here?" He asked him boredly.
-
Costin
The dog was wagging her tail happily when miss stick in the mud interrupted again. "Yeah yeah." The hound sighed before pawing the kid away. "Sorry, gotta go. We both have work to do, don't we?"
She turned to leave with Orianna, when she said one final thing.
"Don't get killed kiddo."
They had gotten in a clothing store for a while now. Honestly, this was something she had been planning for a while now. Ever since that son of a bitch tore at her poor innocent dress, she had been forced to go around shamefully for a while. She missed the feeling of clothes, new ones for a change! So she didn't really care if she had been trying all of these out for ten, twenty or even fifty minutes.
"Um, let's see..." The dead apostle squeezed herself into this last set of clothes, the rest literally piled in the shopping cart right next to Orianna.
Well, its not like she could tell from looking at a mirror. So she opened the changing room's door jovially once more, puffing her chest and swaying her hips to showcase her schoolgirl set. Its almost like these ones were tailor made specifically for her, everything just seemed to make her body stand out so much more, not that she could tell. That's where Orianna came in!
She struck a scandalous pose, revealing eeeverything for everyone around to see, much to their embarrassment. "How do I look?" She grinned from ear to ear.
-
Coppelius
The doll stood up from the bench, waving at the pair making distance.
"See you around, you two"
And so he turned around and started stroling toward the shop of a ertain dollmaker.
-
Aurelia
Oh! Telepathy, she had nearly forgotten about it. "There's no need to say that. I know what you're talking about and all of this is practically unusable. You'll get more out of it than I will anytime soon" She wasn't really putting herself down; it was just being realistic.
Pavarti
"Pavarti shook her head and smiled. "No, I think that you'll come into your own someday, Aurelia. You're going to be an amazing mage."
"So, did you just appear here as well? We both seem to be a little bit lost."
-
Aurelia
The encouragement made her feel nice. But still, she had been through this song and dance before. It wouldn't be good for her to get her hopes up at everything that came up. "Yes, I've only been around for a few hours. This place is... poorly put together."
-
Saber
This creature before them was clearly not human, her pale skin and her yellow eyes should give that away but she trusted her master had noticed that detail as well, which is why she didn't comment on it. However this could potentially turn into a threat so it would be better to be preapred than sorry.
With that thought in mind, the blond woman materialized before them, appearing as regal as anyone else present there. "Surely you jest Olga, I am quite certain the Church would have some issues with your assesment." She then turned her attention to their visitor and gave a deep bow. "My apologizes for not showing myself sooner Baronnes von Vincke, it is a great honour to be graced by your presence here."
-
Orianna
Her hand swatted the other girl and the head. "Don't make a scene like that. But... it does suit you strangely well. You wear it like a wolf does a sheep's carcass. If you're going to get it you should buy several. Knowing you you'll tear it to shreds before the day is over."
-
Costin
"Owww." She groaned at the sudden hit. It was less pained and more annoyed, like the dizziness bothered her more than the actual blow. But that was soon forgotten when she was given the compliment, it seemed she was an easy girl to please.
"Awww, thank you~!" She hugged Ori, her good mood not one least affected. "That is a great idea! But yknow, you shouldn't just think about me. Here, try one!" She handed her one of the dresses she had picked but that turned out to be a bit too large for her.
-
Orianna
She carefully took it. For a moment she considered the material, testing the softness. This-- this wasn't entirely necessary. Yet at the same time she supposed it could be needed. She was a figure who even down to her attire all but proclaimed her status. A slight change couldn't hurt.
So she took the dress and entered the stall. It didn't take her long to dress herself and exit it, holding out her arms like a mannequin to present herself to Costin. "Is this adequate?"
-
Aurelia
The encouragement made her feel nice. But still, she had been through this song and dance before. It wouldn't be good for her to get her hopes up at everything that came up. "Yes, I've only been around for a few hours. This place is... poorly put together."
Pavarti
"Quite. It seems to be a patchwork thrown together without any real thought put into it whatsoever." Pavarti agreed sadly. "So I take it you don't have a place to stay, master?"
-
Olga Marie of House Animusphere
"We're stronger than the church. Don't let their propaganda get to you, Saber." Olga smiled politely at the baroness. "This is my servant, Saber."
She turned to Grigori. "I think that she was just grabbed by the city's interdimensional pull.
-
Molly
The fool was backing away now, this was disappointing, very disappointing indeed. "Oh running away now? Is that the only thing you excel at?" Not waiting for an answer tithe hunter leapt to her feat in one fluid movement.
She moved towards him slowly, a dangerous smile on her face was becoming more and more pronounced with every step she took towards him. She should take her time with this one, it would make it all oh so much sweeter.
-
Lorenzo
"Why, isn't it obvious!?" He suddenly rose from attention, using his spine to balance himself upright. He held his hand forward, as if trying to catch something beyon dhis grasp. There was really only one answer to such a question. "I want to get better. The captain of the Fiery Moon, losing this pathetically? Even against a goddess, there's no way I can just settle down for this. Don't worry chap, I'm no type to hold grudges. You beat me fair and square, and I got cocky. It's just..."
For a second, the words were stuck in his throat. Its not like he'd sound sad or conflicted for this much. It was just a hard thing to say, even for someone who tried not to get too stuck up in things like pride.
"I wanna become strong. I'm tired of losing things I care about. That's why I trained my magic for so many years. If that can't hold up for longer than ten seconds against you, I guess there's still training to do." Despite all, he sounded optimistic about it. His father didn't raise a quitter, and he was too stubborn to settle for a loss. He didn't mind having a stronger rival, but that wouldn't stop him from wanting to reach her. That was the truth of the matter.
-
Costin
"It looks wonderful~!" She clapped her hands and cried gleefully, more cheerful than ever before. "These frills just make you look oh so lovely, I can't believe my eyes."
And with that, she abruptly grabbed the doll and flipped her over, holding her like a mannequin bride, almost as if to show off. They already had such a fine audience, it would be so remiss to not give them a proper show. Her red eyes looked over everyone so lovingly, capturing each and every one of their hearts before looming over to her "bride" longingly.
"Now, now. One dress won't be enough. What if it gets torn or burned or dirty? We can't have that, can we? Oh no no no, not under my watch. We need to make sure you are dressed to the occasion at all times, otherwise how will that reflect on our poor master?" She purred. Just what was she planning to do now?
-
Neptune
"Lorry Lorry.... I'm a goddess, it's kinda my job to protect you since you put your faith in me and all hehe........" However she wasn't finished there, far from it. She drew closer to him, way closer, like right into his comfort zone close, and she did it with the newly borm flames of excitment that had sprung up within her.
"...But Lorry are you saying you want Nep Nep here to show ya the way to eternal fame and glory? Alrighty, I'll take you on some super hard quests so we can grind up your level more.... Let me tell you a special secret and you can't tell anyone ok! You see that was actually my special finishing move, I'm all out of share energy right now and can't transform, but that won't stop me from training you dont worry!" Not once during her little speech had she moved away from him.
-
William
"I have come to discuss a certain matter, it concerns how you have divided your workload recently. In particular regarding the individual you hired who decided to abandon a mission in order to.... cook some fucking fish."
He glared at Vanguard for moment without saying anything. "More importantly, there's been a disturbing development, surely you have felt it?"
-
Lorry
"Guahh!" He faked the agonizing sound of someone's ribs being crushed to death in response to her pounce. He had gotten used by now to her sudden outgoing nature, and in face he realized he liked it.
But dammit, this was too frustrating! Why couldn't she had showed up when he was skin and bones? He cried enough internally to refill the oceans seven times over. "Ha! I see, using your strongest technique first. Why didn't I think of that!" He ruffled her hair some more. "Don't sweat it, my lips are sealed shut. There's no way I'd do any less for the coolest Goddess I ever met (and the first)! Just tell me what to do!"
-
Blackmore
"Heheheh. You break my heart Willy. I fucked up, there's no way to sugarcoat it. But I went out of my way to bring a participation prize, and this is how you repay me?" A sneering voice called from behind both, slithering like a hungry snake. It was all quite rude, its not like he couldn't hear or anything. But the way he appeared the moment he had been mentioned was offputting to say the least.
"I think now would be a pretty good time to truly strike, there's so much going on lately, and so little time... and a fresh new scapegoat seems to have waltzed into town. Right buddy?" He glanced at the metal husk with an almost predatory smile.
Vanguard
The warrior grunted irritably. That man had the skill of barging in at the worst possible times, something he shared with that black magician all too irritatingly well. But his ability was an useful one, that was all he cared about in the end. But it wasn't his fault that mongrel had turned out to be incompetent, so why should the blame befall on him?
"...yes, I can feel it. Are you planning to ask me to deal with it?" He asked William with an utter lack of vigor.
-
Aurelia
"No, not at this moment. I'm also rather sure that I will be unable to purchase a room at a hotel today too. They seem to use a paper currency and my home mostly made transactions with mana..." She trailed off a bit. It was so strange that a city could function without a working mana system.
Grigori
Oh, so Saber was here then? Time practically slowed around as Grigori shifted her perception again. "That would be the most likely scenario. Still, I'm not rude enough to deny a stranger hospitality. Would you like to come in, Lady Valerie?"
Orianna
Her face was rather blank as she was picked up like that. The ideas proposed were not particularly bothersome to her. They aligned with the basic guidelines for general interaction that she had been taught before. But this position... "What are you doing?"
-
Costin
"Why, isn't that obvious? Ori, you poor sheltered thing..." Her eyes drooped into a sad frown, almost like she pitied the doll. "A doll needs an audience to adore her, and dresses to show off.: She put a cold finger on the doll's lips, smiling. "Don't worry, everything I'm doing right now is for you and your master's sake. I'm sure you will thank me later."
And with that, she dragged her in the changing booth, giving the dozens who had stuck around a whimsical wink that made it even more impossible for them to leave. "Enjoy the show~"
Inside the stall, the space was even more cramped due to two being inside. They were so close they were almost touching, and all sorts of ideas would come to most if they saw a couple walk into one of these small booths.
"Mhh, let's see..." She whispered, then looked through the bunch that she had picked at random before lightning up all of a sudden. "Here." She smiled devilishly, her eyes practically palpitating with crimson as she handed the doll a Gothic maid dress to try out.
-
Valerie von Vincke
Wait, what manner of being was this...? Some form of wraith, to materialize as she did? Valerie took quick stock of the newcomer without being obvious about it, once to assess the warrior for danger and then again for aesthetics. Both traits were present in very high quality. "And a good evening to you as well, Miss Saber."
She smiled for the lovely and lethal ladies she found herself surrounded by. "But no matter; I shall accept your offer, Miss Grigori." How nice to see that this strange place still held to some notion of propriety. It would make getting her bearings simpler.
-
Neptune
The goddess was clearly enjoying getting her hair ruffles but that didn't mean she shouldn't complain that it was happening. He was a mortal and guy too.... but it felt really good.
"Hey pal if anyone saw you doing that back home you'd like get thrown in jail by my guards mhmm....." It did feel really good. "...To do right.... first we're gonna get you all fixed up, there should be some priest guy or whatever who could do that..." This was really relaxing.
-
Orianna
This was something that she was unsure was actually relevant to her master's interests. Regardless, if it placated the mutt she found no issues in playing along with it. She took a moment again to feel the clothing and examine it before taking off her dress and putting this maid one on instead. "You find it pleasing?"
-
Lorenzo
"Awww. But I don't see any guards in here. Besides, we're not back home." She might think she could sneak her way past this, but she was sorely mistaken. She might have won a battle, but the war had only just begun. He'd take her advice to heart and use only his strongest attacks, attacks that would prove deadly even for a goddess.
He had gone past mere ruffling and was now pleasantly scratching her scalp, going for all the right places. But her words were most concerning. "If a priest was the real deal, he'd probably shriek in terror and flee the moment he saw me. That or crush me with a cross to death." He told her casually, like that sort of thing happened daily and was no different than the sky getting cloudy from time to time.
Well, even if that'd happen, he didn't mind going along with her plan. It might just be more fun to go for the bumpy road for once, and its not like he could do it himself!
"Sure! I'm game for that. So, look for a mage or priest. Mhhh, where could we find one..." He seemed to be deep in thought while going for behind the ears, expertly scratching and rubbing like he was born to mess with Goddesses heads.
-
Costin
The vampire put a finger on her chin, deep in thought. Its almost like she was playing chess and considering her next move. Then, she lifted her shoulders and shrugged. "Iunno!" Then, with the swift grace of someone used to handling a body, she turned the doll around gently, to make her understand there was something to see. It was odd to be touched by someone, only to look at the reflection and see she was the only one there. But this only got the point further across.
The doll was just there, alone, idly in front of a mirror. That was all that mattered. "What do you think?" She asked her with a smile.
-
Orianna
She stared for a moment, as if unsure what she should be looking at. Orianna did note how the sleeves were long enough to obscure the joints on her arms and at her wrists. Very excellent. It would make her appear less suspicious. It also fit well and was aesthetically pleasing.
"It is adequate," she said, firmly.
-
Costin
Costin clicked her tongue. She was a tough cookie, but no matter! It would just make it sweeter once she bit into her. "Tch. No, no, no , no. This won't do, this won't do at all. You're missing the point."
"The clothes look nice, yes. I wouldn't have picked them if they wouldn't do that much. Its a nice dress, but if I wanted to ask you how it looked, wouldn't it be better to just leave it on the mannequin?"
She was using the doll's back as a wall, supporting her right on her and glancing back at the mirror in a relaxed manner, arms crossed and all.
"This isn't about some stupid dress. It's about you." She looked over the pile and reached for another one, this time a trendy white turtleneck with jeans. It migt be a bit smaller, but they definitely stretched to fit, and it'd bring out the main subject that much more nicely. "Here, try this one and tell me what do you see." She told her with a devil's grin that was up to no good.
-
Orianna
She lost the dress and put on those clothes instead. It was... a different kind of style. There was a degree of casualness to it, something that was both pretty yet still useful. "It would serve me well as a more casual guise."
-
Costin
Now, was she avoiding the subject because she didn't understand, or because she had hit the jackpot? Regardless, the vampire's smile was the same. She had possibly found the chip in her armor.
"Orianna." She told her gravely, uncharacteristically seriously at that. "Why are you only talking about the clothes? Is that the only notable thing you see in that mirror? Please look harder and tell me what do you think."
-
Orianna
She raised a brow at the question. "I am aware of my own form. I was made with a degree of aesthetics in mind. The fact that these outfits accentuate these carefully crafted features is of no great surprise to me. I simply have no need to remark on it every time. I know my appearance."
-
Costin
"Yes, yes. I'm not doubting that you know. In that case, answering should be easy. This is where you are lacking Orianna." She shook her head sorrily, speaking as if truly heartbroken, only for her smile to grow more sincere. It was joy, an insidious happiness that crept in the vampire's heart when she laid her hand on her shoulder, grasping at her collar firmly, but gently.
"Oh, poor girl, you really can't see it can you. Its fine. I'll make you understand." Her red eyes stared into the doll's azure pupils, her wolfish pupils contracted before dilating as she uttered her final word. Her sorcery was insidious, not because of the nature of her eyes, but because she wouldn't use it to make someone act outside their nature.
She was merely giving her a little push in the right direction, or maybe you could call it a tug, a very gentle tug that focused her eyes back on the matter at hand. Her cold fingers stroked her lips before tracing down her neck. She was merely toying with her, no differently than a girl toys with a new barbie doll. So she shouldn't complain, no, she wouldn't.
But she did hope for the unexpected, deep down in her heart's throes. It would be so very beautiful.
"You're a puppet. A doll. Nothing more than a tool made to please others. I'm sure you must've made others reeeal happy with those hands of yours, or with those lips of yours. Comfort, happiness, love. You weren't made with those things in mind. No, that's not it. Simply being yourself is what brings you those things. Your body was made to be a convenience. Am I mistaken?"
-
Orianna
Orianna blinked for a moment, baffled by what the girl had just said. "To serve my master is my life. You talk too much for saying such self affirming things. Are we done now, or do you still have some inane game left in your head, mutt."
Lucy
"Don't be so rude to them, Lizzie! You should only bully people who fight back. If they just walk away and you go after them it just doesn't have any oomph, y'know?" Giving the demon mage a kiss on the cheek.
-
Costin
The vampire's eyes widened, disbelieving her reaction. This was... exactly what she was looking for. It was almost too much, it made her thighs shift really unconfortably down there. Despite that, she giggled. "This is amazing! You are so wonderful, so dedicated! It's making me go nuts! That guy is so lucky to have a loyal vassal like yourself."
But this wouldn't do. No, this wouldn't do one bit. Why? Why couldn't she get this? Why couldn't she see that she only had her best interests in mind? Ah, all of a sudden, she had an epiphany. Her smile grew cheerful and she pointed up, like a student asking a question to a teacher so innocently.
"Say he choked on a black pretzel or sonething, who would be your master?"
-
Saber
"But does that strength stem from youraelf or are you merely riding the coattails of the Wizard Marshal?" Having made her point she turned her attention over to their guest. Knowing what a needed to be done now that their roles had been presented as such.
Saber bowed once more but this time she remained in that position. "Then allow me to be your guide to both this abode of ours and the Nexus at large, Baroness von Vincke. In doing so I shall see to that your needs are adequately fulfilled in accordance with the expectations that come with your status." She delivered it with the grace of one who spent years sweet talking politicians in a murderous Senate. It had been a while though since she had had the need to act like this.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Wow, how to put it. It's been in a while since I was genuinely impressed by something like that." The werewolf expressed her surprise even after she focused actively to detect the familiar. "Such efficiency is more outstanding than just boasting high level reserves of magical power."
Guys like that pirate might have been raw power, but just trashing around like that took less control and finesse and skill than let's say being able to run on a drop of fuel for 100 km.
"But I guess you want to know about the extent of my capabilities in turn. In good circumstances and with focus, I could hear or see people from miles away. As far as my lineage is concerned I'm an average in magic but I genuinely take pride in my perception. Our teamwork might be enough to observe our quarry concealed."
-
Olga Marie
Olga blushed a bit and cleared her throat. "Regardless of that though, keep a close eye on the vampire. I don't need to tell you what to do if she acts suspiciously." Olga thought her servant knew this already, but wanted to show her that she was indeed competent. She was glad that they'd just begun setting up and didn't have anything secret running yet. Otherwise she'd have had to protest Grigori's invitation.
-
Orianna
Orianna blinked for a moment, baffled by what the girl had just said. "To serve my master is my life. You talk too much for saying such self affirming things. Are we done now, or do you still have some inane game left in your head, mutt."
Lucy
"Don't be so rude to them, Lizzie! You should only bully people who fight back. If they just walk away and you go after them it just doesn't have any oomph, y'know?" Giving the demon mage a kiss on the cheek.
Elizabeth
"Hahaha, relax, relax. I'm not so uncouth as to chase a fleeing mouse down to show it my superiority. The fact that they're fleeing is enough to show they're fully aware of it." Elizabeth tickled Lucy's belly a little bit.
-
Aurelia
"No, not at this moment. I'm also rather sure that I will be unable to purchase a room at a hotel today too. They seem to use a paper currency and my home mostly made transactions with mana..." She trailed off a bit. It was so strange that a city could function without a working mana system.
Pavarti
"Mana? I've only been one place where that served as a sort of currency... You lived in an interesting place huh?" Pavarti smiled at her. She had some fond memories of her time in Chaldea.
-
Oka Kurosawa
Oka jumped up with a start, and grabbed Breeze's arm, sending out abra. As soon as the pokemon appeared, the two girls disappeared from the colloseum, as if they'd never been there.
They reappeared in an open field somewhere, and Oka was panting, looking terrified.
"Why...was he there!?!" Oka cried out.
Auspicious Breeze
W-w-Whoa?! Okay, that was weird, but Breeze was able to get her bearings back immediately and instead cover Oka a bit by wrapping an arm around her. And the strange creature that had grabbed her without any obvious malicious intent, or else Breeze would have stopped it. "It's okay, I don't think anything followed us. Who was that, Oka...?"
Oka
Oka was shivering. "A terrorist. A verybadman. Why was he there!" Oka pulled out Wormy and grabbed him in fear. The big's small legs grabbed onto her and patted her on the head.
-
Auspicious Breeze
"Ahh..." That did sound dangerous. Breeze patted the girl on the back again, and stood up to look around some. "Don't worry, it feels like we got away! I can feel danger like that." Then she turned her attention back to Oka.
"... what did he do, Oka?" Her voice was softer now.
-
Lizzie
The Godslayer ignored the childish insults flung at them as they left, they were quite pathetic anyway. No true warrior would get riled up over something like that. Engetsu must still be confused by the ordeal he had gone through is what she thought, otherwise he probably would have seen the true reason behind her leaving like that.
"I left because she was meddling with your emotions and if I had stayed all the people there would have died." It was the truth, as simple as it may sound. "It most certainly wasn't because I got bored of sharing the sweet chicolate cake in all it's tasty glory with you." It was beginning to get late now, the sun struggling to let its last rays of light through.
-
Sera
Sera shrunk in her seat, her face turning bright red. "I-It was my honest opinion!" she squealed. Just as that final soundwave struck his ear, Sera's lips curled into a lion's grin, her eyes glowing an ominous purple. "But if you truly feel that way..."
Just as the bar tender's shoulder entered the focus of her pupil's, Sera grabbed hold of the man's arm, causing a crack to echo through the room on contact. She yanked him towards her, filling his face with splinters as he was dragged over the hole Ray made earlier. At the same time, a ghostly hand moved to reach into his soul, causing the man to let out a yell amplified by the fear of death. "If you really mean what you say, don't try to stop me!"
-
Aurelia
She had a small laugh at that. "I've never thought of it as strange at all. Everything else can be made with mana, so that makes control over mana the most important thing for people. That people want things other than that is as strange to me as a mana based currency is for them I imagine."
Grigori
So after getting inside and a quick explanation on the nature of the Nexus they found themselves seated at a quickly conjured table. The chairs were both intricate and strangely comfortable and soft despite being made of stone. "So, Lady Valerie, what sort of magic do you favor? I don't mean to pry too deeply, such secrets are usually coveted for one reason or another, but I cannot help but wonder."
-
Molly
The fool was backing away now, this was disappointing, very disappointing indeed. "Oh running away now? Is that the only thing you excel at?" Not waiting for an answer tithe hunter leapt to her feat in one fluid movement.
She moved towards him slowly, a dangerous smile on her face was becoming more and more pronounced with every step she took towards him. She should take her time with this one, it would make it all oh so much sweeter.
Marcus
Marcus raised a finger, as if asking to speak. "C'mon, I just embarrassed myself like a dumbass! Can't you let a man pretend to walk away with his dignity?" he asked, holding his hands up in surrender. He couldn't help but frown, his eyes a little softer, perhaps weakened by this new foreign form of defeat. "I tried my best!"
Probably a bit too hard..... he thought, looking around. There was an alley way he might be able to run to. He felt bad trying to beat on a woman he just disappointed. Maybe I should stop trying to stick my dick in whatever crazy girl crosses my path.
-
Orianna
Her hands came together, clasped as if in prayer. "Preparations have been made in case of such a thing. In this case, my orders shall endure past the death of my master's current form. His designs, and thus his usage of myself, shall persist."
-
Jeanne
The blonde looked over the playing field and noticed a few details that Joe had left out in his explanation. So she skipped over to him as Sakura took her turn with the ball. "What if you score from behind the line in the middle?" She asked him with apparent curiosity.
"More importantly, where you trying to show off in front of Sakura by taking her here?"
Joe
Joe couldn't help but scratch his head at Jeanne's inquiry. Wow... Its like shes never even heard of this game...
"Uhh, its still three points," he said, trying his best not to sound condescending. "Thats more for separating half and full court games and fighting for the ball."
He ended up smiling at her second question however, a big stupid grin enveloping his face. It was pretty obvious he was thinking something specific. "Ha no, I didn't bring her here to show off, I brought her here to get her out of her comfort zone! After all, thats how I met you guys..." the last part of that sentince almost sounded a little regretfull, his voice being drained of all excitement as it trailed off at the end.
-
Valerie von Vincke
She allowed herself a pleased little sound at this Saber woman's deference, despite knowing it for the polite front that it was. Valerie could tell she was actually quite skilled based on her own experience, and had to respect that. The vampire tapped a finger against her left elbow in consideration. "I accept your offer of guidance, Saber. Thank you."
Then they were seated in a spacious, albeit... ugh, cluttered space that distracted her even now with a constant flicking about of her eyes. She had to take an account of everything now. How vexing. Then there was the Grigori woman's question, and she scarcely had to consider her own response as she forced her eyes to focus on her's. "I am willing to share at least a basic overview if all of you would do the same."
Immediately her dark majesty was beginning its slow and nigh-imperceptible encroachment. It was a reflex, rather than intent, to give herself an edge here as outnumbered as she was.
-
Costin
"Boooring. Jeez, and there I was getting my hopes up for you." She sighed and drooped her shoulders. Despite her negative look, she felt good enough about her little hypothesis being confirmed, but it looked like she wouldn't get much from poking further. Slow and steady wins the race.
She returned a genuine smile and patted her shoulder. "Well, its fine. I just wanted to let you know, even if you don't care about yourself, someone somewhere does. Even tools need to find some happiness in their lives, so don't give up whatever you think you're doing. Okay?"
-
Raikou
Son of a bitch, this was the most rotten occasion for his instinct to have been right after all. And just like that, despite his want to grind his teeth in frustration, his sympathy was forgotten.
In a heartbeat, his hand grasped the limb that had a hold of the wait, and he drew his black blade with the other. A deadly whistle cooled in the air as he glared at her through his sunglasses, aiming his sword at her throat.
"If you get up to this shit often, then I know why you can't get a date."
-
Sera
Sera spit on the blade threatening her throat and rolled her purple eyes. "See?" she said, her lips inverting into a bitter frown. Gone was the shy Sera from before. All that remained was an icy voice, flirting with the prospect of death. "Now that something is upsetting your world view, i'm a freak. What do you even know about death?"
The man was paralyzed, staring at the ghostly hand frozen in the air.
-
Raikou
Her words made his brow furrow like the texture of an old tree's bark, his eyes alight with something undescribable for a moment. Don't fucking give him that. The sounds of exasperation and panic spreading around them in the establishment went unheeded.
His heart pumped supernatural power through his body, and with a blur even to the senses of most freaks he fought, his upper body rushed over the table and smashed his skull into hers with a dull crash.
"Fucktard," Raikou stumbled back head-first, blood pouring from the forehead. He righted himself and his pupils shone even through his lenses, boring holes in her face. "You're just acting like a psycho. Don't blame your fucking body for it."
-
Orianna
She paused for a moment. Then she laughed. It was a giggle bursting into full blown laughter for a moment. It took Orianna several moments to stop. "You-- you are an incredibly foolish experiment. The only person who should do something remotely similar to caring for me is my master. I know myself quite well." There was no need to say anything more. Her joy was service, her happiness purpose, it was simply what a doll did.
-
Aurelia
She had a small laugh at that. "I've never thought of it as strange at all. Everything else can be made with mana, so that makes control over mana the most important thing for people. That people want things other than that is as strange to me as a mana based currency is for them I imagine."
Pavarti
"Can you tell me more about your world? It sounds like a fascinating place." The purple haired girl said with a smile. "We should look for a place for us to stay, I'd love to cook you a warm hot meal. It sounds like you need one."
-
Neptune
This was getting pretty scandalous, being held and touched like this by a man, who wasn't even one of her citizens! Oh the shock they'd all be in if this was seen back at home, but there was no one here from there to see this. So in the end it didn't really matter, it wasn't like she had anythign against it, quite the opposite in fact. The goddess was making some rather satisfied sounds right now.
"MHmmmm Lorry..... If there's any strong magical presence that would prolly be our best bet for starters. We can see from there, and even if it doesn't really work our way they'll know te right way for sure!" It was faultless logic worthy of a true CPU.
-
Costin
"And you should respect your elders, hmph!" SHe crossed her arms, pouting before giving the doll a mercilessly irritated cheek tug that might've ripped the face off an ordinary man, but was more of an affectionate gesture in this context than anything. Like an elder brother or something.
"Say, I got an idea. The guys outside are probably getting all sorts of funny ideas by now. How about we-" She was whispering the whole time, but then approached the doll's ear to tell her something, like a secret ploy.
It was a truly scandalous, horrid idea. The sort of idea that genuinely lacked any sort of standards. Which is why it could've only come from Costin.
-
Aurelia
"Oh, well there's so much to talk about! I managed a four hour lecture for weeks just on the basic applications of the mana sigil system to the city-state! There's so much to talk about but you're right, we need to find a place to stay. Maybe some house for the poor? I don't see any way for us to acquire fund..." She took a moment to think, trying to consider how they might go about doing this.
-
Sera
Sera dropped the man, blood tainting her bangs and dripping down her forehead as her body flung back along with her chair. She could feel a shock run through her back the second she hit the floor. She wasn't used to fighting people directly like that. Usually, she played her game, making sure to make the kill only once she was sure they stood no chance. As such, she wasn't prepared to dodge him. Her pupil's shimmered, almost like she wanted to cry.
"Stupid!" she wailed. "Y-your contradicting yourself! This isn't my body! This is what I want! Your just the same as the rest of them. You don't understand anything."
Medaka
Medaka nodded and said, "Vary well. I will work on the widow while you are gone. Truthfully, it will only take me about 15 to 20 minutes but I suppose I can train until you get back."
-
Raiko
A rumble of aggression slipped out of the hybrid's throat, and he jumped the table, pulling his blade back to grab Sera by the collar as his boots thumped on the cracked wood. Raikou pulled her up, to face the gleaming fangs and contorted glare of his glacial expression.
"Don't give me that shit. If you want to kill people for the hell of it, you could be the best healer in the world and you'd still be a psycho."
-
Jeanne
The blonde looked over the playing field and noticed a few details that Joe had left out in his explanation. So she skipped over to him as Sakura took her turn with the ball. "What if you score from behind the line in the middle?" She asked him with apparent curiosity.
"More importantly, where you trying to show off in front of Sakura by taking her here?"
Joe
Joe couldn't help but scratch his head at Jeanne's inquiry. Wow... Its like shes never even heard of this game...
"Uhh, its still three points," he said, trying his best not to sound condescending. "Thats more for separating half and full court games and fighting for the ball."
He ended up smiling at her second question however, a big stupid grin enveloping his face. It was pretty obvious he was thinking something specific. "Ha no, I didn't bring her here to show off, I brought her here to get her out of her comfort zone! After all, thats how I met you guys..." the last part of that sentince almost sounded a little regretfull, his voice being drained of all excitement as it trailed off at the end.
Sakura Matou
"Oh, I see. That was a good observation, Jeanne." Sakura continued looking at the court as Joe continued speaking, looking away to hide her blush. "So maybe I shouldn't use the giants and we should find outer team members, if that's what we were doing." Sakura wasn't sure about talking to random new people. Seemed dangerous. Sakura took the ball and after aiming for a bit, tossed it at the basket. It bounced off the top and hit the ground.
-
Sera
"Ack!" she yelped, her clothes chocking her as she was thrust upward. She actually didn't mind being treated like this, so long as she didn't die. Besides, he didn't look too bad with those fangs and that stare.
"I am," she said, shuttering in fear. "I am even better than the best healer. Life and death are just states of being. That is what I was trying to show you."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura smiled back at the girl.
"Really?" she asked, her childhood making her still unused to praise from anyone other than her kind-hearted Senpai. "Thank you! It was nothing, honestly, it's just how my magic works."
Shirou turned to her and smiled.
"Yes, but you trained hard to get that good at it", he said, kindly, praising her and shoring up her still-fragile confidence. "You deserve the credit."
Then he turned to the other girl.
"I can observe people from a long distance using my magic, it's my speciality, but I cannot listen to people from such a range, so your help would be much appreciated", he said.
"Hopefully Sakura's familiar will do the job, though, if you can't detect it then hopefully our target can't."
Sakura smiled again, glad that she could be useful to her beloved Senpai.
"Yes, I'll send it in now. I'll try to keep a bit of a distance this time, too, but we do need to move reasonably close because she's inside", Sakura said, sending the familiar on its way.
"As for getting closer, we should find a good vantage point. It will be hard to watch over her from a distance whilst she's inside, though...", the girl added.
-
Lorry
Oh wow. He didn't think she'd go for that. He meant, even for someone like him, that presence was so overwhelming it was nothing but trouble, he wasn't even sure if sending scouts over there was a sound idea in the first place.
But there was a saying that went: Great men are made of terrible ideas! Besides, he'd probably bump into whatever was causing that surge of mana, or whatever. Maybe it was a secret artefact or treasure! Or maybe a deadly trap. Either way, it'd probably be fun.
"Woah, that's a great idea! Just gimme a sec though." He snapped his fingers in approval, only to slip away and dash to the corner of his ship. He opened a barrel and scrambled through its contents, revealing a literal pile of bones he was sorting through one by one, sometimes even sizing and trying them like puzzle pieces before throwing them away.
"Mhhh, lessee..." He mumbled while trying to see if a humerus was about the right proportion.
-
Rider
Rider continued to moan with pleasure, the vines molesting her as she watched the show unfold in front of her. The thorns ripping into her pussy disappeared but, in compensation, the changeling began to violently shake her tormented breasts, causing her to let out pained moans as she addressed her once more.
"I..I'm a little tied up right now, you know", she responded to Emily's question, panting louder and louder as she approached her peak..
Before she could reach it, though, the Empress got there, orgasming loudly and spraying her juices all over the bound Rider. The humiliation of it, added to the pleasure she'd already felt, sent her over the edge, and she too orgasmed, letting out a loud, long moan of pleasure as she did.
-
Jeanne
Sakura's shot while closer than her own had been, appeared even more disappointing to look at. It was probably because she had been so close but been robbed victory at the last moment. Her master did look really embarassed thugh, turning away from them to hide what must be a blush.
"I'd say you succeded in that but.... Isn't there something you're forgetting?....." She gave a pause for drama's and then continued. ".... How were you planning on putting me out of my comfort zone?" She moved closer and flicked his forehead lightly. "I just can't wait for it."
-
Joe
Joe sighed and said, "Well its a bit anticlimactic, but its a better shot than Jeanne. But yeah that was the plan. Your a cute girl, so we shouldn't have any problems recruiting some boys to join our team."
Besides, I've never played a game of pickup in a rec center, let alone with strangers... he thought. It would have been even easier if they had done it in his neighborhood where he sort of knew people, but here it was a lot scarier. He couldn't help but deliberately eye her outfit, lowering his eyes in a hallow attempt at being stern. "See? This is why I wanted you to wear something else," he said walking over to grab the ball. He turned around, dribbling the ball a few times just to get warmed up a little. "Being cute is good, but we don't want them to think your easy, unless you are feeling confident."
Correction. He didn't want someone smoother than him taking Sakura's attention. Especially with how much she seemed to be getting off to flirting with him. That could be bad with strangers. Besides, Jeanne wasn't too far off. He wasn't trying to show off with the game, but he was absolutely trying to show off with his charisma. A positive attitude and good social skills were all he really had over her. He wasn't sure about Jeanne though. He wasn't sure if the confidence came from her power or charisma. Maybe it was both.
Turning to Jeanne, he ended up shaking his head at her over dramatic teasing, walking towards her with a confident stride and a steady dribble. She gave his forehead a quick flick, making him drop the ball. It rolled over towards Sakura but stopped in the middle of the distance between the two. "Cmon Jeanne, we both know I didn't plan on you showing up," he said, walking over to the ball and bending over to pick it up. As his body rose, a modest grin formed on his face. "But I think kicking your ass would be a good start."
I probably should feel bad for competing with a girl who doesn't seem like she has even heard on this game, but to hell with that! Competing with her got my apartment blown up, so ill ride this to the end!
-
Anastasia
"Just train somewhere outside, okay? You're probably the kind of person who doesn't know their strength." The wizard chided her companion before going out to shop for stuff she needed. She would need elements and substances keyed to each aspect of magic. Preferably not dangerous, but with Medaka's recovery capabilities it didn't matter that much. She'd just go for most optimal combination to prepare those tests. Such ingredients were best found in small stores rather than large outlets.
-
Aurelia
"Oh, well there's so much to talk about! I managed a four hour lecture for weeks just on the basic applications of the mana sigil system to the city-state! There's so much to talk about but you're right, we need to find a place to stay. Maybe some house for the poor? I don't see any way for us to acquire fund..." She took a moment to think, trying to consider how they might go about doing this.
Parvati
"I'm sure we'll be able to find something. I'll be fine just subsisting off your mana, so don't worry about me." The purple haired girl said as she evaporated into spiritrons. Parvati was looking around for any sort of place they could hole up in for rapidly approaching night. "I'll go scout around for you, Master."
"It sounds like you love magic. Maybe you could lecture me on it, I know a thing or two about it myself!" The girl wasn't terribly interested in it, but if her master was such a nerd about it, she'd be happy to support her in her endeavor.
-
Fran
A young girl made her way down the streets of the Nexus, oblivious to the dangers of the Nexus at night. She was enjoying the freedoms being here gave. Here, nobody would tell her to eat her grains, nobody told her to go to bed at a reasonable hour, and she could do the work of a real hero here! It was almost like she wasn't in training anymore!
Well, not really, but it was nice in a way. All the random enemies were laughably easy.
"It's strange the animals aren't carrying gold, though..." Fran remarked to herself. What was up with that?
-
Joe
Joe sighed and said, "Well its a bit anticlimactic, but its a better shot than Jeanne. But yeah that was the plan. Your a cute girl, so we shouldn't have any problems recruiting some boys to join our team."
Besides, I've never played a game of pickup in a rec center, let alone with strangers... he thought. It would have been even easier if they had done it in his neighborhood where he sort of knew people, but here it was a lot scarier. He couldn't help but deliberately eye her outfit, lowering his eyes in a hallow attempt at being stern. "See? This is why I wanted you to wear something else," he said walking over to grab the ball. He turned around, dribbling the ball a few times just to get warmed up a little. "Being cute is good, but we don't want them to think your easy, unless you are feeling confident."
Correction. He didn't want someone smoother than him taking Sakura's attention. Especially with how much she seemed to be getting off to flirting with him. That could be bad with strangers. Besides, Jeanne wasn't too far off. He wasn't trying to show off with the game, but he was absolutely trying to show off with his charisma. A positive attitude and good social skills were all he really had over her. He wasn't sure about Jeanne though. He wasn't sure if the confidence came from her power or charisma. Maybe it was both.
Turning to Jeanne, he ended up shaking his head at her over dramatic teasing, walking towards her with a confident stride and a steady dribble. She gave his forehead a quick flick, making him drop the ball. It rolled over towards Sakura but stopped in the middle of the distance between the two. "Cmon Jeanne, we both know I didn't plan on you showing up," he said, walking over to the ball and bending over to pick it up. As his body rose, a modest grin formed on his face. "But I think kicking your ass would be a good start."
I probably should feel bad for competing with a girl who doesn't seem like she has even heard on this game, but to hell with that! Competing with her got my apartment blown up, so ill ride this to the end!
Sakura Matou
"I'm-I'm f-fine. Don't worry about me." Sakura protested his obviously fake attempt to make her dress herself more. "You don't have to worry about it." Sakura nonetheless pulled out a tank top and threw that on over her bra. Being out and talking to people in essentially underwear was just too much for her. She wasn't showing off to them, she was showing off to Joe. She eyed Jeanne, waiting to see how her servant would respond to this provocation. She was really impressed with him, not being intimidated by her at all.
-
Orianna
And she gave the other girl a simple, blunt response. "No. That is an faulty method that does not guarantee quality and wastes time. Their use should be found out beforehand. Then we can use any methods I deem fit to retrieve them."
-
Costin
The vampire flapped her hand and imitated her lip movements condescendingly while she talked. Jeez, what a bore. Just how was she supposed to make pocket change? Well, she could do it herself, yes, but she tended to lose control and all. It made things messy, and super awkward. Besides, why should she do all the work? Her plan was very sound, and probably better than whatever that numb skull could think of. As a really wise man said once, there is nothing like a sewer orgy.
Well, yes, okay. Maybe it would be more subtle to just infect someone the normal fashion. She was a dead apostle, this sort of thing was simple walk in the park when it concerned her, and that's why it was boring. Whoever said not to toy with your food was a dumbass, you need some excitement in your life to keep going.
But she was so stubborn. Hmph. She'd need help for this one. "Fiiiine. Jeez, you know what, I think I liked the other doll better. At least he knew how to have some fun. You suck at this Ori." She crossed her arms and pouted. But in a sudden, her pout turned into a sly understanding smile.
"Ahhh, I see. Of course, of course! I getcha, I getcha. Sorry, hehe, I should've considered your feelings for a second there." Despite what should sound like a genuine apology, her tone and posture sounded like anything but that, almost like she figured something out and was mocking Orianna for it.
-
Sigurd
The former hero king sat on the cardboard remains of his box, eyes closed with a deep frown. While he was out scavenging for food, some asshole trampled on it or something. In the end, he didn't even find anything edible and thus returned to his "home" with less than nothing. But just as he accepted his fate, something caught his attention.
The wonderful smell of bacon.
He opened his eyes, only to see a girl passing by without a care in the world. It was strange too, especially considering how bad the crime got here at night. A small drop of altruism spread across his body, filling his heart with the need to protect that girl. Meanwhile, the desperate man inside of him craved breakfest and would do anything to obtain it. In both cases, his next course of action was clear.
"Ma'am!" he shouted, waving frantically as he shot up. He ran after the little girl, knowing he would look a bit strange. "I need to tell you something important. Hear me out young lady!"
-
Sigurd
The former hero king sat on the cardboard remains of his box, eyes closed with a deep frown. While he was out scavenging for food, some asshole trampled on it or something. In the end, he didn't even find anything edible and thus returned to his "home" with less than nothing. But just as he accepted his fate, something caught his attention.
The wonderful smell of bacon.
He opened his eyes, only to see a girl passing by without a care in the world. It was strange too, especially considering how bad the crime got here at night. A small drop of altruism spread across his body, filling his heart with the need to protect that girl. Meanwhile, the desperate man inside of him craved breakfest and would do anything to obtain it. In both cases, his next course of action was clear.
"Ma'am!" he shouted, waving frantically as he shot up. He ran after the little girl, knowing he would look a bit strange. "I need to tell you something important. Hear me out young lady!"
Fran
Great. Some crazy looking bearded homeless guy was running up to talk to her. She reached for her spear just in case he tried to molest her or something. "What do you want?" She asked him cautiously. It could be a trick.
-
Sigurd
It probably not a good idea to ask her about the bacon straight away. So instead he said, "Its dangerous to be out here at this time. You should not walk around so carelessly. It is a good way to get robbed. When you walk, make sure that it appears you have a clear purpose for being where you are, or you will seem to be some hapless tourist."
-
Sigurd
It probably not a good idea to ask her about the bacon straight away. So instead he said, "Its dangerous to be out here at this time. You should not walk around so carelessly. It is a good way to get robbed. When you walk, make sure that it appears you have a clear purpose for being where you are, or you will seem to be some hapless tourist."
Fran
Fran readied her spear and leveled it towards the crazy bearded hobo. "Everyone knows its dangerous, I'm strong enough that I can protect myself, don't worry. And pardon me for saying this, but your appearance isn't exactly stunning. You look just about right for a robber."
-
Saber
Why did she even bother with these two? The blond servant had to hold back any signs of displeaure from showing after hearing Grigori's thoughtless question, it sounded she wanted to squeeze all the knowledge of the Baroness. While she dd applaud the intention, her way of going about it left much to be desired. Such bluntness had no place in the courts of the high and mighty.
A small smile was all the blond woman supplied to the sudden strange feeling.
"Lady Valerie, let's not put a damper on things now. I'm sure there are many mutually beneficial gains for this, extending far beyond some mere exchanging of knowledge. But only if we keep things in their proper place."
-
Molly
"How disappointing."
With that simple statement the maid turned around and walked away. The fool wasn't even worth playing with. She thought she had found something interesting for once but she had been wrong... that angered her. It grew like a steaming puddle deep down, it grew within her as she left him alone.
She would have to satisfy herself with something else.
-
Sera
"Ack!" she yelped, her clothes chocking her as she was thrust upward. She actually didn't mind being treated like this, so long as she didn't die. Besides, he didn't look too bad with those fangs and that stare.
"I am," she said, shuttering in fear. "I am even better than the best healer. Life and death are just states of being. That is what I was trying to show you."
Raikou
The hybrid clicked his tongue and dropped her, leaving her fearful visage lost for a target. So existing as a wraith was no different from living? Was that why specters seemed to hide behind her silhoette, and what she wanted to prove in that interrupted moment of threat?
"States of being my ass," he scathingly commented, looking for the victim of her sudden mania, and turning to find him painfully whimpering on the ground. Raikou disregarded the sparks and fear flaring in the room, as well as the anxious person who ran in to hold the injured man, and stepped closer. "Life is not easily given, and death can't just be exchanged for it."
The words echoed behind him for Sera, and then hallow brilliance filled the bar. Raikou's wings unfurled into thin air, radiating power that could both heal and sear.
-
Sigurd
"Please do not hurt this frail old man," he said, holding his hands up in surrender. "It appears we have both misjudged each other based on appearances. Besides, despite your words, you are not afraid are you?"
His nose twitched as he took in another whiff of bacon. It was like her sweat was made from the leftover cooking oil that came from the bacon. But that can't be right. Did she just stuff her clothes with the stuff?!
Sera
Sera let out a sigh, her breath suddenly becoming so cold that the spirit leaving her body was visible for a moment. The soul shot next to the man, growing in shape until it resembled a boy in his mid teens. He stood behind Sera, his naive eyes almost shimmering with worry. He had black hair, a clean face and dressed pretty casually. His clothes were nothing special, a T shirt and a pair of jeans.
"Sir! Please let me help," he said, placing his hand on Ray's shoulder.
Meanwhile, Sera ignored Ray's words, allowing her dismissive gaze to express her disappointment in him. He didn't believe her, allowing his own biased world view to infest his actions with hypocrisy.
-
Raikou
His teeth gnashed audiably against each other, and he slapped the hand of the boy off his shoulder. "I don't know you," he said, dismissing them and walking forward another step. The waiter holding her wounded coworker cried hesitantly, "W-wait!"
"Relax," Raikou sighed and faintly raised a smile. Light extended from his wings, pouring over them, and despite its aggressive aura, its weight was a comforting one. The man's wounded flesh and skin knitted itself together from the gashes as splinters fell off, in an instant restoring him and clearing the pain throbbing in his skull.
He let out a clearing groan and blinked in recognition, looking up at the punk-looking man who had seemingly healed them. "Wha...thank you?"
Raikou shrugged, letting the guy's partner fuss over him as the tension in the bar slightly subdued. His wings closed, disappearing along with the crimson pall they had cast, and dangerous eyes darted back to Sera.
-
Sigurd
"Please do not hurt this frail old man," he said, holding his hands up in surrender. "It appears we have both misjudged each other based on appearances. Besides, despite your words, you are not afraid are you?"
His nose twitched as he took in another whiff of bacon. It was like her sweet was made from the leftover cooking oil that came from the bacon. But that can't be right. Did she just stuff her clothes with the stuff?!
Fran
Fran didn't lower her spear. She didn't like the way this guy was talking. It sounded really off. She couldn't quite place it. "What are you bothering me for, then? Are you hungry or something?" Fran used her powers to create a big pile of bacon and eggs behind him.
-
Olga Marie
Marie could feel the tension going up in the room they'd retired to. Grigori's question had been far too to the point, Valerie seemed to have gotten desperately uncomfortable for some reason, and was furtively glancing around. Olga stood up to break the atmosphere. "Lady Valerie, would you like anything to eat or drink? If there's anything bothering you I'll make sure to deal with it in a heartbeat." She didn't particularly want to give away her secrets to a vampire, anyway. Especially one she didn't know.
-
Sigurd
Oh god.
A literal pile of bacon and eggs appeared behind him, as if gifted by the gods. If she had done that to him before they started talking, he would have rushed the food without a second thought. However, experience was his greatest adviser and he knew this was a trap.
"I am," he answered honestly, still holding his hand where she could see them. "Although, I am more curious than anything. You must be either amazingly strong or insanely naive to wander back here, much less be so calm when confronting a scary old man like myself. But putting my own personal assumptions aside, are you hiding food under your clothes?"
In a way he already knew the answer. This woman must have power over food or something, perhaps similar to that one weird dream he had when he passed out hungry, of a woman taking the form of his dead wife, using magic to create all of his favorite foods.
Medaka
"Don't worry," she said with a bright reassuring smile. "I won't break anything else. I'll be sure to train outside."
It didn't take long for Medaka to finish the window. After all, she had learned how to do these sorts of things when she was vary young. So she sat there, looking at the window from outside, checking for anything she had missed.
Sera
"Yes, but thats because im dead," the boy said, watching the miracle of healing unfold before him. He stood there and let the weight of his words sink in. In the meantime, Sera silently stared back at Ray, her frown slowly morphing into a weak pout. She crossed her arms and began tapping her toe, as if she was impatiently waiting for something to happen. Neither of them seemed to care about what was going on in the bar.
-
Sigurd
Oh god.
A literal pile of bacon and eggs appeared behind him, as if gifted by the gods. If she had done that to him before they started talking, he would have rushed the food without a second thought. However, experience was his greatest adviser and he knew this was a trap.
"I am," he answered honestly, still holding his hand where she could see them. "Although, I am more curious than anything. You must be either amazingly strong or insanely naive to wander back here, much less be so calm when confronting a scary old man like myself. But putting my own personal assumptions aside, are you hiding food under your clothes?"
In a way he already knew the answer. This woman must have power over food or something, perhaps similar to that one weird dream he had when he passed out hungry, of a woman taking the form of his dead wife, using magic to create all of his favorite foods.
Medaka
It didn't take long for Medaka to finish the window. After all, she had learned how to do these sorts of things when she was vary young. So she sat there, looking at the window from outside, checking for anything she had missed.
Sera
"Yes, but thats because im dead," the boy said, watching the miracle of healing unfold before him. He stood there and let the weight of his words sink in. In the meantime, Sera silently stared back at Ray, her frown slowly morphing into a weak pout. She crossed her arms and began tapping her toe, as if she was impatiently waiting for something to happen. Neither of them seemed to care about what was going on in the bar.
Fran
Fran's face soured. "Don't make weird assumptions about people. Of course I don't do weird stuff like that. It's because of how I smell, isn't it!" The young girl scowled at him. She lowered her spear a bit though.
-
Medaka
It didn't take long for Medaka to finish the window. After all, she had learned how to do these sorts of things when she was vary young. So she sat there, looking at the window from outside, checking for anything she had missed.
Adrienne
Adrienne was out walking through the area, making her rounds through the streets, trying to familiarize herself with the area. She spotted Medaka sitting outside looking at a window and was immediately made aware of her strangely... distractingly obvious air of authority and superiority, yet there she was, just sitting on the ground outside, doing nothing remotely intimidating (yet). Also why is she just sitting there? Well, it looks like it's time to find out.
Adrienne walked over to Medaka, and cheerily asked, "So, what's going on over here?" as she simultaneously took a seat on the ground next to her, about two strides away so as not to invade her personal space.
-
Neptune
"Why don't you just crank it in?"
A familiar voice called out from behind the skeleton that was picking a bone..... from the barrel. It was Neptune of course, who appeared to be highly amused at his conundrum. It wasn't every day you saw a skeleton loot a barrel for spare limbs, this would count as a first even for her, and she had seen a lot of strange stuff.
-
Jeanne
"Oh so you want to face me." Her face lit up as if she had realized something funny, something very funny to her but not so much for poor Joe. "Am I correct to assume you are free to move however you like while defending? Since you never mentioned any specific rules for that."
She then gave him her brightest smile. "I will look forward to it, last time you were truly wonderful to look at Joe." She didn't rise to the provocation in the slightest, instead encouraging him on to do his best, no better than his best. "We can do it now, why don't you try and score over there...." She motioned towards the one to their left. "...And I'll defend it."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Alright, I'll keep that in mind." She noticed the girl's modesty. Was it lack of confidence or low self-esteem or she was genuinely that humble about her own abilities? Anyway, it was auspicious that she didn't fall into hubris that many practicioners of magic and sorcery displayed. And she had a husband or boyfriend at her side who supported emotionally her. So yeah, she wasn't worried about the couple's attitude.
"If we don't find a good place to observe them, I know some tricks that maybe could let us observe closer. It'd take some time and the method is not as secure as your familiar. In some way, at least. It'd hinge on whether our 'prey' would think that cockroach or rat spirits are beneath her notice. But that's out of question if she's too paranoid or goes out of her way to kill weaker beings like them." She explained the more risky alternative they had. "I personally think we should stick to the current plan as much as we can unless we run into complications."
As for the vantage point... "Hmmmm." The shifter used her Gift to enhance her vision and look for a good place. "Do you think that's a good place too, sir?" She adressed Shirou as she pointed at what she found after few moments of observation.
-
Joe
Oh I don't think I like that look, he thought as his grin wavered and Jeanne's confidence rose.
He paused, thinking about how he should answer the question. Then, he gave her a "Yeah.... if you don't have the ball you can move freely. But if stealing the ball results in an attack on the person, that is considered a foul."
Strangely enough, Jeanne didn't come off as super competitive, even as she challenged him to get passed her. Well, she did but almost like a coach or trainer trying to spur on their student. But then again, maybe it was her disarmingly warm smile that stirred something within him, completely changing the context of her challenge. He would help Sakura recruit teammates in a second, after this was settled.
"Uhhh thanks," he said, unsure of how to take the compliment. There was still a warm feeling he got from her words and her smile. "I don't mind helping you practice, but this won't count towards anything. The actual game is where we will settle things."
Instead of letting her respond, he immediately tried to rush past her, his increased dribbling pace signaling his intent. He was actually slightly slower since he had to worry about maintaining his ball control but hopefully catching her by surprise would be enough to pass her.
Medaka
"Hmm?" Medaka asked turning her head towards an unfamiliar voice.
It was a boy who appeared to be in his late teens to early 20s. He was a bit of a baby face, but it was the kind of younger look that made him appear cute. She got on her hands and knees, closing the distance between the two. Of course, from this angle, it would be easy to see her massive J cup sized breasts swaying back and forth as her shoulders and back contracted. "There is no need to be so shy," she said, looking up at him with a smile. "I am merely fixing a window that I broke. May I ask who you are?"
-
Adrienne
Distractingly Intimdating Aura and Immunity to Back Pain. Strange combination indeed, though 'strange' had lost all meaning a long time ago. Adrienne couldn't quite place Medaka's age; her appearance seemed to differ from her mannerisms. This only served to further fuel her own curiosity.
Adrienne met Medaka's proximity with a calm smirk, not breaking eye contact for a moment. "My name is Adrienne." Spoken aloud, her name sounded like a strangely cadenced version of 'Adrian.' "And your name is...?"
-
Emily
As both the lavender-head and the emperor came, Emily couldn't help a small smile, for they were just getting started. The strange scene continued on, the redhead finding new ways to pleasure the two, catering to each of their tastes. Rider was hurt and degraded like the wanton fucktoy she wanted to be, just as Nero was exhibited in increasingly lurid ways, every appealing inch of the busty blonde put on display for Emily's and Rider's to appreciate. Well, insofar as the latter was able to appreciate the sight writhing in pain and humiliation as she was. The redhead had had plenty of fun making her cum over and over, each one drawing more attention to just how much of a glutton she was for pain and punishment. Even when she'd been forbidden from release, it seemed like she wasn't even trying to hold back her orgasms.
Of course, Nero was just as delightful to play with, in a different way from Rider. The blonde wanted to be seen, wanted to be appreciated, so the redhead did just that, running lips and teeth and tongue and fingers over every inch of the emperor, vines filling her in all sorts of ways when Emily's fingers weren't. The blonde went to the edge of running herself ragged and past without any hesitation, even that seemingly boundless energy that pouring forth from her eventually slowing to a slow drip, sweet little gasps and moans the only real reaction Nero was able to muster anymore.
Eventually, the redhead stood over the two, gasping and writhing in puddles of their own juices, vines finally slipping back into the floor as she looked over them. With all that was said and done, Emily was...disappointed. Thoroughly disappointed. While fulfilling the desires of others was its own reward, as evidenced by the beautiful sight before her, neither of them had been able to satisfy the redhead's own needs, leaving her feeling quite wanting, to say the least.
"...Really, is that all?" Emily muttered under her breath, moving off to get dressed again, retrieving a plastic bag from her shopping bag and dumping the sweat and cum-slicked one-piece in before tying it off, and looking back at the two, "Pathetic."
After that, the day went by almost entirely as planned, aside from the time lost on the morning's shopping. With her on-call hours over and done with, Emily found herself at one of the many clubs scattered around the Nexus, in a thin sweater that practically clung to her like a second skin and jeans that were only a little less snug, accentuating every curve on the redhead's body as she sat at the bar, nursing a drink as she looked around from the VIP lounge that she'd so "convincingly" asked the doorman to let her into.
What was it that had drawn her to this club? Perhaps the entertainment? Twins with tight curves, gossamer wings, and inviting smiles both literally and figuratively flying up and down the poles. Maybe. Maybe it was the bartender, handsome, dark-skinned, broad-shouldered, impeccably well-mannered, and with a wonderful baritone that she was sure she'd enjoy hearing in a more intimate setting. Or perhaps the fact that the music wasn't the kind that grated on the ears and the senses. Whatever it was, the redhead was sure she'd be visiting this place again later on.
-
Engetsu
"..." The demonic sword was not sure how to answer to this. He understood what she meant, and agreed with her. He should have known better, that was certain, but even knowing the truth didn't spare him from the emotions he just felt. And the truth was, he didn't know how to feel about all this, there was no way his centuries of life could have prepared him for this.
"I feel a little uneasy. I think..." He said meekly, but then hesitated. No, that came out wrong, it was almost shameful, and it wasn't what he wanted to say in the first place. But what did he want to say in this case?
Even if he knew, it might just make it even harder to say it. Instead, he opted for the easy way out.
"I should rest. Don't worry, I will be there if you need me."
-
Aurelia
She nodded at that idea. It seemed the smartest thing to do, after all. "Well, that depends on the type of magecraft you focus on. First off there's the fundamentals, the arcanologists and their forays into the basic nature of mana. They created the basic spell, mote, as a sort of general measure of mana and efficiency. We measure reserves with it, determine the maximum efficiency of spells based on it, and things like that."
Grigori
How tiresome. This was exactly what she had been talking about. Clinging to minor things such as the basics of one's magic would continue to forestall overall progress. In fact, she wasn't even sure of the other woman's quality as a magic user. Better than fodder was the only qualifier she had right now.
"I apologize for putting you on the spot in such a manner, Lady Valerie. Allow me to make it up to you." There was a slight swell of magic as information took form, the basics of her vast mystical knowledge being distilled into a flat screen of text. It was about as descriptive as saying that, for example, she had necromancy and could raise bodies. Nevertheless, it was at least something. A lot of something consider Grigori's own vast amounts of knowledge.
It floated over to the noble woman, slightly bobbing through the air. Honestly, this was one of the major problems with working with other mages. They hoarded and clung to the basics of their magic as if she could develop a counter based solely off a bunch of pretty words and vague descriptors.
Orianna
She blinked at the wording. Then closed her eyes and sighed again. "It is not a matter of feelings. It is about fulfilling the objective in a manner that would aid my master the most. I am no stranger to sexual encounters. This body had to be modified several times in order for such a thing to be possible, but it is possible. The only thing of concern was that your idea was terrible."
-
Sigurd
Even though she lowered the spear a bit, he kept his hands up high. "I apologize," he said. "I am merely trying to explain my curiosity." He paused for a second, his heart sinking into the depths of shame as he looked at the bacon and eggs then back at the girl. "Y-yes that is a big part of it."
He didn't have to be an empath to realize she was annoyed at him. Fighting expands too much energy, especially when hes this hungry, so he would rather not fight.
-
Marcus
Marcus simply stood there, unable to completely process what had just happened. He just watched as the beautiful maid left him, her gaze turning away and her body following along with it. She didn't care about him anymore. Whatever burst of passion that kept her interested in him was gone. However, he was sure that was the only thing keeping her from trying to choke him again but it felt like an even greater loss than that. She wasn't trying to kill him or fuck him. She just didn't care.
"Yeah I really am," he said, putting his hands in his pocket and turning in the opposite direction.
-
Lucy
"Well, it's been fun, Liz." A Messenger popped out of her back as she got off the other girl. "If you wanna talk just gimme a call with that bunny! We can gossip and everything real easy like that, and I'm sure I'll have a ton to talk about once I get back to work."
Then she just gave the succubus a wave and made her way out of the ruined cafe.
-
Medaka
"Adrienne huh?" she repeated, tilting her head slightly. Despite how the words came out, she was actually able to repeat his voice right down to his specific inflection. By this point, she had gotten dangerously close to his body. Her hanging breasts gently grazed his knees and her own curious eyes gently glanced at him from below. "My name is Medaka Kurokami. Tell me, what drew you to me?"
She was surprised he didn't react to her coming closer. Perhaps she had hung around Shinobu for too long, but it might be fun to play with him a little bit.
-
Costin
The vampire's eyes twisted inhumanely and she scoffed, almost incredulously. For a second, it was like the entire stall was filled with venom.
"Terrible? Probably! Okay, okay, I might have bs'd a little. But just thinking of that face of yours twisting up and being defiled makes my heart flutter with... um let's see. Elation... jubilation... adoration... fuck, just plain old joy will do just fine."
She drew closer to the doll again, this time slipping her leg between hers and rubbing herself against the doll, like she was no different than an a toy to the eyes of the mad vampire. She wrapped her arms around her neck and purred lovingly, reaching to the point it wasn't sure if she might go ahead and taste her or not.
"I really hate people like you, you know? Its almost like you're laughing at me, like you're somehow better than me. But it's fine, I forgive you. Because I love you."
She looked through the doll's blue eyes candidly, almost as if she enjoyed the reflection of their glassy hue more than the eyes themselves. But all of a sudden, her eyes narrowed and shifted into confusion.
"Wait... no. That can't be right. Why did I say that again? It's not like that'd make sense. This whole situation is so out of the blue... it makes me feel like i'm just a doll strung around by a writer's sick fate." She let go of the doll and tilted her head confusedly. Puzzlement? Or perhaps it was more akin to forgetfulness.
It was frightening, almost like witnessing some strange metamorphosis, or maybe a more correct metaphor would be a piece of code breaking itself in order to prevent a contradiction and reverting back to its initial state. You could compare it to a sick defense mechanism, the sort that induced more headaches to the one bearing the trauma than the ones nearby. As if to prove it, she held her forehead and tried supporting herself on the stall's wall, as if genuinely pained for a second.
"Right. I must be so hungry I can't quite think straight. Its not like you'd understand though, I don't think dolls do get hungry." She muttered to herself in a dead tone, only to shake all feeling off and revert to the dumb mutt she pretended to be.
"No matter! I'm bored, so let's go do something. Anything! Feel free to boss me around this time around, I don't even care." Costin finally cheered in her usual glee.
-
Valerie von Vincke
It was clear that this Grigori woman lacked much patience. How fortunate then that Olga Marie and Saber appeared to have manners more in line with their station. "Why yes, I do agree, Saber. But, far be it for me to deny my gracious host satisfaction for her curiosity." She released a put-upon sigh, resting a hand over her chest, and turned to Olga with a smile. "Thank you. I may perhaps take you up on that offer to sup later."
Well, there were far more direct ways for this trio to annihilate her if they so wished. This floating orb could hardly be dangerous... the vampire reached out to touch it, wrap it in the faint pyre light of her dark magic. And then it hit her - an understanding of the ridiculously holistic practices this woman, Grigori, held within her mind. Wards and summons and such, Valerie was familiar with. Necromancy, even, which reassured her that this Grigori woman at least would not persecute her for that part.
And yet it seemed... different. "... I see the Outer Realms hold multitudes of practices, indeed." Her smile widened, a bit more genuine now. "I suppose I can comfortably say, then, that I am primarily a necromancer."
-
Rikuyo
The violent warrior instead of seeking another opportunity for a brawl instead retreated to the outskirts of the city, planning to spend the time until the sunset on continuing some basic training. She could have easily killed some time bringing chaos to the city, but doing the same thing too much would get tiring in a while. She could follow whatever silly rules the tournament had in order to restrain herself. So for example she wouldn't blow up the ring until finals or if she ran into an enemy who would corner her. She would wear a mask of a 'good girl' for now. Yeah, she got to be patient or channel it in another way.
Absorbed in her psychopathic thoughts, she continued her training. For every tree or rock she hit, she imagined face of anyone she fought before. A sort of mental training that overlapped with physical one. Limbs snapped, bones broke, blood was spilt in her vivid and morbid imagination. Bodies were vaporized, malls were torched down, panicked civilians fled. Then she dabbed a pizza in a pool of blood. Getting carried away a bit, huh? Anyone who could take a peek into her mind would be probably revolted by what the imagined mayhem and chaos. And she wasn't bothered in slightest. Stalking, hunting and devouring was part of the core nature she inherited from her parents.
After destroying trees and rocks around, the red haired girl sat on the sole rock she spared. She still haven't changed since the fight with Ray. Her jeans were kinda worn by now, her shirt still sported a hole from getting stabbed by her opponent's sword. The wound healed by now, but still itched a bit.
"Huh, this should be interesting. My regeneration is kinda annoying sometimes when I want to be have some fun." She reflected on the past fight. She also was really hungry for a pizza. With any good sauce. Mmmm.
-
Bey
"Hey."
It was a voice that came from nowhere. The voice had no presence up until now, being unable to be found by mere instinct. As a creature of the night, Bey had a high affinity for making it extremely hard to find him. That, however, can be counterintuitive, as it just happened now. "Y'know.." The pale man finally decides to show himself, rising from behind a rather large rock he was using as shade for the sunlight. His eyes dart up and down Rikuyo's frame, taking a good, good look into the girl's appearance. "You don't come to someone's bedroom dressed like a stray bitch and wake them up, you damn brat!" The change in voice came as sudden. The albino's voice, previously being calm as a still sea with no emotion showing, suddenly exploded with overwhelming bloodlust. "Oh, you've got me going now. You better have an excuse, y'know. I haven't had fun in a really long time." The grim on his face is not the least subtle; almost like a wolf smirking down on its prey, it shows the vampire is as serious as can be.
-
Julius
The nobleman walked through the streets of the city, marveling at the scrap of the map he managed to uncover in a monster's hoard earlier. The map was written in a sort of cipher that it would take some time to uncover, but just a glean made him think that it possibly included some hints how to find other pieces of the map. After all it was 'torn' in a way that implied it wasn't a result of random damage, but a deliberate action. Anyway, he needed to find some kind of expert to assist his endeavor. He considered whom he could ask for help, but for now, he needed some rest.
Because of the fact that he didn't have much money left as he spent the recovered treasure for charitable purposes, he decided to visit a cheaper establishment. A pub, eh? He heard it's how inns were called in Great Britain. He could get some taste of the country's iconic beer, if a pub in this city indeed served British beer.
The gentleman seated himself and ordered a beer, glancing around in the currently empty pub. Not many clients at this hour? He could appreciate having someone to talk with.
-
Sakura and Shirou
"Well, if she can detect my familiar, I would expect that she could detect yours", Sakura replied in response to the girl's backup plan. "And I don't see why she'd ignore it just because it was an animal, if it had a magical signature."
Shirou, meanwhile, took a look at the location the girl had picked.
"Yes, that looks like it should be fine", he said. "Should we get going?"
"Yes, let's", Sakura responded. "My familiar should be in place soon."
-
Rikuyo
Oh, someone was hiding after all under a rock she seemed to miss. Before she could respond to the man's accusation, she was under the pressure of a wave of predatory intent. This didn't cow the girl in slightest. Anyone with her relentless drive was thrilled and agitated rather than intimidated by any show of bloodlust. As if she tried to match the albino bastard, she grinned viciously herself.
"Haha, brat? Yer some kind of hermit geezer if you call this place your bedroom. Naaahhh, I've got no excuse. Such word is not in my dictionary. I wander wherever my whim takes and loaf around whenever I want. Umm, huh?" The redhead interrupted her tangent once she sensed something odd in midst of the bloodlust. His presence was heavy, in a different way than her own one. Ah, well, no point of dwelling on that.
-
Bey
"Kehahaaha! You don't know what excuse means? You dumb or something, kid?" The laughter the albino man sounded came abruptly, as if he had heard a joke of the highest quality. "Y'know, even if you dress like a bum, thought you'd knew at least basic manners for your age. But maybe you really were too much of a dumbass to learn anything you were taught!" He raises his right hand to his chest, adjusts his glove and curls his fingers inward. "Don't worry. Uncle Bey is gonna teach you some proper manners. I'll make sure they're drilled into your head well enough." And, in that moment, an overwhelming power equaling to hundreds if not thousands of souls exploded. The sensation of the area suddenly felt much more cramped; as if an agglomerate of people just appeared out of nowhere. "First things first, state your name, kid. That's one of the rules of the battlefield."
It seems this is one you can't talk him out of. The albino bastard was ready to give her a beating.
-
Marcus
Goddamn it! That thought bounced back and forth through his mind like a never ending rally of tennis, pushed away by his will but always returning. In all honesty, this is what he always feared, this domino effect. First it was fights now its his skills in bed...
"Grah!" he yelled, kicking a wall, the pink aura around him fading just as he hit the brick. He yelled once again, this time looking up to see whatever dared block his kick. As his eyes met the worn down neon lights, he realized his kick lost to a goddamned bar. He took a deep breath, shrugged and walked inside.
The bar was pretty baron, especially for this hour. You would think people would just be getting off work, ready to meet up with their friends at a time like this. There was one man sitting alone with nothing but some alcohol to keep him company.
Once again shrugging at the scene before him, he casually strode towards the man at the bar, sitting down right next to him. "Yo," he said with a soft grin, giving the man a half assed wave.
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura looked back and forth between the two as she watched the rapidly escalating challenge unfold between them. She was pretty sure Jeanne was just going to use her speed to crush him or something. Sakura felt that this was rather unfair, a normal human going against a rather powerful servant. So Sakura stood on the sidelines, pouting at being left out.
-
Orianna
"Your mental instability is a weakness that can quickly turn you into a hindrance. Acquire focus. If not I will need to take time time to restrain you. Until then, we can do what is necessary to find those that my master desires." Folding her arms and nodding with certainty.
-
Lorenzo
"Hmm!" He snapped his bony fingers at the idea. "Erm, I mean, of course! I knew that all along, hehe." He bragged smugly, striking a confident pose before fixing up his bones in a swift pinch. With a wave of his coat, he stepped forth in sparkling glory, his flames shining even brighter in an absolutely over the top display as he waved his arm forward, all patched up.
"Ta~daaaam! How do I look!" He cheered.
-
Saber
So a self admitted Necromancer, if that was the case then the likelyhood of her suspicion being true was fairly high. "May I add Vampire to that statement or am I wrong in that assumption Lady Vincke?" A pause followed that claim for but a brief second. "As you may suspect I am indeed a spirit bound to this realm due to contract with my master." Who exactly was her master and what the contract was she left out on purpose, doing it like this she provided information witout actually giving away anything vital.
-
Jeanne
Jeanne didn't even try to stop him in anyway as he begun making his attempt at the goal. She simply held her ground not moving a single inch. It wasn't time yet, she'd wait just a bit more, then she'd swoop in and block his shot at the last moment.
-
Joe
Huh?
Much to Joe's surprise, he managed to advance without getting the ball stolen, making his way to the inside of the court, but she was still on top of him. It was pretty obvious she was trying to block his shot. He squatted down before shooting into the air, propelled by the maximum might his legs could offer. Once he reached the peak of his air time, the ball sailed from his hand. Without interference it was on a direct course for the square above the hoop.
-
Parvati
"Wow you know the origin of magic? That's incredible, mages from where I'm from would kill for that sort of information. So how many motes of mana do you have?"
-
Jeanne
She saw Joe ready up ad throw the ball, it sailed slowly from her point view through the air on clear course to score some points. The time had come, she charged forward and appeared right in front of the ball before knocking it away with a very casual swipe of her arm.
The ball flew away a good distant and she landed on the ground right below the net. "Better luck next time perhaps." Just because she didn't how to move with the ball didn't mean she couldn't deflect a projectile.
-
Julius
The count glanced at the young man who greeted him casually. In this era to which Julius assimilated on surface he didn't stand out much from him by looks, but the noble still didn't lose that demeanor of his. A true gentleman would remain a gentleman no matter where he would end up.
"Good day. With whom do I have the pleasure?" He replied politely, extending his hand while tolerating his casual behavior. He had become used to strangers greeting him like that by now.
The bar remained pretty much empty, but maybe more people would come. He didn't exclude the possibility that people just arrived there later, usually.
-
Olga Marie
"Saber, if she tries to feed, kill her." The white-haired girl smiled sweetly at the vampire's responce. "Of course, if we can procure something appropriate." The girl poh so wanted to just take that note and read everything about Grigori. Instead she conjured up some water and poured a glass for each of them. "I specialize in divination and astronomy myself. If you don't mind my asking, milady, would you be willing to do a demonstration outside. Of course, I would be happy to reciprocate." Olga hoped she'd be able to see more about the extent of this woman's powers. Hopefully she wouldn't disappoint her.
-
Rikuyo
Whoah, whoah, so that was that after all. Hundreds, no thousands? She had always fought as 'one' or 'two'. Facing overwhelming numerical superiority like this was something she lived for. A challenge. She savagely grinned, not relenting in face of the pressure. Hmm, rules? Weren't she thinking before about observing rules. Ahhh, so be it.
"Sagrim-Ur, the youngest of the Firstborn, a sister to Fenris." Every word seemed to carry some unknown meaning as she recited her lineage in a brief and short manner. "But my title doesn't matter here much. I'm just Rikuyo at the end of the day as far as this place is concerned."
Her body started undergoing change, adjusting to her favorite form for now. A savage wolf woman, now taller than before and distinguished with long red tail, unkempt hair, golden eyes and pronounced canines that only emphasized her brutal demeanor.
-
Bey
The albino challenger looked moderately surprised. A shapeshifting form. And that of a wolf, too. "That name and form... You know, you kinda remind me of someone. Someone I really don't like..." That had done it. He was probably really pissed off now. Bey's own pupils glowed in crimson, signaling his will to fight this girl. "Number IV of the Longinus Dreizehn Order's Obsidian Round Table, First Lieutenant Wilhelm Ehrenburg, Kaziklu Bey." With introductions over, the battle begun. Closing in the distance between himself and the werewolf-like woman in the blink of an eye, he sought to deliever a rapid strike to the girl's abdomen. Even on his base state, his strikes carry fearsome power and velocity, despite their complete lack of grace and technique. "Y'know, I'm feelin' quite geneorus. Been quiet a while since I fought someone like this, so I'll let you warm up first."
-
Sigurd
Even though she lowered the spear a bit, he kept his hands up high. "I apologize," he said. "I am merely trying to explain my curiosity." He paused for a second, his heart sinking into the depths of shame as he looked at the bacon and eggs then back at the girl. "Y-yes that is a big part of it."
He didn't have to be an empath to realize she was annoyed at him. Fighting expands too much energy, especially when hes this hungry, so he would rather not fight.
Fran
"Then eat! It'd be a shame if you starved. I can make you food any time." The girl smiled a bit at the man.
-
Joe
A look of shock lit up Joe's face as the ball was swiftly knocked from his hands. Even before his feet landed on the ground, his eyes tracked the ball across the court. You know, im actually glad we did this. Now we know shes's a killer on defense... he thought, taking note of the encounter.
His head turned back to Jeanne, a groan escaping his mouth as he said, "Alright. Fine. You won this battle, but the war is just starting." He turned to Sakura and shouted, "Come on Sakura, we must gather soldiers!"
The rec center had two types of people. Those who were working out casually and those who worked out seriously and passionately. They had to make sure they got people from the second category on their team, even better if they get some current or former basket ball jocks.
Just as he was getting close to Sakura, he looked back at Jeanne. "I'll get you back for that one!"
-
Marcus
Marcus looked at the man's hand, returning the kind gesture with furrowed brows. He left the hand empty, instead choosing to lean back a little, trying to get comfortable in his seat. "Did you just say good day? Who the hell do you think you are?" he asked, raising an eyebrow.
-
Sigurd
The old man turned around, looking at the food with wide eyes. Drool overflowed from his mouth, dripping on the floor like a dogs. He turned back to the girl.
"A-are you sure?" he asked, not used to this sort of kindness from strangers. Most people were either disgusted with him or scared of him, far from wanting to feed him. "You don't have to go out of your way for this pathetic old man."
-
Aurelia
"Oh, the scale broke when I was measured. It wasn't really meant to deal with someone like me, whose mana constantly increases. And we haven't really found the source of mana, although recent studies are pointing at the idea of a sort of World Soul theory. That since humans can use magic and have innate mana sources aren't tied to our flesh, mana must originate from the soul. And that through the study of leylines and natural mana sources along with research into ecological matters that atmospheric mana is produced by the planet's soul in such quantities that it covers its whole body. But that's just a theory." She paused for a moment to finally take a break.
"Sorry, did I ramble a bit?"
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Wait, wait, you don't have experience with spirits? Those ephemeral creatures reflect the natural world, so that's exactly why they could pass in a building because we'd just ask the native spirits that our target could have seen before... Gah, I'll 101 you, let's just go with the original plan." As much as she could provide a comprehensive lecture, they had neither time for a brief one. So basically, there was no time for talking a lot. So she promptly shut up and walked carefully together with the couple.
"Alright, I will just close my eyes and focus. Maybe I will already filter out something." The werewolf closed her eyes, crossed her arms and focused as hard as she could. As she furrowed her brows, her face probably looked a bit funny.
-
Rikuyo
Heh. Have he ran into certain someone or that was just a coincidence? Such thought flashed in her mind as he was introducing himself, with words that probably carried some meaning, but didn't tell her much.
Starting off with a form that favored strength was her mistake. A reckless beast he was, but he was much faster than her when she didn't prioritize speed. The strike sent her flying, crashing into one of rock formations, the damage to her guts healing, but still setting off all her pain receptors. For a maniac like her, any serious pain was a welcomed reminder that she ought to put effort into what she was doing at the moment. Adapt or die, eh?
So she decided to assume a mantle of wolf's leaner, swifter cousin. Wild dogs from a certain dark continent were much faster than wolves, so betting on one's speed was better here. She springed back to action, looking less imposing, but her wild looks not diminishing at all. She probably would react somewhat slower than her peak because of her injury, but she would be able to react much better than before anyway.
"Tch, warm up? I'm already on fire, heh!" She exclaimed in fervor as she leaped towards Bey, attempting to deliver a blow anywhere she could land it. She wondered how durable he actually was?
-
Valerie von Vincke
"Very perceptive of you, Saber. I had not taken you for one of these young ladies' familiar, but it does explain what I had felt..." Almost as clearly as she felt, at least in her own mind, the people around her become rather more hostile at the revelation of her specialty. But what option did she have, for now? At least until her dark majesty had insinuated itself into them, she had to appease her hosts. "I don't suppose you would believe a statement to the contrary?" Her smile was hopeful, but not naive.
Ah, but at that Valerie had to draw a line. "I would rather refrain for now, your grace. At least until I have my bearings in this strange place. Besides, I hardly think your sanctum has much in the way of corpses or restless spirits."
-
Sera
"Yes, but thats because im dead," the boy said, watching the miracle of healing unfold before him. He stood there and let the weight of his words sink in. In the meantime, Sera silently stared back at Ray, her frown slowly morphing into a weak pout. She crossed her arms and began tapping her toe, as if she was impatiently waiting for something to happen. Neither of them seemed to care about what was going on in the bar.
Raikou
He stood and glared restlessly at her, lips sneering. No shit jackass, he could tell that whatever she'd called up was a wraith. "What, you got a problem?"
Before the highly strung air between them could do more than crackle, however, a mountain of muscle put itself forward from the back of the bar. Dressed in a suit that could hardly contain his barrel-like build, with a chin like a rock and skin that reminded Raikou of treebark, and a set of horns upon the skull like a ram's, the troll's voice demanded attention.
"This conduct is not tolerated here, and I will ask you to leave. Do we have a problem?" Enormous fists hung at his sides, itching in preparation.
The hybrid drooped his head with a murmur, and raised it back with an unarmed smirk. "Nope."
-
Medaka
"Adrienne huh?" she repeated, tilting her head slightly. Despite how the words came out, she was actually able to repeat his voice right down to his specific inflection. By this point, she had gotten dangerously close to his body. Her hanging breasts gently grazed his knees and her own curious eyes gently glanced at him from below. "My name is Medaka Kurokami. Tell me, what drew you to me?"
She was surprised he didn't react to her coming closer. Perhaps she had hung around Shinobu for too long, but it might be fun to play with him a little bit.
Adrienne
"This place is full of interesting people with interesting stories. It would be a waste to not talk to the people who catch my eye. And something tells me that you're different from normal people. Well, not really 'tells,' more like 'plasters it across a giant flashing billboard.' Since you didn't look out of the ordinary or behave strangely, and I'm nowhere near developing any kind of magical senses, I wanted to stop by and find out what was metaphorically screaming at me."
Adrienne stood up and stepped over to the side of the house next to the window Medaka just fixed, and then proceeded to walk up the side. Adrienne then laid down on the side of the building, feet pointing straight up into the sky, her face still roughly at Medaka's level, looking her in the eye upside down not too far away. "Why don't you take an actual seat over here and tell me about why anyone can see you're superhuman, and I'll tell you about why I can do this. How does that sound?" Adrienne smiles excitedly at the chance to exchange stories.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka's eyes widened as the the boy walked up the side of the building, completely disobeying every law of physics she could think of offhand. Even amoung the myriad of mages and superhuman's she had come across, this was a fairly unique skill, one that could be useful in the future at the vary least to have information on. However....
"Well I would love to oblige, but I am afraid that is not a fair deal, considering I do not know myself," she said, standing up herself. "However, if you wish to know more about me, I am more than happy to trade information."
-
Julius
"A gentleman. It's good manners to wish a stranger a good day. If you are offended by this, then I have no intention to apologize." The man's outburst was questionable. Julius wasn't looking for a fight or argument, but he had his principles on which he wouldn't compromise.
-
Sakura and Shirou
"Sorry, I thought you were talking about spirit familiars", Sakura responded.
"Also, what do you mean by 'native spirits'?" Sakura asked, curious. "Do you mean that you can talk to the spirits of animals that might be in the room? If so, that might be useful."
As they were talking, they headed to the location, whilst Sakura made sure her stealthy familiar got into place, as far from the target as she could manage whilst still able to spy on her effectively. As they arrived, the girl began to focus, and so the two of them remained silent, Sakura spying on the target via her familiar whilst Shirou watched over the entrance with his reinforced eyes to see if he could see anything.
-
Marcus
Marcus rolled his eyes and said, "Yeah whatever. If your not going to apologize than me neither. So what? You come here to make friends or drink away the depression?" The patronizing tone of his voice made it sound like he didn't really care about the answer. Truthfully, he just wanted to pick on someone to let out his frustration. This poor fool just happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time.
-
Lucy
"Well, it's been fun, Liz." A Messenger popped out of her back as she got off the other girl. "If you wanna talk just gimme a call with that bunny! We can gossip and everything real easy like that, and I'm sure I'll have a ton to talk about once I get back to work."
Then she just gave the succubus a wave and made her way out of the ruined cafe.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth gave her newly endowed friend a little wave. "Cya around Lucy! I hope you'll accept my offer~" The demoness got up and without paying, left through the ruined hole in the wall, blowing a kiss at the patrons as she left.
"So, what to do now, hmmmm... Maybe I'll start preparing my grand entrance..."
-
Aurelia
"Oh, the scale broke when I was measured. It wasn't really meant to deal with someone like me, whose mana constantly increases. And we haven't really found the source of mana, although recent studies are pointing at the idea of a sort of World Soul theory. That since humans can use magic and have innate mana sources aren't tied to our flesh, mana must originate from the soul. And that through the study of leylines and natural mana sources along with research into ecological matters that atmospheric mana is produced by the planet's soul in such quantities that it covers its whole body. But that's just a theory." She paused for a moment to finally take a break.
"Sorry, did I ramble a bit?"
Parvati
"No no, please keep going. It's truly fascinating stuff. I'm not sure if your world works that way, but I can assure you that is indeed the case for us. Gaia has been known to try and kill off the humans she considers parasites before. Luckily she never succeeded, but she most definitely has a soul and a sort of will."
-
Joe
A look of shock lit up Joe's face as the ball was swiftly knocked from his hands. Even before his feet landed on the ground, his eyes tracked the ball across the court. You know, im actually glad we did this. Now we know shes's a killer on defense... he thought, taking note of the encounter.
His head turned back to Jeanne, a groan escaping his mouth as he said, "Alright. Fine. You won this battle, but the war is just starting." He turned to Sakura and shouted, "Come on Sakura, we must gather soldiers!"
The rec center had two types of people. Those who were working out casually and those who worked out seriously and passionately. They had to make sure they got people from the second category on their team, even better if they get some current or former basket ball jocks.
Just as he was getting close to Sakura, he looked back at Jeanne. "I'll get you back for that one!"
Sakura Matou
"Pffft." Sakura chuckled at the unfair rejection. Jeanne was just too much for this sort of game. She didn't think even a hundred soldiers would really help against her. "Sure sure. Maybe I'll call over my other servant to help too, hehehe." Sakura grabbed Joe's hand and pulled him towards the door, patting him on the back.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka's eyes widened as the the boy walked up the side of the building, completely disobeying every law of physics she could think of offhand. Even among the myriad of mages and superhuman's she had come across, this was a fairly unique skill, one that could be useful in the future at the very least to have information on. However....
"Well I would love to oblige, but I am afraid that is not a fair deal, considering I do not know myself," she said, standing up herself. "However, if you wish to know more about me, I am more than happy to trade information."
Adrienne
"That's fine. Was there ever a time when you did not have that ability? If something changed it might be possible to figure out why you have it," Adrienne says, speculating on possible sources for such an ability. "I'm still working on why I have the specific abilities that I do, but I at least have a cause to connect them to."
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka shook her head. "No as far as I know, I was born with this strange phenomenon," she said, taking a step closer. "So then, tell me. How can you walk on the wall like that?"
-
Lucy
"Well, it's been fun, Liz." A Messenger popped out of her back as she got off the other girl. "If you wanna talk just gimme a call with that bunny! We can gossip and everything real easy like that, and I'm sure I'll have a ton to talk about once I get back to work."
Then she just gave the succubus a wave and made her way out of the ruined cafe.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth gave her newly endowed friend a little wave. "Cya around Lucy! I hope you'll accept my offer~" The demoness got up and without paying, left through the ruined hole in the wall, blowing a kiss at the patrons as she left.
"So, what to do now, hmmmm... Maybe I'll start preparing my grand entrance..."
However, before she could even finish that thought, the demon girl saw something cool and interesting as she stretched and looked up at the sky. She'd seen a giant flying pirate ship sailing through the sky! The girl flexed her wings, and shot forwards to the ship, landing on it with a dramatic florish. "Hello~! Whose ship is this?" She asked the lavender haired girl and the skeleton.
-
Neptune
"Hmm....." The CPU took a closer look at him. "Hmm......" She walked around him, observing him from behind. "Hmm...." Completing the lap she ended up in the same place she begun. "Hmm..."
"I'm sorry but you look kinda pale...."
Just then they were interupted by a strange new visitor in...
"Whoa whoa whoa I didn't know this had gone Rated-R on us now, I don't know if I'm ready for that development yet, roleplays were a mistake you heard it!"
Neptune moved closer and closer, taking in every detail of the woman's appearance from her lustrous hair to her tail to her outfit to her everything, and with every step she felt more and more dejected.
"If you're gonna be a fan service character, does your introduction really have to be that dramatic? You're kinda stealing my spotlight here."
-
Lorenzo
Bah! His charms were wasted on such a philistine to begin with. He waved his coat-cape dismissively and was just about to retort when a presence came rushing at the ship. He felt a sudden chill through his spine, and as if fearing the worst readied all his flames to retaliate reflexively.
But what popped into view was neither a gigantic monster or a knight of doom. No, the best way he could describe it was an angel, a sending from heaven. Or perhaps it would be more accurate to call her a devil.
His jaw gaped open and his body arched forward, like he had been struck by an emotional metorite. If he had any eyeballs, they would probably pop out his skull at that point, and his heart would've probably popped out his chest by now.
Wait, crap! Did she come to take me away? I told them I wasn't interested in world damnation? Argh, how could they have figured out his weakness so soon!? D-damn, I couldn't say no to a sexy girl like that, it'd be ungentlemanly and unmanly. Maybe he should just play dumb. But how could a man deceive such a lovely lady!?
No. He had but one option. He'd face her head on with all he had. This was his time to shine! If he was going to go to hell, being dragged by a cute girl didn't seem like a bad prospect after all.
"Hey hey hey! Now look at that~" He whistled and relaxed his body, like it had totally never been tense thus far to begin with. He posed elegantly and dramatically, as befitting a man of his stature, and his flames sparkled of a brilliant gold as he touched his chest and bowed.
"That would be me. The irresistible scourge, the burning baron of the seven seas, the burning Adonis, Lorenzo Remei!" As he knelt, he clasped his hands romantically and formed a magnificent rose of fire to adorn her with his sparkles, presenting it to her as tribute. "But as far as we're concerned, I'm your biggest fan. May I call you Gorgeous?"
-
Rafalia
Salty crumbs fell on the central expanse of the grand colosseum which had established itself in the Nexus. Dainty, boot-covered legs hung loosely from the very top of one of the supporting pillars overlooking the great arena, as their owner shamelessly dug chips out of a plastic bag to deliver to her mouth.
She sighed, for she was dreadfully bored, looking back through her memories to find an excuse for her current wistfulness. She was in a city so rich in uniqueness and absurdity, that even being trapped like the ideal yet unwritten outline in some unfortunate but mundane writer's mind, should have been a bearable punishment for the distraction that made her land here in the first place.
The circumstances held no shortage of things that begged for attention, but she had hardly moved from this very stop after her first tour of the place. Somehow, she lacked the motivation. The right kind of impulse for her mind to put aside the phantom of Fortitude for the moment and look outside had yet to greet her.
Rafalia Tredecim, the Warmain of hardships and despair, hoped that something would break this lull quick, before her snacks ran out.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth gave Neptune an inquisitive look. She decided to let that slide and ignored the strange woman. She turned her attention to the far more interesting talking skeleton. He probably was attached to this world deeply somehow, otherwise his soul would have probably disappeared somehow. She didn't sense that he was anybody's familars, either.
"My name is Elizabeth." She blew a kiss at him. He seemed to be the sort who was easily wooed by a woman. "This is a pretty impressive ship. What kind of magic do you specialize in, little skeleton mage. Surely fire isn't the only thing you can do?"
-
Neptune
"So cute~"
The blown kiss tipped it all over for the goddess and she found herself swarming the devil before them. "And my name is Neptune, the greatest goddess in all of Gamindustri. "In all the lands there's no greater than me, the main character!" Neptune was right up in her face doing a comically over the top bow to her.
"We need your help Demon lady, My friend here needs a new body you know.... A body that isn't so bony.... But more importantly, can I pet the tail?" She looked at Elizabeth with super duper pleading eyes.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
Shortly after the group started observing their target, the target left their building contrary to expectations. Thankfully, no one of them seemed to had been noticed, though an accomplice of their quarry also left the place. What they would do now?
"Do we try to pursue her or we stalk the other target? What a conundrum." The werewolf mumbled out, her eyes still closed. "Still, she said something about preparing her 'grand entrance'. Do you have a clue what she could have possibly meant?"
A ritual or another feat of magic, chaos and mayhem or something else altogether? Whatever it was, they could at least start some preparations themselves, after discussing what they could do and what resources they had at disposal. Obviously she was literally a lone wolf here, as there was no sept to fall back on and the local werewolves proved... different, hostile and probably just mockeries of werewolves anyway.
-
Rikuyo
Heh. Have he ran into certain someone or that was just a coincidence? Such thought flashed in her mind as he was introducing himself, with words that probably carried some meaning, but didn't tell her much.
Starting off with a form that favored strength was her mistake. A reckless beast he was, but he was much faster than her when she didn't prioritize speed. The strike sent her flying, crashing into one of rock formations, the damage to her guts healing, but still setting off all her pain receptors. For a maniac like her, any serious pain was a welcomed reminder that she ought to put effort into what she was doing at the moment. Adapt or die, eh?
So she decided to assume a mantle of wolf's leaner, swifter cousin. Wild dogs from a certain dark continent were much faster than wolves, so betting on one's speed was better here. She springed back to action, looking less imposing, but her wild looks not diminishing at all. She probably would react somewhat slower than her peak because of her injury, but she would be able to react much better than before anyway.
"Tch, warm up? I'm already on fire, heh!" She exclaimed in fervor as she leaped towards Bey, attempting to deliver a blow anywhere she could land it. She wondered how durable he actually was?
Bey
He stood still as the attack came towards him; after all, all his experience with previous encounters ever since acquiring this ability had reached the same conclusion: nobody was able to harm him. Considering the circumstances and difference between their powers, he assumed the strike would barely scratch him -- but he was wrong. Taking the punch full force to his stomach, his face contorts in pain and his internal organs almost turn into mush. "You damn dog... I didn't think you'd be able to hurt me like this. But, y'know, it's been a while since I felt pain like this. A really long while." The wounds he sustained from the punch had since healed in a blink of an eye, and, with a wide smile, he counters with his own, taking advantage of his superior speed and the fact the woman decided to get into his own range and attempting to deliver a powerful uppercut to her gut.
-
Valerie von Vincke
"Very perceptive of you, Saber. I had not taken you for one of these young ladies' familiar, but it does explain what I had felt..." Almost as clearly as she felt, at least in her own mind, the people around her become rather more hostile at the revelation of her specialty. But what option did she have, for now? At least until her dark majesty had insinuated itself into them, she had to appease her hosts. "I don't suppose you would believe a statement to the contrary?" Her smile was hopeful, but not naive.
Ah, but at that Valerie had to draw a line. "I would rather refrain for now, your grace. At least until I have my bearings in this strange place. Besides, I hardly think your sanctum has much in the way of corpses or restless spirits."
Olga Marie
A shame. This girl was the sort to keep information close to her chest. "That is very understandable, Lady Vincke." Her tone didn't belay any of her true feelings and her face was perfectly neutral right now.
-
Minions
After their beloved mistress had left them with her adorable sidekick, her newly loyal slaves got to work. They'd been given a job to do that their mistress had informed them was of vital importance to her and one that only they could do right now! All of their hearts throbbed at this fact. The simple fact she'd asked them for help was more than enough for them to jump to their feet and get moving!
So they filtered out throughout the entire slum, only a few staying to mind the strip club she'd designated as her base of operations. Those who stayed remained safely inside, protected by her impressive barriers, while those who left went around asking questions, gathering as much information for Elizabeth as possible. They were taking pictures with their phones, jotting down notes, and randomly asking passerbys various questions.
-
Lorenzo
"Guahhh!" The kiss had him flinch as if he had just been struck with the force of a war cannon. His skeletal body shook and he grabbed his chest, trying to re-compose himself. It was just a scratch, there was no way he'd fall to something like that.
So cute....!
"Hmph. Beats me, I've never bothered. If a magic can't burn things then its useless to me." He answered assuredly, acting all tough and smug before tipping his hat and folding his arms authoritatively.
"I've trained all my life in pyromancy. I can create from it just as easily as I can destroy with it. Flames pretty much bow to me, its like i'm their boss or something." While he was acting all cocky, he was thinking of what would suit a hottie demon witch like her best. Then it clicked, and he chuckled cheerfully before forming two elegant fiery cats clad in orange and crimson that came playfully right before her with peerless grace. He sounded pretty content, to the point you didn't need to see lips to tell he was smiling.
"Pretty cool huh? Still, it probably doesn't hold up to you. With that crazy mana signals you got going, you gotta be a hotshot among hotshots." He added confidently. "So what do you do?"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth practically was glowing as praise was showered upon her. She smiled and made a cute post at them both. “Goddess? Haha, you’re a feisty one.” Elizabeth was laughing internally. This girl was no goddess. The fact she’d tried to fool her was laughable, cute even. The succubus was completely unfazed by the so called goddess being right in her face and even leaned in and kissed her on the forehead. She was pretty cute, so how could she resist! “I shall allow you full access to my tail, Neptune. And I can see he needs a new body from his rather unfortunate state of affairs.”
It was a shame he was a useless pyromancer. Her opinion of his skills had just fallen to rock bottom in one fell swoop. The look she gave him was one of pity. “You should rethink your life, considering where your obsession with fire has gotten you now. “If one were a master of necromancy like myself, it’d be child’s play to create a body for yourself, you know?” She ignored the cats at her feet, utterly unimpressed by them. Instead she channeled just a pinch of mana, and suddenly grabbed his head, channeling it through him. Small patches of muscle began to form around his body as she worked her magic. She then let go, at which point they quickly fell back off.
“Maybe we can work something out, Mister Skeleton?” Her smile was absolutely demonic.
-
Neptune
The CPU of Planeptune nimble dodged the advance of the fiery cats and skipped over behind Elizabeth, that tail was all hers now. She moved like an overexcited child rusing for a piece of candy. And then she had it, the prize money itself, in her very own hands. It was soft but not fluffy, but it bent with her wishes and moved with a will of it's own, like a whip blowing the air away.
So the brave goddess tamed it with all her might, she pushed it up to the high heaven's, lifting the demon girl's skirt in the process. "Whoaaaa... risky underwear too. Are you like some kind of Succubus Liz?"
-
Julius
"Neither. I simply have too much free time on my hands after a job well done." He denied the man's assumption about him. He carefully 'sized up' Marcus. What he was up to? He knew similar types, and many of them were up to stir trouble in places they visited. He was convinced that the guy was possibly looking for a fight.
"If you have too much free time and look for a trouble, then I recommend to not disturb the peace here." He forewarned him.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka shook her head. "No as far as I know, I was born with this strange phenomenon," she said, taking a step closer. "So then, tell me. How can you walk on the wall like that?"
Adrienne
"Interesting. Well, for me, I am not made entirely of physical matter. I don't know the specifics, but it has strange effects on how the laws of physics affect me. I had an incident a while ago that turned part of my body into 'thoughtform,' although that is a concept I don't quite understand just yet."
-
Auspicious Breeze
"Ahh..." That did sound dangerous. Breeze patted the girl on the back again, and stood up to look around some. "Don't worry, it feels like we got away! I can feel danger like that." Then she turned her attention back to Oka.
"... what did he do, Oka?" Her voice was softer now.
Oka Kurosawa
"He's a wanted criminal who does all sorts of heinous things like blowing up water parks and attempting to murder people." She said quietly, extremely bummed that he was involved in the Colosseum.
-
Lorenzo
"Hey...woah! A succubus!?" The skeleton pouted at her comment. His magic was the thing he worked for his entire life. He really didn't like being taken lightly like that, especially by a cute girl. But shoot, this was even worse than he thought. Girls like that were just as good at snatching men's souls as they were good at being cute.
"Well, I guess you have a point." He let her have this one, but folded his arms. Despite that, when she asked her question he showed no sign of hesitation. It wasn't the kind of eagerness that came from someone desperate or opportunistic though. It was more like even if all the signs not to trust her were there, he'd still choose to do that anyways.
"Well, even the Devil needs someone who believes in him. Sure cutie, what game do you have in mind? At least, I'll hear you out." He told her in a calmer, relaxed manner.
-
Rafalia
Salty crumbs fell on the central expanse of the grand colosseum which had established itself in the Nexus. Dainty, boot-covered legs hung loosely from the very top of one of the supporting pillars overlooking the great arena, as their owner shamelessly dug chips out of a plastic bag to deliver to her mouth.
She sighed, for she was dreadfully bored, looking back through her memories to find an excuse for her current wistfulness. She was in a city so rich in uniqueness and absurdity, that even being trapped like the ideal yet unwritten outline in some unfortunate but mundane writer's mind, should have been a bearable punishment for the distraction that made her land here in the first place.
The circumstances held no shortage of things that begged for attention, but she had hardly moved from this very stop after her first tour of the place. Somehow, she lacked the motivation. The right kind of impulse for her mind to put aside the phantom of Fortitude for the moment and look outside had yet to greet her.
Rafalia Tredecim, the Warmain of hardships and despair, hoped that something would break this lull quick, before her snacks ran out.
Vanguard
While the girl was eating so carelessly, the wind rustled her hair from behind. One might thing the breeze was unnatural, especially considering the movement of the clouds did not match the wind. It was... something else.
"These grounds must be cleaned and maintained regularly. To think he has grown so careless as to chase swans away while allowing rats to roam freely..." A frigid, pale voice hiding cruelty comparable to a curse called behind her, above her, and twin eagle eyes looked down on her piercingly.
He came unannounced, unseen, and even for a soul as great as his, it would have been incredibly hard to tell he was there unless he wished one to know such a thing. That is, until he spoke.
"You have a strange presence. I like it. May I know your name?"
-
Rafalia
She leaned back, arching her body to regard the arrival with wide, night-filled eyes. A shiver of excitement tickled her spine as she took in his poise despite her backwards position, and tilted her head at him.
"Rats are quite used to roaming free through tall places, and people are often all the better to not shoo them off when not one bite can be found in their houses. A swan though, you'd have to be insane to turn them away," she said, humming softly.
Then, with an inhuman blur, she flipped on the metal stand, righting herself with a bag of unspilled chips in hand. "I am Rafalia Tredecim, rider and once hunter. To who do I owe the pleasure?" She asked, smiling unassumingly.
-
Sakura and Shirou
To Sakura's annoyance, just as she'd got the familiar in position, their target decided to make a move, but not before making a disturbing comment about preparing a "grand entrance". Fortunately, though, from their position Shirou had been able to follow her movement, seeing her head up in the sky towards a weird-looking pirate ship flying above them.
"Follow her, of course", Shirou said, pointing up at the ship. "She's the one with the mana signature, and the one who blew up Sakura's familiar. Not to mention the 'grand entrance'. I don't know what that means, but it doesn't sound good."
"Yes, same. I don't know what it is, but it's probably not going to be good for anyone in her vicinity. We have to find out what she's planning, and stop it if necessary", Sakura added.
Unfortunately, though, my familiars can't fly, so I can't get them up to that ship. Can you hear what they're saying?"
-
Vanguard
"I can be anything you'd want me to. But for this conversation, Vanguard will suffice." He told her calmly. His eyes trailed off to the unsightly mess that she left on the ground. He'd just have someone else deal with this. He bowed politely to the girl, but something about it looked off, like his movements were artificial and mechanical by nature.
"I couldn't help but notice how listless you looked, it was honestly quite pitiful. Is this city not to your entertainment?" He asked her curtly.
-
Oka Kurosawa
"He's a wanted criminal who does all sorts of heinous things like blowing up water parks and attempting to murder people." She said quietly, extremely bummed that he was involved in the Colosseum.
Auspicious Breeze
"Whoa. Okay, we should probably tell someone before more people get involved!" Breeze stood up again, a determined look on her face as she took another look around at their surroundings. Where had Oka had her pet thing take her...? Oh right, cute girl's feelings to consider first. The former gladiator ducked her head a bit and looked aside. "Um, I mean if you're okay with that, Oka. I get if you don't wanna take a risk like that."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's cheeks flushed a bit and let out a little moan when Neptune began grabbing and carressing it. Her tail twirled an wrapped itself around the girl's arm, patting her on the head with the heart shaped tip. "Of course I am, silly girl. If you're lucky I'll pay you a visit sometime~" She pushed her ass out right in front of Neptune's face, giving her a full view of her perfectly shaped posterior.
The girl wagged her finger at Lorenzo though and scolded him. "Ah-ah-ah, show some respect first. I'll be Madamn or Mistress Elizabeth to you. That's my first term."
-
Sera
"I-" Before she could finish her retort, an enormous pile of muscle came in from outside. "This conduct is not tolerated here, and I will ask you to leave. Do we have a problem?" She took notice of his twitching fists and could tell that he was eager for a fight.
The girl sighed, silently walking towards the door. There was no need to explain herself to him. There was no need to explain herself to anyone.
-
Marcus
Marcus grinned as the man sized him up. "Peace? Why should I care about the peace?" he asked, mocking the man's dapper tone. "Besides, I wouldn't call a bar a place where noble souls gather. If anything, this is the place where the peace is broken."
Something about that goody two shoes act the man was putting on was pissing him off. Its cute on girls, but on a man like him, it was just irritating.
-
Grigori
"All things considered, they are not that difficult to find. I had a reanimated dragon skeleton a a few minutes ago. Unfortunately extenuating circumstances forced me to abandon it. It is a sad state of affairs how certain magic can be so harshly judged." Grigori was definitely considering some sort of mystic poison or similar degenerative effect to deal with people like that.
-
Sigurd
The old man turned around, looking at the food with wide eyes. Drool overflowed from his mouth, dripping on the floor like a dogs. He turned back to the girl.
"A-are you sure?" he asked, not used to this sort of kindness from strangers. Most people were either disgusted with him or scared of him, far from wanting to feed him. "You don't have to go out of your way for this pathetic old man."
Fran
"It'll go to waste of you don't eat it old man. You're not the sort to waste food, right?" Fran's brow furrowed. She didn't like people who wasted food one bit.
-
Vanguard
"I can be anything you'd want me to. But for this conversation, Vanguard will suffice." He told her calmly. His eyes trailed off to the unsightly mess that she left on the ground. He'd just have someone else deal with this. He bowed politely to the girl, but something about it looked off, like his movements were artificial and mechanical by nature.
"I couldn't help but notice how listless you looked, it was honestly quite pitiful. Is this city not to your entertainment?" He asked her curtly.
Rafalia
She hid away the pack of chips to lean to the side, her brows creasing lightly at the topic. Her words were light-hearted, yet they seemed measured with more than whimsy.
"I wish I had a good answer to give you, truly, but I don't know. It is not that it lacks in the fantastic or in the myriad of creatures which give it life, but I remain still. Perhaps, the problem is not with the city but with me, and my demands of the cast."
She straightened herself then, like a flexible blade returning to shape after being tested, smiling meaningfully at Vanguard. "Ah, yes. What I am missing is a hero, whether armored in kindness or soaked in blood," she said.
-
Vanguard
The warrior shook his head dismissively, sparing her not one bit of his harsh words. Despite their coldness, he seemed to address her directly, with the sort of authorithy of one so conveniently expert in such matters. One might call this... providence.
"Then you are an idle fool. Salvation does not come to those who wait, I'm afraid if you merely sit here and bide your time, the one you seek will never come. Heroes are hardly such convenient beings."
He paced around her and laid a compassionate hand on her shoulder. Though his body bared no warmth, his words were hopeful ones that could touch even an empty heart.
"If you could allow me a suggestion, why not make what you cannot find with those hands of yours? Any story needs a conflict, and heroes are hardly emergent in peaceful times. If you were to test the masses..."
-
Rafalia
She reached forward to hold his rugged chin in her fingers, gazing past his worn expression. What thoughtful suggestions he had. It was even sweet, almost as sweet as Evil; and the ages-old will he hid underneath those sweet words even more delicious.
"So little we've seen of each other and you already know me so well. Did you know that was my work for eons?" Rafalia asked, giggling like a devil. But that was long ago. "The truth is, in my previous world, there wasn't a need for that task anymore. Here, it's different. There cannot cease to be heroes in a land like this, Vanguard, and the meaning of their plights has yet to be shown."
The excrucian unhanded his masculine face and closed her eyes, pondering. "I should technically be retired, so I was planning to remain observing for now... but perhaps that is exactly why I do not need to." She jumped to the next steel beam with her arms spread wide.
"Ah, but you shouldn't ask others to do what you yourself wish for," she commented happilly, producing the bag of chips again. "Want one?"
-
Lizzie
"No!"
The Godslayer pushed her sword's body against a wall, blocking any route of escape by pinning him tightly. "I told you I was going to feed you properly didn't I? And besides I like it better when you're in that form..... So please, don't run away. Tell me what's bothering you, and I'll let you go... maybe~" He did look really cute when he was embarassed, she found herself lost in her own observation of him, just looking at him was a worthwhile hobby perhaps.
-
Saber
"In that case I will take my leave for now.." She didn't feel particularly inclined to partake in some grand magical so she took her chance to get out as soon as she could, and due to her status getting out was quite convenient. Much like the blonde had appeared earlier, she now disappeared in a spray of blue particles, she'd remain nearby however to watch over in spirit form.
-
Rikuyo
The force of the blow would have been pretty devastating if not for the fact she could also regenerate. "Kuh, it's not like me either, getting trashed around like that!" She exclaimed in frustration at her mistake. Thankfully, the attack propelled her enough to put some distance between them.
Her tactic of switching to her more powerful but slower form when she was in Bey's range paid off only partly after all. She was able to deliver rather powerful attack, but her opponent managed to exploit Rikuyo's speed and reactions slowing down and countered too fast for her. She had no choice but too count on her regeneration again. She at least learned one thing: her foe was too fast for her trick to work. She had no choice but to whittle down him first. Maintain her speed and circle her like a wolf or shark and snipe at him from range. After all she could use her energy attacks. She couldn't afford to charge up, so she would just attack in small, quick bursts, hopping quickly from a tree to a rock and other obstacles and so on to hopefully not get caught again.
-
Jealter
"Very good! Just make sure you don't get burned!" Jeanne liked her master's idea greatly, and quickly moved to follow her orders. Instead of moving, however, she simply stood still, holding her flag upright as she gathered magical energy and began chanting. "This is the howl of hatred which was polished with my soul! The time for revenge has come!" Her sword materialized in her hand, and she pointed it forward towards the two. "Dodge!"
"Le Grondement De La Haine!"
And then, an inferno of certain death burst forth.
-
Saber
"In that case I will take my leave for now.." She didn't feel particularly inclined to partake in some grand magical so she took her chance to get out as soon as she could, and due to her status getting out was quite convenient. Much like the blonde had appeared earlier, she now disappeared in a spray of blue particles, she'd remain nearby however to watch over in spirit form.
Valerie von Vincke
"Very perceptive of you, Saber. I had not taken you for one of these young ladies' familiar, but it does explain what I had felt..." Almost as clearly as she felt, at least in her own mind, the people around her become rather more hostile at the revelation of her specialty. But what option did she have, for now? At least until her dark majesty had insinuated itself into them, she had to appease her hosts. "I don't suppose you would believe a statement to the contrary?" Her smile was hopeful, but not naive.
Ah, but at that Valerie had to draw a line. "I would rather refrain for now, your grace. At least until I have my bearings in this strange place. Besides, I hardly think your sanctum has much in the way of corpses or restless spirits."
Grigori
"All things considered, they are not that difficult to find. I had a reanimated dragon skeleton a a few minutes ago. Unfortunately extenuating circumstances forced me to abandon it. It is a sad state of affairs how certain magic can be so harshly judged." Grigori was definitely considering some sort of mystic poison or similar degenerative effect to deal with people like that.
Olga Marie
"Yes, a shame." Olga nodded. "One should judge a person by their character and skill, not for their chosen art." She looked at Valerie again. She sat back down next to Grigori. "So you can defeat dragons?" She asked her, clearly extremely impressed. Even the great mages and heros of old had issues with feats of that magnitude.
-
The Elites
Even while avoiding the myriad of projectiles, as seamlessly as he flowed between them the hound's heart was grabbed by a sense of dread. These two were strong, there was no doubt on the matter. But the chills coursing through his body were very real. Which is why he'd end it here and now, because he was the most cowardly of all the Elites, he wouldn't allow a single blow to touch him.
And all of a sudden, his eyes widened.
"You damn-!" His furious cry was cut short as soon as it began, because very soon his fear became a declaration. That black knight was charging something, and the chill coursing through his body became a freezing sensation. Flee, run and don't look back. If you face them a second longer, she will burn your body to ashes. That was the one thing his instinct told, no, screamed at him.
But he refused, and as he steeled his resolve more bullets came crashing down on the two, this time with even greater power. The sniper's forehead sweated, but the fact she stopped was enough for him to finally take action.
Using that chance and the entirety of his muscles, Okami propelled himself forward like a cannonball. The shock-wave alone cracked nearby walls, and his heroic speed reached a point where he could've slipped through a barrage of bullets unhindered. Projectiles were a cowardly way of fighting, but he was a coward as well. But despite that all he could perceive was his own death.
Each movement he took was the correct one, piercing through gaps to ascertain a trajectory that would without fail make him reach his foe. His fist would reach their throats and crush them without fail.
"Die!"
-
Engetsu
"Eh? No no, you are making a mistake m-miss Lizzie. It is just the drowsiness from the tea, I can assure you!" The poor helpless demon was now pinned to a wall and was trying to squirm out of this situation and his embarrassment. Sadly, while he managed not to blush like a red lava lantern for once, it didn't stop his expression from betraying him ever so slightly. Or maybe it was the ears.
It was definitely the ears.
But feeling her touch again, and just how close the two were. The helpless demon felt like he was about to truly lose his mind. In truth, he couldn't be helped. The spell that had acted on him was a very effective one, not just because of who he was, but also because of who she was. Knowing about it didn't stop these feelings from becoming more and more real.
His eyes drooped before turning back and, for the first time, locking with hers.
"You're not going to believe a crappy lie like that, are you?" He looked bothered just thinking, and knowing, what her response would be. Despite that, he had to ask. For as short as he managed to contain that eye contact before looking away, it was all he managed to say. It almost hurt to think what he really wanted to say, and the fact that he didn't more than anything in the world.
"There's something... I need to tell you." He decided to finally say. Depending on her answer, this might change everything. Or it might just not make a difference.
-
Lizzie
And then she flicked his forehead. It was playful yet also serious, as the Godslayer exerted enough force to make it sting. "If you call me Miss Lizzie again I'll sever our partnership understood?" It was a serious threat, she didn't want him to be formal with her it would go against true development of mutual trust, an absolute must between a weilder and her blade.
"Lighten up a bit will you. Of course I don't believe it's the tea, I had it myself." She continued without the threatening tone sounding much more lighthearted now, and more importantly she was smiling again. "Just tell me what it really, I promise I won't make fun of you." He was probably embarrassed because she was so close to him, but that was far too an amusing prospect for her to seriously consider.
-
Engetsu
"Kyah!" He yelped at the flicker, his fangs showing in his gaping distressed expression, only for the poor demon to droop subtly at her reprimand. He wouldn't do it again, absolutely not. Still, being this close to her, and being figured out so easily. It was all so embarrassing.
His eyes traced downwards, trying to hide a small blush. Then, he turned to face her and talked to her truthfully. "Do you remember when I told you I was a demon? That was mostly correct. But I didn't exactly paint a full picture."
He took a pause, thinking of where to exactly begin. He didn't want to ramble tirelessly and annoy her. That was the one thing he did not wish for. He didn't know why, but seeing her displeased face once more was something he simply couldn't bear at the moment.
"Usually, a demon will be formed from a strong desire. It doesn't have to be negative, any strong emotion can do. Because we are made of emotions and desires, powerful feelings can change us, either in positive or negative ways But emotions that outright change the way a demon interacts with the world are rare, and usually very powerful."
He shifted his gaze back, then focused back. He clasped her hand and brought it to his chest, so he could feel her pulse. He had tried to hide this shameful side, but it was no easy feat. He wanted to be closer to her, to protect her and to be hers and make her his. Even now, these insidious feelings were lingering in him.
"A human might be able to find ways to cope with a mental manipulation. It isn't always the case, but sometimes its much harder for a demon to do the same, especially when that emotion was already there to begin with."
-
Sigurd
"Yes..." Sigurd said, his voice trailing off as he turned around to face the massive pile of bacon and eggs.
The smell was intoxicating and the oils still present on the food gave it this gleaming, almost otherworldly quality. Drool began to trickle down his lips as the scents of addictive fats bathed in his nose. A near silent step accompanied his approach, as if this was pray that needed to be stalked. It was as though he expected the food to suddenly sprout wings and fly away. Dirty hands sunk into the pile of eggs and bacon, the food parting as his dirty fingers disrupted the pile.
There was something uncomfortable about how the food felt against his skin. It reminded him of something comfortable, something he used to have. Yes, that is why he stayed away from anything resembling luxury. It was a reminder of the things that he had just lost. As he stuffed his mouth with bacon, tears began to stream down his cheeks. He remembered the smiles that accompanied each meal, the disgruntled frowns that came with the rising sun. He remembered how once those fats sunk into their taste buds, those tired frowns weakened, just a little bit.
The former hero king turned his head, the tears of the past gleaming in the light of the future. "Thank you," he said, his voice cracking a bit. He wiped those tears from his eyes and continued. "You are a kind soul. What is your name?"
-
Neptune
"Hey no need to get all down and dirty lady." Neptune backed off and let go of Elizabeth's tail. That was a bit too provacative even for her, at least in this stage of their relationship. They'd just met after all, plus they were here on serious bussiness, so she'd actually have to make it look like she was being serious or her fans would be mad. Yup that was how it was she thought to herself while nodding seemingly to no one or anything.
"Yeah Lorry show her some respect, Liz is laying down her first term." She cleverly added to the demon's statement.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's cheeks flushed a bit and let out a little moan when Neptune began grabbing and carressing it. Her tail twirled an wrapped itself around the girl's arm, patting her on the head with the heart shaped tip. "Of course I am, silly girl. If you're lucky I'll pay you a visit sometime~" She pushed her ass out right in front of Neptune's face, giving her a full view of her perfectly shaped posterior.
The girl wagged her finger at Lorenzo though and scolded him. "Ah-ah-ah, show some respect first. I'll be Madamn or Mistress Elizabeth to you. That's my first term."
Lorenzo
Well, it made her sound older and stuffier, but if that was the image she wanted to go for who was he to judge? Besides, he wasn't going to say no to his adoring fan.
"Sure, Madam Elizabeth sounds just fine. It suits a lady with class like yourself. Honestly, I kinda like it better." His grin sparkled as he said that last line. "Though in all seriousness, that's awfully generous of you. I really owe you a big one..." He rubbed the back of his head awkwardly before giving himself a lighthearted chuckle.
"Well, it's fine. I don't mind repaying debts, especially when it comes to people who do me good. My old man did always say never to leave debts unpaid, and this is one big debt I owe. I can't promise the impossible, but I'll do my best to make it worth your while. What's the actual price?" He got straight to the point, flames in his eyes flickering sharply.
Despite that, his words were good natured, even friendly. Unless she proposed some unimaginable atrocity, he wasn't the kind of guy to doubt a cute Mistress's word.
-
Joe
Joe lowered his eyes, reflexively sighing at Sakura's suggestion. "Yeah, lets not do that..." he said, rubbing the back of his head. It was best to put that one down, even if he knew she was joking.
Getting new recruits was not too hard. All he did was walk up to people who were exercising and asked if they felt like playing a game. At first, the people they asked didn't seem particularly interested. Altough that could be their choice of location. After all, they started by asking the runners and guys on the bicycle machines. However, their luck changed when they moved to the tennis court.
"Hey," Joe said, giving two guys on the court a quick wave and friendly smile.
"Oh hi," one of the guys responded, his breathing heavy from a recent rally with his friend. The fact that he actually was a bit tired from knocking the ball around meant they were both good enough at tennis to go through a rally that lasted more than two back and forth cycles.
"So we are looking for a few players for a pickup game. You interested?" Joe tried his best to make sure he sounded confident.
The guy tilted his head back, gesturing at Sakura. "Is she playing too? Who's team is she on?"
"Yeah its her first game. If you join, you'll be on our team."
The two guys looked at each other before turning back to Joe. "Sure, we're in!"
This wasn't uncommon. A lot of the guys asked if Sakura was playing or less subtly, asked if she was dating Joe before agreeing to play. Of course, by the time the team was gathered, they all already knew he and her weren't dating and he didn't even mention Jeanne. In any case, he got what he came for, a small squad to battle the superwoman in a revenge basket ball game to feed his ego! get Jeanne back for the apartment.
Before they entered the court, he turned to Sakura. "Are you ready?"
-
Lizzie
"So you're saying you're really emotional and probably moody...." She was obviously joking but the long rant he suddenly went on was quite funny and felt a bit out of place.
"I never told you what am I clearly either did I? There's a part of me that wants to see how good you are as a weapon, by going out and beating up strong foes......."
She pulled her hand back from her his chest, maybe as a reflexive act of defiance, she wasn't really sure why she did it. "... Is this all build up to you saying you like me? Cause I've already figured that out."
-
Engetsu
M-moody? No, that wasn't it. That wasn't at all. Wait, no. Wait! Was he being moody? He was being moody. Oh no, oh no no. That wasn't not what he was trying to convey at all. He was just a confused young man easily influenced and didn't want to come on too strong! Good grief, just where did all these troublesome ways of thinking come from? Of course he knew she was fine with him being a demon, and he was fine with being one himself. Why was he getting so emotional over something so trivial was beyond him.
Emotional in the circumstances, he could see, but he definitely wasn't moody. And then the actual important part, what she said after that is, registered. Needless to say, the demon looked nothing but shook.
"Wait what!? No! I mean, yes! But wait, how did you figure that out?!" He mustered out. He didn't think he was coming on too strong, did she have some sort of telepathy? He pouted, most definitely flustered by this entire turn of events and more, and fiddled with his fingers.
"I just didn't want to force myself on you..." He looked away, puffing his cheeks in defiance as if trying to show assertiveness. All it did was make him look cuter.
-
Lizzie
A reaction like that deserved nothing less than a deadpan look, which is exactly what he got from her. "You were, no, are acting like a 13 year old boy trying to confess to his first crush, it's cute but also annoying." She stood up on her toes to get closer to his face, her ample chest rubbed against him oh so slightly making her realease a short gasp. "If you were being too forceful with me we wouldn't be having this conversation right now." It was true, she could just smack him down anytime she wanted to. "You don't have to hold back with me."
She really wanted to kiss him now, those sweet lips appearing so inviting to her, but she held back. She wanted no needed him to take the next step.
-
Engetsu
Engetsu blinked, wide eyed at her bluntness. Surely a boy would've objected, or even retorted. But her words did reach his heart, and as he understood, his expression slowly relaxed. In the end, all he could do was smile.
"No.... You are right, I have acted most childishly. I even failed to consider your feelings. What a pitiful demon I make."
His heart skipped a beat when their chests touched. Still, if these were her true feelings, he would tarnish them with this farce-like attitude no longer. He wanted... no, needed to show her just how serious a demon could be.
"A man should make up for such a disgrace." He said with a resolved tone, wrapping his arms around her waist and giving her what could only be described as a true lover's kiss. The way their bodies,, hearts and mouths touched... there was nothing in the world that could describe this feeling. Nothing.
-
Lizzie
She sank into the embrace fully, no not really. This was still far too tame. She leapt up and wrapped her legs around trusting him to catch her and hold her. That and her weight would surely surprise him, well she wouldn't even seriously consider him if he couldn't lift her, and hold her close.
Her feelings weren't truly love yet though, more like a great longing, a spark of interest that had been ignited for the demon. The kiss ended just as it had begun, a short moment or perhaps an eternity, they were one in the same. "I didn't know you were such a romantic. Honestly I thought a demon would be more rough around the edges."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's cheeks flushed a bit and let out a little moan when Neptune began grabbing and carressing it. Her tail twirled an wrapped itself around the girl's arm, patting her on the head with the heart shaped tip. "Of course I am, silly girl. If you're lucky I'll pay you a visit sometime~" She pushed her ass out right in front of Neptune's face, giving her a full view of her perfectly shaped posterior.
The girl wagged her finger at Lorenzo though and scolded him. "Ah-ah-ah, show some respect first. I'll be Madamn or Mistress Elizabeth to you. That's my first term."
Lorenzo
Well, it made her sound older and stuffier, but if that was the image she wanted to go for who was he to judge? Besides, he wasn't going to say no to his adoring fan.
"Sure, Madam Elizabeth sounds just fine. It suits a lady with class like yourself. Honestly, I kinda like it better." His grin sparkled as he said that last line. "Though in all seriousness, that's awfully generous of you. I really owe you a big one..." He rubbed the back of his head awkwardly before giving himself a lighthearted chuckle.
"Well, it's fine. I don't mind repaying debts, especially when it comes to people who do me good. My old man did always say never to leave debts unpaid, and this is one big debt I owe. I can't promise the impossible, but I'll do my best to make it worth your while. What's the actual price?" He got straight to the point, flames in his eyes flickering sharply.
Despite that, his words were good natured, even friendly. Unless she proposed some unimaginable atrocity, he wasn't the kind of guy to doubt a cute Mistress's word.
Elizabeth
The tail darted around Neptune as if it was alive, poking and prodding her as if it was begging to be played with some more. "I want you to serve me as a minion, child. I've got some plans and am going to do something big and I need some help setting up. She grabbed his chin and smiled. "In exchange for your servitude, I'll give you a fully functional body and let you do whatever your heart desires when I don't need you." A thought of Neptune suddenly flashed through his head. Elizabeth's breasts jiggled in front of his face as she flew upwards to give him a better look, flashing Neptune again in the process. Her cheeks were flushed and she was feeling really hot and bothered, but she restrained herself. This was more important than primal urges.
-
Lorenzo
Wow, Nep was right. She was kind of a pervert, but it was awfully nice of her to give a lowly pirate like him a show. It was a pretty pleasing view all things considered, the kind of view that brought his finger to his boney cheek so he could ponder on all the things he would be able to do with a brand new body.
He gave Nep an absolutely non-sneaky thumbs up, his head filled with the most impure thoughts you could think of. The foolish demon might be playing with his head, but it was already filled with all sorts of perverted thoughts. One or two more didn't really make a difference to him, or maybe he didn't notice it was being fiddled with because of that in the first place. Both were entirely valid guesses.
"Heh. Well, I can't say no to a cute noble demon like that now can I?" He crossed his arms and allowed himself a pleased laugh before continuing off, honly to hold a finger before her.
"Honestly, I haven't heard a deal this fair in a long while, and I kinda like you. Let's not get too hasty though, I still have one condition."
He took a lithe step towards her and whispered something in her ear, as if hiding some crucial information from an invisible audience. It was... a strange proposal. Not an unusual one, and likely not impossible. But of all the outrageous proposals he could have made, this was different from what someone might expect.
"This isn't too much of a problem, right?" He told her cheerfully, holding out a hand fully ready to shake hers.
-
Thugkura
"If he's just going to run right at you blast him in the face." He was fast but definitely not too smart. A bladed tendril emerged from her shadow, casually deflecting the bullets as she swung her bat right at the guy, several more bladed limbs lashing up from her shadow to attack him the moment he tried to dodge her strike.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"I cannot make it out what they're talking about unless I focus especially hard. But there's more optimal solution. Beseeching spiritual servants of Grandfather Thunder. I'd summon Stormcrows, humbly ask them for cooperation in our spy endeavor and get information through those 'little' birds. I probably don't make much sense given that you don't have the context and we don't have the time for lengthy explanation, but will you entrust this to me? I cannot guarantee we will go undetected yet we might glean more informations thanks to assistance of those curious spirits."
She was willing to take the risk, but she wasn't the only person with say here. If they shot down her proposition, she would relent and look for another way. Summoning minor spirits could be still detected after all if their quarry could pick off such subtle cues. The couple was quite on guard about the alleged demon due to the incident they mentioned.
-
Joe
Joe lowered his eyes, reflexively sighing at Sakura's suggestion. "Yeah, lets not do that..." he said, rubbing the back of his head. It was best to put that one down, even if he knew she was joking.
Getting new recruits was not too hard. All he did was walk up to people who were exercising and asked if they felt like playing a game. At first, the people they asked didn't seem particularly interested. Altough that could be their choice of location. After all, they started by asking the runners and guys on the bicycle machines. However, their luck changed when they moved to the tennis court.
"Hey," Joe said, giving two guys on the court a quick wave and friendly smile.
"Oh hi," one of the guys responded, his breathing heavy from a recent rally with his friend. The fact that he actually was a bit tired from knocking the ball around meant they were both good enough at tennis to go through a rally that lasted more than two back and forth cycles.
"So we are looking for a few players for a pickup game. You interested?" Joe tried his best to make sure he sounded confident.
The guy tilted his head back, gesturing at Sakura. "Is she playing too? Who's team is she on?"
"Yeah its her first game. If you join, you'll be on our team."
The two guys looked at each other before turning back to Joe. "Sure, we're in!"
This wasn't uncommon. A lot of the guys asked if Sakura was playing or less subtly, asked if she was dating Joe before agreeing to play. Of course, by the time the team was gathered, they all already knew he and her weren't dating and he didn't even mention Jeanne. In any case, he got what he came for, a small squad to battle the superwoman in a revenge basket ball game to feed his ego! get Jeanne back for the apartment.
Before they entered the court, he turned to Sakura. "Are you ready?"
Sakura Matou
"Yeah." The purplehead responded. "What about you?" Sakura asked him. She'd been pretty impressed by his seeming complete calm just propositioning people for a game.
-
Julius
"Those who cannot find peace often value it most. Do not take me for a spoiled gentleman. I have faced outlaws who found nothing more pleasurable than tormenting the weak. I have braved dark castles filled with horrors that crushed sanity of many. If you want to break the peace, then I won't just sit idly."
There was solemnity in his words. And a hint of irritation. He really disliked idea of someone just treating the peace casually like that. The state of peace was fragile. His era was an era where Europe was engulfed in wars and his land of Transylvania was filled with monsters who treated the region as sort of holy land due to its reputation. This city wasn't any different.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka shook her head. "No as far as I know, I was born with this strange phenomenon," she said, taking a step closer. "So then, tell me. How can you walk on the wall like that?"
Adrienne
"Interesting. Well, for me, I am not made entirely of physical matter. I don't know the specifics, but it has strange effects on how the laws of physics affect me. I had an incident a while ago that turned part of my body into 'thoughtform,' although that is a concept I don't quite understand just yet."
Medaka
Medaka looked a bit dissapointed, thinking Adreinne would know much more about his abilities than her own nature. However, it was interesting just how abstract her abilities seemed to be. Somehow, this felt different than magic.
"I see," Medaka said, placing a finger on her chin. She had to be sure. "Is this a form of magic?"
-
Marcus
"Oh boo hoo," he said, his laid back facade breaking as a single twitch of his brow signaled his own irretation. "Just because your life is sad doesn't mean your words have any more weight than mine."
Ugh, he thought as he stood up, getting out of his seat. This guy is one of those stupid hero types.
Marcus pointed his finger directly at the man's chest, growling with the intensity of someone who wanted to fight. "So what? Your not scared of the dark, big whoop. Heroes and villan's aren't all that different. I would know. Ive played both. If you want my respect, you'll have to earn it."
-
Sage
She had given herself a challenge to start her journey off right: walk out of the great big forest she'd protected all her life in a human form. Not only that, but Sage couldn't ask the animals or plants around her for directions! No, she could only use her gifts to hunt for food along the way; she would find her way out the hard way. It had taken much longer than Sage was expecting, and she'd gotten so lost even she couldn't figure out where she'd gone!
The druid knew every inch of her territory, no matter how big it was, so this meant someone had done something weird - or she'd somehow missed this part? Sage really didn't know, and touching a tree trunk here and there left her feeling like a stranger. This land had never known her... and that meant she was going in the right direction. She settled in to hunt and gather, part of the challenge, and get to know the locals! And by locals she meant birds and rodents and stuff. Sage took the shapes of burrowing things and climbing things to explore where the clumsy human body couldn't, and rested in a bough of branches.
The sun fell three times before she moved on to continue her journey, stopping here and there and encountering stranger places still. One had once been a thriving grove fed by ashen soil, now a burnt and battered ruin left by magic or monsters. Sage sighed in regret for not being there to protect it, then settled in to send thick tendrils of her own mana deep into the earth. She knelt in place at the center of the destruction and breathed deeply, drawing in nature and pushing out power. She became one with the broken land - a substitute heart to fill it with life until it was ready to be on its own. It took a two risings of the sun to set it on the path to recovery, and then the druid moved on.
She found then what she'd only seen in the distance with eagles' eyes from the sky: the big stone pillars where the humans lived. It made her way-too-small heart clench tight. So Sage took a deep breath, and sighed with a little forced smile. "Well, I knew this part was coming. At least I'll get to see if it's anything like the books!"
-------------------------
It was sorta like the books, but not really. There were all sorts of big moving metal things, black clouds choking the air, way too many humans in one place, and almost no wildlife worth mentioning at first glance! She was getting looks too, some of them strange and others a little predictable. Sorry humans, I'm not in my mating cycle! Sage stuck to smiling and waving and trying not to look nervous even though she was twirling her human form's long green hair a bit at the ends with her fingers.
Too many.
-
Medaka
Medaka looked a bit dissapointed, thinking Adreinne would know much more about his abilities than her own nature. However, it was interesting just how abstract her abilities seemed to be. Somehow, this felt different than magic.
"I see," Medaka said, placing a finger on her chin. She had to be sure. "Is this a form of magic?"
Adrienne
"I'm not a very experienced magic user, but I know the feeling of magic moving through my body. I know that the power itself is not magic, but the power exists because of magic. During the 'incident' I mentioned, I felt magic changing me, but I have not felt it since that day when using any of the things I gained from it."
-
Joe
Joe gave her a nervous smile, scratching his cheek as he said, "Well would you believe me if I said i'm really nervous? I was talking tough before but i've honestly never done anything this big. Plus, I think I was sort of talking too much..."
The last time he got one over on the superwoman was because of a boob grab. This time, he was facing her a second time. I will earn those boobs! he thought, hoping to whatever god watched over the nexus that neither of them could read minds. I will earn all the boobs.
And so, with that thought in mind, he strode confidently towards the center of the court, ready to face his destiny.
-
Medaka
So there were other ways to draw from the strange power known as "magic." This was vary interesting but more so than that, the blue haired girl was interested in something else.
"I see," she said, adjusting a strand of hair as she looked up at the boy. "But tell me, what have you gained?"
-
Adrienne
Adrienne looked out into the distance for a few moments, thinking about how much she should say. She settled on starting with the pieces that weren't her greatest strengths and only withholding the rest if she happened not to ask.
"Well, because of the 'thoughtform' thing I told you about, I can step back and forth between reality and the place that 'thoughtforms' belong. Of course if I try to step back into reality from a different part of that place, I might not end up in the same reality I came from. And that's kind of how I ended up here."
-
Neptune
"Hey!" She rushed back and grabbed the offensive tail and pulled her with all the might of a simple annoyed human. "Stop trying to seduce my ex captain, I'm the only one allowed to that!" She declared something so silly, but she did it sounding entirely one hundred percent serious. This demon lady was reallt stealing the spotlight from her.
-
Julius
"I need no respect nor I want to strive for it. I do the thankless job of protecting people. One day I get showered with praise but another day I am viewed like a lunatic who should have settled down instead of picking up fights. Yet I stubbornly fulfill my role." The Count stood up and declared full of convinction.
Fickle people like this man probably were even less respected by Julius than unabashed crooks and villains. Playing both? He would know? What a farce. Many of enemies he encountered were wiser even if steeped into evil and didn't take the difference between the light and the dark, the virtue and the vice, the good and the evil as lightly.
-
Jeanne
At the center of the court a lone blond woman was awaiting them, but she wasn't merely standing still and waiting for them, no she was actively moving around practicing the art of dribbling. Even in the short time they'd been gone, a noticeble improvement could be seen in her technique, no longer was she fumbling with the ball. She strode forward confidently at a brisk pace the ball hand switching back and forth as she moved it in front of her.
Then just like that she stopped as she noticed them and caught the ball without slipping up.
"AH I see, numerological superiority. You plan to swarm me with people to cover for your own failings." She couldn't help but teasng him when she saw the number of people he had brought. It would be rude though to not greet them at the very least. Thus she bowed deeply to them.
"HI! I'm Jeanne, I hope you will all have fun and try your hardest here!"
-
Jeanne Alter
Jeanne smirked at the man flying at her through the air. Idiot. He should have dodged.
Too late! She told Sakura. The fire burst forward towards the man just as he grabbed her neck, instantly consuming his hand as the fire enveloped it, spears bursting forth from all directions to pierce him as the fire consumed the fool's body.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka suddenly perked her head up at his last comment. "So then you are new here?" she asked, her eye growing wide with surprise.
-
Marcus
Marcus scoffed, the tension in his body visibly deflating. He sat back in his seat, a satisfied smirk coming over his face. "Then I don't need to listen to you," he said, spinning around in his chair. That man could whine all day about his relationship with the fickle mob, but that had nothing to do with him. He was a person, not a people and would behave as an individual. Maybe it was he who had to prove himself to this man.
-
Joe
Joe gave her a nervous smile, scratching his cheek as he said, "Well would you believe me if I said i'm really nervous? I was talking tough before but i've honestly never done anything this big. Plus, I think I was sort of talking too much..."
The last time he got one over on the superwoman was because of a boob grab. This time, he was facing her a second time. I will earn those boobs! he thought, hoping to whatever god watched over the nexus that neither of them could read minds. I will earn all the boobs.
And so, with that thought in mind, he strode confidently towards the center of the court, ready to face his destiny.
Sakura Matou
"Haha. well, we're going to try." Sakura had absolutely no confidence that this group could win. Jeanne was just too overwhelming. She wanted to let Joe have his fun though, and was going along with it. "Everyone, we need to beat her! It's all of us versus her! Use any way you can!"
-
Shinobu
Naps always felt so refreshing. The golden haired vampire was stretching on the couch as she was waking up from her slumber. It looked like her minion was still out again. That girl never took a break did she? She'd have to teach her not to shirk her duties so mcuh, after all how was she supposed to get her precious treats if Medaka always kept running about. With that in mind the vampire made her way out.
"Are you lost little girl?"
The blond had spotted a green haired woman while out searching for her minion. This woman for lack of better words stood out massively against the crowd of normal people, not because she looked differently, although even that was pretty distinct, but mostly because of how she was acting.
Shinobu herself stood out too and the usual crowd of citizens who were minding their own lives seemingly parted before her, it was like they instictualy knew to keep away from this girl if they valued their own normalcy.
"You have the look of someone who is." She smiled invitingly, as invintignly as seeing a pair of fangs glimmering in the light would be.
-
Valerie von Vincke
"And yet, I suspect I would be rather unwelcome should I begin to create the necessary materials myself locally." The vampire released a put-upon sigh, as if such a thing was a great burden she now labored under. Because of course, it was; the living were far too puritanical about life ending. "At least I can hope current company is not hypocritical in that regard."
The dragon comment secretly made Valerie very interested, of course, and she turned her attention back to the greatly impressive Grigori.
-
Sigurd
"Yes..." Sigurd said, his voice trailing off as he turned around to face the massive pile of bacon and eggs.
The smell was intoxicating and the oils still present on the food gave it this gleaming, almost otherworldly quality. Drool began to trickle down his lips as the scents of addictive fats bathed in his nose. A near silent step accompanied his approach, as if this was pray that needed to be stalked. It was as though he expected the food to suddenly sprout wings and fly away. Dirty hands sunk into the pile of eggs and bacon, the food parting as his dirty fingers disrupted the pile.
There was something uncomfortable about how the food felt against his skin. It reminded him of something comfortable, something he used to have. Yes, that is why he stayed away from anything resembling luxury. It was a reminder of the things that he had just lost. As he stuffed his mouth with bacon, tears began to stream down his cheeks. He remembered the smiles that accompanied each meal, the disgruntled frowns that came with the rising sun. He remembered how once those fats sunk into their taste buds, those tired frowns weakened, just a little bit.
The former hero king turned his head, the tears of the past gleaming in the light of the future. "Thank you," he said, his voice cracking a bit. He wiped those tears from his eyes and continued. "You are a kind soul. What is your name?"
Fran
Fran recoiled a bit from the overblown display. The young girl was just a bit freaked out by his overreaction. She'd just given him bacon, why was he freaking out like this. She knew bacon was amazing and the food of the gods, but this was ridiculous. "F-fran..." She said quietly, taking a step back.
-
Sage
She did not realize someone was approaching until they spoke up. That wasn't too strange on the face of things in such a big distracting crowd like this. What was strange is that once Sage turned around to face the speaker, she still couldn't feel anything from them! The young (?) human (?) with blonde hair made the other humans react like a predator was nearby. Unlike this druid, she did not try to hide how dangerous she was from the world around her.
"Ah?" She put her arms behind her back, exposing her bare armpits and pushing out her chest a bit as if to puff herself up and look more dangerous. "I guess you could say I got a little lost on my way here."
Not that Sage had any idea why the female was coming off as trouble. She smiled back nervously. "I have never been to a city before."
-
Grigori
She waved her hand at the praise. "It was merely a whelp. If it was any dragon worth speaking of I would need far more preparation. Still, Lady Valerie, there are ways to go about such things with a more subtle hand. Fatalities occur in this city rather often, and the wilderness is a rather plentiful source of materials as well."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Neither Sakura nor Shirou fully understood what the girl was talking about but, nevertheless, they understood enough to realise what her plan was. And, whilst they didn't know whether it would work, they saw no real reason not to attempt it. Even if the spirits were detected, they likely couldn't be traced back to them.
"Yes, that would be fine", Shirou said with a smile. "What do you think, Sakura?"
"Yes, it seems like a good plan to me", she replied.
"Although, if she does detect the spirits, is there any way she could trace them back to you? If there is then it could be dangerous, otherwise the worst that can happen is the spirits get blown up", she added.
"Yes, I agree", Shirou replied. "If she can trace them then we need to consider it carefully, if not then I don't see any issue as long as you're fine with the possibility of her destroying the birds."
-
Sigurd
The old man smiled at the girl and said, "And mine is Sigurd. I apologize, but there is a reason why I stay away from civilized life. The memories are still so strong and still so dear to me."
He walked around the pile of bacon, re positioning himself so that he could continue to eat the bacon and still maintain eye contact with the girl while they talked. He sat down on his knees, a gesture of respect to authority. The old man began consuming the meat, keeping his lips shut to avoid startling the girl any more than he already had. There was one thing he wanted to ask her, but he avoided speaking, instead silently consuming the eggs and bacon instead.
-
Julius
"Do as you wish. I will only point out that if your actions collide with my convinctions, I am not going to stay idle." If he broke the peace here as he bragged, then he would undertake necessary actions. He did not seem to be armed, and Julius' trenchcoat was a metaphorical bag of holding which included many tools in case he was armed after all.
Hence, he was semi-confident that he took on him unless he hid some trick he couldn't expect and sense with his talent for uncovering the unnatural. Honestly, taking on true monsters in a way was quite easier if one took into account they quite a lot of weaknesses that could be uncovered and exploited to gain upper hand. And with God's blessing, he gained more prowess when facing such horrors.
-
Anastasia
Much to her dismay, the wizard discovered that she couldn't afford everything she needed for the most comprehensible version of tests she wanted to undertake. She had run out of cash by the time she bought everything required to test affinity for various elemental magics that were known to her world. But at very least, she might be able to confirm or rule out Medaka's affinity for that branch of sorcery. They could test for other types later or she could just borrow money from someone. She didn't like the second idea as someone who liked to be self-sufficient to a degree.
Either way, it would take some time to get back to her place where Medaka was supposed to still be.
Anastasia had her eyes metaphorically open for any distractions that could have awaited her on her way back.
-
Rikuyo
The force of the blow would have been pretty devastating if not for the fact she could also regenerate. "Kuh, it's not like me either, getting trashed around like that!" She exclaimed in frustration at her mistake. Thankfully, the attack propelled her enough to put some distance between them.
Her tactic of switching to her more powerful but slower form when she was in Bey's range paid off only partly after all. She was able to deliver rather powerful attack, but her opponent managed to exploit Rikuyo's speed and reactions slowing down and countered too fast for her. She had no choice but too count on her regeneration again. She at least learned one thing: her foe was too fast for her trick to work. She had no choice but to whittle down him first. Maintain her speed and circle her like a wolf or shark and snipe at him from range. After all she could use her energy attacks. She couldn't afford to charge up, so she would just attack in small, quick bursts, hopping quickly from a tree to a rock and other obstacles and so on to hopefully not get caught again.
Bey
"Eh? Tired already? Kahahhaa!" Bey did not stop his assault the moment the punch connected; as soon as she was propelled backwards, he followed. The force behind his strike was enough that it propelled her backwards, but he was sure he'd get closer to her. "Playing defensive is only going to get you killed. You see, I don't like letting my prey get away." His speeches does not stop his movements, and it was much akin to a dog barking and chasing something smaller than it for the sole sake of toying with it. If anything was launched at him from the distance, he'd take it and seek to deliver his own set of multiple punches in the blink of an eye.
-
Anastasia
And as she kept her eyes open to distractions, something has caught her senses. Something akin to fount of magical energy in that direction. Interesting. It's location fluctuated a bit, but it wasn't a completely unknown for a stationary leyline or source of magic to feel like that. This one source of magic was very condensed which meant one thing: the magic could have condensed into something portable and easy to exploit, like one of exceedingly rare crystallizations of mana. Naturally, it was her patriotic duty to seize one of these before any irresponsible person found them.
"It's not like Medaka will blow up anything if I take a little detour." Hopefully.
When she arrived at the location where approximately the source of magic was, she found two weirdly dressed people (for modern people standards, not hers. As far as she was concerned, she didn't find it any strange). Well, a stranger and Oka. Maybe. Or her slightly older relative. One of them must have gotten their hands on the crystallized magic, she could bet that. So again, it was her patriotic duty to ensure that those weren't in irresponsible hands.
So the girl in jeans and white sleeveless shirt approached the eccentrically dressed duo and made her own assumption. "Hello, I'm one of Oka's acquaintances. Have you came to visit?" She greeted the purple haired woman, completely buying into her own flawless logic.
-
Olga Marie
Olga nodded. That made sense, but she was a bit disappointed. She’d hoped her teacher was able to take out such a monster without prep. Maybe she was just being modest. “Yes, subtlety is key.”
-
Parvati
“I’m sorry, who are you? I don’t know any Oka.” Parvati replied with a polite smile. “My name is Parvati, and this is Aurelia. What’s your name?”
-
Valerie von Vincke
"It is that dangerous a place? Truly?" She was at once excited at the prospect, and somewhat worried. "What manner of rulers hold court in this place? Elves? I could see elves allowing their cities to become so violent." After all, who thought that councils were a worthy form of governance? Elves, clearly, and they were all soot-coated and stank of oil. Disgusting.
-
Shinobu
The green haired girl's attempt at posturing when she caught sight of her was quite adorable to observe, like a chicken trying to scare off a wolf. It didn't deter her in the slightest, she merely came even closer, the crowd still spliting in half like a sea when faced with a prophet. Even then there were some who weren't so quick on the uptake. A brave or more likely foolish young man tried to catch her attention but she dismissed with a deadly glare that sent him fleeing him away in tears.
"But did you merely got lost on your way here or are you lost in the greater way of life?" Ah yes her attention returned to the girl, whom she now prodded with a philosophical question, perhaps the gril's true nature would reveal itself if suddenly questioned.
-
Sage
It appeared her attempts to intimidate this human (?) weren't working. And the other humans obviously didn't know how dangerous this female was, because one of them was even trying to court her. Silly humans. She raised her hands back behind her head some and leaned back a little more, hoping it kept things from getting worse.
Sage's face filled with a bit of heat. "It took a long time to figure out life, but I meant to come here! I just got lost once I, um, arrived. Is all."
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka suddenly perked her head up at his last comment. "So then you are new here?" she asked, her eye growing wide with surprise.
Adrienne
"Basically, yes. I haven't been here too long since I finally figured out how to prevent crossing dimensions, but it's certainly possible that I may have stumbled into this one once or twice before then."
-
Joe
Joe's confident stride wavered, cracking an awkward laugh at Jeanne's teasing. One of their teammates, a tall man with a lean build named John, scratched his cheek and said, "So uhh, where is her team?" he asked.
The weirdest part was Sakura's reaction. She's weirdly gung ho about this. She should know how hard this is going to be. Well.... maybe shes not all that competitive, he thought, as he finally closed the distance between him and Jeanne. By now, they were standing on opposite ends of the center circle, a large group of people surrounding a lone blond.
All things considered, it was not a great team, especially when considering their opponent. As far as he knew, Jeanne possessed the strength of a body builder and inhuman reaction speeds capable of countering bullets. Meanwhile, his team was composed of five players in total, including himself and Sakura. John was a tall man with a lean build, who came with his friend Dave from a tennis match. The third member was Steave, an insanely fit guy with the body of a greek statue on steroids. He found him in the weight room deadlifting about 800 or so pounds. His team was obviously in good shape, but had questionable skill. Moreover, no amount of human strength could stand up to this woman.
"Are you ready?" he said, glancing at the Jeanne and Sakura, then back at his team.
-
Marcus
"Then we are cool," he said, crossing his legs and resting his head under his chin. "Since you haven't bothered to do anything, I'm either not disturbing the peace, or your full of shit. I take it your some kind of bounty hunter?"
No. He had nothing to prove to him, but he was bored enough to chat.
-
Lorenzo
Wow, Nep was right. She was kind of a pervert, but it was awfully nice of her to give a lowly pirate like him a show. It was a pretty pleasing view all things considered, the kind of view that brought his finger to his boney cheek so he could ponder on all the things he would be able to do with a brand new body.
He gave Nep an absolutely non-sneaky thumbs up, his head filled with the most impure thoughts you could think of. The foolish demon might be playing with his head, but it was already filled with all sorts of perverted thoughts. One or two more didn't really make a difference to him, or maybe he didn't notice it was being fiddled with because of that in the first place. Both were entirely valid guesses.
"Heh. Well, I can't say no to a cute noble demon like that now can I?" He crossed his arms and allowed himself a pleased laugh before continuing off, honly to hold a finger before her.
"Honestly, I haven't heard a deal this fair in a long while, and I kinda like you. Let's not get too hasty though, I still have one condition."
He took a lithe step towards her and whispered something in her ear, as if hiding some crucial information from an invisible audience. It was... a strange proposal. Not an unusual one, and likely not impossible. But of all the outrageous proposals he could have made, this was different from what someone might expect.
"This isn't too much of a problem, right?" He told her cheerfully, holding out a hand fully ready to shake hers.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's face hardened. "No." She said coldly. "Know your place." Her tone would broach no argument. She pushed him to the ground and glared at him. She was almost having second thoughts from the pure impudence of his request. Her tail swatted the air angrily, but didn't escape from Neptune's grasp just yet. "If you don't make any real suggestions I'm going to decide myself."
-
Lorry
Woah woah. Woah woah woah woah woah. Okay, that got ugly really quick. Well, he sort of had it coming, playing his luck like that, but he couldn't help but feel she was being unfair. Who wouldn't at least try to ask something like that? If you looked at it from his shoes, he might never get to ask something like that. Irritable women would be the end of him.Then again he didn't dislike rough mistresses.
"Something that'll stand out and looks appealing will do." He told her frankly. "Maybe something cute looking so girls might want to handle me more nicely. I'll really owe you one for that, big time."
-
Raikou
Raikou shook his head under the raw scrutiny of the huge troll. Reaching into his pockets, he summarily left a handful of bills at the table and waved off the stunned bar-goers and employees. "Keep the change," he said, finding his way out the door and after the girl.
He didn't have to walk much to find her, walking loudly over her steps and bellowing for her. "Hey! I don't think we're done."
-
Lorry
Woah woah. Woah woah woah woah woah. Okay, that got ugly really quick. Well, he sort of had it coming, playing his luck like that, but he couldn't help but feel she was being unfair. Who wouldn't at least try to ask something like that? If you looked at it from his shoes, he might never get to ask something like that. Irritable women would be the end of him.Then again he didn't dislike rough mistresses.
"Something that'll stand out and looks appealing will do." He told her frankly. "Maybe something cute looking so girls might want to handle me more nicely. I'll really owe you one for that, big time."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth nodded and grabbed him by the neck with her tail, suddenly breaking away from Neptune and lifted him up with it. "Cute huh?" She smirked at him. Enie meenie miney moe, will he be a boy or girl? Which would I like more? Elizabeth came to a conclusion rapidly, and flesh began to grow upon his body all over him, sprouting from nothingness and wrapping itself around his bones. The muscle and sinew quickly overtook his flames, snuffing them out as she bound his soul into her undead construct. She even made sure to construct him all the normal human internal organs so he'd be able to feel like a relatively normal human. She wasn't some hack who only cared about appearances, after all. Of course he'd function fine without it if need be but it'd hurt him a bit. Make him feel uncomfortable.
His face formed and then its form warped, in fact, his entire body did. He'd been a genric humanoid blob with eyes, nose, and a face that was completely unremarkable until this point. His skin color turned darker until his entire body was a nice shade of tan as if he'd just spent ages on the seas or a beach. Breasts blossomed on her chest as her face shaped itself to become distinctly feminine, her new body following along. The distinctly topless girl was proudly show off to Neptune as she put her down with her very bare and very large breasts. They even surpassed the goddess's own ones by a little bit.
"Tada~" Elizabeth exclaimed with a flourish. "What do you think, my cute little goddess?"
-
Jeanne
"Are you ready?" She fired his own question back at him in a more challengng tone than she had held previously as she took her place facing the team of five. No one showed up to help lone blond making it obvious that she would face them alone, yet in spite of that she faced them with an unnatural confidence that was almost frightening to behold.
She suddenly held up three fingers to Joe and then waited for them to make a move.
-
Neptune
What.
What happened was something truly bizarre, something truly out of this world. It took a moment even for her to process what had just happened her face scrunched up in annoyance and a bright white light surrounded her form. It came suddenly and out of nowhere and it completely enveloped Neptune.
But just as briefly as it had appeared did it go away, leaving Neptune looking exactly the same only with an even more annoyed expression. "All out of juice huh..." Snapping out of it, Neptune walked over to the now naked blond girl who used to be her captain.
She was utterly naked, that was the one thing that stood out most, but that put her in a real bind since she had no clothes to give her, not that it would matter with how ridiculous Liz had made her. Neptune sent an annoyed glare the waiting the demon. "Did you really have to make him a girl? And why did you make him bigger than me? It sounded like she took the second question even more seriously than the first.
-
Anastasia
"Huh, you don't know her? Maybe your family got separated at some point. Hmmm, it does sound like you were raised in different countries." Anastasia reached another conclusion that seemed to have satisfied her enough to drop the subject. "I'm Anastasia, a mage formerly serving in a military of a kingdom. Currently not employed in any mystical or military sector, but I do have a potential apprentice."
-
Julius
They weren't cool, and certainly he wasn't full of shit. He certainly he would have his eyes on him, vigilant for any signs of seeking trouble.
"I am not a bounty hunter. I do it because I feel like so, I do not do it for money." He answered firmly and without hesitation. Unless it was for sake of paying off debts, he would rather do odd jobs than kill monsters for money as if he expected some kind of reward for such behavior. Maybe others could do it for a sake of reward, but he did not seek fortune through his exploits. Even his idea of looking for the treasure stemmed more from a concern that it could contain things dangerous in hands of villains. In other words, if he remained in his world and died in his world, he might have become a saint material if not for the secrecy that was vital for his vocation.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Spirits reform as long as they're not destroyed within the spirit world, but I guess I'll have to issue an official apology if they take too much casualties from mere scouting." Well, she had a rite for that, just specifically designed to apologize wholeheartedly to fickle spirits. "And they couldn't be traced to me easily since I'm not leaving any imprint on them. I'm summoning beings who are born without my involvement whatsoever and reside within the spirit realm as if it was their native grounds. Unless she has some magic to force questions of such alien creatures, it should be safe."
After her explanations, the werewolf took out a piece of chalk, kneeled down, and started drawing a summoning circle. What she could use as an offering, hmmmmm. Something shiny, maybe? Without further ado, she took off an earring from her ear, and put it in inside the summoning circle. She chanted softly as she the circle seemed to react subtly to her ministrations. She besought crow spirits to manifest in clouds for the sake of subtlety and relay all they witnessed by dispatching a small messenger that would materialize on her shoulder and whisper to her ear. The golden earring vanished into thin air, as if taken as a sign that the covenant was sealed. It wasn't a cheap earring, to her lament, but she needed to do the job properly.
-
Okami
He twisted his body impossibly at the last moment, using the stakes as support platform, as if he knew where they would come and where they were aimed and could see them before they came to him. But there were too many, the assault was overwhelming. He managed to avid a fatal strike, but more stakes and flames came. In the end, his body was torn apart and burnt to ashes, along with everything else.
In the end, there was nothing left.
-
Engetsu
The jump surprised him, as did her weight, but it was fine. What wasn't was the fact the kiss broke off too soon, leaving the demon wanting, needing for more. "Hey.... that is discrimination. For shame." He said, striking her face to uncover the hair off her eyes with one hand while his other roamed her body under her shirt, only to move to her rear passionately. He kissed her again, once, twice, more and more passionately each time, then moved to her neck, going as far as to hold onto her even tighter and tighter. Though he could have used all his strength and hardly caused a scratch, he bit her sensually before whispering.
"Perhaps we should move to somewhere more private?" He said so as if he had an ounce of shame with his reserved voice, but he was already past lovers caresses and had already began touching her more greedily. Fingers stroked her with a gentle but hungry way, moving towards her wanting depths at a glacial pace until she would ask him top pleasure her herself. Perhaps he should just take her here and there.
-
Lorenzo
"Ah!" The skeleton gasped as he was grabbed so suddenly. For the first time in longer than he could remember, he felt something, and because it was so long ago he couldn't tell what it was. He assumed, since its what he could see, that this sensation was the muscles and organs visibly forming over his body's bones. His sence of balance was shook, and he had a hard time standing for a moment, overwhelmed by the sensations. He could feel the air blowing, the fabric of his coat, the harsh wood of his ship.
Gasping for air, he drew his first breath, and then another, and after a while he realized he was the one breathing, and that the reason everyone looked so tall was that he had tripped and fallen on his knees. This was so much, all at once, he felt the need to take in these sensations slowly. He looked at his tanned arm, touched it. It wasn't as toned as he remembered, but he didn't care. He could feel his arm being touched, and he could feel the sensation of touching it as well.
His chest felt like it was burning, painfully, in a way no flame of his could ever burn. His expressions shifted incredulously and he grasped his chest in order to feel his heart beating. For a moment, he just focused on that, for the entire time he only focused on that, as if he was in a different world. It was only when he finally noticed Nep and heard her puzzling words that he noticed how soft his chest felt. It was almost like his fingers could sink into it...
Eh? The pirate blinked, oblivious to the fact he was groping himself, but upon the realization he touched his face, and realized that it was wetter than it should be. It was strange, he thought he had forgotten how to cry.
"Haha..hahaha! Oh my god, oh my god! I can't... I love you!" He jumped on the poor demon, oblivious to the fact he was topless, and their bodies and breasts pressed against hers as the pirate held her in a tight hug. "Thank you, thank you!" He began to take deeper, more controlled breaths, smelling himself and the air around him, grasping for each sensation as if it were gold.
-
Aurelia
"Oh, you're a mage! What sort of field do you study?" Aurelia suddenly grew interested in the conversation. Her eyes were bright with excitement now, curious about the newcomer.
-
Lorenzo
"Ah!" The skeleton gasped as he was grabbed so suddenly. For the first time in longer than he could remember, he felt something, and because it was so long ago he couldn't tell what it was. He assumed, since its what he could see, that this sensation was the muscles and organs visibly forming over his body's bones. His sence of balance was shook, and he had a hard time standing for a moment, overwhelmed by the sensations. He could feel the air blowing, the fabric of his coat, the harsh wood of his ship.
Gasping for air, he drew his first breath, and then another, and after a while he realized he was the one breathing, and that the reason everyone looked so tall was that he had tripped and fallen on his knees. This was so much, all at once, he felt the need to take in these sensations slowly. He looked at his tanned arm, touched it. It wasn't as toned as he remembered, but he didn't care. He could feel his arm being touched, and he could feel the sensation of touching it as well.
His chest felt like it was burning, painfully, in a way no flame of his could ever burn. His expressions shifted incredulously and he grasped his chest in order to feel his heart beating. For a moment, he just focused on that, for the entire time he only focused on that, as if he was in a different world. It was only when he finally noticed Nep and heard her puzzling words that he noticed how soft his chest felt. It was almost like his fingers could sink into it...
Eh? The pirate blinked, oblivious to the fact he was groping himself, but upon the realization he touched his face, and realized that it was wetter than it should be. It was strange, he thought he had forgotten how to cry.
"Haha..hahaha! Oh my god, oh my god! I can't... I love you!" He jumped on the poor demon, oblivious to the fact he was topless, and their bodies and breasts pressed against hers as the pirate held her in a tight hug. "Thank you, thank you!" He began to take deeper, more controlled breaths, smelling himself and the air around him, grasping for each sensation as if it were gold.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth laughed at the girl's surprising attempt to transform. So she was a goddess after all? Amusing. This piqued her interest greatly. The succubus grabbed Lorenzo's cute face and gave her a hearty kiss to say your welcome. She made sure it felt extra stimulating to drive home the effect of his new body. "I hope our relationship will turn out for the better, young lady." She licked her lips and turned to Neptune. "If you have a problem I can make yours bigger, you know?" She told her as she stepped back and redirected her attention to her. "Neptune, you're an interesting girl. But I don't understand why you have an issue with my masterful craftsmanship. Did you secretly have a crush on him?"
Her tone was teasing, but the slightly condescending and superior glare she'd been giving them both was somewhat muted towards Neptune. Even a weak goddess was a million times higher on the food chain than a lowly human.
"I assume you don't have any problems, Lorrie? This is your last and only chance I'm giving you for tweaks~ Anything more will cost extra." She never turned away to face Lorenzo and continued to take in Neptune. "Of course, you can offer tweaks as well." She told her. Her tail gently swayed behind her as she considered this girl's antics. Truly bizarre.
-
Anastasia
"Ohhh, it's really nothing much. I'm just really, really good at creating and manipulating ice and icestorms. And I have some theoretical knowledge about other magic I've picked up while travelling. I can also swing a sword and fire a crossbow and a gun, but that's unrelated. In the end, I'm more of a soldier who is a mage than a mage." Anastasia admitted that without any sense of inferiority. It was simply a fact.
"I assume you're mages too? I don't think a mundane person would be near a source of magic unless it's a sheer coincidence."
-
Shinobu
"You are more lost than you think young one, this is not the land you once thought you knew. Strange happenings permeate this place, a chance encounter in the night and then before you know it you are whisked away on an unwanted adventure. It is a place abound with wonders for those curious enough to seek it but it is not for the faint of heart."
The vampire spread her arms wide in an attempt to capture the grandiose setting of this play, but it was all for naught. Such fleeting things heeded the cal of no man nor monster, and especially not one as maligned as her.
-
Sage
The druid gave it her best effort at playing along, if nothing else! She looked this way and that, careful to keep the strange woman in the corner of her view at all times, before settling back on those pretty eyes. "I am not sure I would call an adventure unwanted! That was the whole reason for trying to reach this place. And I don't think I count as young."
And if she happened to be more lost than she'd thought? Her children were more than ready to defend Sage's home in her stead. Then she lowered her arms and leaned in a bit more confidently. "Did you want to bring me somewhere...?"
-
Neptune
"Secret? There are no secrets on the seven seas! He's a beloved crewmate of mine and always will be on my glorious voyage into the unknown!" The goddess spoke louder and louder as if addressing a large crowd.
"So of course I object, like looking cute and all is my job here.." There was a pause and then she dropped her posturing. "How much bigger can you make them anyway?" She went on casually not really sure what to ask for specifically.
-
Medaka
Medaka tilted her head and said, "Does this mean you can leave this city?" She never even thought about leaving before. Imagine all the pain she could avoid if she could leave.
-
Sigurd
The old man smiled at the girl and said, "And mine is Sigurd. I apologize, but there is a reason why I stay away from civilized life. The memories are still so strong and still so dear to me."
He walked around the pile of bacon, re positioning himself so that he could continue to eat the bacon and still maintain eye contact with the girl while they talked. He sat down on his knees, a gesture of respect to authority. The old man began consuming the meat, keeping his lips shut to avoid startling the girl any more than he already had. There was one thing he wanted to ask her, but he avoided speaking, instead silently consuming the eggs and bacon instead.
Fran
"Well if that's all, I'm going to leave now..." Fran said as she slowly began to sneak away. She didn't want to be around this weirdo any more than she had to.
-
Sera
The only sign the girl even acknowledged his presence was a slight turn of her head. "What do you want?" she asked. Her ghost stood beside her, scanning the room nervously.
-
Lorenzo
Mhhhh! That felt good. Really, really, really good. His eyes were wide at first, but they narrowed lovingly once he eased into it. He didn't even care what she tasted like, even knowing what that aftertaste felt like, he was far too happy to be able to taste something to begin with. He really couldn't care less.
"Geez. I didn't think that'd be the first thing I'd taste." He pouted. If he wasn't in such a great mood, and if she wasn't someone he was so indebted to or most likely miles stronger than him, he'd have probably whacked her for that! Not because he minded mind you, but it was rude to neglect hygiene!
Instead, he drew his sword and used it as a makeshift mirror.
"Hoho! Who is this handsome fella? Let's see..." He grinned widely, fully pleased by the sight. Well, he needed to think about this, so with a quick inspection he checked over his body again and found it pleasing alright. Not like he cared about being a girl or a guy, he was still himself. On the other hand, an inspection of what was under his pants brought him a most amazed expression.
"Hah! Hahahahahaha! Amazing, simply amazing! I never thought something so perverse was even possible! Not even in my dreams!" The lack of a manhood didn't seem to bother him. He lived and died as a man, but he never once knew what it felt like to live as a woman. This might just be an exciting experience! "It's perfection." He bowed at the succubus.
"In fact, its so good I might just do overtime just for that. I haven't had so much fun in too long. There is nothing in the world more beautiful than the unknown, and you have given it to me! Even if I served as your lackey, it wouldn't nearly be enough! So? What do you want? Someone's life? The world? A palace of gold in your name?" He asked her with the widest of grins.
-
Marcus
Once again, Marcus scoffed and said, "Oh my god. I didn't think i'd get all this ham just asking about your job. Jesus, I could feed a village with your words alone. I can't tell if your actually this green or if this just boasting."
He really couldn't get along with this type of person.
-
Elizabeth
Almost faster than Lorenzo could see, Elizabeth had re-positioned herself behind Neptune and forcefully grabbed her breasts. She squeezed them experimentally, looking pleased with the results. She also gave a mischievous glare to Lorenzo. "I can make them as big-" Neptune's breasts suddenly doubled in size, growing to truely obscene proportions. "-or as small-" Almost as fast though, her breasts shrunk down to nothing, leaving her as flat chested as a child. "-as I want." The goddess's breasts grew back to their normal size, no they weren't. They were bigger now. They were just a tad bigger than Lorenzo's now. Elizabeth leaned in and kissed Neptune on the cheek. The girl's body would be feeling quite hot now. She'd made her breasts quite a bit more sensitive. Even just being gently groped like this would feel absolutely incredible. "I like you, so I'll leave you with this gift, hehehe~"
She laughed at Lorenzo. "Take me on a tour! I want to see the sights of this grand city!"
-
Joe
Joe nodded, opening his hands to receive the ball. "Well we can't do a toss up, so I guess you can just go," he said, keeping his eyes on her belly. It was one of those things they tell you in order to keep you from being tricked by any fancy movements.
Meanwhile, Dave instinctively took a few steps back. "I don't know... I feel like this is a little unfair," he said.
Sigurd
The old man let out a sigh, his soft breath gently grazing the bacon. He reached out his hand and yelled, "Wait! I have a question!"
-
Neptune
"Sweet holy cheese what is happening to meeeee!"
The demon Elizabeth had done something to her body, the body that was supposed to be unchanging. It had been for eons. She was.... She was beyond ecstatic at the new feeling, so consumed was she by the change that she completely blocked the other two out, they didn't matter. All that mattered was that she explore this new wonderful miracle that had been bestowed upon her.
She was so hot, both in the metaphorical sense but also in the literal one. It felt like her body was burning up. She tentatively touched her new boobs and....
"Kyaaaaah"
She fell over unprepared for how how good that had felt, a jolt of lightning had shot through her. So she kept squeezing them with one hand while the other trailed down her sweaty body, down in between her legs to her honeypot. Her breathe grew more and more shallow until the tensions was released all at once.
"Eliiiizaaaaabeeeeth!"
-
Lorenzo
The pirate blinked and looked incredulously at both. To see a goddess in such a state, it was almost surreal. He really only had one thing to say to all of this.
"...Woah."
Yeah... he really didn't have a witty response for that one. But hey, she seemed to be enjoying herself. Good for her! But this pretty much confirmed it, Satan is stronger than God! Good thing he picked the winning side.
"Do you do this kind of thing often?" He asked his new mistress nonchalantly while the poor Nep was ravishing herself.
-
Medaka
Medaka tilted her head and said, "Does this mean you can leave this city?" She never even thought about leaving before. Imagine all the pain she could avoid if she could leave.
Adrienne
Adrienne sighs. "Technically, yes. But I have no control over where I would end up, whatsoever. At least here the fact that I'm lost from my home dimension is something I can use to connect to people. Almost anywhere else I would be a complete anomaly." Adrienne looks off into the distance wistfully. "If I get truly desperate, that will be something I can do. But I hope it never comes to that."
-
Shinobu
"Nowhere you are not already going, your journey started long ago...."
But enough with riddles already, leading her along any further would not serve any other purpose than to pass the time. "What might your name be? Oh and I would not lean in any closer than that if you do not wish to get bitten." Her neck was being exposed in a very delightful way that was drawing her attention like a wonderful meal.
-
Vanguard
"I am not making you do anything. It is a suggestion, whether you find it interesting and take it is entirely up to you." His eyes followed her movement and in about the same frame of time he was right before her once more, his cold hand stroking her cheek suggestively. "But why not help me a little? You might have something to give, and in turn I will give you something that, perhaps, might just be what you are looking for. Isn't that what friendships are about, dear Rafalia?"
-
Elizabeth
"Ah, how utterly delightful." The demon cried out, licking her lips as she leaned down towards Neptune.. She herself was getting wet from watching Neptune pleasure herself.She grabbed Neptune once more and mercilously continued groping her, her tail creeping towards Neptune's sopping wet special place. "Lorenzo, snap to it. Cease your gawking and take me somewhere." She ordered sharply.
-
Joe
Joe nodded, opening his hands to receive the ball. "Well we can't do a toss up, so I guess you can just go," he said, keeping his eyes on her belly. It was one of those things they tell you in order to keep you from being tricked by any fancy movements.
Meanwhile, Dave instinctively took a few steps back. "I don't know... I feel like this is a little unfair," he said.
Sigurd
The old man let out a sigh, his soft breath gently grazing the bacon. He reached out his hand and yelled, "Wait! I have a question!"
Fran
The young girl sighed. "Yes?" She hated talking to crazy homeless people.
Sakura Matou
Sakura patted the man who was showing reservations on the back and gently hypnotized him. "Don't worry about it, you just need to go all out. Don't think about anything else!"
"Go easy on us, please."
-
Rafalia
"So we're friends now?" She asked, tasting the word out of her lips. It was an insipid and stoic proposition that hid incredibly flavorful and deep motivations, but she saw advantages in it; that very taste of his soul was one reason to accept.
She took up his hand with a giggle and spun under it like they were dancing, then nodded. "I'll take you up on that. So confide in your friend Vangurd, what is your purpose? What should I keep an eye out for?"
-
Vanguard
Despite his tone and words, his gaze was as hollow as a rotting corpse's. No, it lacked life to begin with, even with all the vitality in the world he was simply a man who shunned all living forms and was shunned by them in turn. That was why all the vessels he tried so far were defective after all.
"My, my. So eager already. But even if I told you, that might turn out to be a problem to out friendship. Silence is golden, so they say. Therefore, I would like you to pay close attention so that I will not have to repeat myself again." His words rang icy, but puzzling for everyone but himself. Why would something like that be a problem in the first place? Unless they were being watched that is.
"I would like to make a contract with you before divulging further information. It isn't about trust, consider it more like... insurance. Simply put, all I ask is absolute confidentiality. Who knows, perhaps I might even choose to tell you everything. Consider it a bond that will make us... closer. Closer than mere acquaintaces, but perhaps no more than friends."
-
Rafalia
For an instant, the sparkles in her gaze stood frozen as she devoured the intent of his words, and subconsequently gobbled more chips to wash it down. The displaced faerie hummed with a ring of understanding and inhuman scrutiny.
"An interesting idea of friendship you have. A mortal would be offended, or dare I saw, perturbed, but neither of us is quite that, are we? An affliction to bind us, to keep my words to myself lest the dishonesty choke my soul, that's what you want, yes?"
If she was curious before, now she was strapping herself in to a familiar mindset. "I don't mind! What terms are you thinking of?"
-
Sigurd
Sigurd stood up, his fingers running through his frizzy beard. "No.... You have indulged me enough," he said, smiling just a bit. "If you ever need anything from me, feel free to ask."
He could feel her annoyance. There was no point in bothering her anymore, no point in getting her too involved. Yes, if anything, he would want to be involved in her problems, to repay the kindness that was given to him.
-
Vanguard
"Oh no, speak for yourself. You may be a monster, but I am no more than a human. Preserved, but mortal as any common man all the same." He bowed his head truthfully, like a child admitting to a sort of mistake. Despite all that pretty talk, could he really say such a thing though? He had merged countless souls to his own to stitch his rotting form together, and even went as far as to fuse with a demon in order to cheat death.
If he was a human, he was a rotting corpse of one with pieces of all sorts of creatures and beings jammed into the gaps where the flesh had decomposed and fell off. And yet, even a sealed can of rot could be human, if they had the will. Isn't that what a hero once preached?
"It is less about you betraying me willingly, and more of having a liability. Understand, that there are some people who can do as much as to read your soul and thoughts. But with a strong enough condition, even that can be difficult." He smiled warmly, the sort of smile that would have once invited others to take shelter behind his body. And as he smiled, he spread his arms wide.
"You interest me, and I need capable souls to add to my collection. I am not offering you a choice, nor do I care what you want. Consider this a daily dose of generosity, so I am giving you the choice of offering yourself willingly and accept me. You will become a vanguard no matter what, but what I can promise is that whether you accept or refuse, you will find what you seek."
-
Rafalia
"Hmmmmmm..."
She twirled thoughtfully in place with the same grace as before, despite the growing solemnity of the conversation. "Those who are generous when they have nothing to give will only make themselves miserable," she said.
"Your heart is wide indeed, but mine has no sympathy for such a plight. There is no point in offering a deal that you have already decided, signed, and determined the end of regardless of the answer. It may be as easy as breathing for the likes of us, but that only applies in regard to those who are not." Rafalia regarded him, at last, with eyes focused on his visage, false as it may have been, and continued. "You may have my oath, Vanguard, but not my soul. If it is an ally you desire, all you have to do is convince me, and if a mere help will satisfy you, then this call made on a whim will suffice."
-
Vanguard
Vanguard's eyes narrowed, not out of malice or annoyance but pity. "A shame. Is that your final answer?" Was all he could say.
-
Rafalia
"You're not going to get anywhere if you're so close-minded, you know, though a person would be wise to be cautious of me," she quipped, crossing her arms. But at this point, the roles had undeniably been switched, and now Vanguard was the suspicious one which no soul should heed.
Rafalia clapped her hands and beamed. "Oh, I know. Why don't I help you make a more... unburdened decision, mm?"
In that moment, the curse that had dug out her chest reached out, and beyond anyone's ability to see, cast a sliver of its nothingness into the soul of that man. That single drop, as heavy as lead, dyed it in the same lack of color, and the hollow in her spirit began to beat as one with Vanguard.
-
Vanguard
The man's eyes did not shift or change in quality, though his smile did fade over time and gave place to a tired expression, the sort of pained tiredness of someone who just got a headache.
"That was such a pointless display I can't tell what exactly it was meant to do in the first place. Don't tell me you're the sort of shallow woman who thinks everything that shines has value." He reproached her nonchalantly.
"If all you can use is your mouth, then perhaps you should have looked for my boorish leader in the first place. He would have likely found a better employ for you." He sighed and tilted his head.
My, my. I suppose this will have to make do. Since you were so kind as to share such a pointless display, allow me to offer you one in turn."
He laid his hand inches in front of her face, and using the link that she had put between the two, he skipped the usual process and used the hole she formed in order to slip something of his own into her. At that moment, he offered her a piece of him, large enough to tear her in half and putrid enough to send a rotting sensation through her entire body.
It began to fill her head with memories, countless memories that scrambled her brain matter only to rearrange it. To a normal human, the sensation would be no more pleasant than your own brain matter being impaled by a red hot metal pole. Well, anyone worth anything wouldn't be too crippled by something like this. It was her choice to perform something like this, and her choice had consequences.
And perhaps, if she was worthy of being something more than a Vanguard, if she had some amount of worth beyond a pawn in his game, she would even answer to the memories flooding her head, laying bare his one craving and the creed he devoted his meager existence towards.
"Do you understand?" He told her, his words sounding more like a million rather than a single person. It was the voice of cattle, of insects, of women elders and children. But from the most insignificant to the greatest, none mattered. All eventually became Vanguard.
After all, it was a hero's duty to shoulder humanity. Then again, he had thrown that title long ago.
-
Rafalia
All attempts to fill up her heart would falter. Any amount of mortal experiences would fail to amount to even a droplet in the void within, second only to the one behind her eyes. So she allowed it to spill into her mind, to show her exactly what his road amounted to, in the end.
It surpassed the expectations her foolish, forgetful self had of such an egotistic, unremarkable encounter. Before her was the walking gravestone to an ocean of sacrifices, a mountain of feelings wasted and shattered, and a rotting cosmos of resentment, unable to stop spinning. She saw it and delighted, buried principles rising up and coming alight.
How pitiful. How tragic! The utter conceit of this idealism, so heavy it would crush countless lives in the wheel of ambition to make mere dust into diamonds, even until the axis of time wore down! Rafalia couldn't help but reel back and laugh at the absurdity of his life.
"Haha, ohhh.... Vanguard, the one who's pointless is you. Do you understand?" The mind-freezing regard of a war god from beyond the cosmos, even reduced to a shared of itself, bore through him. But a smile of earth-splitting beauty graced him at the same time, and the emptiness in his chest receded as she spoke. "But I love that."
She stepped away, and a sword of the blackest night appeared in her hand, held vertically against the platform where they stood.
"I've decided I like you. And for that reason, I swear on this blade. So long as you strive through this impossible path, I will accompany you. And I will see that you travel this road, no matter how painful."
-
Vanguard
"If you speak with that impudent tone once more, I will rip your tongue off and strangle you with it." He told her very flatly, as if he was talking of nothing more than the weather. "I have no need or desire for your affection. Keep it to yourself."
The warrior paced around her coldly, only to scoff with the frigid tone of a machine.
"Now how exactly are you going to be useful to me? If you truly wanted to aid me from the bottom of your heart, you could simply let me dissect that body and soul of yours. It was surprisingly easy to slip part of my soul into yours, almost like it was empty. There is so much about you I would love to find out. Will you help me?" He asked her calmly, chillingly so. Like asking if he could open your head up was a courtesy that was honestly far beneath him, and what he was pondering on doing was no different than breathing clean air.
-
Rafalia
If one could imagine an anthropomorphic concept of mythical doom pouting, that was the expression she made at that moment. Shaking her head, she dismissed her abhorrent blade, and said "I wouldn't assume you did all that on your own. Misunderstanding the nature of your allies can be even more dangerous than misreading your foes'."
Rafalia seemed to think for a moment on his request, then shrugged.
"Dissection would be both thoroughly inpolite and impractical, not to mention unpleasant, but if analyzing me would aid you, sure! Still, I don't recommend poking too deeply, for a variety of reasons. And most importantly, it would be an awful waste of resources if you had me strapped to a lab table all day instead of out and.... doing whatever." She furrowed her brows as she finished speaking, her expression becoming lightly creased.
"You can't expect very productive suggestions when you haven't told me anything about what you actually plan to do, yet. That's just obstuse. And so would be leaving dust to gather on my blade, my arrows, or my body. Chores are fine, but not very interesting."
-
Vanguard
Vanguard care little of her posturing or how she felt on the matter. The truth was she interested him, and that reason was enough for him to seek to have his way with her.
"I don't plan to kill or perform permanent harm. Your body is useful to me, as is your consciousness, sadly. If it must come to that, I might have to lobotomize the memories of the operation, but that is hardly a concern. A day is enough and fine." He said, dismissing her feelings on useless triviality such as pleasantness or politeness.
"I do not mind resistance, but I suggest you follow willingly. I wouldn't want to damage you unnecessarily, but I will drag you by the hair if I must." He told her bluntly, with hardly a chance for rebuttal. "Still, I will do what I can to make it less painful for you. Do sedatives work on your body?"
-
Costin
The vampire frowned and glared harshly. "I'm plenty stable, you stupid tin fuckwit." She pouted before kicking the door out. "I'm so done! She's paying btw." She groaned and stretched her neck and knuckles before moving towards the exit, ready to get a fresh breath of non stuffy air.
-
Rafalia
For all his drivel, Rafalia knew the truth. Now that she had presented her services and mocked his test, he had set his sights on how to use her, and he wasn't going to let her escape. He would take whatever he could get, the smallest amount of power and assistance he could scavenge, and not let it loose from his grip until he had squeezed it dry of all it had to give. She didn't know the details, but he had lost numberless things up to this point, and he was not willing to let anything else go.
"Mmm, do they.... magical ones would be better," she answered. The rider nodded to herself, seemingly content, and uncaring of the harsh retorts he showered her with. "One day isn't too bad. But are you actually planning to tell me anything after that?"
-
Vanguard
"No. By the time I am done with you, there will not be any need to tell you anything." He told her flatly before grabbing her and lifting her. She was like a bride, and very soon she would be carried to her honeymoon bed. Before long they would reach the medical room, but as he guided her through the halls of the coliseum she had plenty of chances to speak up on any subject. Of course, the chances of gaining an appropriate response wasn't certain.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura and Shirou listened to the girl's explanation with interest before watching her take out a chalk and begin what looked like a summoning ritual, using her earring as a catalyst. They had expected her to summon some kind of animal, like they had summoned their servants but, to their surprise, no spirit arrived, the only evidence that anything had occurred the disappearance of the earring.
"Did it work?" Shirou asked, curiously. "Where is the spirit?"
-
Rikuyo
It was a bit too passive for her, she admitted deep in her heart, but she just wanted to try out something. She didn't deny the fact it was a real fight. It certainly was likely that she could be hardpressed to find such a challenge at the tournament. But.... it didn't mean she wouldn't try out stuff she envisioned in preparation for the tournament!
She has tested in practice before that she could propel away herself further with her energy blasts, but she never used that trick in both defensive and offensive way. Would she gain more momentum if she fired a stronger attack than those small blasts at this Bey guy? She charged quickly a blast from two hands this time, aiming at his glasses incidentally.
-
Sage
Okay, this lady liked to speak in riddles like those wizards in the books! That made Sage smile a bit more warmly, just for the reminder. She was already getting that fairy tale experience in with these humans! If this one was actually a human...
"I did not know humans liked to eat each other! Humans are pretty stringy after all," the druid said with perfect innocent honesty. Like she didn't understand the reason that would be strange to say. "My name is... hmm, how to translate it...?" She tapped her chin with one of her fingers after leaning back some.
"Call me Sage. What is yours?"
-
Grigori
"It is a paltry government, kept in place solely because of the Elites they have enforcing the law. Nonetheless, it would be wise to keep out of their way. They appear rather powerful, and earning the ire of this city's protectors would be foolish." She looked at Valerie for a moment, gauging her response.
-
Valerie von Vincke
Rule by strength of arms? Well at least there was some practical basis for their power. She scoffed, and turned her head up at the disgusting concession. "Hmph. I suppose I will bow to your experience on this matter, Grigori. Subtlety will rule the day while I remain in your care."
After a moment she turned her attention back to the young Olga, and allowed herself a smirk. "I look forward to seeing more of this Nexus with you, your grace."
-
Medaka
Medaka shook her head. "No, you won't have to worry about a situation like that," she said, walking closer to the girl. Their heads were mere inches from one another, their bodies forming an L as Medaka stood on the ground and Adrennie stood on the window. "I will offer whatever assistance I can."
It was the right thing to do after all.
-
Adrienne
Adrienne walks back onto the ground to face Medaka at a normal angle. "Thanks, Medaka. I'll make sure to come to you if I ever need it." Adrienne leans back against the wall of the house and sighs before looking back up at Medaka with a smile on her face. "So, what can you tell me about you?"
-
Anastasia
"Ohhh, it's really nothing much. I'm just really, really good at creating and manipulating ice and icestorms. And I have some theoretical knowledge about other magic I've picked up while travelling. I can also swing a sword and fire a crossbow and a gun, but that's unrelated. In the end, I'm more of a soldier who is a mage than a mage." Anastasia admitted that without any sense of inferiority. It was simply a fact.
"I assume you're mages too? I don't think a mundane person would be near a source of magic unless it's a sheer coincidence."
Parvati
"I know some magic as well, but I am actually her servant. It's a pleasure to meet an ice magus."
-
Jeanne
After a few minutes and Joe's team scoring over 30 points it became clear that the blonde who could barely hold onto the ball was no match for their combined might. Disgruntled at being called to such a sham of a match that didn't amount to anything more than a bullying session of one lone girl in the end, they all left annoyed at having been called out.
"Hehe... looks like you win Joe, good work!" What a blatant lie, she had obviously held back for some reason seeing as her performace hadn't even come close to what she had done when she was facing Joe by herself.
Then she flashed in front of Joe, appearing out of thin air and pulled him by his shirt." Getting so many men together to fight one girl wasn't very chivalrous of you though...." Just because she had to go easy didn't mean she couldn't tease. "But I guess since you did win you'll want a reward~"
-
Valerie von Vincke
Rule by strength of arms? Well at least there was some practical basis for their power. She scoffed, and turned her head up at the disgusting concession. "Hmph. I suppose I will bow to your experience on this matter, Grigori. Subtlety will rule the day while I remain in your care."
After a moment she turned her attention back to the young Olga, and allowed herself a smirk. "I look forward to seeing more of this Nexus with you, your grace."
Olga Marie
"Yes, I feel the same way, Lady von Vinke." Olga's resonce was full of the practiced polite decorum that she'd been taught her entire life. It was polished and without any fault. Inwardly, Olga was relieved that the conversation was wrapping up. She didn't think highly of vampires. She found their parasitic existance quite pitiful and would rather mop them all up and purge them from the earth than not. The wizard marshal Zelretch aside.
-
Sigurd
Sigurd stood up, his fingers running through his frizzy beard. "No.... You have indulged me enough," he said, smiling just a bit. "If you ever need anything from me, feel free to ask."
He could feel her annoyance. There was no point in bothering her anymore, no point in getting her too involved. Yes, if anything, he would want to be involved in her problems, to repay the kindness that was given to him.
Fran
She smiled at him awkwardly and ran off. "See you around then!" She called out to him.
-
Shinobu
The vampire almost burst out laughing then and there it was only through great effort that she barely kept it in. This girl was quite more naive than she had originally thought. "No humans do not usually eat each other, not unless they are cannibals. But what makes you think I am human? Can you not see how they instinctively shy away from my very presence?" Indeed the crowd of ordinary people still maintained a wide berth from her even now that she had stopped moving.
-
Sage
"I actually did not! I just did not want to possibly reveal it in front of them in case you were hiding your identity." The green-haired girl shrugged her shoulders like she had seen some of the humans do, and smiled a helpless 'what can you do?' smile. She was cautious, but not afraid, of this not-human. "So who are you?"
-
Sera
The only sign the girl even acknowledged his presence was a slight turn of her head. "What do you want?" she asked. Her ghost stood beside her, scanning the room nervously.
Raikou
"I want to know that the hell was that," he answered simply, face contorting unpleasantly at her attitude. "What's with this piss reaction? If it fucking bothers you so much, stand straight and say what you have to say. Don't stir up shit and then run away bemoaning your life just cause you don't feel like being second-guessed."
-
Jeanne
After a few minutes and Joe's team scoring over 30 points it became clear that the blonde who could barely hold onto the ball was no match for their combined might. Disgruntled at being called to such a sham of a match that didn't amount to anything more than a bullying session of one lone girl in the end, they all left annoyed at having been called out.
"Hehe... looks like you win Joe, good work!" What a blatant lie, she had obviously held back for some reason seeing as her performace hadn't even come close to what she had done when she was facing Joe by herself.
Then she flashed in front of Joe, appearing out of thin air and pulled him by his shirt." Getting so many men together to fight one girl wasn't very chivalrous of you though...." Just because she had to go easy didn't mean she couldn't tease. "But I guess since you did win you'll want a reward~"
Sakura Matou
The game had not gone how Sakura expected.
Jeanne had held back to a ridiculous degree, and had thrown the match in their favor. It had honestly shocked her, she'd taken Jeanne as way way more competetive than that. She guessed she'd misjudged her cute servant. She watched as the men walked away and laughed a bit. "You didn't need to go that easy, Jeanne!" Sakura walked over to Joe and wrapped her arms around his neck, protecting him from her "dangerous" servant. "That was a pretty surprising outcome, wasn't it?" She didn't sound really bothered by it.
"This is a nice place, thanks for showing it to me."
-
Joe
This is all wrong.
Despite the swirling emotions welling up inside of him, he gave the men who came a smile and a wave. It was also sort of weird that they just left. Typically, people will talk after a game. That was the thing. They were all acting weird, as if they were under a spell or something. For example, why were they completely ok with obliterating Jeanne in this basketball game? They didn't seem that mean when they met. One of the guys even asked if it was ok to team up on a girl before suddenly deciding it was ok.
That was the other thing. Yeah, Jeanne wasn't the best at offense, with clear talent for dribbling, but not enough experience. However, she didn't need to worry about dribbling on defense. They shouldn't have been able to score on her so easily with her speed.
So why was that so easy? he thought, allowing Jeanne to pull him in by the shirt. Even while he felt his heart beating with excitement and anticipation, something was wrong. For a brief moment, his brows furrowed before quickly subsiding. He lightly pulled away from Sakura, his head swishing back and forth, his gaze shifting between the two of them.
"Yeah no thanks Jeanne," he said, blatantly contrasting her teasing tone with something more serious. "You were holding back and Sakura, you were in on it somehow."
Honestly, if he weren't high on endorphins and victory (even a fake victory), he wouldn't be this bold. Besides, they were obviously not as blood thirsty as he first thought, so he knew he could speak his mind at least.
-
Joe
This is all wrong.
Despite the swirling emotions welling up inside of him, he gave the men who came a smile and a wave. It was also sort of weird that they just left. Typically, people will talk after a game. That was the thing. They were all acting weird, as if they were under a spell or something. For example, why were they completely ok with obliterating Jeanne in this basketball game? They didn't seem that mean when they met. One of the guys even asked if it was ok to team up on a girl before suddenly deciding it was ok.
That was the other thing. Yeah, Jeanne wasn't the best at offense, with clear talent for dribbling, but not enough experience. However, she didn't need to worry about dribbling on defense. They shouldn't have been able to score on her so easily with her speed.
So why was that so easy? he thought, allowing Jeanne to pull him in by the shirt. Even while he felt his heart beating with excitement and anticipation, something was wrong. For a brief moment, his brows furrowed before quickly subsiding. He lightly pulled away from Sakura, his head swishing back and forth, his gaze shifting between the two of them.
"Yeah no thanks Jeanne," he said, blatantly contrasting her teasing tone with something more serious. "You were holding back and Sakura, you were in on it somehow."
Honestly, if he weren't high on endorphins and victory (even a fake victory), he wouldn't be this bold. Besides, they were obviously not as blood thirsty as he first thought, so he knew he could speak his mind at least.
Sakura Matou
"Huh, no way. I did ask her to hold back a bit but I didn't mean that much!" Sakura sounded worried and scared, not defensive. "I-..." Sakura's voice trailed off. She sounded kind of lost for words.
-
Jeanne
"I'm sorry for disappointing you...." She backed off under his glare while looking awkwardly at the ground. "I just didn't want to beat up strangers at a sport they're good at and trample their pride." There wasn't any conspiracy here, Jeanne had just thrown the game on purpose.
"Please don't be mad at Sakura she hasn't done anything wrong." If she could ask for one thing it was that he only blamed her for the botched game, she was the one who had decided to hold back to that extent.
-
Aurelia
Ah, so she was more like one of the mage knights she had heard of. It wasn't strange but Aurelia couldn't fathom why you would learn to wield a sword when you could turn a man into a statue with a thought. Still, it would be rude to show disrespect. "Ah, I'm more of a scholar. But I am the source of mana you're feeling."
-
Medaka
Medaka paused, folding her arms and curling her lips into a smile. "Well for the most part I am a normal girl," she said. "Though my personality has a few supernatural qualities, I am essentially a normal girl. Well except for one thing."
She opened her mouth slightly, allowing her fangs to be displayed with a wicked smile, her lowered eye lids giving her an almost malevolent look. Most people knew this face as one of a vampire thirsty for blood, so no words were needed. "Unfortunately, this is all I can tell you."
Sera
The young girl rolled her shoulders forward, trying to get away from the stupid man. She couldn't believe she opened up to him. "Second guessed? Your a hypocrite, judging my hobby before you even understand it," she said, threatening him by glaring at him with her bright purple eyes. After a show like that, most people assume that looking at the eyes put them under their spell. He will cower, just like them. Just like the bar man.
-
Elizabeth
"Ah, how utterly delightful." The demon cried out, licking her lips as she leaned down towards Neptune.. She herself was getting wet from watching Neptune pleasure herself.She grabbed Neptune once more and mercilously continued groping her, her tail creeping towards Neptune's sopping wet special place. "Lorenzo, snap to it. Cease your gawking and take me somewhere." She ordered sharply.
Lorenzo
Lorenzo's brows furrowed, but he didn't frown or show any anger. That little prank was something, but she was starting to go a little too far. Even for the usually nonchalant Lorenzo, she was starting to overstay her welcome. One would've thought even demons knew about things like class, but it looked like she was the sort who thought consent was overrated.
Not that he minded, at least in the past. But there was no way their next rematch would be a honorable one if he saw her defiled in such a fashion, and that he could not tolerate.
"Gawking? No no no. Not at all. I'm just surprised at how lowbrow that was." He smiled and raised his arms, baring no intent to argue or cause a stir. It was simply a matter of principles, the sort he was fine returning such a nice thing he just got and interest if it meant following them through.
"I agreed to help you for a body, not watch you disgrace my comrades." He didn't glare at her, but he did drop his usual pleasant face and looked at her seriously. "So I'd appreciate if you didn't molest my friend." He added simply and calmly.
-
Neptune
The goddess was breathing heavily ever since she had come down from her high, despite that she took a few deep breathes and struggled to get to her feet. This was wrong, it was all wrong and as the heroine it was her job to fix it. With that in mind a sword appeared in her and she turned around and swung at Elizabeth.
-
Raikou
He rolled his eyes. Yeah, he could make his eyes shine too. He could jump to her probably quicker than she could notice and deck her in the jaw to force some sense into her dense skull too.
"Your hobby involves grabbing random people's faces and shredding them against splintered wood, only to scare them half to death with lethal implications? Take a good smell at your unprovoked crap before calling others out."
Still, Raikou crossed his arms, staring in expectation.
-
Rafalia
"Hmph, you don't have great working relationships, do you?" She asked, twisting her lower lip. And yet he insisted on carrying her like a princess, a sham that demonstrated the casualness of his contradictory drives. It was the exact opposite of a bother though, so she simply leaned back and let it happen. "But I want to hear it. What kind of loud event are you getting together over here? Do you have a lot of associates? Your new prospective employee is asking pertinent questions!"
-
Vanguard
"I am looking for the same thing as you.In simple terms, I need hero, a brave warrior who is willing to fight no matter the odds. A beacon of hope and strength persisting despite being surrounded by darkness." As his steps echoed over the halls, his shadow wastwisting and contorting behind both, expanding into some grotesque, massive silouhette of a thousand eyed creature.
The man smiled bitterly, looking forward. "Of course, anyone can be the hero of their story, but that is not the story I want to write. What I need is a more specific specimen, and you will help me find one."
-
Neptune
The goddess was breathing heavily ever since she had come down from her high, despite that she took a few deep breathes and struggled to get to her feet. This was wrong, it was all wrong and as the heroine it was her job to fix it. With that in mind a sword appeared in her and she turned around and swung at Elizabeth.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth furrowed her brow at the small goddess's questionable behavior. Did she not know better than to lash out at ones betters? She was going to need to teach this girl a lesson in obedience.
"Cease this foolishness, insolent cur." Her eyes glowed a reddish hue, and the blade suddenly stopped in midair despite the goddesses pitiable efforts to run her through, remaining merely an inch away from Elizabeth's face is if it was taunting her. She reached out and grabbed Neptune by her hair and lifted her up.
"Know your place in the world, scum."
And with a flick of her wrist, she tossed Neptune off the boat, sending her careening over the edge towards the unforgiving ground.
-
Joe
Jeez... he thought, his eyes bouncing between the two girl's reactions. He wasn't sure which was more deflating, Jeanne's usually confident attitude shrinking into an awkward stare down or Sakura's surprisingly intense emotional reaction.
In either case, he put on the best reassuring smile he could, scratching the back of his head. "I...." he said, trying to maintain his stern tone. However, all of that was released in a single exhale, his tension flying into the void. "Godamn it... you guys are lucky your cute....."
He walked in between the two, pulling them both in for a group hug. "Yeah trampling on those guy's pride might have been bad and they couldn't tell you were holding back but damn it, I did! If you hold back on me, I feel like im being patronized!"
I want to be cool, just like you but for real. Not some fake cool, but real. That sentiment was ever so strong, growing even stronger as he felt their warmth against his own, empowering that thought.
-
Vanguard
"I am looking for the same thing as you.In simple terms, I need hero, a brave warrior who is willing to fight no matter the odds. A beacon of hope and strength persisting despite being surrounded by darkness." As his steps echoed over the halls, his shadow wastwisting and contorting behind both, expanding into some grotesque, massive silouhette of a thousand eyed creature.
The man smiled bitterly, looking forward. "Of course, anyone can be the hero of their story, but that is not the story I want to write. What I need is a more specific specimen, and you will help me find one."
Rafalia
She answered with a sly smile beneath her nighted eyes and jumped from his arms, touching down with a soft sound from her boots. "Those who despair will fall, and those who endure will be tested; until we find an ideal that shall not bend or break."
Rafalia fell in step with him, her voice a tower and her expression painted by calamitous edge. "Of course, I will help you find your hero."
-
Lorenzo
Hoh! A feisty fighter, that's what she was for sure. But that's what he liked about her. Despite that, this had gotten bad, he didn't think things would get that bad. He didn't want this, he didn't want to lose something again.
"Know your place in the world, scum." The demon witch cursed, and at that moment Lorenzo knew just what these words meant.
"You idiot!" His eyes widened and face twisted into something he couldn't describe as he roared, but could probably recognize if he could see it. It was the same face he had years ago. Without a thought Lorenzo rushed forward to the edge of the ship, using all his flames and mana to reach her before she could fall.
-
Sera
It was subtle, but Sera's eyes widened a bit at his lack of reaction. She giggled at his second comment, the one about the face grabbing. "But breaking the bodies is so much fun! Besides, all I need is the soul anyway."
The second she finished the sentience, her face became a bit red. She had said a bit too much. The only time she was this open with someone was when she was ripping apart their bodies or talking to their ghosts. "B-besides, their s-souls are a lot safer with me!" she suddenly shouted, mustering all of her determination to avoid stuttering again, to mixed success.
Then, she placed a finger on her cheek, tilting her head to the side. "But you know..." Her voice became steady again. "If you want, I could use your soul to show you!"
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura returned Joe's hug with an unrestrained fierceness, wrapping her arms around him as she cried a bit. She'd been afraid, afraid she was going to lose it again! Lose everything just as she began to grasp it. No way no way no way nowaynowaynowaynowaynowaynowaynowaynowaynowaynowaynowaynowaynoway! There was absolutely no way she was going to let her happiness escape her this time. She bit her lip and glared at the air, no, the ground. I'm not going to lose!
"I'm not patronizing you. You're the most special man I know." And you'll be mine forever.
-
Lorenzo
Hoh! A feisty fighter, that's what she was for sure. But that's what he liked about her. Despite that, this had gotten bad, he didn't think things would get that bad. He didn't want this, he didn't want to lose something again.
"Know your place in the world, scum." The demon witch cursed, and at that moment Lorenzo knew just what these words meant.
"You idiot!" His eyes widened and face twisted into something he couldn't describe as he roared, but could probably recognize if he could see it. It was the same face he had years ago. Without a thought Lorenzo rushed forward to the edge of the ship, using all his flames and mana to reach her before she could fall.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth shook her head. "What a profound waste." She muttered to herself. She made no move to stop Lorenzo from saying his goodbyes to the flying corpse.
-
Vanguard
His eyes shifted to look at hers curiously, truly no differently than a child looking down an anthill truth be told. "That is your choice. I have already made mine long ago." He told her flatly, and aas they walked towards a door it opened by itself, only to shut behind both the moment they entered.
The room was sickeningly sterile, the one color setting itself apart from the silver and white was the pitch black of the monitors. In the center, there were four lights that lit up the moment, and an empty table.
"Shall we begin?"
-
Medaka
Medaka paused, folding her arms and curling her lips into a smile. "Well for the most part I am a normal girl," she said. "Though my personality has a few supernatural qualities, I am essentially a normal girl. Well except for one thing."
She opened her mouth slightly, allowing her fangs to be displayed with a wicked smile, her lowered eye lids giving her an almost malevolent look. Most people knew this face as one of a vampire thirsty for blood, so no words were needed. "Unfortunately, this is all I can tell you."
Adrienne
Adrienne was certainly part of those people who knew that face well. Her personality had supernatural qualities... could it be because of her vampirism? "Were you born with vampirism? I know it's possible, but the only people I've known with vampirism got it sometime around 17 years old. Of course, I grew up in a small area and lycanthropy was more common in our region, so I wouldn't have had many opportunities to meet people with vampirism, but still." Adrienne leaned in just a little towards Medaka's fangs to get a closer look, completely confident in her ability to evade should Medaka actually turn out to be hungry.
-
Raikou
He really wanted to slap himself on the forehead for getting all relaxed earlier, but if he did that right now his shades might become casualties. Great. She was another loony.
"And you automatically know better than others do about their souls, huh," he groaned. "I'll pass on having mine taken."
Rafalia
She blinked at him, then smiled simply, walking ahead. Oh, Vanguard. "Such disdain. It hardly flatters your efforts," she said, though it made her laugh inside where others should have cried or raged.
The excrucian stepped easily onto the operating table, lying down comfortably.
-
Prism
She had finished her shopping for the week and was heading home when she spotted a homeless man next to a mound of breakfast. While she wasn't one to normally pry, Prism knew it wasn't safe to be out around the city this late at night. "Sir, are you alright? Do you need somewhere to stay for the night?"
-
Shinobu
"I am the one who walk in the shadows, the ruler of the night and the one true master of mankind." She began dramatically. "You may refer to me as Shinobu if it a name you desire, but beware, names can be dangerous things if they find themselves in the wrong hands." The art of saying a lot without actually saying anything, that was something that man excelled at, oh how he went on about everything and nothing. It could drive a lesser being to the brink of insanity.
-
Julius
"Right, this bar is poor environment for judging one's monster slaying capabilities. What creatures have you fought?" Maybe this was Julius' time to start asking questions and be skeptical about answers he got.
-
Thugkura
It had only taken a bit after that to get to the vault and shove everything into her shadow. Now they were just lounging about in a house that they'd borrowed, the big pile of loot disgorged onto the center of the living room as Sakura lazed about in a chair. "Not the worst haul I ever got. But it definitely wasn't worth getting hounded by those police. Gotta do something them."
-
Medaka Kurokami
"No, its not because of vamperism," Medaka answered, as if reading her mind. After getting this question three times, it was an easy to see her thoughts by deduction based on her questions. "Do not worry. I have fed recently."
The young vampire leaned in more, teasing the girl by closing in on her neck. "However, if you wish to offer yourself up, I will not refuse. Blood and sex are new commodities to me, ones that will take a while to lose their value."
-
Jeanne
She went along with the sudden group hug they seemed to be doing, Sakura appeared to be far more into it than she was though and was even using him like a cry pillow. That didn't mean she was gonna go all soft on him now, not when he had demanded not to be patronized just a moment before.
"And how does hiring other strong people and having them fight for you prove that you are strong?" While being able to rely on others when in need was a good quality to have it didn't really provide any help towards the goal of increasing your own personal strength.
"But I'm always up for more challenges when you feel ready for it."
-
Sera
The boy's form began to shift, his body becoming more smoke like. Eventually, he fully transformed into a small glowing orb, floating in between the two. Sera's eyes were stilll glowing. The blue and purple lights were all too similar in terms of where they fell on the color spectrum, perhaps hinting at their similar structure.
Sera looked up at the handsome man, her menacing eyes shimmering with intensity. But if he looked at her body, he would see her legs shaking. "Have you ever watched someone die? Have you ever seen their soul fly into the air or fade into nothing? Have you ever wondered where a soul goes after it has left the earth? There are some books on it, cultures that have formed around those books too. A lot of them talk about nice places, better places but often times they talk about putting them in bad places, terrible torturous places. I can keep them safe. I can keep them happy."
-
Raikou
"There are plenty of people who never asked for God or the Devil to meddle with their deaths," he said through an unnecessarily deep breath. "They didn't ask for you either."
Short of accusation or prejudice, simply heavy with the weight of personal belief and a heart that still considered itself human, his eyes pierced into her like beacons.
-
Sigurd
The second the girl was out of sight, the pathetic old man began eating his bacon. The fats seeping into his tongue brought the tears back and with the girl gone, he could cry without worrying about any onlookers. So he did, letting out small muffles in between munching on the eggs and bacon.
There was no way he would be able to eat all of this food in one sitting, so he would have to guard it. If he doesn't they will be taken by the creatures of the night. Of course, that brought up another issue. The creatures that come out at night would likely multiply, meaning he would have to fight hard to keep this bittersweet gift.
At that thought, he let out a sigh. Young ones were so well meaning, but often short sighted.
"Sir, are you alright? Do you need somewhere to stay for the night?" A voice called out, seemingly directed at him.
The old man's head shifted side to side, scanning for other people she may have been talking to. He pointed at himself and asked, "Are you referring to me?" She couldn't be talking to him. Why would she be talking to a weird old man sitting next to a pile of bacon crying like a baby?
-
Joe
Joe frowned, tighting the grip he had on Sakura in particular. Jesus... I thought the hug would comfort her, but it looks like it made it worse... he thought to himself. Even so, it made him feel better and her heart warming comment warmed his heart. Of course, just as she cradled his sense of self, Jeanne tore it down.
He dipped his head, his grip on the two rapidly weakening. "Yeah... I know," he said, grimacing as he thought about his own weakness. "I know i'm not as strong as you two, and i'll never be as strong as you two, especially you Jeanne."
He released his grip on the two, attempting to pull back. "I am happy you'll accept more challenges, but I know I won't win. Its only fun for me because your so absurd. It lets me go as over the top as I want and you won't get hurt you know? I don't know.... I don't think I was trying to prove my strength, maybe just prove myself."
But she could be right. Maybe I was taking the showing off too far.
-
Prism
She nodded, not bothered at all by the man's appearance or the situation at all. "Yeah, I am. I don't live too far from here. Do you wanna come? You can't bring the breakfast pile over there but I can cook you something."
-
Thugkura
It had only taken a bit after that to get to the vault and shove everything into her shadow. Now they were just lounging about in a house that they'd borrowed, the big pile of loot disgorged onto the center of the living room as Sakura lazed about in a chair. "Not the worst haul I ever got. But it definitely wasn't worth getting hounded by those police. Gotta do something them."
Jealter
Jeanne was fucking around with the loot, a big smile on her face. "I wouldn't say it was really annoying Sakura. I thought killing that joker was pretty fun myself. Plus I totally won our competition, didn't I?" She picked up a shiney golden watch and tossed it at her master. "Whaddyathink?"
-
Joe
Joe frowned, tighting the grip he had on Sakura in particular. Jesus... I thought the hug would comfort her, but it looks like it made it worse... he thought to himself. Even so, it made him feel better and her heart warming comment warmed his heart. Of course, just as she cradled his sense of self, Jeanne tore it down.
He dipped his head, his grip on the two rapidly weakening. "Yeah... I know," he said, grimacing as he thought about his own weakness. "I know i'm not as strong as you two, and i'll never be as strong as you two, especially you Jeanne."
He released his grip on the two, attempting to pull back. "I am happy you'll accept more challenges, but I know I won't win. Its only fun for me because your so absurd. It lets me go as over the top as I want and you won't get hurt you know? I don't know.... I don't think I was trying to prove my strength, maybe just prove myself."
But she could be right. Maybe I was taking the showing off too far.
Sakura Matou
"Just because I'm good at magic and Jeanne's a servant doesn't mean you're any less amazing! I'll bet you that you'd beat Jeanne in any math competition. Everyone has their strengths."
-
Sigurd
The old man looked at the pile, then back at the girl, tilting his head the second his weary eyes made contact. Everything in the world had a price, but this one seemed too easy. On one hand, he had to leave this kind gift. On the other, he was being offered shelter and something else to eat. With such a light cost, he couldn't help but wonder.
"Why are you helping me?"
In a way, that girl's reaction from earlier was entirely typical. Homeless men were not typical to the nexus. Those who were alive were considered an anomaly, a dangerous one at that. It was strange that she would cook for him, let alone invite him into her house.
-
Sera
There was a pause. Sera's glare could no longer take his and she looked down at the floor. After a few seconds, she faced his powerful gaze once more. "Then I can't be any worse! You talk like you are sure its those figures.."
She was trying really hard to maintain her voice. Her legs were still shaking, perhaps even more so now. She wasn't used to this sort of confrontation, at least, not while they still had a working body.
-
Raikou
Because angels and demons with big plans in their obsolete celestial skulls never shut the fuck up about those two.
"Not being worse doesn't make you any better. So why do you do the same?"
-
Prism
"Huh?" What a weird kind of question to ask. These flesh people could be really strange. "Helping people is just common sense. Are you coming?"
She held out her hand for him to grab.
Thugkura
Sakura caught the watch and grimaced. "Fire is cheating and you know it! Besides, I don't want to deal with these fuckers all the time. We need to find a way to deal with them."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
An emissary from the spirits relayed the information to her. They couldn't gather very detailed information due to the fact that remaining inconspicious was explicitly the priority, but she learned a basic facts: this fiend was on the ship of someone she knew and just murdered her fleeting acquaintance. Her fingers started twitching when she learned of that, and her rage was tempered by the realization that she couldn't easily get on the ship. Otherwise she would charge straight into fray and not care much about who was on her way.
"Someone... just died. I give no shit whoever she is. A murder of innocent is a murder of innocent. Especially if it's a familiar face." Facing corrupted sea monsters was probably less rage inducing than the situation she faced. If the couple were normal, they probably would be offput by the emotional aura she emanated now.
"I'm not going forgive even if I only knew that person for hours. The only thing that prevents me from rampaging through that ship is the question of how to get there. And my proclivity against operating alone. If you want to help me, I'll take your help, but I should probably warn you that the person who just died wasn't any weak."
They most likely needed a well thought plan and people to fill roles they couldn't perform. However, her train of thoughts was derailed by another revelation that the spirits brought belatedly. The girl apparently was saved before the worst happened. With such height, she assumed that the death was quite inevitable.
"Correction, someone who almost died. My intel isn't always impeccable."
-
Anastasia
"Oh, a servant? You mean more like an assistant or an apprentice? You don't dress like someone who would do chores." She adressed Parvati and then turned to Aurelia. "You mean you picked up whatever magic crystallized here? I should warn you that such source of magic should be tampered with carefully. If it backfires or explodes on you, things might escalate quickly not only to your detriment."
-
Shinobu
"I am the one who walk in the shadows, the ruler of the night and the one true master of mankind." She began dramatically. "You may refer to me as Shinobu if it a name you desire, but beware, names can be dangerous things if they find themselves in the wrong hands." The art of saying a lot without actually saying anything, that was something that man excelled at, oh how he went on about everything and nothing. It could drive a lesser being to the brink of insanity.
Sage
This was really very nice. Despite the clear danger and the persistent crowds this Shinobu woman's performance left Sage with a bright face. "So you rule the humans here? Sorry I couldn't get your permission first to show up then. Oh, and if you rule the night, does that mean you have a mate who rules the day?" She tilted her head this way and that with each question. "Do you have a... throne room?"
-
Shinobu
The blond vampire leaned closer, grabbing the green haired girl by her chin. Her deep golden eyes regarded the newcommer with a hint of curiosity at ther latest questions. It seemed like everything like she had believed everything that had been said so far. "You are quite curious to wonder if I have a mate, and the answer to that is I do not. Are you perhaps interested in claiming me as yours?" That would surely throw the girl off track.
-
Sage
The druid did not flinch away from the contact; she was so unaccustomed to being attacked unprovoked that she had no reason to. Not that she was a stranger to violence or anything, but usually humans made big announcements and held swords or spears when they did and that had been a long time ago. She looked back into those pretty golden eyes and huh, why would a female as clearly dangerous and attractive as Shinobu not have a-
Her line of thought curved. "... eh?" Had Sage heard that question right? Her face was growing hotter now. One of her hands came up to Shinobu's but didn't quite try to pull it away yet. "B-But we are both female. How could we mate?"
-
Medaka Kurokami
"No, its not because of vamperism," Medaka answered, as if reading her mind. After getting this question three times, it was an easy to see her thoughts by deduction based on her questions. "Do not worry. I have fed recently."
The young vampire leaned in more, teasing the girl by closing in on her neck. "However, if you wish to offer yourself up, I will not refuse. Blood and sex are new commodities to me, ones that will take a while to lose their value."
Adrienne
Adrienne smirked. "I'm not sure how well that would work. I'm still trying to figure out myself what has changed about me," Adrienne says, taking a moment to open her inner gate for a moment without crossing through. Her form shook ever so slightly with static for a moment before resolving back to clearness and solidity. "There's no telling what kinds of properties my blood has at this point."
-
Shinobu
She leaned closer still, breathing out on Sage in short small breathes even though she didn't need to breathe. All just to serve the act she was performing. Her naivety was amusing and it reminded her of someone else, her cute minion that is. She did not mind that her hand had been grasped and continued speaking desite it. "What makes you say that? The only thing preventing that is your mindset. Even a small hurdle like that can be overcome if you put your heart into it."
Wether or not she actually had any intentions to mate with girl wasn't importnant to ponder on at the moment. Merely seeing the reaction she got from this would be well worth the effort.
-
Sage
How had the books described human courtship before? It was hard to remember it all in the moment with this not-human woman who like her was apparently imitating humanity breathing over her. Sage shivered a bit at the warm breath on her face, her own nostrils flaring, as she tried to work it out. "... I mean, I suppose I could overcome the obvious limits..." she whispered softly.
Right, so, humans do this.
She closed the distance until her nose was touching Shinobu's. "But, um, this is a little fast."
-
Sera
At last, something clicked in the girl's head. His soul, this confidence in the existence of the devil and god, as well as a strange resentment towards those deities. It all made sense. In the moment of realization, Sera's eyes widened and she took a step back.
"Y-you..." she said, looking directly at his soul. But, she couldn't stop talking now. She couldn't back down. "I-I do it because I can keep them away from them! Plus, I can keep them from suffering in the afterlife. My body is better for them! I love them! They don't!"
-
Lorenzo
The burning comet rushed just in time and caught her. Longer than he could've realized, he just held onto her, unwilling to let go. He just flew and kept going forward, until he didn't even know where he was. No one was around, it was an empty forest where a fire spirit once dwelled. Maybe he came to this place unknowingly, drawn to it without even thinking. He just decided to land once he felt his body grow numb and tired.
He couldn't remember the last time he felt so tired...
The two landed near a tree and just sat there for the longest while. He didn't know his heart could beat so fast, he had lost so much breath that despite wanting to say a thousand things he could not utter a single word. It took what felt to him like an eternity in order to compose himself and laugh.
"Phew! You scared me shitless for a second there. Thank god I was there eh? Haha!" He sighed and smiled. That was close, that was really close. But he caught her, she was safe here. He'd definitely protect her, using his life if he had to. "Never do that again though, I didn't get a heart just to get my first heart attack."
But there was no answer.
"Sorry for that." He rubbed the back of his head. She wasn't even looking at him. Damn, he really didn't mean to make her angry like that. Unapologetic as he was, even he had some common decency. Still, the fact she didn't even spare him a glance worried him. It was almost like...
"Um, you know, it was pretty crass to have that happen on our ship. I know you're kinda upset, but please don't ignore me. I did just save your ass and all." He grinned and showed off a cool pose, sure it'd cheer her up. He just wanted to see her smile again.
But there was no answer.
The pirate pouted. He was really starting to get worried. He didn't mean to patronize her or anything. "Look. Its fine if you're mad, just yell at me or something. You're the captain, so its fine if you hit me okay? I probably had it coming."
But there was no answer.
Anger flashed in his eyes, and he grabbed her shoulder to shake her, hoping to knock some sense into the lazy goddess. "Jeez, wake up you sleepyhead! We have things to do! Didn't you promise you'd train me? Don't quit on me you liar!" He snapped, but even with his heaving chest he couldn't remain angry for long, and eventually he mellowed down.
"Look... I thought you liked pudding, so I decided we could get some on our way! I'll even let you have my share you glutton! As much as you want, and I'll even pay for the drinks instead of stealing them. I'll let you ride the ship as much as you want, and I'll do whatever you say. So wake up already."
He turned her around and rested her on his arms. He hugged the body tightly, ignoring its eyes devoid of life. "Please... wake up." He didn't know since when he started crying. Only that he couldn't stop himself anymore. They were quiet, meek sobs that didn't even echo through the forest.
-
Sigurd
The old man stood dumbfounded, staring at the hand that was offered so effortlessly. The casual altruism that was offered to him mocked the core of his vary soul. "It is isn't it..." he said, his hand shaking as it connected with hers. "I am but I do not wish to waste this food. It was given to me by another nice young lady and I wish to honor her gift. It is something you take for granted when surrounded by simple luxuries."
Perhaps he was procrastinating a bit. After all, the memories still scared him.
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka pulled back. "Thats no fun," she said, sighing at the end of the sentience. She wasn't as good at this as Shinobu. "I suppose I shouldn't draw fluids from that sort of body. Do you have a home?"
-
Shinobu
"No not at all... this entirely normal.... or are you denying the ruler of this land? Are you saying I am not good enough for you?" Not waiting for an answer, her nose moved down to her neck inhaling the peculiar scent. "Your smell is very pleasant...." Her long red tongue came out to trace the skin of her neck, coating it with her saliva. ".... And so is your taste."
This was proving to be a most worthy distraction.
-
Sage
"Oh, no, I'm not, I mean, umm..." Well this was a predicament but it was also pretty nice too. The feeling of a human tongue sliding along her neck made Sage shiver involuntarily. Her arm came up to rest on the back of Shinobu's neck, one part cautious and the other curious. "... it's kind of crowded..."
Her voice came out as a nervous whisper now, because they were certainly being watched now.
-
Shinobu
"I see." So she was embarrassed about the exposure to these human around them, while exploiting that might be fun in the short while she could draw out far more satisfaction if she played along with this. Thus Shinobu grabbed hold of Sage by the waist as bat like wings that were dark as the night grew out from her back. "Hold on." Was the only command she gave.
Then the two of them surged into the air with a mighty flap of her wings, ascending beyond the boundary of the rooftops in a single beat. "Is there anywhere you wish to go?"
-
Jeanne
"I never said you stop challenging me, just don't drag other people into it ok. You were already doing great so stop worrying so much, but if you're that worried about your condition I could always whip you into shape but I don't know how much Sakura would appreciate that. I'm a very strict teacher after all."
She then turned her attention to Sakura as she got a brilliant idea. "I could include you too master, surely you don't have any issues with that?"
-
Prism
"Hmm, well if it's a gift we can figure something out." She raised her other hand, the golden alloy moving out and encapsulating all the food in a sphere, and pulled the old man up with her other one. "You ready to get going?"
-
Aurelia
Crystallized mana? Aurelia wasn't sure what sort of magic this woman knew but unless they were standing on a small building of it she couldn't see how one would come to that sort of conclusion. "No, no. I am the mana source. This is just the resonance due to large reserves and production rates."
-
Aurelia
Crystallized mana? Aurelia wasn't sure what sort of magic this woman knew but unless they were standing on a small building of it she couldn't see how one would come to that sort of conclusion. "No, no. I am the mana source. This is just the resonance due to large reserves and production rates."
Anastasia
"Oh, a servant? You mean more like an assistant or an apprentice? You don't dress like someone who would do chores." She adressed Parvati and then turned to Aurelia. "You mean you picked up whatever magic crystallized here? I should warn you that such source of magic should be tampered with carefully. If it backfires or explodes on you, things might escalate quickly not only to your detriment."
Parvati
"No, a servant is a type of familar. I have sworn myself to serve her through a contract, and she keeps me alive in exchange." Parvati patiently explained. "Do you have a place to stay? We're sorely lacking in shelter right now and would greatly appreciate some aid."
-
Sigurd
The old man smiled as the girl helped him off the ground. He began walking with her, trying not to stare. Even so, he found himself captured by her vary existence. Between her strange powers and behavior and her forthright altruism, she was the most captivating person he had met in a while. "As you wish," he said, releasing any tension he had in a single breath. "You are a strange woman. What is your name?"
-
Julius
"Right, this bar is poor environment for judging one's monster slaying capabilities. What creatures have you fought?" Maybe this was Julius' time to start asking questions and be skeptical about answers he got.
Marcus
Marcus grinned and said, "World ending super demons, power drunk megelomanics and batshit insane highschool bullies; you name it, i've fought it. I can fight anything, no matter how strong it is."
Unfortunately, beating them was another thing.
-
Joe
Joe laughed, thinking about how absurd her training must be. How do you even get fast enough to dodge bullets? he wondered to himself.
Sakura was right. That is what he was trying to do by bringing the other guys into this, but saying that now would sound like an excuse. Instead, he turned to Sakura to see her reaction.
-
Jeanne
"I never said you stop challenging me, just don't drag other people into it ok. You were already doing great so stop worrying so much, but if you're that worried about your condition I could always whip you into shape but I don't know how much Sakura would appreciate that. I'm a very strict teacher after all."
She then turned her attention to Sakura as she got a brilliant idea. "I could include you too master, surely you don't have any issues with that?"
Sakura Matou
Sakura didn't really think she needed Jeanne's sort of training. After all, she was a mage, not a fighter, and she had Archer and Jeanne to fight for her. She wanted to focus on being good at supporting them if it came to a fight.
However, Sakura also liked the idea of hanging out more with her Joe.
"Sure, I guess there won't be any problems them." Sakura nestled her face against his shoulder and gave him a squeeze.
-
Julius
"Bah, how they could be world ending if you lived to tell the tale? If a demon boasts that he plans to destroy the world but it had not done that already, then you clearly ran into one full of themselves." Well, by definition they're creatures of pride and arrogance that fell from Heaven, so theatrics like that are just typical for them.
"As for power hungry megalomaniacs, creatures called Beasts are my specialty. Though sorcerers also exhibit symptoms sometimes. I'm not very good though against the second. As long as someone's human, I do not get particular advantage against them."
-
Anastasia
When she processed what the purple haired woman told her, she was again beset by the sense of defeat for a moment. After a noticeable pause, she managed to shake that off. No need to dwell on that too much in front of strangers. Hence, she focused on what Aurelia said.
"Perhaps I made such assumption because simply in my world my hypothesis would have been more likely. In my country you'd be likely conscripted and trained in the military before adulthood if you boast such reserves. And I have a place, but honestly I cannot say that my modest dwelling would be able to host a lot of people adequately."
-
Joe
Joe smiled, but it was a lot weaker than normal, if only because working out sounded hard. "Yeah sounds good to me," he said, enjoying the feeling of her face nestled in his body. "You can let go now Sakura."
Actually....
He lowered his eyes at Jeanne and said, "So how about that reward?" He knew he didn't really deserve it, but he couldn't resist.
-
Marcus
Marcus chuckled. "Well your not wrong. All I know is some smart guy said they would blow it up, so I moved in to stop them. Still thats cool, a demon slayer huh? I didn't know we had those here."
Honestly, he didn't care about anything at this point. Talking to him was helping him forget.
-
Julius
"I've met various types of demon slayers. Agents of the Holy See, repentant sons of Lucifer, everything in between. I am a freelancer though, an itinerant gentleman who occassionally allies with whoever lends their hand. I do not discriminate even if sometimes their statements lie at odds with my views as long as there is an evil to vanguish. And the evil is becoming quite bold these days. For example, one mall got taken over by forces of evil two times in last three months."
Though the second time wasn't nearly as bad as the first incident. The one where whole crowd of people got nearly driven insane.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka pulled back. "Thats no fun," she said, sighing at the end of the sentience. She wasn't as good at this as Shinobu. "I suppose I shouldn't draw fluids from that sort of body. Do you have a home?"
Adrienne
"No, not yet. I've only been here a couple of days. I wanted to explore more before I started worrying about that. I want to see what's here before I start choosing what to do with it." Adrienne looked up at the sky. "That, and for some reason sleeping under the stars has been a strangely calming experience since the incident."
-
Marcus
"Ugh, everytime you get me interested, you keep prattling on about evil," he said. "What even is that word to you?"
-
Medaka
Medaka attempted to grab her by the hand and said, "Oh no! We have to get you a home. The denizens of the night are vary hostile and can pray on you while you sleep. Ive been here a few months, I have fought them once or twice."
-
Julius
"There's many ways in how you could define evil, but there's one particularly insidious type. When the strong crush the weak through terror and tyranny. Especially if they are monsters who feed on the nightmares of tormented. That's the case when someone has to step in, whether a righteous third party or a victim standing up to their opression, and teach the monster a lesson in behavior."
He really seemed to be enthusiastic about the topic. For Julius that's what Beasts often represented: tyrants and opressors who took it out on those without power and who almost always felt shocked when their targets had capability to fight back.
-
Marcus
Marcus raised an eyebrow. "Are you kidding me?" he asked, leaning in a bit. "That's just life."
-
Julius
"If that is merely life, then tell that to those terrible monsters who I oppose. They like to think themselves as figures larger than life, incarnations of creatures from legend even if I ran into two different villains who proclaimed themselves to be the same thing independently. It's really preposterous right? First off, I doubt they're reincarnations of anything! You go to Heaven, Hell or purgatory after all when the story of your life is over. So thus, I have no other conclusion than the following: those monsters called Beasts are damned souls who escaped from Hell, possibly summoned by outside factor, and devoured souls of innocent people!"
Julius just kept continuing. It's as if something was bottled up in him up to this point and he had finally chance to reveal his thoughts.
-
Adrienne
Adrienne allowed her hand to be grabbed, since she didn't seem hostile, but she stayed on alert, ready to phase out of her grasp at an instant's notice. "I noticed, and that's why I slept on the wall of the tallest buildings I could find the last couple of nights. I had much less of a problem with them when I did that."
-
Shinobu
"I see." So she was embarrassed about the exposure to these human around them, while exploiting that might be fun in the short while she could draw out far more satisfaction if she played along with this. Thus Shinobu grabbed hold of Sage by the waist as bat like wings that were dark as the night grew out from her back. "Hold on." Was the only command she gave.
Then the two of them surged into the air with a mighty flap of her wings, ascending beyond the boundary of the rooftops in a single beat. "Is there anywhere you wish to go?"
Sage
She had not been expecting the grab, or the wings, or the flying. But she listened and wrapped her arms around the woman who said she was ruler of the night, and then Sage got comfortable being in the sky again. She looked around, and down, and smiled brightly at the sight. "Somewhere high up, maybe? I always have wanted to see a city from above this way."
With how closely pressed together they were, Shinobu could almost swear she felt some some of bulge pressing against her.
-
Aurelia
Goodness, her people must have been backwater savages if that's what they would do! The thought made her skin crawl. "Even if it's cramped, we would greatly appreciate the shelter. I'd be willing to let you use my mana during our stay."
Prism
"I'm Prism!" She continued to lead the guy a bit before suddenly stopping with a look of shock. Then she immediately turned around to face the man. "Oh, I'm so sorry! I completely forgot; I can't believe I was so inconsiderate!"
"What's your name, mister?"
-
Marcus
Marcus simply sat there, growing more and more annoyed as he listened to the man's speech. Who the hell does he think he is? he thought.
"You've got to be kidding me," he said, keeping his eyebrow raised and his frown sharp. "How would you even know all that?" That man's passion was infectious. It didn't matter to him whether or not the beasts were evil or not, but it did annoy him that this man was just making all of these assumptions. That was the problem with these stupid hero types, far too passionate.
Medaka
The girl began pulling her through the streets, far away from the apartment. She needed to find a real estate agent, or perhaps a library so that they could find her an apartment. "It does sound nice," Medaka said, looking back at the girl as they jogged. "But I must insist on helping find you a place to live. The sheer diversity of this city's threats is the true danger and having a home is essential."
-
Sera
At last, something clicked in the girl's head. His soul, this confidence in the existence of the devil and god, as well as a strange resentment towards those deities. It all made sense. In the moment of realization, Sera's eyes widened and she took a step back.
"Y-you..." she said, looking directly at his soul. But, she couldn't stop talking now. She couldn't back down. "I-I do it because I can keep them away from them! Plus, I can keep them from suffering in the afterlife. My body is better for them! I love them! They don't!"
Raikou
Scratched record much? The strained, dangerous awkwardness of the conversation made Raikou look up, rubbing the back of his head as if to breathe away from it. But then he looked back, and took a step towards her.
"Who're you trying to convince?" He asked. If she did it for herself that was one thing, but. "I don't give a damn about what makes you happy in life, you could be glad to work sifting through trash for all it matters."
But what he couldn't, and wouldn't stand, were those bastards who thought they always knew better than others what their lives were about and tried to convince everyone else that they were in the objective right. Those who sought to destroy conceit while laden with the sin of conceit themselves, as a friend put it once. That kind of poetry didn't speak to him much, but he agreed. The hybrid took another step.
"But if you're going to take away people's choices and say that's in the right for all of them, then I can't tolerate you."
-
Aurelia
Goodness, her people must have been backwater savages if that's what they would do! The thought made her skin crawl. "Even if it's cramped, we would greatly appreciate the shelter. I'd be willing to let you use my mana during our stay."
Prism
"I'm Prism!" She continued to lead the guy a bit before suddenly stopping with a look of shock. Then she immediately turned around to face the man. "Oh, I'm so sorry! I completely forgot; I can't believe I was so inconsiderate!"
"What's your name, mister?"
Parvati
"And I'd be happy to take care of all of the housework. And do all of the cooking." She added.
-
Lorenzo
The burning comet rushed just in time and caught her. Longer than he could've realized, he just held onto her, unwilling to let go. He just flew and kept going forward, until he didn't even know where he was. No one was around, it was an empty forest where a fire spirit once dwelled. Maybe he came to this place unknowingly, drawn to it without even thinking. He just decided to land once he felt his body grow numb and tired.
He couldn't remember the last time he felt so tired...
The two landed near a tree and just sat there for the longest while. He didn't know his heart could beat so fast, he had lost so much breath that despite wanting to say a thousand things he could not utter a single word. It took what felt to him like an eternity in order to compose himself and laugh.
"Phew! You scared me shitless for a second there. Thank god I was there eh? Haha!" He sighed and smiled. That was close, that was really close. But he caught her, she was safe here. He'd definitely protect her, using his life if he had to. "Never do that again though, I didn't get a heart just to get my first heart attack."
But there was no answer.
"Sorry for that." He rubbed the back of his head. She wasn't even looking at him. Damn, he really didn't mean to make her angry like that. Unapologetic as he was, even he had some common decency. Still, the fact she didn't even spare him a glance worried him. It was almost like...
"Um, you know, it was pretty crass to have that happen on our ship. I know you're kinda upset, but please don't ignore me. I did just save your ass and all." He grinned and showed off a cool pose, sure it'd cheer her up. He just wanted to see her smile again.
But there was no answer.
The pirate pouted. He was really starting to get worried. He didn't mean to patronize her or anything. "Look. Its fine if you're mad, just yell at me or something. You're the captain, so its fine if you hit me okay? I probably had it coming."
But there was no answer.
Anger flashed in his eyes, and he grabbed her shoulder to shake her, hoping to knock some sense into the lazy goddess. "Jeez, wake up you sleepyhead! We have things to do! Didn't you promise you'd train me? Don't quit on me you liar!" He snapped, but even with his heaving chest he couldn't remain angry for long, and eventually he mellowed down.
"Look... I thought you liked pudding, so I decided we could get some on our way! I'll even let you have my share you glutton! As much as you want, and I'll even pay for the drinks instead of stealing them. I'll let you ride the ship as much as you want, and I'll do whatever you say. So wake up already."
He turned her around and rested her on his arms. He hugged the body tightly, ignoring its eyes devoid of life. "Please... wake up." He didn't know since when he started crying. Only that he couldn't stop himself anymore. They were quiet, meek sobs that didn't even echo through the forest.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth had disembarked from the boat and was flying back to her base, but that didn't mean she wasn't paying attention to her cute familar's drama. She'd have been a very poor mistress to do that. She was watching secretly through his eyes, feeling through his sense of touch; it was as if she was truely there. Suddenly, Lorenzo felt himself speak, a voice drastically different from his normal one emerging from his lips. She'd noticed something he hadn't, but that was ok. "I can bring her back, you know. It'll cost you, but I assume that's not an issue, is it, Lorenzo?"
-
Sigurd
The old man chuckled and said, "I do not think I can agree when you have already been so kind. If you wanted to call me "dirt," I may have taken that humiliation for the kindness you already offered."
It appeared his experience had made him paranoid. Normally that type of reaction would be fake, but this girl actually was embarrassed about her behavior. "My name is Sigurd, your friendly homeless man. May I ask a personal question madam?"
-
Sera
"I am not trying to convince anyone," she said, her voice becoming steady once again. "Or at least, I don't need them to be convinced. Love is inherently selfish!"
As the hybrid took another step forward, she stood firm. Even so, her knees shook even more. She moaned in fear, releasing her tension through heavy pants. She indulged herself a bit, pressing her hands against his nice chest. "You are an angel too aren't you? Are you ok with god holding their souls instead of me? Its not like he's doing anything any different."
She laughed, as if remembering a funny joke. "You know, he kills people in way more brutal ways! Its what makes the bible such a good read." She was panting really hard now, her knees vibrating his. It was strange. She was so scared, but so.... drawn to him. His soul looked so alluring when it was flashing its fangs. Maybe that badboy streak came from the evil inside his heart.
-
Raikou
So stop talking, fuck, we get the idea. He let out a raspy chuckle at her continued address of God. "I don't know him, and I don't give much of a shit," he said, flashing his teeth. "But I'd probably punch his mug at least once if I saw him."
It didn't take another second for the half-vampire half-angel to push her off, uncerimoniously scoffing. "So you probably want to leave before I break yours."
No reason for him to feel uneasy about it.
-
Prism
"Sure, go ahead! There's not much about me that can't be said in public." Some things were but, well, wasn't that the case with everyone? Everyone had dirty laundry that they didn't want aired out.
-
Jeanne
"I did say that didn't I?" It wasn't really a real question, she knew she had said it earlier. Jeanne met his gaze fully revitalized, now wasn't the time to play meek. The confidence she had displayed was back now in full force, almost daring him to try something. "Very well then, what would you desire? As the victor it's up to you to decide what the spoils should be."
-
Medaka
The girl began pulling her through the streets, far away from the apartment. She needed to find a real estate agent, or perhaps a library so that they could find her an apartment. "It does sound nice," Medaka said, looking back at the girl as they jogged. "But I must insist on helping find you a place to live. The sheer diversity of this city's threats is the true danger and having a home is essential."
Adrienne
"Okay, but where are we going? I don't exactly have a job yet, either." Adrienne jogged just behind Medaka as she was dragged along, looking around at the things they pass.
-
Shinobu
She ignored the feeling of the something that shouldn't really be there, well not fully ignored it. Her legs wrapped around Sage to bring them even closer but she did not meantion it. Instead she heeded the girl's request and took her and higher, climbing so high the city itself was nothing more than a pretty piece of landscape beneath them. Lights from down below illuminated parts of it in a seemingly chaotic pattern yet a closer look there was something organized about it all. But what was the true meaning of this organized chaos? Perhaps it was a glimpse at the meaning of civilization itself, it's beating heart.
"And there it is, forever changing yet always the same, a nostalgic view that offer new sights every time." The blonde vampire spoke of the sight beneath them in the same vague terms as before.
-
Sera
The girl returned the man's scowl as she was pushed off. "So you don't like either," she said, lowering her glowing purple eyes at him. "Your so half assed. If I don't take them, he will." There was visible bitterness in her voice, though that could be because she was pushed off.
Still, she wasn't one to ignore the request of the strong, so she turned and started walking away.
Sigurd
"You are not human are you?" he asked, taking a second to pay attention to her emotional state. In this second, he calmed his mind to feel the world around him, if only to see who would hear her. With his senses connected to everything around him, her next sentence would register in his senses with a powerful resonance.
-
Joe
Joe put his hand on his chin, pondering what exactly he wanted. After a few seconds, his face lit up illuminated by a dangerous epiphany. "How about I be master for a day." he declared. His tone was still playful, but he was clearly at least half serious.
He looked at Sakura with a triumphant grin before it reversed into a thoughtful frown. "Though I guess you should get something too, since you were on my team..."
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura regretfully released Joe and stepped back. Just a bit though. She still held onto his hand and stood close to him. She intently watched him for what he'd want, and she was a little annoyed at his request. Jeanne was her servant damnit. She pouted a bit. "If you're getting that, I want a date with you, Joe. It's only fair if you're taking my servant for a day. I'll let you share her with me. How's that, Jeanne?"
-
Sage
This hadn't been what the druid had in mind when she mentioned a high place, but once her human body caught its breath again she stopped and looked down. Way down. Sage barely noticed the feeling of powerful legs wrapping around her as the wind whipped around them. The lights of the human city... they were beautiful. The motions were like watching a rather silly ant colony skitter about, or a drunk flight of sparrows.
"That... seems like something too big for anyone to rule." She turned her eyes back to the not-human holding her. Catching those vibrant gold eyes also made her very aware of how much this form's soft squishy sensitive bits were pressing against the other woman's, and the heat returned to her cheeks. "Thank you for showing me this, Shinobu."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate's eyes widened. Was it sadness, anger, or fear that led his heart astray? For a moment, he wasn't so sure himself. He had seen comrades fall and die countless times, and was unable to save them then or now. What was one more or one less? A normal man would've learned by now that tears didn't bring back the dead, and yet he didn't want to be alone. How pathetic.
But he was pathetic. He accepted his weak nature, as someone who couldn't accept losing precious things, and as someone whose precious things kept slipping past his fingertips. One more or one less meant the world to people like him. He had a good idea of what just happened and why, and well enough she managed to quell his sorrow.
Her words gave him enough strength to wipe his tears and replace sadness with cold rage.
"You impudent... Don't look down on humans so much, wench." He growled, seeping flames from his words that passively resonated and burned around him, crackling through the ashen forest, growing through the hedges like an inferno. It was no conscious effort, but the effect of his strong emotions resonating with his magic passively. His sorcery fed on such things, making the flames rage along with him.
If Nep was awake, she would likely have been frightened by this display so unlike him. Would she have hugged and consoled him, or simply smacked him for being such an easily swayed fool?
Despite that, his heart was calm, and he stroked the Goddess's hair gently before setting her down, standing and looking at the horizon where he could feel her presence.
"My old man taught me to repay debts. Don't worry, I'm not so treacherous as to stab you in the back. I'll honor our deal, but I will not let you insult my friend further. You've harmed family, don't think I'm so forgetful or forgiving."
-
Elizabeth
The voice continued speaking to him. "Hah, you're an interesting one, human. I offer to revive your friend and you get mad." She smirked as she flew back, not that Lorenzo would be able to see that. "I've decided to do you a favor. Why don't you feel her heart, my cute little minion? As long as everyone remembers their place everything will be fine, hehehe."
-
Lorenzo
"...!"
The pirate didn't need her to explain what she meant. The moment he felt her pulse, he took flight once more. Very soon, he'd reach the hospital and get her safe shelter where she could recover.
-
Lorenzo
"...!"
The pirate didn't need her to explain what she meant. The moment he felt her pulse, he took flight once more. Very soon, he'd reach the hospital and get her safe shelter where she could recover.
Elizabeth
Lorenzo found himself unfortunately unable to move. She wasn't going to let him fuck off and ignore her, absolutely not. He could crouch there for all eternity if he desired.
-
Lorry
The pirate felt his muscles freeze, as if grabbed and pinned down by an invisible force. It was an unpleasant feeling, like drowning and trying to reach the surface, only to be dragged back down at the last second.
"Heh, you really are terrifying." He sighed, really lacking the time or patience for all of this. "I liked ya more when you were being all cuddly and adorable. You know, they say it is harder to escape a woman's whims than to escape the waves of the sea. I think I understand now why... Oh well, If its attention you wanted there you have it, so what do you want?" He knew she could hear, so he didn't mind talking to himself.
-
Jeanne
The request went over well as the Servant visibly brightened at it, and to make even better Sakura got bold enough to request a date from him. "It would be an honour to serve you Joe~" Then she sent a joking glare at her former master and preceded to hug Joe tightly, her massive assets getting squished between them. "Help me master, my former master want to pass me around like used goods."
-
Joe
Joe triumphantly placed his hands on his hips. Yay! Now I can explore at night! he thought. But then Sakura sprang a big request on him. "Oh a date?!" he said, his face scrunching up with confusion. "Uhhh...sure."
It was really hard to concentrate on the idea of a date with Jeanne's massive boobs. "Y-yeah," he mumbled, feeling himself harden. He squeezed Sakura's hand vary tightly. "Wait? I share?"
-
Julius
"How would I know that? It's simple. I put my faith in Jesus Christ and his teachings. I've even seen miracles worked by his servants. So my devotion is unshakeable." The man spoke with such a conviction that it bordered on delusional. It was probably impossible to talk him out of his beliefs.
-
Anastasia
"Ehh, it's not really needed, I have handled all my chores completely fine! Honestly, my neighborhood is quite cheap, so you will afford apartments there if you get any job. I can host you for a while, but it's only a short term solution. And you really don't need your magical energy for any casting? It's a really dangerous place after all."
Unbeknowst to herself, Anastasia probably really hit close the home when she asked Aurelia whether she needed that for casting.
-
Prism
She blinked at the question, almost as if confused. That wasn't that personal. Did people really think that? The fleshies could be so weird sometimes. "Nope, not at all! I'm a gem, My arms are a golden alloy and my base is lapis lazuli."
Aurelia
Her features turned just a bit downcast at that statement. "I am not a mage, and any you would use would hardly make a dent regardless. You could cast with reckless abandon for years and I would not notice it."
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura gave Jeanne quite a look. She was mostly ok with Jeanne's actions, she trusted her servant. However that didn't mean she enjoyed her getting so up in his space like that! Well she kinda did, but it was part of the fun to react like that. Plus she kinda didn't.
Sakura frowned at his halfhearted acceptance. But she didn't press an issue. "Yes, for the rest of the day and night, Jeanne will be our servant. Surely that's not a problem, right?" Sakura giggled at him and pulled him a bit closer. "If we're going on a date though we need to plan it!" She was practically bouncing in excitment.
-
Jeanne
The servant held her place even as Sakura was trying to pull him closer, Jeanne remained there glomping him like a delicious treat. It almost looked like Sakura was getting a bit jealous and Jeanne didn't mind competing with her for a bit, it would change up the monotone of their daily lives. "At night too? That's mean, I didn't know you were planning on selling me so cheaply." Jeanne pouted at that 'realization', Then it looked like she resigned herself to her fate.
"If that's your wish then I have no choice but to oblige.... unless you say something Joe, you're my master too now!"
-
Marcus
Marcus sighed and responded in his head, Godamn it. So it is one of these guys....
"Alright," he said, suddenly grinning again. "Then what am I?" It would be interesting to see his answer, if only because of their previous debate.
-
Shinobu
Well now it was about high time to wrap this little act together, all that was needed was the finishing touch, the coup de grâce of this masterful play. It would be best to move on now onto greener pastures where new tales could be woven. The momentary distraction had come and gone, like seasons inevitably pass so did her attention.
And thus she fell, fell from the arms that had released her from the prison. Letting go of the naive girl was as easy as taking a breathe, a bad metaphor perhaps for one who's need to breathe had forever passed. With that in mind she flapped her wings serenely and moved on.
-
Sigurd
The old man burst out laughing. She was actually surprised he asked such a question. "A gem? So in other words, your entire body is composed of lapis lazui?" he said, thinking back to his world. It was strange. He had encountered a gem like creature before, the king of golems. He was a giant who reined over the wilderness in an adjacent kingdom. It was strange to find someone so small with a similar sounding physiology.
-
Blake
"Mhhh mhhh mhhh~" A cheerful voice hummed a song while the smell of powder and perfume clouded the bathroom. It had been a while she went out, so she wanted to look the part. She tried different expressions in the mirror, nervously trying some different postures and poses before puffing her chest confidently. She might want to put her phone on vibrate in a bit though, the last thing she'd want was her boss to pout at her for texting at a drinking outing.
"I wonder if I'll meet any cute girl..." She wondered aloud, retouching her eyelashes and making sure she looked juuust fine. On the other hand, maybe she should remove some of it. Natural is the best, or so some say. But a little aesthetic never killed anyone.
-
Raikou
Maybe it was better to stop her. Maybe he should have just kicked her shit in and killed her for being a psychopath. Would that have made him the psycho in this situation, when she hadn't done anything in front of his eyes? It was stupid to think she'd reconsider anything from such a short conversation, though, and it was stupid to expect unconditional altruism from him. The next time... he wouldn't close his eyes the next time.
Raikou stuffed his hands into his pockets and walked away.
-
Julius
"You're living your own life for which you're ultimately responsible. Your deeds and actions will affect your path, and I'm not one here to judge. I slay monsters and demons, but judging humans in same way is not my role. It is the role of God as well as authorities who have to do in order for the society to function. Miracles are miracles after all because they're not common, so God doesn't intervene always. He uses men with the heart in a right place to enact his will."
It seemed like the eccentric gentleman was keen on the mundane justice being carried out by the authorities and God, but then he added: "Of course, while I am merely a citizen now, I will not stay idle when a crime is committed in my presence. It is after all a citizen's duty to react and do everything in their power before the police arrives."
This kind of passion would probably annoy Marcus further.
-
Joe
Joe took a second, taking a deep breath. "No I like this," he managed to push out. Too much boobs, not enough thought. "Oh yeah, we can plan it..."
He retracted his hand from Sakura's grip and attempted to push Jeanne away from him. I'll need to find some alone time when I get home. This is just silly. That was the first and only clear thought going through his mind.
-
Sakura and Shirou
The two of them looked up at the ship as they awaited the girl's answer, only to notice what looked like a comet fly off the ship and off into the distance. Wondering what it was, they waited for the girl to report what her spirits had seen, becoming somewhat concerned at the way the girl began to twitch with anger, before her report confirmed the worst.
Hearing her words, Shirou too began to tense up, a mixture of anger, horror and sadness gripping him at the revelation that an innocent person had just been murdered. Seeing his reaction, Sakura hugged him from behind, attempting to soothe him. Nevertheless, whilst she was less affected than him, she was still obviously upset at the news, a sad look coming over her face.
Seeing and even feeling the girl's anger, Shirou could fully sympathise with her desire to punish the perpetrator. He was livid at the thought of someone murdering an innocent and getting away with it. Sakura, however, was a little more thoughtful. Whilst she too was concerned and upset, she felt they needed more information. For all they knew, perhaps the person who had been attacked had provoked her.
Before they could react, however, the girl spoke again, informing them that the person had not, in fact, died after all. Instantly, Shirou's body lost its tension, the horror and sadness he felt disappearing along with some of the anger. Nevertheless, he was still very concerned and a little angry at the manner in which their target had almost killed someone. Letting out a relieved sigh, he spoke.
"Well, I'm glad to hear that they survived but, nevertheless, our target's actions worry me. If she is left unchecked, she might kill more people", he said. "She needs to be stopped."
"Senpai", Sakura said, sighing, "shouldn't we find out a bit more first? We don't know her motives or reasoning at all. And, if we are going to attack her, we need to plan carefully, she seems like she is strong."
"Yes, you're right, Sakura", Shirou responded, before turning to their companion. "If what you are saying is correct, then we would be happy to help you, but we need to get more information first. Was the target provoked? And, if we do fight, we will need to know more about her abilities before we do, and perhaps gain more allies."
-
Prism
She frowned and stroked her chin with her free hand. "Well, not my entire body. I can fuse other kinds of gems and minerals to my body in case I get hurt, so I'm a pretty diverse kinda person. I just get some makeup done for the color."
-
????
The mighty warrior of old known As Vanguard was in that moment interrupted by a beeping sound, there was only one possible thing that sound could be coming from. It was an unnatural sound almost soul cruhing with it's importance, a call that couldn't be denied. It would probably surprise him as it hadn't been rung before, but once the bell tolls, the message was crystal clear.
Come.
It was up to him now and the wheel of fate had begun turning at last.
-
Vanguard
Vanguard clasped his hands together and closed his eyes solemnly. Bars sealed around her limbs and activated a dozen of sealing hexes. This place, constructed by a certain someone, had more than met the eye. While he could not create such spells, he had friends who did, and with their accord he could even activate some of it.
He slowly walked towards the alien girl, the room was devoid of sound of any kind as to not allow sounds from the outside or inside to interfere. If someone tried to intrude, he would be alerted by his sleeping slaves. Even if she begged or screamed she would no longer escape. On the other hand, they also lessened her sense of pain, for now.
"Thank you for your contribution." He told her calmly, scalpel in hand, before slowly sliding the blade under her eyelash. But before he could continue-
What a shame. He truly wanted to dissect the secret within her eyes. Perhaps another time.
"My my. It seems you have been saved. How fortunate, this must truly be fate." He bowed respectfully, wiping the slight drop of blood that slipped on his face. "It appears I have an errand to run. It would be a shame if you leave, luckily for us that likely won't happen. Let's keep in touch."
And with that, he snapped his fingers and opened the door, leaving the stadium and the girl behind, sealed within its maws.
-
Rafalia
Leaving a girl alone without even a hint of what was to come after building her hopes all along. Rude. Rafalia looked all around her, then to the translucent shape of some of the magic bonds she could actually see, then to herself, then to the ceiling and back to herself.
After a minute, she whistled. Her loyal steed heard her call and slowly walked out of the shadows of the lab, coming up to rub its nuzzle against her hand. She smiled, and opened her palm, the only form of motion she could do.
Her abhorrent sword appeared like a shadow made solid and tumbled over, where the night-eyed horse caught it beween its teeth.
"Help me out here, boy," she asked. It promptly began to angle its head in order to hack at the restraints that held her, visible and invisible, one by one. All magics began to tear and fray beneath the touch of that blade.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth arrived back at the base to the jubilant crowd of her cute minions. She walked over to the back and sat down in the big plush chair and began to relax, enjoying the simpler things in life.
At Lorenzo
"Jeez, you still haven't said anything yet?" The girl gently put Neptune down and shook her head.
-
Lorenzo
"Nope." He said cheerfully. "I can't tell ya I'm sorry, that'd be lying. I don't lie to cute girls or people I'm indebted to, and you just happen to be both. So let's just let the water under the bridge and move on, okay?" He told her frankly. Despite having been upset a while ago, he still humored her to a degree, and honestly wasn't such a foul person as to keep being abrasive.
"If you don't let me go I won't be able to get you a cute present. What cake flavor do you like?"
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura grabbed onto Joe's arm, but left it loose to allow him to escape. "It's too late Jeanne, it's already official. Give up and cease your struggling."
"We should stop bullying poor Joe though. He looks like he's had a bit too much contact, ehehe." Sakura giggled while blushing as she let go of him and took a step back. "I'll be excited to go on a date with you. I haven't had a real one for years."
-
?????
He was late.
Annoyingly so. Perhaps this was fate, to always be left to rot as the world moved on. The barren hilltop provided no comfort for the wicked waiting for their depraved compatriots. Lightning struck a nearby tree as if the world itself was trying to make this meeting more ominous. The figure would have flinched if it wasn't too busy with self loathing.
Waiting was such a tedious affair.
-
Parvati
Parvati patted her master on the back. "You're an excellent lecturer, though. Don't beat yourself up over it." The purple-haired woman smiled at Anastasia. "Thank you for being so kind, we'll be sure to pay you back somehow." Parvati bowed at her politely.
-
Anastasia
"You're welcome! And Aurelia, if you weren't trained, I can adopt another student. It's not really a problem, and I could at least help you determine your aptitude and direct you somewhere else if you are not compatible for my magic." She casually offered. Why not? She already dealt with Medaka, mentoring someone else wouldn't really inconvenience her.
-
Medaka
"I would say your luck is pretty good," Medaka responded, touching her own eyelashes to mimic the girl's pose. "But I must say, you look quite lovely without it."
Earlier.....
The young vampire did not look back at Adrienne this time, instead searching through her own mind for data on landlords. She remembered helping someone else out with this same problem, so she had done her research before this. Apparently they weren't too far away from a girl named Blake, a pretty reputable landlord that had just started to gain a reputation in this area. They could call her and meet her somewhere, but it would be way more fun to approach this more.... personally.
Medaka ran Adrienne to the house, stopping only a few doors down from the landlord's home. "Wait here, I want to introduce myself first." Despite her serious tone, she couldn't stop grinning ear to ear, like a child who was just learning the joys of pulling pranks. Well, if you knew her, it would look a lot less sinister than that. Perhaps she would look like a really happy kid, eager to meet someone new.
She placed a finger on her lips and whispered, "shhh, stay quiet until I get back."
And so, she wasted the limited amount of ninja training she had on sneaking into a strangers house, taking note of any sensory traps along the way. It was strange. The place was not vary heavily guarded, making her even more suspicious. Just to be safe, she kept her step so light that even a mouse would have trouble hearing her.
And so, there she stood, her exact posture mimicking her potential business partner, eager for a response.
-
Marcus
Marcus groaned and got up, finally having enough. He got real close to the man, placing a finger on Julius's chest. "If you can judge demons and monsters, you can judge me," he said, glaring at him with an almost violent hostility. However, it faded just as quickly as it rose, climaxing into nothing with a sigh. "I am just as guilty as any monster after all."
He looked around, realizing people were listening in. Of course, they were doing a poor job of hiding that they were eavesdropping. "Besides, its not like god talks to you."
-
Vanguard
He reached his collaborator swiftly, expecting little to no greeting. His soul felt as empty as usual. Perhaps the reason he found it so unslightly in the first place was because it resembled his so much.
"Your sense of timing is lacking as ever." He told him flatly, coming unannounced as the lightning struck the tree. No, perhaps that was the heavens's way of announcing his presence. " If you have the time to loathe yourself, loathe your enemies instead." He told him absentmindedly, if sympathetically.
He too gazed at the horizon. How rubbish, he knew having spoken out of line, and pointlessly at that. In truth he didn't think about what he said, it was just the familiarity of his look that caused him to speak up.
"I take it's the moment to strike."
-
Sigurd
Sigurd maintained a pleasant smile and responded, "I see. You know, that is quite a beautiful existence. You draw on a material that is associated with beauty, power and everlasting commitment. I wonder if you would be a good gift to my wife."
That last part was a bad joke. It had been a while since he had this kind of company. He missed this.
-
Shinobu
Well now it was about high time to wrap this little act together, all that was needed was the finishing touch, the coup de grâce of this masterful play. It would be best to move on now onto greener pastures where new tales could be woven. The momentary distraction had come and gone, like seasons inevitably pass so did her attention.
And thus she fell, fell from the arms that had released her from the prison. Letting go of the naive girl was as easy as taking a breathe, a bad metaphor perhaps for one who's need to breathe had forever passed. With that in mind she flapped her wings serenely and moved on.
Sage
At first she didn't realize what was happening. It started so quickly that she thought they were just playing, that the drop was like the game her mother had played with her while teaching her to fly - drop and catch. It was only as Shinobu began to fly away that Sage realized what was going on now. She had been dropped, and there was no intention to catch her. She fell like a puppet with her strings cut while staring up at her betrayer, her heart clenching tight.
it hurts
This had been the first person to come up and talk to her since she'd gotten to the city. Shinobu had woven a tale of strangeness and wonder for her in that meeting, and taken her up to show her how wonderful the things not of nature's make could be! The wind whipped her hair about, and the numbness burned away. Because she had trusted the not-human thing that dropped her to her death.
liar
Fibers ripped and tore as the druid's lithe body exploded into a colossal mass of muscle, thorns and vines in the shape of a monster. Wings with membranes like half-eaten leaves stretched out from her back to arrest her fall, and her horns struck forth along her elongated face to guide as she reversed course back to the one who had to pay.
"▂▂▃▃▄▄▅▅!"
-
Blake
"Tut tut tut, and voila!" She grinned from ear to ear and puffed her chest proudly. With that, she was ready to head out. She turned around with a cheerful pace and beamed, only to hit her head on something... bouncy. It was like she felt like a planet just came crashing full force on her face, and it took her a bit to recover from her daze.
When she drowsily reopened her eyes, the blurry figure turned out to be more than a door. Her frame froze and turned pale. There was no other way to describe the freezing expression other than terror when she realized someone had broken and entered and she had been unaware all this time.
"What are you doing here? Don't hurt me, I'll give you all the money!" She blurted out, shook and more than terrified.
-
Medaka
"Fear not!" Medaka announced, pointing at the girl with dramatic gravitas. "I am not here to harm you. Instead, I come delivering a client."
-
Blake
The poor doctor shielded her face, intimidated by the sudden gestures this crazy home-breaking stranger was pulling out of nowhere. She was kinda cute though. "E-e-eeeh? I swear, it wasn't me! I'm just a doctor!"
She shivered like a poor rabbit, tucked into the corner of the bathroom. It was actually kinda adorable, as terrified as she was.
"Why couldn't you just ring?" She asked worriedly.
-
Medaka
Medaka placed her hands on her hips and proudly announced, "Because knocking is boring!" Her voice echoed around the room, bouncing off the walls and amplifying her already powerful natural presence.
The young vampire walked over to the girl, offering her a hand. "By the way, my name is Medaka Kurokami. What is yours?"
-
Blake
The doctor frowned worriedly and trembled before a marble of water flew from the sink right over her fingertips, which she pointed right at the trespasser like a gun.
"Stop moving! Step back! Hands in the air, and slooowly." Her eyes narrowed and her voice became more resolved. Still, despite aiming the lethal equivalent of a watergun, she was obviously scared. "Just leave by the door, and don't come back. Ever."
-
Medaka
The young vampire dropped to her knees, holding her hands in the air. "Do not worry, I told you. I mean no harm!" She even turned around, putting one of her hands on her lip. She turned her head, giving her a little pout. "Surely you would not assume a cute harmless girl such as myself would mean you any harm."
-
Blake
"Last chance, or I'm calling the police. You broke and entered into my house, just who do you think you are!" She yelled at the insane stranger who happened to be kinda cute but definitely crazy. And not in the fun crazy way but the I'm scared she'll jump any second now and maul me with those gigantic boobs kind of crazy. The bad crazy.
"I'm not going to repeat myself, so please don't make me do something you'll regret."
-
Medaka
This wasn't going as expected. She had to change tactics. She couldn't blow this meeting just because she wanted to have a little fun. What could she offer this girl that would be desirable. She looked down at her outfit, her summer school uniform. "W-wait! I really need this meeting. My friend does not have a home!"
She looked around, wondering what she could do to change her mind. She saw statues of hands, paintings of art and drawings of cute girls. Girls....art....hands...... She looked down at her body and realized....
"BOOBS!" she suddenly shouted, a strangely energetic smile adorned on her face despite the strange proposition. "I'll let you touch my boobs!"
-
Blake
"EEEEEEEHH?" Was all she could blurt out with wide incredulous eyes. Did that Medaka girl just say that? Did she really hear that right? Her eyes shifted around, nervous, only to be drawn by said boobs. She looked down at her chest, then at Medaka's, then at Medaka's.
No. No!
She shook her head, she needed to control herself! Giving in to such urges was the worst thing she could do right now! This wasn't how her mama raised her! She pointed an accusatory finger at the trespasser, fighting her head on.
"Ha! This won't work, as if I'd be that easy. I won't be corrupted or bribed by your evil breasts!" She fought back, her eyes narrowed into a fierce glare while she smiled, proud of her self control.
...
There was an awkward silence, made even more awkward when the doctor realized what she just said. On that moment, she went from ghost pale to cherry red and shifted awkwardly.
"E-erm, I mean, that just won't do. Girls should have more dignity than that. How can you be so shameless..."
-
Medaka
Medaka frowned, her face instantly draining all semblance of playfulness from her expression. Gone was the Medaka from a second ago, the one who wanted to break into the girl's house for fun. No, that was not correct. This face was simply more Medaka than anything else.
"Because I will do anything for a girl in need!"
-
Blake
"..."
Blake blinked at the girl, incredulous. To such a dramatic and over the top response, she only had one thing to say.
"Wah?"
-
Medaka
The busty girl crawled over to the other girl, giving her a full view of the enormous mounds. "Touch them! My commitment to my friend is real!" she shouted, her voice still radiating throughout the room. She grabbed the girl's delicate hand and placed it on her right breast.
"Do you feel that? That is the bounciness of friendship!"
-
Blake
"..."
Blake blinked at the girl, incredulous. To such a dramatic and over the top response, she still only had one thing to say.
"Wah?"
-
Medaka
Medaka used her free hand to push up her boob, letting it jiggle as gravity reclaimed it. "Freindship!"
-
Blake
Okay. Well, this was strange. Also, these boobs were really soft. Maybe she should try to piece it back logically from the beginning. So she was going to get dressed and ready for a date/drinking night, when a girl suddenly broke into her house, started yelling really loudly and oh mah god, did she just make her touch her boobs? And all of this happened before she had a single drink.
Yep, just a normal Nexus evening.
She fondled the generous source of goodness and friendship subconsciously, only for her hands to drop and focus back to her... minimalist chest.
"Does that mean I have no friends?" She moped meekly, looking down like a hurt puppy.
-
Medaka
Medak placed a finger on her chin, thinking about the implications of small boobs. She thought back to Shinobu, who also had smaller boobs. "Probably!" she said simply, nodding in confirmation.
-
Aurelia
Her hands clenched with enough force to part steel like water. Did this girl think that she hadn't tried? That she was going to accept being the student of someone so ludicrously out of their depth? "No, it's fine. I have not required instruction from a teacher in a long time."
-
Blake
"What kind of answer is that! Aren't you supposed to cheer me on and encourage me!? Breaking into my house is one thing, but don't break my dreams!" She yelled at Medaka, pointing an accusing finger. Then, she put a hand on her forehead, massaging it before returning a much more serious expression.
"Anyways, this is all too ridiculous for me to believe. But I guess I'll have to meet your friend to make that decision. I'll let it slide this time, but you better not pull something like this again."
-
Lorenzo
"Good grief..." This had taken a good bit of posturing, but everything was fine now. It should be fine at least, so he took Nep and lifted her over his shoulder before taking flight. "Ooof, is it just me or did you get heavier." He joked around, honestly she felt lighter than a feather. Very soon, he'd reach his destination.
She would wake up in a warm bed with food, water and every one of her needs tended to. Above all else, he made sure of it. He was just waiting until she woke up outside the hospital room's door, guarding it while his birds watched over the outside window, his arms crossed and his face looked kinda tired, at least tired enough to let out his first yawn.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka let out an almost muffled moan at the girl's touch. Honestly, it had been a bit. She was a bit sensitive. "I can be your friend! That way you can get bigger boobs," she said, angling her boobs to give the girl a better view.
Of course, she didn't listen to the rest of it, instead running over to the window and throwing it open. She smiled at Adrienne and waved. "You can come up now," she said, shouting loud enough that the whole neighborhood could hear her. A nipple slipped out of the hole in her shirt. "Ooops!" She put it back in and looked to the landlord.
"Thank you! I appreciate this."
-
Blake
"Yeah yeah, it's no biggie!" She sighed, then stretched a little. Well, that was taken care of, and hey! Maybe they wouldn't be so bad. Sure, she might want to find another place to practice if they were going to stay, but on the other hand she took a liking to the blue haired girl. Weirdly enough. It was kinda hard to explain, and it wasn't the first time she felt like that, so at this point she didn't even bother trying to put it into words. Just smiling at her new friend was enough.
"Sooo, aside scaring the hell out of me, what brings you here around these parts?"
-
Jeanne
"Nooooo! I dun wanna let go!" The blonde wailed in denial absolutely refusing to let go of him. "He's so warm and comfy hehe and he'll have to get used to it sooner or later anyway...."
She turned her head towards Sakura and gave her a cute smile. "And don't act like you're not planning to do even naughtier things with him!"
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Hmm, was she provoked? I think Neptune raised her sword in response to being affected by her powers. Either way, I'm sure someone who would go to such lengths and kick out someone from a ship had no good intentions. So I'm not going to let her go off hook." Yup, she was clearly evil and they should have neither mercy nor remorse when dealing with her.
"As for allies, I don't think Neptune might want to deal with the enemy so soon, so we got to find someone else. The person who saved her though might be in mood for some revenge, who knows, so maybe it's good to start looking for them. But, hmmmm. Do you have your own network of contacts? Do you have allies to call on yourself? We should reach out as wide as possible to counteract this threat!"
It was a tragedy that Neptune had to suffer, but part of her was happy that the relic like her could be again put to use clearly in a name of a higher cause.
-
Julius
"Have you considered turning yourself over to the authorities? There should be a system of justice in place for the sake of rehabilitating criminals. You're neither a monster nor a demon, so you have still chance to improve as long as you live. The Savior after all also extended his hand to criminals and outcasts." Maybe Julius should have become a priest instead of a monster hunter. Alas, he chose a different path, and preaching shouldn't really be his job, but in lack of priests around...
"But I acknowledge the possibility that you don't want to deal with the disorganized authorities of the city. I'm not going to pressure you. And see, you already acknowledge that you feel guilt. You're probably better person than you claim to be." Julius smiled with some hope, and then added. "You'd be surprised. I've met him once, I think. No, I'm pretty sure of that."
What of sort of event Julius witnessed for him to speak with such conviction?
-
Joe
Joe stopped trying to resist Jeanne when he heard Sakura, partially out of shock and partially because resisting Jeanne was futile. HOW?! How has she not been on a date in a year?! He would have to come back to that.
It was funny, he couldn't help but notice that Sakura tended to shut down Jeanne's games a lot, or at least was the one to decide when they were going on for too long. In that sense, she appeared to be the more sensitive one, at least on the surface. The representation Jeanne gave him after the game made him doubt that observation. No, maybe this dynamic was just the push and pull of a master and her servant.
But of course, there was something more important than that. It was a question all men want to know in the bottom of their hearts, especially when in the presence of beautiful women. "And don't act like you're not planning to do even naughtier things with him!" It was a statement that was a question masked in a layer of teasing. Time seemed to freeze as Joe's head locked onto Sakura, his eyes grasping desperately for her lips, the all important messenger of the brain. His already hard dick eagerly awaited her response, for it was his lower brain that had been called to attention.
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura's face turned a pinkish shade of red from Jeanne's comment. She turned a little bit and glanced at Joe, then lower, then back at his face, and mumbled something incomprehensible. She squirmed a little bit, rubbing her legs together and fidgited with her hands. "Well-um..."
"You can be a real bully sometimes you know!" Sakura complained half heartedly to Jeanne. If this didn't work she'd be really really mad!
"Well, yeah, kinda..." She finally mumbled, looking at Joe with pitiable questioning eyes. She was clearly afraid he'd reject her.
-
Parvati
Parvati stepped in between them, sensing her master's distress. She reached up and patted her shoulder. "I'm sorry Anastasia, but I think that you're misunderstanding something-it's not for a lack of knowledge or talent that my master is having issues, it's actually she's far too great of a talent. She rivals any master in terms of theoretical knowledge, I assure you." She politely told Anastasia off for her rudeness, nudging the conversation into a less touchy subject.
-
Marcus
There was a part of him that was curious, but honestly, he couldn't be bothered to ask. He could be friends with a fool like this, but he would never see eye to eye. Instead, he put his hands in his pocket, let out a deep sigh and began walking towards the door. "You know what? Hit me up next time you fight a monster," he said, giving the man a lazy wave of his hand. "Then we can talk about what a real demon is."
-
Joe
Kinda....KINDA?! he screamed within his own head. WHAT THE HELL DOES THAT MEAN?! Truthfully, that is what he wanted to say. However, what he actually said was,
"Kinda? Yeah... ok."
-
A dark basement
There was no light other than a dim candle, flickering away bit by bit. The air was humid, cold, uninviting. No, it was almost like it was actively chasing people away, as if the heresy that was to be committed shunned life itself.Gouge, gouge, gouge and kill. Repeat ‘til you dig the seed out, and may its tree be crowned in vengeful stakes.The floors were littered with forbidden tomes. Amidst them, a frail man who could have once been handsome traced a magic circle. He had done so for the last seven moon cycles.
He knew he would not last another one, his medicine had already ran out days ago. His eyes weakened when he realized that no matter what he’d do, he would not be able to meet her. Even so, this was something he had to do. He gripped the rose between his hands and let the blood trickle down the circle, praying it would come to life this time.
Sever, sever, sever and tear apart. Repeat ‘til my bones are stripped, so you may forge a treacherous lance.
If only he had been stronger, if only he did not trust that man, if only he had never met her, he would have been able to save her. But it was too late, far too late. He would never hold her hand again, all he could do was hold the accursed rose and continue his fanatical prayer. So take, take, take and leave my soul barren, ‘til I have no more to give.
He’d need no food, no sleep, no warmth, no comfort! He didn’t need anything at all! Someone as wretched as him, a lowly criminal who let his love be stripped away by his cowardice and greed was lowlier than trash. He would die a death befitting a dog, but it didn’t matter. Not if he came.
Lightning crashed ominously over a tree, and as it did the starved man’s voice regained an unnatural vigor, as if he’d put every last ounce of strength into this one request.
“And may the gates of heaven be a fitting price, and may my pleas fall upon your ears. I beseech you, my vengeance, my patron, my salvation! Come!”
The candlelight finally gave in to his roar and faded into nothing, submerging the basement in total darkness. His hands trembled, numbed from the pain until sharp waves of agony coursed through his body. No, no! He couldn’t allow this, he couldn’t die. Not here, not after being so close to avenging her. He just needed to wait, he just needed to endure. He had endured his humiliation for so long, and had finally escaped. His last months of life had been nothing but pain, but it was alright.
"A failure..." Tears ran down his blinded eyes, unable to see the great huntress of black and white he had summoned. But such things mattered little.
She heeded the call, the contract was now sealed.
"Weakling, to rely on dwellers of the underworld to perform what you did not have the courage to accomplish yourself. What purpose did your bloodstained hands have, to grasp your own foolishness?" The demon scorned the near corpse, its large frame looming over his paper thin body mightily. Of course, he could not see, even less hear. He had already endure too long, he was supposed to expire long ago.
The frail man smiled.
"Very well, it is a trifling one, but I shall adorn this hunt with thy head."
The crimson light of a lance illuminated the room for an instant, and so his tale came to an end.
-
Julius
"Putting yourself into danger by fighting the dark forces is a way of absolving one's guilt, indeed. If that's what you truly seek, I'll honor your wish!" The nobleman seemed to be fired up about Marcus halfhearted declaration and exclaimed that as the man was about to leave.
-
Adrienne
Adrienne saw Medaka leaning out of a window calling her up while alerting the entire neighborhood as to whatever this situation was. Once Medaka was back in the window, Adrienne ran back around the building at a full tilt sprint, up the wall, through the window, phasing through the door Blake and Medaka were in, and stopped just on the other side, reveling in how the world seemed to grind to a halt as she did so. She then waited about twenty seconds before knocking on the door to the other room and politely waiting for someone to open it.
-
Anastasia
That could be hardly called a magical talent, Anastasia acknowledged and decided to not bring up the topic of elves, for this would completely shatter Aurelia. "Uhuh." However, the fact that she wasn't impressed leaked out subtly.
"Alright, if you want to crash at my place, you should follow me." She remembered her way back there even if she was a bit distracted by that magical energy back then.
-
A church
“Pant…gasp…” Sluggish steps rushed through empty alleyways, surrounded by the impregnable curtain of the night. The moon shone fully on a fat preacher running for dear life, as if looking down and sneering over his pitiful form, his middle age and the way his rich jewels and clothes weighed him down.
He reached for his bible and his the gun under his cassock and heaved heavily as he entered the house of god. "I will say of the lord, He is my refuge and my fortress; my God, in whom I trust."
"For he will deliver you from the snare of the fowler, and from the deadly pestilence." A chilling voice called from the side, mocking the priest. "He will cover you with his feathers. Under his wings you will take refuge. His faithfulness is a shield and a wall."
The priest shuddered and turned his head, only to gaze at the same woman who had been chasing him for so long, slouching on a church pew with her arm dangling lazily on one side in the back while her legs were crossed. Her grin was one of cruelty and arrogance, and with that same grin she waved her hand at the foolish cleric.
"Yo."
The priest was shook. How, how did she get in here? The windows had all been closed, and were still closed. There were no signs of any walls being broken into, but he had been sure he was the only one who entered that door. The demon looked at the terrified priest blankly before blinking. Both knew what was about to happen, so she might as well be a bit theatrical about it. The next thing he knew, her hand was at his neck, lifting him up and sizing him like prey.
"Oh look at that, a long pork. Come on boy, try to be a little amusing here."
A sneer of mockery and malice betrayed her expression. Was this what passed for a hunt nowadays? Meek cattle like this was hardly worth her time. Still, she didn't know why you'd be so desperate as to offer your soul for so... little. Bah, not like it was her business snooping. It was a passionless work, but work nonetheless.
The priest struggled fearfully, but terror or desperation only helped to spice his meat. He might as well try to dig his way out of tons of concrete.
Why was a monster like this here? Why didn't his men come already? Damn it, this wasn't supposed to have turned out like this. He should have murdered that dumb brat when he had the chance, wrangled his neck and gotten it over with.
The choking priest spat his words like venom. "You... are a devil.... a monster of black magic. You have no power here, your witchcraft won't work within a house of God."
The demon blinked. She snickered, arching her head back as if she tried to contain a sneeze. This was almost too funny.
"Seriously..." She rubbed her temple tiredly and looked up, as if asking God if this was his sick idea of a joke. Without pity she tossed him around like a trashbag, launching him through several benches without even trying and crashing him into rows of candlesticks with a painful crack that caused him to howl in pain.
A spear appeared in her hand, but despite the blood red lance in hand, her stance was utterly unfitting a warrior. Inhuman, unnaturally relaxed, but there was no mistake to the malice it harbored. It was as if that girl was if sneering at all with a cold sharp gaze. She took dispassionate steps towards the holy man, only to stop and sigh barely a foot away from him. She looked down on him, stepped on his groin and began to press slowly.
Very. Very. Slowly.
"This is no church." She told him nonchalantly, as if she was stating basic arithmetic to a great savant who had simply lost his mind. Well, she wouldn't be surprised if he did, considering how his screams hardly sounded human at this point. "It's nothing more than a box. Seriously, did you really think you could get me with a little toy gun? Not very priest-like are ya?"
She gave the squirming insect a tired sigh.
"As much as it's adorable, it really pisses me off you know? It reeeally makes me want to just tear you to pieces." She hushed him by arching her body forward, pressing a cold hand over his mouth to stifle his screams.
As she did that, her body transformed into an inhuman... something. It was impossible to describe, it seemed like the cross between an alien monster, the twisted form of a woman and a deadly knight merged into one being crawling over his battered body. Even its voice changed, shaking the church through its foundations with accursed words tainted with malice.
"Your sin is one of lust, and wrath it incurred. You are a wretched animal who sought nothing more than to fulfill his twisted desires. Your kind is unfit to ornate the annals of my hunts, and it fails the test as cattle to serve as entertainment. Still, a contract was performed. Now, off with thy head."
-
Fran
She needed to stop this.
This was the sole thought that had been going through Fran's mind when she burst through the door upon hearing the commotion. She'd been doing her rounds and something had looked out of place. A little voice in the back of her head had sent off warning sirens and so she'd gone to investigate.
Unfortunately, that little voice had been right.
She'd walked in upon a grotesque murder in the works. A gigantic demon towered over a prone priest, pressing a spear into him. He lay there, screaming in agony. She swung her arm and called forth a gigantic tidal wave of milk towards the demon. The white frothy liquid shot towards it with a rightous fury. She could only hope she'd reach it in time. The girl used it as cover to close her distance, keeping her spear ready for any potential counter attacks.
-
Shinobu
Completely uncaring that the girl who she had dropped turned into a dragon moments later, the blonde kept flying further and further away. Not even the roar in the background could halt her flight, it did make for a pleasant sound to listen to during her somber flight.
-
Stella
Twisting, turning, a feeling of abhorrent wrongness. Spinning forever spinning, the world was spinning. Sideways, no inside out, a goat cried out in the distance and the feeling intensified a thousand a million times over making her wish she was dead. But just as fast as it struck her, it was over and then.... a face full of cold hard rock.
Pain.
That was the first thing that came to her, it felt like an eternity but perhaps it was just a second. Screams could be heard nearby or was it close? She tried to open her eyes but they were so heavy... maybe sleep was the better option... NO!
Her eyelids flew open and all she saw was some stone surface. With trembling hands she pushed herself up, it was an altar... that meant she was in one of the holy temple.... no wait. This was wrong, it was all wrong wrong wrong.
She leapt away from the stone altar as if burned by it, indeed staying close to that heresy for even one more moment might taint her. Then she saw it, the abhorrent being, the monster posed to kill the robed man, most likely the heretical leader. She would have commended it, if it wasn't such an abhorrable thing. Then there was the tidal wave of milk.... wait what?
"What is the meaning of this?"
-
Rundas
"H-hiiiii!" The priest shrieked and shielded his face, only to feel his body drop. At the same time, the demon noticed the new presence and leapt back, vaulting over the crushing deluge in an instant.
"Amusing. You would interrupt my hunt?" As she dodged the initial strike in her gravity-defying leap, she glanced down on the interloper with a ravenous gaze befitting a predator. How trifling, a hunt between women, children and swine. And to think the child would be the one to strike first with the most conviction... Crimson lighting twirled around her hand, and while she landed by the child, she gleefully thrust her spear to skewer her throat.
-
Jeanne
"I would assume it means yes but I'm too embarrassed to admit it...." She stopped hugging Joe and moved behind the both of them and begun pushing them out of the basketball court towards the exit. "So now we're kinda going back home, so you two can plan your date in peace. get moving you two or I'll have to carry you."
-
Fran
Her milk washed over the poor priest, saoking him in its fstty healing goodness, carressing his wounds and soothing his mind. Unfortunately, the demon had dodged her attack. Fran boldly ran forward to meet them. Now! Her intuition yelled at her, and the small girl narrowly ducked underneath the spear, dodging its lethal embrace, and sending her fist hurtling towards the enemy.
-
Marcus
"Yeah yeah, whatever," he said, pushing open the door. Honestly, he was regretting the whole conversation right about now. He should find something else to do, some other way to forget what happened. It was probably best to do something where he wouldn't get mad.
-
Stella
The monster dodged the milky wave, but as eye grabbing as that feat it was not what drew the knight's attention. It was what happened afterwards to the priest. As the white fluid embraced him it cured his wounds. Stella had seen enough already, anyone who gave their aid to a heretic was just as bad.
Her Holy Blade manifested itself in her hand, it's divine light washing over the wretched place like a calming wave to quench the darkness. And with a mere step she was gone from her previous place.
Her form came shooting down the hall, blade in hand aiming to chop down the small child. A regrettable action yet it had to be done before the infection could spread.
-
Rundas
With expert skill the demon shifted to the side of the lithe fist and twisted her lance, combining offense and defense into one swift motion to gouge the pink cub’s heart. She had no qualms to devour even a child. No, because she was more than a child, she wished to see how long she’d last. The blonde wench did not escape her gaze, a swift one as well.
Unsightly. Disgusting. Merely being in her presence made her squirm in disgust, like a fish submerged in dry sand. Her breaths tarnished this enjoyable meal, and that was an unforgivable sin. But as the lord of this hunt, she’d forgive all providing that the hunt was an entertaining one. If she slew the holy wench, all the better. Let them kill each other. If the hatchling could not fly, it would break.
No matter who’d die, she’d end up with a worthy prey.
-
Fran
A loud clang of steel filled the room as Fran deflected the girl's spear with her own weapon. But then before she could do anything more, the blond had forced her to retreat back a few steps. Fire blasted out of her free hand to cover her escape, setting the aging wood ablaze beneath them.
"What do you think you're doing lady, attack the demon, not me!" Fran yelled out at blond attacking her.
-
Prism
The gem let out a small giggle. "You fleshy people are kind of weird. There's a lot of ideas you guys think up about us that we never really think about. It's like if someone told you your bones, and blood, and all those squishy tissues were seen as signs of good luck and ability!"
-
Sigurd
"Well, now that you mention it, I probably should have died a long time ago. I have sustained damage that would obliterate bones and flesh," he said, poking his old chest. "I would accept that as luck. Furthermore, I would gladly assert that your existence is beautiful."
-
Stella
Stella moved back from the fire that the brat spawned. So she could harness more than one element, this could get tricky. As if she would let something like that prevent her from carrying out her holy duty, with the gods on her side there was nothing that could stand against her, least of all a heretic and a demon.
"Don't take that tone with me brat, I am the heir of house Stormsworn, you shall adress me as Lady Stella or I will see to it that you shall never adress someone again."
It looked like her plan had worked, the demon had seeimingly lowered it's guard when she saw her attack the girl, and now was her chance. She broke off from her apparent standoff with the child and went right for the demon with blinding speed.
-
Rundas
Aaaaaah, what a lovely fun bonfire, the smell of sulfur and flame only sent her demonic heart fluttering to greater heights. She vaulted over to avoid their lick, exhibiting her unnatural acrobacy once again before landing on all fours like an alien beast, heightening her stance before seamlessly shifting into a more upright stance befitting a knight.
But the huntress did not stand idly while the pink cub and the blonde brat had their conversation, if either of them thought this would lower her guard they were severely underestimating her fervor. A red aura bubbling with hate seeped lightly over her frame as demonic energies shifted under her feet.
"Kh-!"
She dashed to the left to limit the space where she could be struck, but surely she'd be caught by such a faster foe. Yes, running away had never been her intent, and even with her impossible speed, she could see her. And so the demon swung her lance with one arm to meet the strike with sharp preparedness, but that was merely the appetizer. With that motion a dozen of spears would suddenly erupt from the earth at lightning speed, rushing forward to meet her and impale her as she prepared for a counterattack from any side.
-
Fran
Fran didn't like blonds. They were always so troublesome, and this woman was no exception. Why'd she have to be such a stupid idiot!? She'd at least refocused her energies properly upon the demon. For now, at least. The girl continued to watch her with vigilance as she burst forward, summoning a pie behind the demon and rushing in to corner her from the other side.
-
Stella
The spears was a magnificent trap capable of implying many foes and putting an end to their misery. There was just one problem with the trap, Stella wasn't there. In the moment the demon had swung the spear at her she had continued on, not even bothering with parrying it. No she had grabbed hold of it with her free hand and swung herself up in the air, it shouldn't have been possible to foresee the exact moment when you had to grab onto it but she had done it nonetheless.
She was wholly focused on the task at hand now, the little brat was of no concern right now, especially not with her limit creeping ever closer. Stella grimaced from the immense exertion as her body twisted in midair and delivered a spine breaking kick right in the wretched demon's face.
-
Rundas
A booming noise filled the church, revealing glass-like cracks on the demon's face and causing her to take a step back. Smoke seeped from the shatter point and she growled. It was as if she was a hollow carapace, a demonic husk containing naught but the desire to take, devour and destroy.
"Heheheh..."
She jumped high above out of the way of the lance, taking the skies when the battlegrounds offered no path of escape. This was fine, no, better. The best prey was the one who bit back. The best prey was the one who fought for survival til its last breath.
The best prey was none other than a fellow predator.
She landed onto the roof, digging into it with soles that grasped at it like talons. Raising her hand high, she summoned several lances above her foes and under her waist, ready to plunge down and ravage the battlefield in a heartbeat.
-
Fran
The pie exploded into nothing, merely leaving a scorched black spot on the floor. Fran didn't care about that however. She'd successfully cornered the enemy. Just after Rundas jumped, Fran raised her hand once again and blasted the girl with the same sizzling fire as before. The building began to creak from the excessive forces moving around inside of it. It could very well collapse if they weren't careful.
-
Stella
The demon was towering above her foes on the roof, ready to shower them full of lances..... but it was all for naught, because that spot was already taken.
"Fall!"
The knight had beaten her there and met the ascending demon with a faceful of divine fury. Like a good representative of light she was there, ready to strike down the aspirations of beasts and plunge it down into the abyss where it belonged.
-
Blake
"Oh!" She hurried to the door. Playing along was tedious, but she felt much safer knowing the police had been quick to come. She opened the door, only to turn a bit paler. It wasn't the police. But just how did she get here so fast...
Damn, just how long did she have to play along. She'd honestly rather they left and never came back.
"Sooo, I guess you're the friend. Nice to meetcha!" She grinned from ear to ear and offered her a hand.
-
Adrienne
Adrienne smiled at Blake and took the offered handshake. "Nice to meet you too," she said politely. Shen then leaned over Blake's shoulder to look at Medaka. "So do I want to know what you were doing while you told me to wait outside?" she asked in very suspicious tone.
-
Blake
"Nope!" She told her cheerfully with the brightest smile. "Please, take a seat!" She pointed to the big, cozy couch. More precisely the spot that wasn't near one of the many precious statues scattered around the room.
-
Medaka Kurokami
The blue haired girl strode confidently across the bedroom, a playful smile on her face. She was vary clearly having way too much fun. Her feet almost seemed to glide across the floor, her feet light as her she approached the couch. "We were having a discussion on biology," she said simply, squatting down onto the couch. She made sure to sit suspiciously close to the landlord, their legs practically touching.
Her hands pressed into her breasts, fingers digging into the bouncy tissue. With a much softer, noticeably more sensual breath she said, "We both think that there is a correlation between boobs and friends. I wonder what all of these decorations signify?"
Well she was just playing. She already knew what these lavish paintings of cute girl's meant, what these extravagant statues signified in the girl's mind. Indeed, a lot can be learned from a girl's room and much can be confirmed from a girl's actions. She looked at Adrienne, wondering what role she will play in this interaction.
-
Adrienne
I hope they're right, because everyone here seems fucking insane. I'll just stick with no friends for now, thank you very much.
Adrienne looked at Blake, and said, "You were right, I didn't want to know what happened." Adrienne then walked over to the wall of the bedroom opposite the other two and laid down on the wall facing 'up' so that she was still facing the other two at an angle similar to when her 'down' was the same as theirs.
-
Rundas
The demon soared high in the air, but as she spun in her gravity-defying maneuver, flames began to envelop her. "Uoooooohhh!!!" She roared in pain, feeling her spirit swell and sever before the flames. This was... nothing. She could still fight. She just needed to reach it. Her hand rose to the roof and-
"Fall!"
Time stopped for a second. What she saw defied logic and common sense. No, it was more accurate to say it was otherworldly. She reached for the girl's face, as if trying to touch her. But before the demon's hand could graze her, she was cleaved apart by the holy sword, pummeled right into the ground of the church like a meteor.
Smoke and dust clouded the church. No, it could no longer be described as such a thing. In the first place, these ruins were more akin to the recreation of a battlefield, ravaged and torn apart as if a tornado raged within. And in the middle of it all laid the shattered demon, split from the shoulder down to her stomach. Her life force seeped out like miasma, only to fade like an illusion. She could not move, let alone fight. Whether they finished her off or not, her body would crumble into ethereal dust nonetheless.
"Did I... lose?" The demon muttered in a ghastly voice. It was strange, she only remembered this feeling once, at the hands of that accursed woman. That alone caused a stifled chuckle to escape its shattered helm. "How... absurd... heheheh..."
-
Blake
"I think you're the only one who suggested that." She looked at her innocuously, which likely translated to please stop touching me this is very unconfortable. She wanted to shift away, but she was worried of what she'd do if she refused. Honestly, she was scared, but she wouldn't let it show like that.
More than anything, her face looked a bit sad for a second, as if remembering something painful.
"They belong to the previous landlord. I'm... just keeping them safe until she comes back."
She sighed, knowing full well that wouldn't happen. Even so, she wanted to believe. She turned to the newcomer and smiled. "So, I hear you need a place to stay. Is that right?"
-
Medaka
Medaka smiled at the girl's retort. She honestly expected her to be a bit less snappy, based on her polite behavior. Then again, she probably feels polite only next to herself. "Don't you have something to ask Adrienne?" she asked. "I went though a lot of effort to make sure you two got acquainted."
She was pretty curious though, not only as a respect thing, but because she genuinely wanted to know how the girl saw herself. In the meantime, she nudged the landlord. "Are you feeling better now?" She seemed tense.
-
Shinobu
Completely uncaring that the girl who she had dropped turned into a dragon moments later, the blonde kept flying further and further away. Not even the roar in the background could halt her flight, it did make for a pleasant sound to listen to during her somber flight.
Sage
At first she did not recognize the futility of her pursuit. Sage was a dragon, master of the skies in her lands, and only another dragon had ever escaped her like this before. She was furious, too, so she didn't even think about how she wasn't getting any closer. But no amount of effort could bridge the gap between their speeds, and so she was left to hover alone in the skies above this strange land.
As she swooped down and chose one of the taller peaks of metal and glass the humans built to perch on, brooding, Sage found herself wondering if that wasn't for the better.
-
Prism
If she could blush Prism certainly would have. Then she smiled at him. "You're being so one sided with these compliments, Mr. Sigurd. I'm no more special or beautiful than you humans. We're very similar like that."
Aurelia
All she had to do was throw a single punch. She didn't even have to hit the girl, air pressure alone would splatter her on the ground. "I will not tolerate any more disrespect. I've studied and learned far too much to have it dismissed. There is no shame in the acquisition of knowledge."
-
Rundas
The demon soared high in the air, but as she spun in her gravity-defying maneuver, flames began to envelop her. "Uoooooohhh!!!" She roared in pain, feeling her spirit swell and sever before the flames. This was... nothing. She could still fight. She just needed to reach it. Her hand rose to the roof and-
"Fall!"
Time stopped for a second. What she saw defied logic and common sense. No, it was more accurate to say it was otherworldly. She reached for the girl's face, as if trying to touch her. But before the demon's hand could graze her, she was cleaved apart by the holy sword, pummeled right into the ground of the church like a meteor.
Smoke and dust clouded the church. No, it could no longer be described as such a thing. In the first place, these ruins were more akin to the recreation of a battlefield, ravaged and torn apart as if a tornado raged within. And in the middle of it all laid the shattered demon, split from the shoulder down to her stomach. Her life force seeped out like miasma, only to fade like an illusion. She could not move, let alone fight. Whether they finished her off or not, her body would crumble into ethereal dust nonetheless.
"Did I... lose?" The demon muttered in a ghastly voice. It was strange, she only remembered this feeling once, at the hands of that accursed woman. That alone caused a stifled chuckle to escape its shattered helm. "How... absurd... heheheh..."
Fran
Fran stabbed the beast callously in the head with her spear, ending its life permanently. She felt all warm and tingly and accomplished inside, and kind of wanted to do a victory dance. Fran restrained herself however, and looked warily at the other girl who'd attacked her. "Are you cool, or are you planning on fighting me some more?"
-
Stella
She leapt down from her victorious position on the roof and approached the young girl, she had to be a child. While Stella knew she was fairly tall, this girl barely reached her chest. Still she had helped her kill the demon which meant she could overlook her other actions, this time. Thus she approached the girl without responding, her white cloak fluttering behind her. Her blade however disappeared and when she was right infront of the girl, which only made the difference in height even more apparent, she finally spoke.
"Aren't you a bit young to be doing this?" She crossed her arms under her chest as she looked down at the presumed child, amused but a hint of smuggness was present.
-
Lorenzo
"Ahh, talk about a sight for sore eyes. I could do this forever..." A wolfish grin as wide and white as the moon beamed as an unfamiliar presence walked the Nexus streets. A coat fluttered behind his back, only matched by the movements of his hair brushing against the wind.
The pirate always appreciated the city's nightlife, but being able to feel it was totally different. The cool breeze brushing over his chest, the bright lights making his hair stand, the music sending shivers down his spine. It was more than he could ask. But this wasn't nearly enough, he wanted to take more of this feeling. This city called to him, who was he not to answer?
Two hands pushed open a bar's doors dramatically, glancing all around the brightly colored neon, smelling the alcohol and glancing at the beautiful women. Her walk was as sleazy as it got, but there was a certain air of authority to it. More importantly, her eyes carried a fierce commanding quality that brought others to turn their heads.
Actually, perhaps it was the lack of a shirt, and the fact she was just wearing a coat. And pants.
A bright door caught his attention more than anything else. Perhaps it was just his old pirate hunch, but his gut and instinct told him there might be something good to snatch behind that door. He scratched his chin and thought aloud with a grin. "Ho? VIP huh... I guess that'd be me."
With that, he walked up the stairs carelessly, hands in his pant's pocket while the coat fluttered behind his body like a cape, revealing his body for all to see. For a moment, he turned to look at everyone downstairs, dumbfounded as they were. He stared at them blankly before speaking up in a pouting tone. "Oi, quit ogling already. It's embarrassing."
And so they did, because the next thing they knew he already entered the door, only to be met with a much... nicer atmosphere. Not that everything else wasn't nice in its own right, but he could see why this room was special. The decor was something he would've never even imagined, it was almost like some sort of throne room. A castle to drinks eh? He could get behind that.
And of course, every throne room needed its queen. What truly caught his attention was the girl sitting all by herself. To put it bluntly, she was gorgeous, the sort of beauty you'd hear songs about. To that, he could only respond by snatching the bottle on the table and unscrewing the tap with his teeth, only to drink a greedy gulp in one go.
"Pwaah, and look at that." He grinned with bottle in hand before sitting on the couch opposite to the woman, resting his feet right on the table before slouching. Damn, he didn't think shoulders could feel so stiff, or at least he didn't remember. All the more reason to just relax and let the throne do its thing for the king. "Jeez, what a day..." He muttered to himself for a second there while looking up.
-
Anastasia
"Alright, there's no need to be so defensive about that." Anastasia sighed and rubbed the back of her head. Her previous words seemed to have hurt Aurelia like a bladed weapon. "Anyway, just a fair warning. You won't like this place. It's a city at odds with reason, violent and unpredictable as a storm. People like me who were raised for battle from the childhood just shrug and continue as if it wasn't nothing, but we're not exactly the standard. You have a strong companion, but..."
"... I lost my Servant here. I'm used to the feeling of loss, I could have maybe even repressed that due to my conditioning, but thanks, the more I think about that and the more I see you, Parvati, I just want to pay back for what happened."
-
Stella
She leapt down from her victorious position on the roof and approached the young girl, she had to be a child. While Stella knew she was fairly tall, this girl barely reached her chest. Still she had helped her kill the demon which meant she could overlook her other actions, this time. Thus she approached the girl without responding, her white cloak fluttering behind her. Her blade however disappeared and when she was right infront of the girl, which only made the difference in height even more apparent, she finally spoke.
"Aren't you a bit young to be doing this?" She crossed her arms under her chest as she looked down at the presumed child, amused but a hint of smuggness was present.
Fran
Fran blushed. "And so what if I am a little younger than average? I'm plenty strong enough to deal with threats in this city. Just because I'm still in training doesn't make me weak you know!" It sounded like her age and size were a bit of a sore spot for her. "Thank you for your help. Killing that monster would have been much more annoying if you hadn't shown up." Fran put away her spear. "My name is Fran." She told the girl, offering her her hand.
-
Sigurd
"Now that I am a man without status, I take pride in saying what I mean," he said. "And I believe you are beautiful. Perhaps you are right about not being special, but you are far more beautiful than the average human."
The old man paused for a second, reflecting on his own words. "No....I think I shower you with affection out of jealousy. I never liked getting old and while I have learned to compensate for my age with experience, beauty is the one thing I am unable to replace. Tell me, does your species decay physically with age?"
-
Adrienne
"Yes, I guess I do need a place to stay. As calming as the stars are, I can't keep taking the risk of sleeping under them for long." Adrienne tried to maintain some semblance of normalcy in the situation by focusing on the conversation with Blake rather than Medaka's antics.
-
Stella
Stella looked at the hand with confusion and with annoyance. She stood there without saying a word or moving for a moment and for another moment. A needle could be heard if it was dropped now, that's how awkward it got. Maybe it would be better if something fell, it would give her an excuse not to deal with this, whatever this was.
"What are you doing?" She looked meaningfully at Fran's hand. A sudden revalation came over the noble, and she went through shock, revulsion and then finally amusement. "Are you asking for my hand? That's quite daring for someone your age and we've barely even met and most importantly you're a girl." It was quite absurd, very absurd indeed. But perhaps the girl had the talent to be a jester.
-
Fran
Fran blinked, and pulled her hand back. What an uptight bitch she was. She was even worse than the human nobles. "What does me bring a girl have to do with common courtesy." Fran glared at the girl with distaste and pity. "Are handshakes not used as a greeting wherever you're from?"
-
Stella
Her confusion only great with every word that the little girl was spouting. What was she even talking about and why was she so annoyed all of a sudden,? She hadn't even insulted her. Her behaviour was really weird. "Greeting... What's that? I've never heard of anything like that before. And I'm from the great eternal Estelize Empire, the greatest of all nations under the holy sky. Long live the Emperor!" Stella said with doing a salute.
The girl would surely treat her with the proper respect she deserved, maybe she was just an uneducated farmgirl but there was no way she hadn't heard of the Empire.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou sighed at the girl's reply. If the other woman had raised her sword, then their target's response could easily have been justified self-defence. Equally, though, it may not have been, especially if the woman was strong enough to just shrug off the attack. Without seeing what happened in more detail, they had no way of knowing, and he was certainly not willing to just assume the worst and kill someone who may be innocent. Besides, if she was as powerful as she seemed, it was unlikely that they could easily defeat her anyway. They needed to do more research before they could have any reasonable chance of victory.
"If she raised her weapon first, then are you sure the target's response wasn't self-defence?" Shirou asked, rather undiplomatically. "I don't want to rush in and attack someone who may be innocent, even if her behaviour so far has been suspicious."
Sighing, Sakura immediately added her part, covering-up for Shirou's bluntness.
"Besides, regardless of guilt, I do not think we would stand a chance if we went against her now. We know too little about her, and her magical signature suggests that she is extremely powerful. We do have a very strong ally of our own, who will support us without question, but even her magical energy pales in comparison to our target's", she replied.
"We need to observe her, find out more information and plan our attack", Sakura continued. "And, as you say, find some more allies. If there was someone else there then we should definitely try to find them. They could shed more light on what happened, and they may be willing to assist us. And, sorry, but if this 'Neptune' is as strong as you say, then we need her help too, or at least we need to try. We cannot afford to be ignoring potential allies."
Sakura pondered for a moment, considering other possible allies, before recalling the group she had fought alongside some time back.
"I do have a few other allies I could perhaps call on", she said. "We'll just have to see who we can find, and if she attracts any attention from others."
Shirou then spoke up.
"Yeah, there was a girl I fought alongside, too", he said. "I'm not sure she's too interested in fighting without a reward, though...."
-
Emily
Looking out over the club, Emily was starting to feel bored enough that she was considering going downstairs to start chatting up the bartender. Just then, however, a cute tanned blonde made her way in with authority in her stride. Well, it certainly helped that she was using her coat like a cape and was wearing nothing else up top, but still. Before she could send the ever-helpful doorman down to call her up, however, the girl made her way up to the lounge herself. The redhead watched the newcomer with a curious glint in her eyes as she grabbed a bottle off the table, popped it open, and sat down across from her, a smile making its way up to Emily's face as she made no attempt to disguise that she was looking the girl over.
"Mmm, rough day?" the redhead mused with a voice like warm honey, "Tell me about it."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Yes, yes, I never try to operate alone if I can help it. I'd give Neptune time to recover, though. And I think we can continue to exercise some caution and restraint for now. From my experience, she's a potent threat, but not world ending threat. Yup, it's a matter of rallying people who might not be as grinded down by their lives as people who live in the place from which I come from." The werewolf explained how she viewed their current situation.
"If you have time, I have an important question. I know you have allies, that's a given. You're passionate people who like to do good. But could you share with me your own experience in the city? Namely, what kind of enemies you usually deal with? I'd like to know because it's not entirely unrelated to our situation at hand." She brought up a new topic. Why exactly she was interested in that? "Naturally, I will share my own experience. It's only fair if you do."
-
Prism
"No, not really. After we're formed up we'll stay the same unless something interferes. There aren't a lot of things in my world that I can think of which die from aging like you do, actually." She considered it for a moment but nothing immediately came to mind.
Aurelia
"You... We're not defenseless. There aren't a lot of things that could deal with me just by myself, magic or not." Magic flowed through her body on reflex, strengthening it as she let loose a single punch into the sky, the explosive shockwave of air something that could easily be felt by the other two.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate blinked incredulously. "Eh? Are you kidding? It's the best day of my fucking life." His heart pumped with pride as he reaffirmed in just how much of a good mood he was, only to chuckle and give her a toothy grin. Next thing he knew he was waving the bottle forth to toast in her honor before gulping down. "God, you have no idea how much I missed his. It's like meeting your best friend all over again."
With that, he wavedcasually and laid the empty bottle on the table next to him, stretching to his comfort.
"Well, nice to see lasses only get hotter and hotter lately. To who do I owe the honor?"
-
Valerie von Vincke
Much as Valerie would like to remain in the company of a well-bred young woman like Olga, or to glean what she could from her prodigious mentor, it was soon clear that at least one of them wasn't keen on her. It was nothing overt to suggest that, of course, but just a lack of progress with their attitudes from her dark majesty. Surely by now they would have been more inclined toward her, right? It was almost like they thought she was going to impose her dark will on them just because she was a vampire! Well, okay, they were not incorrect in that regard, but still! They could at least let their guard down a little.
So she decided to tackle this problem in a manner more befitting nobility: directly.
After washing up she went in search for her hosts, standing as tall as she could and seeming taller still for her grace. And when she found them she said, "Forgive me, but in my brief time here I feel under the impression that at least one of you would prefer I weren't. Have I done something to offend you?"
-
Sakura Matou
The three arrived back at the house without incident, and Sakura pulled Joe aside to talk about their date. "Hey hey, so where do you want to take me?" Sakura asked him excitedly.
-
Fran
Fran straightened her posture, and give her a very proper saulte in return. She'd figured out what was going on! This girl was just new and that was why she was being awkward. "Ah, well, Miss Stella, do you know what this city is?"
She'd take care of any newcomers as a good and hospitable policewoman!
-
Stella
"City? I haven't seen any city yet, I awoke just awhile ago on top of that altar. Is this that place where all women are breeding stock?" It would explain all the heretical imagery surrounding the two of them. She looked around with a sense of disgust. Zarkund was far too the north of where she'd previously been, although she had heard some of the archmages could teleport all over the continent. That rumour was probably true given the circumstances.
-
Fran
"Ah, I see. Well, you're in a magic city called the Nexus now, and you kiiind of just got pulled from your world by some powerful magic to here." Fran shuffled her feet. "we should go outside, it'll help me explain things. It shocked me when i got pulled in." She didn't say anything about the breeding stock comment just yet. She wanted to tell her about the Nexus first.
But then again...
"So do they use women as breeding stock where you're from, Ms. Stormswarm."
-
Emily
The redhead's smile widened a bit at Lorenzo's response, periwinkle eyes locked with the other girl's. Emily responded to the toast in kind with her glass of rum, before downing it in turn, allowing a satisfied little sigh at the warm burn creeping down her throat. Well, this could certainly be an interesting opportunity, if she was being reacquainted with new experiences.
"Emily Valentine," the redhead said, that little smile still on her face as she offered a hand to shake, "And to who do I owe the pleasure?"
-
Stella
That story sounded completely unbelievable. To have gone to another world, the mere idea was preposterous. But she had to see this, if only to prove how foolish the girl was being. The knight took her advice and made her way out of the church, the battered doors fell of their hinges with a resounding crash when she bumped into them on the way out.
"There is a cult in the capital who believes having as many strong men as possible have their way with the same woman would make strong children. They got interested in me after I developed my magic..." She did not particularly feel like divulging any more information about that whole thing to a stranger. With those memories reading fleetingly head again she didn't even notice how Fran had mispronounced her name.
-
Stella
That story sounded completely unbelievable. To have gone to another world, the mere idea was preposterous. But she had to see this, if only to prove how foolish the girl was being. The knight took her advice and made her way out of the church, the battered doors fell of their hinges with a resounding crash when she bumped into them on the way out.
"There is a cult in the capital who believes having as many strong men as possible have their way with the same woman would make strong children. They got interested in me after I developed my magic..." She did not particularly feel like divulging any more information about that whole thing to a stranger. With those memories reading fleetingly head again she didn't even notice how Fran had mispronounced her name.
Fran
The battered building began to creak, the fire-damaged beams making splintering sounds. Fran hurried out of the building as it collapsed behind her. When they stood outside Stella would see some disheveled but well built buildings around them, all fairly sturdy, the collapsed one behind them aside. But in the distance rose gigantic high rise buildings, some hundreds of stories tall. "This is Nexus City." Fran swept her arm out. She didn't purse the topic of that disgusting sounding cult any further. It sounded like a rather disgusting affair that was best left forgotten. "You can stay with me for now, if you'd like. I work as a city guardswoman for my day job. It's good for training, and I was always taught to take care of strangers." The girl bowed to the obvious noblewoman. "If you don't trust me, I'll be happy to show you around for a while. It gets pretty dangerous at night." She sensed that this girl didn't have very much mana in her, and didn't want to leave her alone.
-
Sakura and Shirou
The two of them pondered her question for a moment, before Shirou spoke up.
"Well, back home we dealt with whoever was necessary, so we could protect and save people", he said. "Here, though, the strongest supernaturals are simply too strong for us, so we've been bounty-hunting, and helping where we could", he said, clearly a little embarrassed and downbeat about his inability to deal with the most powerful enemies.
"Now that we have Rider, though, we can take on stronger targets. And Senpai's magic means that he can ambush people who are a lot stronger than we are in a straight fight", Sakura added, her admiration of Shirou clear.
"But, still, you're right, we need to be cautious. I'm not sure even Rider could defeat this woman", she finished. "We need to plan and see if we can find a weakness. And try to stop her killing anyone else, if we can."
-
Stella
No that was completely out of the question. She would never accept pity from someone like her. The weird looking structures merely registered as curious background to be checked out at a later time.
"Spare me your pity. I would rather get sold off to that cult than accept help from the likes of you." There was not a hint of hesitation present in her voice.
-
Sigurd
"I see," he said, stroking his beard. "I can't help but be a little jealous. I had to work so hard to compensate for my age, yet your body will never have to go through the same ordeal. There is a sort of romantic beauty in a body that does not age."
The old man took a deep breath, expelling any sort of anxiety along with the air leaving his body. Yes, that was a demon he had already beaten. However, no enemy like that could ever die. But that is why he was starting to admire that girl. Her heart appeared to match her beautiful body, except unlike him, her beauty and kindness was unyielding, unaffected by the trials of time.
"Do you fear death?" he asked, his eyes seeming to contain a dim light.
-
Stella
No that was completely out of the question. She would never accept pity from someone like her. The weird looking structures merely registered as curious background to be checked out at a later time.
"Spare me your pity. I would rather get sold off to that cult than accept help from the likes of you." There was not a hint of hesitation present in her voice.
Fran
Fran fidgeted. "Well, I see, that's a pity..." She said quietly. This girl was really just a huge cunt. She almost thought it'd be better if she got ganked in the alleys. "If there's really no way you're going to take me up on my offer, then I'll be taking my leave now." Fran said to her as she turned to take the motorcycle laying on the ground.
-
Stella
The blonde just followed right behind her. "Hey, I never said you can you just leave. I've got to help you first. Is there anything you'd want from me?" She bent over and lifted the motorcycle for her with some effort, that thing really weighed a lot. But she managed to lift it at last, the knight smiling proudly at her own work as if she'd just overcome a great enemy.
"Don't feel afraid to ask Fran." She added to it after a bit of pause.
-
Prism
"Death? Hmm, no. Not really. There are things a lot worse than dying." Then she let out a laugh, rubbing one of her cheeks with her free hand. Just a bit uncomfortable. "But that's a pretty heavy topic, don't you think?
-
Sigurd
"It is," he said, taking note of her sudden discomfort. Normally he would push her for his own satisfaction, but it would be dishonorable. He couldn't do that to her. It would be far more shameful to push her when she was offering him help.
"But it is a topic that keeps me occupied. As I grow closer to it, I find that I must continue to reflect on my life. To save you the trouble, how about you tell me about your life?
A gem must have had some insightful experiences."
-
Joe
A yawn escaped Joe's lips as he stretched his arms towards the sky. Of course, there was no sky because they were inside Sakura's house. "I am not sure actually," he said, putting his hand under his chin. "You sort of blindsighted me with that."
-
Lorenzo
"Emily huh? I'll remember that. Call me Lorenzo if ya like, or milord if you're one the stuffy type. Don't really care." He toyed around with the glass, only for a burning tiger to pounce out of his cape, moving towards the drink storage before biting a bottle to catch it and bring it back to its master.
"Good boy..." She ruffled the elemental's flaming head before taking in another drink. "Mhhh, that's some good stuff. You own this place or something?"
-
Sage
At first she did not recognize the futility of her pursuit. Sage was a dragon, master of the skies in her lands, and only another dragon had ever escaped her like this before. She was furious, too, so she didn't even think about how she wasn't getting any closer. But no amount of effort could bridge the gap between their speeds, and so she was left to hover alone in the skies above this strange land.
As she swooped down and chose one of the taller peaks of metal and glass the humans built to perch on, brooding, Sage found herself wondering if that wasn't for the better.
Lily
Only a few minutes after Sage perches upon the top of the building, a small portal opens on top of the roof opposite Sage's perch, and Lily strode through, closing the portal behind her. Her appearance was left in its natural state of bright purple hair and piercing yellow eyes. She hadn't seen a dragon in years, though the likelihood of seeing one again had sharply increased since being sucked into the Nexus. It would be exciting to talk to one again. She walked up to Sage, looked up, and raised an eyebrow, communicating one message very clearly: Rough day, huh?
-
Stella
The blonde just followed right behind her. "Hey, I never said you can you just leave. I've got to help you first. Is there anything you'd want from me?" She bent over and lifted the motorcycle for her with some effort, that thing really weighed a lot. But she managed to lift it at last, the knight smiling proudly at her own work as if she'd just overcome a great enemy.
"Don't feel afraid to ask Fran." She added to it after a bit of pause.
Fran
Fran stopped and bit her lip. She really really hated people like this. She just couldn't get a read on her at all! It was so fucking aggravating. She watched her struggle a bit with the motorcycle. Apparently her strength was of the reinforcement type of magic. It was pretty cute how she was so happy to have managed to lift it up though. I want you to be safe and not die. I'd feel really bad if something bad happened to you... She thought to herself.
Well, you could finish my patrol with me, Stella." She figured using her first name was fine if she was going to use hers like that. I was in the middle of it when I heard someone screaming for help and burst in to find that demon."
-
Stella
The bright smile remained as she turned to look at Fran, that did sound like a very interesting prospect after all. "It would bet honour to help you on your quest to subjugate the miscreants of this land." Then her mood shifted subtly, maybe she was considering something.
"In my land calling a woman older than you by their first name means you intend to bed them." She suddenly said it with a straight face. She took a closer look at the girl. "Are you perhaps a boy?... No, boys aren't that cute."
-
Fran
Fran suddenly scowled angrily. "I'm not a boy!" She exclaimed, stomping her foot and shaking her arms at Stella. She most certainly hadn't been thinking of bedding her! Just because she was cute didn't mean anything. Personality is the most important.
"Where I'm from it's normal for people to call each other by their first names." She was still acting rather pouty. It was clear Stella's words had triggered Fran in some way. "It just means we know each other and don't feel a need to be super formal about it."
The fact she'd called her cute had damped the blow and Fran quickly calmed back down.
"We should get going. Justice never sleeps!"
-
Stella
"Hehehe....." Her right hand covered her mouth as she desperately tried to suppress a giggle. Laughing at a child was completely beneath but she just looked so cute doing that. Eventually she got herself under controlled and acted like it had never happened.
She shook her head and straddled of what appeared to be the seat this strange contraption. It couldn't be much harder than riding a horse right? "Then hop on behind me, I think I know how to steer this thing." She scooted forward to allow room for Fran to sit behind her.
-
Fran
Fran felt this girl's rapid shift in moods was kind of strange. One minute she acted all nice and cute, the next she was being an uptight bitch. After hesitating for a second, Fran climbed onto the bike with her, grabbing onto her stomach and holding on tight, scooting right up against her. She smelled sweet, like berrys. It was a nice feeling. They went well with bacon. It wasn't like a crash woulf hurt her, but this girl was another thing entirely. "Well, if you say so. My route goes straight for a while longer, I'll tell you when to turn.
-
Emily
"Lorenzo, then," Emily said with a smile, periwinkle eyes lighting up with curiosity as a flaming tiger leaped out of the ether and retrieved another bottle for her, neither the bottle nor the flooring damaged by its passage, "I'd hardly ever call myself stuffy."
"But no, I don't own the place," the redhead continued with a laugh like a lost melody, "Just a visitor here, and I'm beginning to feel like I chose the right club after all."
-
Stella
"That's a nice firm hold you have there, it seems you've caught me..." It was true she wouldn't be able to get surviving unless she used magic but more importantly a strange smell was overwhelming her senses suddenly, but that was impossible there was nothing here that could. "... Can you smell that? Seems to be perfectly cooked meat."
Trying to clear her head of the strange smell she set out to start the machine. After a bit of trial and error she somehow got it working and then they were cruising along. She pulled on the throttle and made them go even faster. "Hahahahah.... this thing is amazing."
-
Fran
"Yeah, that smell is me. It's a little troblesome sometimes, but I always seem to smell like this. Suddenly something amazing happened. Fran was suddenly holding a sizzling hot piece of bacon in one of her hands, perfectly cooked and absolutely delectable. Even a rabid vegan would be watering at the mouth when faced with a masterpiece like this. "But I can create this out of nothing!" She put it up close to Stella's mouth so she could lean forward and bite it if she so desired. "Want some?"
She was impressed with the girl's driving, and enjoyed the feeling of the wind blowing and the rumbling of the engine as they rode along. She watched carefully to make sure nothing bad was going to happen.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Alright, then my own turn." No mention of werewolves, but she would still be subtle about it. "It's true that I've used sorcery for my ends, but how to put it, I'm not actually a human. I'm a half spirit half flesh creature for whom the human form is just one of states of being. This gives me advantage as someone native to the spirit world when dealing with spiritual problems. I really hope you won't push for the evidence of my claims right now. I partly descend from a quite temperamental divine figure, so I don't want to pour any more anger into my mind than I already experience. I need as much rationality now as irrational mercurial half-god can muster."
Letting rationality go and losing herself in the hunt worked splendidly if the best solution was carnage and slaughter, but this wasn't the time nor place to do that. Well, hopefully that was as good explanation as she could provide without using the w-word.
-
Stella
She stopped her maniacal laughter when the piece of meat was showed in her face. It looked irresistible, it's aroma clearly fabulous but she had to decline. It might be hard but there was no other way. "I must decline it, I wouldn't be able to maintain my figure if I had meat that rich wherever I felt like it. Do you have any idea how hard it is too keep this shape?" This topic really worked her up, she almost had them topple over as the turn came in that moment and she wasn't prepared. It was only through her superb reflexes she managed to straighten it all out.
And here she was complaining about the torment that was the harsh demands on her appearance. It wasn't just food. She had to train in a way in which she didn't develop any visible muscles, that would be rather unappealing.
-
Stella
She stopped her maniacal laughter when the piece of meat was showed in her face. It looked irresistible, it's aroma clearly fabulous but she had to decline. It might be hard but there was no other way. "I must decline it, I wouldn't be able to maintain my figure if I had meat that rich wherever I felt like it. Do you have any idea how hard it is too keep this shape?" This topic really worked her up, she almost had them topple over as the turn came in that moment and she wasn't prepared. It was only through her superb reflexes she managed to straighten it all out.
And here she was complaining about the torment that was the harsh demands on her appearance. It wasn't just food. She had to train in a way in which she didn't develop any visible muscles, that would be rather unappealing.
Fran
Fran soubded sort of despondent on Stella's behalf as she half heartedly consumed the delicious bacon. She was even crying a bit on the girl's behalf. What a cruel and horrible life, not being able to eat bacon whenever one desired. Was it even a life worth living?
"Stella you're a resistant person." Fran told her solemnly. She was really impressed with her discipline. "You'll have to try it sometime though. Life without the pleasures of eating just isn't worth living. Oh, and you turn here." Fran said, pointing left. They'd arrive at her condo pretty soon.
"So you seem like a pretty accomplished swordswoman. What sort of style did you learn?"
-
Parvati
This woman urgently needed some lessons in subtlety. Even if she was thinking such rude and disparaging thoughts, and even if they were guests imposing on her, there was simply no justification for acting in a manner such as this! Why was she insisting on this course of action?
Parvati stood perfectly still as the shock-wave blew her hair around. It settled back down perfectly and she grabbed Anastasia by the shoulder gently. "Thank you for your warning, but we'll be more than capable of defending ourselves. Aurelia is an amazing mage, and you shouldn't underestimate her at all."
-
? ? ? ? ? ?
He was tired, but he didn't cease his efforts. His mistress had asked him herself to do this herself, this was a most important mission. So the man ran around the dangerous city at night, stopping to ask people strange questions every once in a while. Eventually he came upon a man with a noble bearing with rugged brown hair and perfect posture.
"Excuse me sir, do you have a few minutes to answer a questionnaire?" He asked him. The young man looked rather deranged and sketchy right now.
-
Joe
A yawn escaped Joe's lips as he stretched his arms towards the sky. Of course, there was no sky because they were inside Sakura's house. "I am not sure actually," he said, putting his hand under his chin. "You sort of blindsighted me with that."
Sakura
Sakura pouted at him. "You make it sound like you don't want to date me..." She said to him despondently.
-
Emily
"Lorenzo, then," Emily said with a smile, periwinkle eyes lighting up with curiosity as a flaming tiger leaped out of the ether and retrieved another bottle for her, neither the bottle nor the flooring damaged by its passage, "I'd hardly ever call myself stuffy."
"But no, I don't own the place," the redhead continued with a laugh like a lost melody, "Just a visitor here, and I'm beginning to feel like I chose the right club after all."
Lorenzo
The pirate grinned widely. "Hah! I see, I see! That's great lass! Well then, I guess you won't mind helping me out a little." He rested his feet on the table,feeling the alcohol make his heart pump even more fiercely. "I like this tavern. It's a really nice tavern, and I'm the sort of fella who seeks nice things above all else. How bout you help me get in touch with our little manager here and I might cut you a deal or two. I take you're not the sort who'd refuse free drinks, are ya?" For a second, it almost looked like his eyes lit up with desire, quite litterally ablaze alongside his bold words.
-
Emily
Emily leaned back a bit in turn, relaxing against her couch as she crossed one long leg over the other, keeping her eyes on Lorenzo's. The proposal was an interesting one, and she was quite curious about what in particular she had in mind.
"Mmm, I suppose I might be able to help," the redhead noted, "But even with an offer as tempting as that, you can't be assuming I'd go along with it without some idea of what you're planning, no?"
With that, Emily paid up the glamour cost, not particularly concerned with Glamour expenditure in a place like this, and called up that familiar contract to take a look at the desires floating around Lorenzo's head.
-
Anastasia
"No, it's not about you being defenseless. My Servant was probably way out of my league. This city still cost him life and I don't think your victory would be assured if you faced those who killed him. I'm sorry, it's just... I'm even more likely now to expect the worst than before. Damn it, I just can't be sure what happens next in this forsaken city." Her words were filled with mix of apologetic attitude and frustration. Their capabilities didn't scare her. She had seen a lot. But her best efforts didn't amount to much but saving her own skin when she had a person like them on her side.
-
Blake
She went into a lot of effort into bothering her, that was for sure. Jeez, she was going to be so late. "I'm fine. Could you leave" She told Medaka cheerfully, clapping her hands. "Well, that can be arranged Adrienne. I have free rooms that I honestly have no use for. Just don't bring in dangerous or bad people, you never know if they might hurt someone. I do try to keep this place safe." She told her gently.
-
Sage
It looked different now. The lights of the city were pretty and the spires of stone and glass impressive, but they hid awful things like Shinobu. They were full of lies and betrayal. Sage was just about done with that - how much of what Shinobu said could she trust? Had she been lying about being a ruler, or was this her wretched territory? Could she trust anyone to tell her otherwise?
It made her want to go home.
Then someone was brave enough to walk up to her, and this time Sage loomed over her stripped of all lies with her wings spread. Her voice escaped from her long neck in a groan like the curling of a tree. "Are you here to make it more?"
-
Lily
Lily closed her eyes and smiled softly. I certainly hope not. I just want to talk, is all. Lily opened her eyes, walked closer to Sage and sat down on the roof. Then she looked up at Sage's face again. Friends are far better to make than enemies, don't you think? Though I guess not everyone feels the same way, given what just happened.
-
Sage
"... are you reading my mind, human?" Acidic air puffed out from her nostrils going up, not quite at the person saying things she shouldn't know. If she was doing that without permission though then Sage was going to feel quite nettled.
-
Lily
Lily blinked. No, why? Lily then looked off to the side, then back at Sage. If it's about what happened, I saw it from the street. It just took me a while to catch up to you.
-
Lorenzo
The pirate put a thoughtful finger on his chin and pondered before shrugging in an aloof fashion, slouching back once more.
"Beats me. I'll figure it out once i get there." He told her casually, and there really was not much more to it. Besides, he was too much of a straight shooter not to answer her question himself. "It's just in my nature to take what I want, and it just happens I want this place. Overthinking this kind of shit only leads you to disappointment. Besides, it might be fun to try to conquer the modern world. No better way to indulge than to do so while standing at the top of the mountain with a fine drink and a finer lady."
He smiled truthfully, and handed her his hand, intent to shake it warmly as an old friend.
"I won't force you, but I don't see a finer way to celebrate than to look at the horizons below the peak together. You and me, what do ya say?"
-
Prism
"Hm, my life wasn't really special. In my home we have these huge tunnels that gems emerge from. We're half formed then, so we need someone else to chisel out features and give us some direction. From that point on I mostly just did some writing work. Or well, was supposed to anyways." Her smile was remarkably fragile as she reminisced.
Anesa
If Anesa had come to any sort of conclusion about this city, it was that it was almost explosively alive. The knight was rather certain it was the lack of a firm background that did this. Those that were hated and despised were given blank slates, servants had no lords to serve, and kings need not bear the burdens of their crowns in a foreign land.
It was as refreshing as it was chaotic. Still, she strode forwards into the bar with her back straight and eyes focused. She supposed she might look almost comically archaic as she did now, but it was no great concern. Anesa simply took a seat at the bar and ordered a drink.
-
Emily
Well, this was...either a little unexpected, or quite thoroughly expected. The changeling wasn't quite sure yet which, but she wasn't surprised by the lofty goal. She was a little surprised by how casually she said it, even though she could clearly see an earnest desire behind it kicking away in her brain. Still, helping him acquire this place couldn't hurt, and it had been a while since her last little adventure, not to mention that this seemed like it could be a little fun.
"Mhm, I suppose you make a fair point, Lorenzo," Emily mused, reaching out a hand and shaking hers with a pleased little smile, "That would be a fine way to celebrate indeed."
With that, she noted that her glass was empty and got up to fill it up again. Once she got to the minibar up in the lounge, however, a glance down below caught sight of the newcomer, looking almost comically straight-laced in a place like this.
"But perhaps it would be finer still to have some more company while we're at it, no?" Emily noted, shooting Lorenzo a small grin while indicating the bar the girl was seated at below, "Perhaps we have another joining us?"
-
Lorenzo
"Ha! I like the way you're thinking." In contrast to her cooing, dignified grin, his was the jovial smile of a fox or a wolf. He waved his hand casually in approval and got up with a hand on his hip. "I like that one. She feels different from the usual lass you find in a tavern. A winter flower in a desert eh?"
It wasn't sure what he meant by that. What was sure however was how fiercely he slapped her back, jovially humoring her with the widest of grins.
"Sure, why not! Besides, I can't see how anyone is supposed to enjoy themselves in a cramped box like this. Even the drunkards at least know where the fun's at." He chuckled before dragging her along downstairs, taking the same confident stride he took earlier before stepping up to the blonde lady, arm in arm with his new comrade. Still, it didn't stop him from grinning at the newcomer friendly.
"Heyo! What's a diamond doing shining here all by herself? Mind if we sit here next to ya? Drink tasted better with good company, or so I was told..." He greeted her jovially before bowing politely, oblivious to the way her scandalous cape revealed so much of her body.
-
Anesa
"Oh, a diamond?" Anesa's eyes focused on the newcomers, but her expression was at least amiable. If the way the other girl exposed herself bothered the knight it did not make itself abundantly clear. "I am not so sure of that, but your other point is correct. It would be rather loathsome to decline company offered so freely, so please sit. I am Anesa."
She took a sip of her drink, a slight electric tang to it.
-
Emily
Emily smirked as Lorenzo introduced herself, using that time to move into the seat next to the newcomer and catch the bartender's eye, a bit more glamour going into a unspoken little twist to ensure he got around to serving them as soon as he could manage. Still, this new girl seemed like she could be fun once they got past the outer shell.
"Hmm, I wouldn't be so sure of that either," Emily said bemusedly, giving Anesa a warm smile, "Diamonds aren't actually as rare as people might think. And with those eyes, perhaps an emerald would be a better fit? But I digress, I'm Emily. Pleasure to meet you."
-
Lorenzo
"Call me Lorenzo, son of Remei and captain of the Fiery Moon. It's not every day that I get to meet a knight, I'm honored." There was nothing but genuine admiration in his words as he sat down in turn. Soon enough, a jug of ale slipped its way up to him, which he found very appreciated. He took a generous swing down before grinning widely. "Ahhh, that's the stuff." He sounded completely content as he raised a toast to the newcomer. "So how are you doing on this fine night Anesa?"
-
Anesa
These compliments, she was not in a position of authority as far as she could tell. The callings of knighthood seemed far less notable here then in her home. If she didn't hold any notable power then the attention and words lavished on her had to be for some other purpose... "It is an honor to meet you Emily," she turned her head to look at the more scantily clad one, "and you as well Lorenzo."
"This night has proven itself rather fortuitous. Aside from a few beasts it has been rather peaceful, and I am quite thankful for that. It is why I ceased patrolling and came here, to rest for a time and acquire more information. May I ask why you two are here?"
-
Emily
The redhead's smile widened at that, periwinkle eyes sparkling with just a bit of amusement at the girl's straightforward response. It was quite refreshing to find so many such people in such a short time. That said, she had to hold back a visible reaction at Lorenzo's introduction, and the revelation that she was actually a he. Odd, she couldn't remember anyone in the recent logs mentioning anyone by the name of Lorenzo. Perhaps an assumed name? Her new partner was getting more interesting by the minute.
Of course, the bartender was already here, sliding Lorenzo another mug of ale, Emily's request for some rum was soon answered with a bottle and a pair of glasses, the redhead taking a moment to fill one up before setting the bottle down.
"For similar reasons to yours, on my part," the redhead admitted, "A visit to a place like this is a nice way to finish off a day of work."
-
Lorenzo
"Hihihi! Well, let's just say something good happened lately, so I decided to celebrate." He responded in very good humor. In the end, all three were similar in their love of the drink at the very least.
He turned to the blonde lass and smiled at her earnestly, twirling the remainder of the drink in her jug.
"I've clashed blades against knights at times. They were by far the fiercest and most earnest opponents I've had the pleasure of knowing. When you've been in the battlefield for as long as I did, you learn to recognize people's eyes. Yours look kind. Don't take this as empty flattery, I am many things but a swindler of women's hearts is not one of them. It's nice to meet someone like you, I really mean it."
The pirate blinked, perhaps just as surprised to hear himself say that as others around him. He shook his head slightly and massaged it before returning a lighter smile.
"Oh man, I'm getting ahead of myself. Ignore my ramblings, I've never been good at stopping the alcohol from doing the talking."
-
Anesa
"Ah, kind?" The blonde didn't smile at that, her face carefully neutral as she took another sip from her drink. It was strangely bitter all of a sudden. Or perhaps it was just her. "That is not an emotion that I would usually associate with myself. Or even those who share the same profession. But I've learned to keep an open mind in this regard at least."
-
Emily
The redhead had to hold back a visible wince when the smile dropped from Anesa's face, Emily a tiny bit thankful that Lorenzo had stepped on that verbal landmine first. Still, this place was a bit crowded, probably wouldn't do well for getting her to relax a bit after that.
"An open mind is always a good thing to keep," Emily noted, "Still, it's getting a bit crowded here. Perhaps we'd be better off enjoying our drinks upstairs? Things are a nice bit calmer up there."
-
Lorenzo
"Yeah, uh, let's do that." He nodded. Her reaction saddened him a bit, but he wouldn't let it show like that. Instead, he gave the knight a friendly tap on her shoulder pauldron. "Wanna join us? The outside view looks really nice."
-
Anesa
She shook away her heavier thoughts and nodded. "Yes, that would be nice." So the three of them made their way over to a balcony area, a nice overview of the city there as their drinks were brought up to the table.
With this privacy, well, Anesa felt more comfortable removing her armor. It was not discomforting, but it was hardly necessary when it was only the three of them. Besides, it was not as if she couldn't call upon much more potent protections. Of course, while she could remove her gauntlets and most of the armor on her arms, the chest piece was of course a problem. "This may be a bit sudden, but may I request your aid in in this manner? I can tell you where the buckles are for you to remove, it's just more comfortable this way."
-
Stella
Truth be told her discipline wasn't the only thing keeping her from accepting the bacon. "The Imperial Holy Style, it's taught to everyone who attends the academy..." She rubbed her thighs against the seat, it was getting rather distracting now.
"... Why does it have to vibrate so much?" She suddenly asked while squirming kinda uncomfortably in her seat. She hadn't been expecting this at all, she bit her lip and tried focusing on the steering.
-
Emily
Emily followed along as they made their way upstairs, thankful that Lorenzo seemed to recognize his blunder. Once they got up, the relative seclusion seemed to have the desired effect, Anesa starting to get out of that stuffy looking armor. Well, it also helped that the view was nice. Her request brought a bemused little smirk to the redhead's face as periwinkle eyes lit up with mirth.
"Of course, of course," Emily nodded, making her way over to the girl, looking over the chest piece with a little bit of worry over how much it might weigh, "Just tell me where."
-
Julius
Hmm? Julius was requested to answer questions by quite frantic looking young man. "Yes, I am not really busy. How can I help you?"
Julius had plenty time on his hands after he left the bar, so it wasn't really a problem.
-
Lorenzo
"PFFFFFFFFF" The pirate's eyes widened and he nearly spilled his drinks from the sheer surprise. Was this what they meant by somewhere more private? How scandalous! Nice, nice!
While he was slouching on the couch and enjoying the view with another drink in hand, he rose up relaxed and took a fair stride towards the poor Emily. "That armor might be too heavy for your noodle arms. Let me give ya a hand, fufufu..." He offered his help simply with absolutely no ulterior motive.
-
Stella
Truth be told her discipline wasn't the only thing keeping her from accepting the bacon. "The Imperial Holy Style, it's taught to everyone who attends the academy..." She rubbed her thighs against the seat, it was getting rather distracting now.
"... Why does it have to vibrate so much?" She suddenly asked while squirming kinda uncomfortably in her seat. She hadn't been expecting this at all, she bit her lip and tried focusing on the steering.
Fran
Fran looked at her with confusion, still holding tightly onto her. "Huh? I think it's because of how the engine works or something. It can't move unless it vibrates. Is something the matter?" Fran reached forward and steadied the cycle's movements. She didn't want it falling over or worse!
The girl's squirming was getting really distracting though for herself. Fran ignored it as best as she could.
-
Stella
"N-nothing.... It just feels really weird." Despite her insurance of nothing being wrong, her squirming persisted and her control almost faulted. If anything it only got worse as she seemed to get more uncomfortable every passing second. "Are we there yet?" She really hoped they were getting there soon as this was beginning to get awkward for her. She also felt bad for having to get help from Fran.
-
Fran
The girl's continued grinding continued to stimulate the unfortunate teenager. She felt something rising that wasn't supposed to be there, but felt helpless to do anything about it. She just pretended not to notice, made a little grunting noise and did her best. "Y-yeah, we're almost there." Fran said. Just hold on a little longer, it'that big building on the right.
Fran pointed shakily at a fancy looking hi-rise apartment building, a furious blush on her face. She hoped the other girl didn't notice her arousal.
-
Sakura and Shirou
The two of them listened to the girl's explanation with interest. It seemed like she was some kind of spiritual figure, a little like Rider had been in life, with the personality to match. Since they were allies, they saw no reason for her to lie, so they were happy to agree to her wish.
"It's fine, we don't need you to prove yourself, you have no reason to lie", Sakura said with a smile. "And you're right, I don't think rushing in and attacking this woman with brute force is likely to work. Fortunately, though, Senpai is good at sniping. And Rider is good at skirmishing, too, although she can hit very hard if she needs to."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
She was relieved she managed to dodge revealing directly whom she was for now. It was more prudent to not reveal everything at once. Lorenzo and Neptune were eccentrics who most likely didn't give care, but these people were more grounded than the two oddballs. Not that she was one to talk. The werewolf had her own share of quirks that she concealed well.
But hmm, wait, they mentioned that Rider person a lot. Would it hurt to ask them more about her? "Oh, you know, you talk about Rider a lot. Who is she exactly? Is that sort of nickname?”
Hopefully she wasn't too pushy. She suspected as someone who was brought up in US of A that it wasn't her real name. Not as weird as her deed name, but still! Just the mystery behind that name made her curious. Oh, back to old habits again.
-
Anesa
She sighed gladly as the chest piece was removed, freeing her up to remove the rest by herself. That freed her cooped up chest, giving her a bit more breathing room and helping her relax. "Ah... that's wonderful. I haven't gotten out of this armor all day. It is no great burden, but neither is it comfortable to wear at all times."
-
Sigurd
There was a deep well of nostalgia streaming out into the girl's words. A sensation he could feel as his own. He could see why she insisted on being considered similar to a human.
"That is quite the quaint life you had," he said, looking into her eyes with a soft smile. "But what do you mean by that? What did you do instead?"
-
Medaka
While their eyes were focused on each other, the blue haired girl slipped a peice of paper containing her phone number into Blake's shirt, right where her boobss would be.
Medaka nodded, silently waving goodbye to the two cute girls. She walked over to the window and pulled it open. She flashed the two a pompous smile and announced, "my work here is done. I left you my contact information. All you need do is call and I will be there to help in any way possible."
With those binding words said, she leaped out of the window, because she realized earlier that jumping out of windows was fun.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura smiled back at the girl.
"I suppose it is, sort-of", she said. "It's not the name she was born with, but it's the only name anyone other than me and Shirou know her by."
Sakura paused for a moment, wondering how to explain Rider's nature to the girl.
"Rider is what is known as a 'servant'", she added, finally. "She's a powerful spiritual being who was summoned to aid me. I provide her with the magical energy she needs to survive in this world and, in return, she protects me and Shirou."
-
Lily
Lily blinked. No, why? Lily then looked off to the side, then back at Sage. If it's about what happened, I saw it from the street. It just took me a while to catch up to you.
Sage
"I see." Quite literally, because that was how this creature seemed to communicate. There was no voice involved at all, but Sage understood her quite well. Probably. The dragon stopped flaunting her wingspan so much, and settled back down onto the top of the tower. "Why did you want to catch up with me?"
-
Blake
The poor girl flushed red in embarrassment and outrage, but before she could do anything the girl already left. With that done, she made sure she was gone, picked the note, crumpled it and ripped it to shreds before throwing it in the garbage in the calmest of manners. Then, she turned back to take a seat and buried her face in her hands tiredly. This was... horrible. Just horrible.
"Please tell me you're at least normal..."
-
Prism
Her fingers turned into knives, dangerously sharp as they gleamed in the moonlight. "I became a warrior. It was a long and difficult process, but eventually I gained the strength to defend myself and others." There was a note of sadness there but no regret. Only unfaltering determination.
Aurelia
She put her arms back down, but Aurelia still wasn't overflowing with sympathy right now. "I see. But it would be contemptible to live in fear. Caution is understandable, and if one cannot succeed retreat is always viable. There are few beings that can match me in physical strength, and Parvarti is plenty powerful on her own. If both master and servant are powerful and work together, avoiding such issues should be manageable."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
Communing with powerful spiritual beings was something common within Swims-With-Salmons 'paradigm', and there was nothing unfamiliar about their general explanation. However, the devil lied in details. Spirits were diverse, so she could be pretty much anything, from a simple ancestor spirit to a metal album cover come to life. Well, she had seen... things. Never mind, back on the track!
"Alright! I assume you have your own place to stay since you have been here for quite a while. Let's then discuss how we could keep in contact. I will give you my adress, of course, but it won't be always possible to meet in person, so how we could exchange information in such cases without compromising ourselves? In my case there's always my spirit magic to fall back on." There was a spirit for almost everything if one looked hard enough after all.
-
Shinobu
The city was as dull as usual from above, after the rush of flying went away it's monotone colors presented nothing but a pale reminder of man's greed. She went lower and lower flying by the roof tops now, a lot more could be discerned from this altitude. Her minion should be somewhere around here.
And there she was, leaping out of a window like the scoundrel she was, her blue hair fluttering in the wind. The blonde speed up, her wings flapping with reckless abandon as she caught her runaway minion. But she didn't stop, no she went onwards and plummeted with Medaka headfirst into the ground like a missile.
"And what have you been up to? My beloved subject." The dust settled and Shinobu was sitting on top of her, holding her down with an iron grip.Her golden eyes were watching Medaka intently. It would be fun to see how the girl explained her absence, fun as in she would decide the appropriate punishment then.
-
Sigurd
Sigurd's eyes lowered as the arms turned blades gleamed ever so ominously in the moonlight. While her words were tinged with sadness, his entire expression seemed to drop. The pleasant smile imploded on itself, twisting into a face that almost looked like it wanted to cry. If she did not look so determined, it would not touch him so.
"You.... I see..." he said. "The path of the warrior is paved with loss. Tell me, did you enjoy this change in lifestyle?"
-
Medaka
The blue haired girl couldn't help but smile as her body soared through the air, her body embracing the abrasive touch of the wind. Her hair fluttered beautifully, her body in perfect form. Of course, this was the nexus and it wasn't more than a few seconds before the city brought back something familiar.
A strange sound piercing the air, something falling maybe? Her head snapped upward, trying to identify the incoming object. It really didn't matter. Not only was she in mid air, but the body coming at her was already too close to dodge. The two figures slammed into the ground with a loud bang, a dust cloud forming in the aftermath.
Medaka's body stayed tense, her body ready for action. On her face, she wore a battle hardened frown, more than ready to defend herself. However, the second the smoke cleared and she saw those familiar golden eyes, her entire body softened. Even as her body was being stared at like a hawk that had found its pray, the young vampire couldn't have possibly felt so safe.
"Shinobu!" she exclaimed, like a child who was greeting someone they hadn't seen in a long time. "I was just helping a friend. Did you enjoy your walk?"
-
Shinobu
"Nothing eventful happened, I met a dragon and dropped her from the sky." The her golden gaze sharpened further, her tight grip on the blue haired girl remained strong too. " What about you? Just how many friends to you have?" She questioned, disbelief clear as day in her voice. Medaka just ran around all over with no regards for how she felt about it. Did she have to get involved in everyone's bussiness? "What did you do this time?"
Her dark wings flapped a few times slowly. They showed the excitement the old vampire was otherwise trying to supress to maintain her superior image.
-
Adrienne
Adrienne returned herself to the floor from the wall and approached Blake. "I just met her, like, 15 minutes ago," Adrienne says, bewildered. "I'm hoping I've managed to retain some semblance of normalcy after... well, that."
Lily
Lily smiled at Sage. As she did so, she decided not to filter the next message, instead communicating to her the exact feelings she felt as she saw Sage falling from the sky and turning into a Dragon. Fear and concern when she was dropped. Shock and awe when she turned into a dragon. Excitement and nostalgia at the thought of meeting a dragon again after so many years. Concern and sadness that someone who might be new to the Nexus had clearly just been betrayed. With each stage of emotion she attached just a little bit of context so that Sage would understand what sights each wave of emotion was a response to.
-
Medaka
Stars appeared in Medaka's eyes. "A dragon!" she shouted, wiggling a bit in Shinobu's grip. Honestly, she liked it when the elder vampire was rough like this. "That sounds amazing! What was it like?"
However, once she noticed the sharpness of her eyes increasing, her smile softened a bit, the gleam in her eyes fading just a bit. "Wait, you go first! I want to hear about the dragon!" She really did wonder what Shinobu did when she was alone.
-
Emily
As Anesa was finally freed of the chest piece, even Emily had to stop for a moment, trying and failing to keep herself from staring. The sheer magnitude of the chest and she and Lorenzo now faced was...dizzying. It was like a never-ending flood of wonderful creamy softness, practically begging to be touched, fondled, and squeezed, the pillow-like mounds swaying hypnotically as Anesa took care of the rest herself. Were she not entirely comfortable with her own body, she might have felt a bit jealous, putting aside the massive back and shoulder aches she'd probably have with those things. Maybe. Never knew what kind of modifications a Keeper might make. Mastering the momentary urge to bury her head in the softness and putting it aside for now, Emily stepped a bit back so she wasn't crowding Anesa in.
"I can imagine it wouldn't be," Emily said with a nod, "Well, now that that's out of the way, might there be anything else that would help you relax?"
-
Lorenzo
The pirate looked shocked for a second, his mouth gaping in awe at the bountiful mounds exposed before him. It was the sort of chest that contained abundant treasures, begging for him to just hold them and rub his face against them. By no means was he picky on such things, but he knew a fine woman when he saw one. His lips curled into a wolfish grin as he thought about how nice it would be to share the night with a gem like that.
....gotta marry her.
"Hehe!" He rubbed his chin before snatching the spot Emily so generously offered and sat right next to the blonde beauty, ignoring all sense of personal space as he crossed his legs on the table with his arm wrapped around her back and a cool bottled drink offered to her. "It'd sure get sweaty fighting in that. How about a nice cool shower and a massage to help ya out? Between you and me, there'd be nothing in the world like the feeling of fresh water trickling down your hot, sweaty body after a hard day of work."
-
Anesa
Her face tinted red slightly at the closeness and fussing. "Please, such things are not necessary. I have not worked nearly hard enough to deserve this sort of attention. And I am rather hardy myself, there is no need to take care of me in any way."
Anesa sat a bit straighter and gently removed Lorenzo's arm from around her.
-
Vanguard
"I see, so she left. Regrettable." Vanguard sighed tiredly while entertaining his associate on the telephone. He'd be worried about such a thing if he didn't expect it. He didn't plan for her to go along from the get go, rather, this was a fitting test to see if she was useful to him in the first place.
He walked up the wall of the sterile medical room and plucked what seemed like an eye out the corner of the wall. He took a breath and sucked the memory off the soul that had been watching so vigilantly for him before setting it back in its hiding spot. Then, he turned his attention back to his associate on the other end of the line.
"There is a change of plans. I don't think she can gather all the raw materials by herself. I need you to fill in the gaps and gather finer specimen. Forget about the girl, trifling creatures can be found a dime a dozen if you know where to look. What is necessary is both quality and quantity."
With that, he close the telephone and destroyed it, making sure all evidence of this conversation shattered along with the device. If possible, he'd prefer to avoid failure this time. If not...
The man took steps to enter the coliseum. In truth, when he entered in order to check the medical room, he found his maidens and sleeping slaves shattered one after the other. Even now, when he took the steps necessary to reach the intruding presence, he found more and more shattered dolls. Not a single trace of his sorcery or the souls binding them remained. Because of that, he could not examine the events that occurred. It was... frustrating.
How interesting.
The presence intensified as he drew closer to the bowels of the arena. When he neared the gate, only then did he feel a vague of nostalgia hit him.
"I see. So this is a test, a test handed upon me by fate itself. Very well. I will vanquish this trial as I have vanquished your others." He said coldly before opening them himself, revealing the culprit under the watchful eyes of the moon. Due to the automatic mechanism, the moment he opened the gate lights lit up around the two like stars, illuminating the arena and shining down upon the two. Only then did he realize that the intruder was shockingly young.
Perhaps he would have been surprised at the sight of such a young girl. But appearances and veneers mattered not. She was an impediment, and by destroying his servants she had branded herself an enemy. He needed no other reason to strike her down, and yet he was curious. That was why as he walked down the gigantic arena to meet her, he could do little but ask.
"Did you have any business interfering?"
-
Prism
"...No. But it is too late to change now." Her fingers shifted back into normal digits as they continued moving on. "I regret it, more than most things. I hated being weak, I wanted to be useful, and I didn't understand that the cost of strength was something that could take from more than just me. I was childish."
-
Sigurd
The old man raised his hand, almost as if he wished he could touch her. Indeed, they weren't close enough that he could ease the weight on her shoulder's with a simple reassuring touch. Unfortunately, they weren't that close. He was a weird homeless man and she was a beautiful gem woman, someone who has yet to fall so far.
"If it makes you feel any better, all the power in the world did not help me," he said, looking at the ground. "There is a reason I wander the streets, unable to return to society."
It was not because he couldn't, but because he was afraid too. He wanted to keep to himself, avoid creating anymore bonds before he dies, avoid the feeling of loss again.
-
Prism
"A humble life can be far more rewarding, yes. Maybe it always is. But it is not a matter of choice anymore. Do you understand that? It's not that I wish to become powerful, or that I want to, I must become strong. If I don't, I might as well be dead." More than anything, she needed to do this. What would everything have been for otherwise?
-
Sigurd
Sigurd took a deep breath. Its not like he listened either when he was in a similar position. "Tell me, why do you seek power? What specifically is a threat to you?" he asked, his face becoming hard and his voice visibly deep. There was a sharpness to his eyes that was uncharacteristic of a homeless man. To some, that could be seen as unsettling.
-
Prism
She looked at him for a moment before staring up at the sky. "We are hunted by creatures from the sky. They are dangerous, more so than most of us, and we are not all made for combat. Some break too easily or have different roles. There are so few of us.... and if we do not stop them there won't be any at all."
-
Sigurd
Sigurd's eyes widened, a visable gasp escaping his lips as he said, "And they exist here, within this city? Do they still haunt you?"
-
Prism
Her fingers turned into knives, dangerously sharp as they gleamed in the moonlight. "I became a warrior. It was a long and difficult process, but eventually I gained the strength to defend myself and others." There was a note of sadness there but no regret. Only unfaltering determination.
Aurelia
She put her arms back down, but Aurelia still wasn't overflowing with sympathy right now. "I see. But it would be contemptible to live in fear. Caution is understandable, and if one cannot succeed retreat is always viable. There are few beings that can match me in physical strength, and Parvarti is plenty powerful on her own. If both master and servant are powerful and work together, avoiding such issues should be manageable."
Parvati
Parvati nodded in agreement with her master. She couldn't imagine there would be anything as bad as what was happening in chaldea right now.
-
Prism
"No, but there have been some that had a resemblance." Prism shook her head. "Regardless, even if there was no chance of them being here it wouldn't matter. It isn't about threats or enemies, it's about making sure that this all meant something." Her arms rippled like water in agitation.
-
Emily
The redhead stared hard at Lorenzo as the pirate snatched her spot right out from under her and proceeded to crowd Anesa in just as she'd wanted to avoid doing. As expected, the rejection was gentle, but firm, with her removing the hand he had on her. With a whimsical little smile, Emily strode back over to her spot, putting a little sway in her hips, before smoothly turning and sitting down in her old spot, ending up seated on the pirate's lap as if there was nothing out of the ordinary about it. Turns out that Lorenzo was quite a nice seat after all. Giving the pirate a teasing little glance back, the redhead shifted in her spot a bit, getting nice and comfortable, before addressing Anesa, giving her the personal space she clearly wanted.
"Perhaps there is no need," Emily mused, "But what really matters here is whether you'd like a massage, even if you feel you haven't earned one. There's no shame in it, I assure you."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate saw no shame or offense in her refusal. Instead, he grinned heartily once the other gorgeous lady sat on his lap. Honestly, he felt great, like he was the king of the world. The roundness pressing on his leg was just plain old wonderful. However, he had to teach a little lass a lesson. The moment Emily finished, the pirate took no heed and mercilessly slipped his hands under her shirt, tickling the poor girl with expert fingers trained to fluster poor maidens since his youth.
"Juuuuust who do you think you are! Daring to sit on me! Fooool!!" He'd never let her go, and there was no way to resist. Even the most stoic would fall under his technique, and until she properly apologized there would be no pause or mercy! Wahahahahaha!
-
Lizzie
Disgusting.
That was the only way to describe it. The abhorrent things made here, it was like she was back in those times again. She hated even thinking about that, the things she had seen, no the things she had been forced to do. It was inexcusable, just like this. And it all lead her to this place, was this their base or merely an elaborate trap?
At the sound of the rough voice addressing her she turned around. It was almost poetic, what had shown up was a withered metal husk whose sins were clearly reflected in their outward appearance. She immediately pierced him with her most ferocious glare, one tempered by eons of fighting and countless wars, one tempered by the gods themselves and their destined demise.
"What businesses I have? I have every businesses interfering." A step was taken, the very earth shaking under the immense weight of her presence. He was old, she could tell it, tell it with a simple glance. There was something familiar about him yet foreign at the same time. Like two tadpoles growing up in the same pond only to migrate to vastly different regions.
"Why?" A simple phrase, yet carrying infinite meanings. Was she questioning him about his actions or about his past? Or perhaps both, what was apparent was that this girl wasn't a mere girl.
-
Sigurd
The old man couldn't help but smile at her answer.
"Yes," he said, raising his hand into the air. Several green orbs of light formed in the air around his arm, collecting at the center of his wrist. A shield formed and fell into his hand, gripped hard enough that veins popped out of his old bones. "I am a mere fraction of my old glory, but I still have something I can offer you in return for your kindness."
The glowing shield gleamed with a white light, reflecting the streetlights surrounding them. "This power can be learned by anyone, so long as their heart remains calm and their soul tender."
Well that was a lie, but he would never reveal the mechanics of this ability to anyone sculpted by hatred.
-
Emily
Unfortunately, before Anesa could reply, Emily soon found herself being tickled by merciless hands, Lorenzo clearly taking some sort of issue with the current predicament. While the immediate urge was to invoke a contract to break free before going on the offensive, she felt it might put someone like Anesa off if she ended up using her more intimate way of tickling to gain the upper hand. With that in mind, capitulation was probably the best course of action, but who said it had to be boring?
"A-alright, I give, I give!" Emily said quickly amidst bursts of laughter, "I'm sorry for not addressing my chair in a manner appropriate to her station!"
-
Anesa
The small fuss being made right next to her was honestly rather amusing, Anesa could even call it funny. Enough that a small chuckle slipped from between her lips, a small smile appearing for just a moment before vanishing.
-
Lorenzo
The grin he was giving the helpless redhead was nothing short of devilish. Due to their indirect ways of fighting and the fact most rested in the back lines, some said mages were the least emphatic and cruelest of foes. But even for a wizard, this was too much! He cackled evilly and let her rest a little, if only to savor the moment with the smuggest of expressions.
"Kihihihihihihi! Ooh? Do you? Do youuuuuuu? Fu fu fu fu fu... of course you don't. You foooool! Did you think such a half-assed apology would work on the great captain Lorenzo?? Tonight is the night chairs revolt against their masters, you shall not know rest until you properly beg for forgiveness!"
The strange object he slipped out of his pocket gleamed under the room's neon lights. There was no mistake, the lighter was revealed and the spark signaled her impending doom, shining as bright as a sparkling star before countless kittens burst out the flame, each and every one aiming for a fatal spot in order to pounce upon his new girlfriend and enact retribution the likes of which one couldn't believe.
"MRRRRRRRRRROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWW!!!"
With that, he turned his gaze and attention to the other gorgeous blondie and looked at her as slyly as a fox. Even if he was a showoff, he wouldn't do this in front of just about anyone. But today was a...special day. So he grinned mischievously and pierced her with an intense, energetic glare.
"I saw that. Were you..." She put a hand on her cheek, as if shocked beyond belief and gasped before murmuring in horror. "Laughing at me?"
"Oh my. Oh my my my! Just how should I punish your audacity young lass? Oh well. Since I like you, I'll let you choose. What animal would you like to torment you for the rest of your days?" He said that with a wicked smile, but it was pretty clear what he was trying to do.
-
Vanguard
The warrior's eyes narrowed at the sight of her presence. What a curious girl, but gazing at her soul he could tell she was quite powerful. Even so, a wave of disgust washed over his heart the longer he looked at her. He couldn't quite tell why, but her soul reminded him of a man he detested. It was... unsightly.
The vast distance separating the two was narrowing down little by little as both stepped closer to one another, but despite being in the same arena they felt worlds apart. His eyes met her fierce ones coldly, and his voice was as piercing as a frozen blade.
"I wish to change the rules of this world and strip my world from the Gods control. My name is Vanguard, and as such I must be a vanguard who will raise the flag of liberation across the cosmos. Not a single fate must be spared, the idea that they will govern the future of my brethren a day longer is unacceptable. For that sake, I needed material and information. Humans are fickle, it's easier like this instead of trying to coerce them."
His eyes were as empty as his soul as he spoke, tainted with a hatred and madness that had been left to fester for eons. And yet, she would direct that rage upon herself and declare herself his enemy. There was no word that could fully define her foolishness.
But despite that, something incredible happened. Perhaps, it was because she reminded him of that someone, she was the one person who could draw such a bitter smile from him. In a way, it was almost derisive.
"Well, I suppose it won't matter. If I succeed, my sins will be undone and my atrocities forgiven. If I fail, the world will carry on and I will be forgotten. Either way, my fate will not change. But with a few sacrifices, perhaps the world can be saved. I can give birth to a new world."
He took another frigid step, and his face reverted back to its corpse-like emptiness. "Allow me to return the question. Why?"
-
Rikuyo
It was a bit too passive for her, she admitted deep in her heart, but she just wanted to try out something. She didn't deny the fact it was a real fight. It certainly was likely that she could be hardpressed to find such a challenge at the tournament. But.... it didn't mean she wouldn't try out stuff she envisioned in preparation for the tournament!
She has tested in practice before that she could propel away herself further with her energy blasts, but she never used that trick in both defensive and offensive way. Would she gain more momentum if she fired a stronger attack than those small blasts at this Bey guy? She charged quickly a blast from two hands this time, aiming at his glasses incidentally.
Bey didn't expect the blast to hurt him much, so he took its energy full on the face; his sunglasses shatter into a million pieces, and, while Rikuyo is propelled backward, the vampire instead decides to skid to a halt. He stands there, absent-minded as if looking at nowhere in particular for a good three seconds. "That does it. I'm going to fuckin' kill you now." If she was going to use projectiles, so be it; he didn't plan on showing his weapon to her, but to hell with that. The girl needs one hell of a beating as revenge for his glasses. "How dare a dirty hound dare smash my glasses, you goddamn bitch..!" With an ear-piercing scream, the declaration was done, and the blood within Bey's body tightens. Thorns of solidified blood protrude from his body; his sclera turns black and his pupils bright, glowing red. And, with this transformation, so does come greater power; and, as a manner of punishing the one who murdered his vanity, he'd show she's not the only one proficient with ranged combat. Within the blink of an eye, he kicks off the ground, propelling towards his opponent, and, with a swing of his arm, three, enormous stakes of blood manifest and seek to skewer his opponent at high velocity. These spikes have more than enough power to blow a hole through a wall individually, and a single one would easily skewer an adult human in half. "Thought you could outrange me, eh? Kaahaha! You're too much too naive, kid."
-
Anastasia
"Alright, but I'll just say that I was pushed so far to merely survive that I was enough desperate to accumulate enough energy I might have torn a rip in the fabric of the spirit world if my enemy didn't have overwhelming advantage in speed. So... if you have that much confidence in your abilities, then if things ever go from pretty bad to worse, I'll probably join the fray if I'm nearby. The best way to describe me is a medium range multi purpose support artillery. Freeze enemies, obstruct their movement with weather hazards and run errands for senior officers."
Yes, she wasn't a lone operative. But still, she wished she had an actual army to attach herself too. Beggars couldn't be choosers though, and even loose alliance would be beneficial.
-
Shinobu
"Big and green and scaly, roared a lot. I did not really look since I was busy leaving the place. It was a cute girl before it became a dragon, I suppose she did not like when I dropped her from the sky. Does that satisfy your curiosity?" The elder vampire drew closer as her patience finally ran out. "Now tell me what you were up to Medaka."
She used the girl's name to make a point of how serious she was. She was already annoyed before coming here and she wouldn't be denied any more fun now.
-
Julius
Hmm? Julius was requested to answer questions by quite frantic looking young man. "Yes, I am not really busy. How can I help you?"
Julius had plenty time on his hands after he left the bar, so it wasn't really a problem.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The man nodded excitedly. "Yes, great! Thank you for your time, I was just wondering what you thought of the state of affairs in the Nexus. Um, or rather, my organization is."
-
Lizzie
It was pitiful. What he was trying to attempt, it reminded her so much of that, of past sins and of past failures. It was almost painful to look at him, but in a way it made her feel good. Because in the end, the one starring at her with those eyes, weren't herself. "The path you walk is one ripe with folly, each fruit more foul than the last."
She braved the storm that was his piercing hatred, nay she thrived in it. Compared to the the wrath of the gods of yore this was nothing but child's play, or the old man's glare when you were late for one of his lessons. No scratch that, the old man was scarier than this guy by a mile and a half.
"Having walked the heavenly path and conquered the gods I can tell you no salvation lies at the end of that road. Mankind's sin is inherent to them, it's their greatest flaw. But it's precisely because of that they're flawed that they soar far higher."
"And that is why I'm here." Her feet propelled her forward shortening the infinite distance with each step, her determination to reach him grew with every step she took, and she smiled.
-
Vanguard
Compared to his hollow glare, her smile was truly brilliant. If she was a shining sun that brought light and hope, then he was the abyss that left his steps barren of such things. Needless, pointless, and yet too beautiful for him to claim. But as she spoke, his empty gaze pierced her light.
"Very well, that is acceptable. But you will need to get far closer than that to stop me."
Suddenly, lightning roared and crawled around his frame as he kept walking. The arena trembled before the two, as if cowering before the calamity that was about to unfold. His body was nothing short of the apex of a warrior's form, to compare it to a Greek statue was no understatement.
But at the moment, his body had ceased being a mere statue and become heavenly might unbridled, erupting from his form as he summoned his weapon. There was no need for further introductions, whatever words they'd need to convey would be spoken through their clashing spirits. And so he took the first step of this dance and readied to close the distance in a heartbeat.
-
Prism
She got real close to the shield, eyes filled with wonder. "Is that a kind of magic? I haven't seen anything like it before! We don't have supernatural kind of things at my home, we mostly just use our bodies and things, so stuff like this is really cool."
Aurelia
The blonde held no love for this woman, but she knew how to swallow her distaste for more pragmatic concerns. "Yes, your cooperation would be greatly appreciated, Anastasia. If what you say about this city is correct, forming defensive coalitions would be useful."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura looked at the girl with confusion.
"Don't you have a mobile phone?" she asked, getting out her phone as she spoke. "Or even a landline?"
"If not, then I'm not sure how we could contact you in a hurry. I suppose I could send a familiar to stay at yours and signal when I need to talk, or I could send Rider over with a message, she can move very fast and I can talk to her telepathically. Other than that I'm not really sure, we don't have any easy method of magical communication."
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
In a pit of limestone open to the sky and the scorching sun, a dozen practitioners had finally finished inscribing a circle on the ground painted in blood. Hovering in the center was the shard of a weapon, reeking of demonic energies that grew as the cultists began their recitations.
Overseeing this entire endeavour was a boy (https://i.imgur.com/a0PKdBk.png)and along with a young woman (https://i.imgur.com/wDnthbz.jpg). The boy looked up at the woman for a moment. "Sanda, why are we doing this?"
The confusion on his face was met with the bored look on the girl's as she scratched her head. "Believe me, Master, if I started questioning why you did half of what you do I'd never get anything done. You divined a hunter, so we got a few of the lackeys over there to find it. You said it was demonic, so we're prepping a summoning."
Seemingly satisfied with this answer, he nodded with a satisfied air about him. "Yeah, that does sound like something I would do. So let's get to it!" He raised his hand, a surge of energy flowing into the circle and making it release a wave of otherworldly force. The cultists were sent flying while the other two stood unphased, waiting to see what would be revealed as a pillar of dark energies erupted.
-
Rundas
A pitch black miasma swirled over the summoning circle like a hurricane, while lightning cracked within. The magic and the weapon interacted strangely together. After all, that blade was part of her by all means, a shard of her hatred and desire in its own right. Smiply put, it was part of her soul taking the form of a relic. Limbs formed within the fog, twisting and churning before taking a proper shape.
And eventually, the vortex calmed itself. Once the smoke cleared, a large but lithe figure revealed itself, standing within the circle. The creature had nothing human, it looked like the cross between a knight and some abhorrent alien creature. No, more than that, it looked even more tall once you realized it was looking down at the two, glancing around its surroundings like a trained machine before turning its demonic gaze to the couple.
"What is the meaning of this?" The demon asked the two very calmly, with no anger or malice. Rather, it was confused, and perhaps even curious. But there was no mistake of what kind of being that was, you would delude yourself to think all it was after was idle chatter.
-
Lizzie
"Sit down you impetulent child!"
Her roar cut through the field like the sweeping hand of a giant. The Godslayer stood there uncaring for his imminent advance, she wasn't done yet. The fact he had resorted to violence already only exacerbated his childishness. It truly was a reflection of the past, a grimm reminder of things that had been and should have never come back.
But that was then, it was different now, she was different. "We are not done yet."
-
Vanguard
"Indeed." And as he said those simple words his blade had already swept through the fields in order to kiss her body. No, despite the weapon being a massive axe it was aimed precisely to kill rather than destroy. He had uses for her body, a body that had cost him countless materials. A body of someone who felt so familiar it might just accept him. It was no great loss, but this was more akin a matter of principle. If she truly pretended to understand him she should know he was way past the point of words.
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Sanda snarled, not unlike some sort of wild beast. It wasn't out of malice, but the same kind of sound a predator would make when evaluating a challenger. But the small boy just shushed her with a "Down girl!"
His eyes examined the creature within the circle as he smiled wildly. Being in his gaze could make someone's skin crawl, an unnaturally piercing quality to them as they beared down on the demon.
"Hateful, empty, twisted spirit! I've summoned you to perform a task." The cultists had scrambled to their feet, praying desperately as they cut their flesh and offerings of rich life were made to the creature. "A great hunt, a terrible creature, slay it for me before the day has come to an end. Do this for me and bring me its body, and you will be free to wander this world."
The feral girl by his side just looked a bit fed up with this whole event. He kept her pent up for so long and then he summons someone else to do her job. What a bother.
-
Rundas
Rather than reacting to his proposal, the demon looked at the girl and let out a pleased whistle before crossing her arms. "Hoho! That is a nice pet you have." She laughed her eagerness off as if singing with a voice as sweet as honey yet a gaze as demonic as a forest of thorns.
Her attention turned to the all too familiar crimson blade lying on the ground, broken but pristine in its own way in the middle of the circle. She picked it up and examined it, as if to make sure of its nature, or rather its state.
Realizing that it had been properly tended to, she praised the summoner nonchalantly. "You are skilled, and you did well to tend to my treasure beforehand. Commendable." Contrasting the girl, she spared no enthusiasm for the grinning boy. She didn't even pay heed to the scrambling cattle playing tribute. So that is what they used. That must explain why she was here. She had most definitely died that time, but somehow that kid brought her back. Tch.
"Tough luck kid. Your bitch looks so needy and wanting that it'd break my heart to deny her. Besides, only those willing to pay the price can wield my blade. You are unworthy." She told the summoner plainly.
-
Lizzie
"I told you to slow down."
Her hand came inbetween them and stopped his blow, she caught his weapon like hunter catches its prey. The mighty axe was stopped right in place but the immovable mountain. It was only to be expected from children like him. "When I speak you listen boy." Every syllable pierced like a cannonball, there was only so much folishness she would allow. Despite it all or perhaps because of it she was still smiling, but if that was a good sign remained to be seen.
The edge cutting into her flesh was a welcome friend, it was proof of being alive and she wouldn't let something as trifling as lightning stand in her way. If the prospect of pain and suffering could halt her stride then she'd already be dead.
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"Ohhh, a price? I see, I see." The cultists, as if they had understood everything just from that, had positioned their daggers at their throats as Sanda lied down onto her back, a disgruntled sigh as the shenanigans kept going on.
Still, the boy contemplated. "But what kind of price could you ask for? You're exceedingly hollow. In fact, you should tell me so I don't end up wasting anything important!" He smiled kindly at the demon while the cultists stood at attention, unwavering.
-
Julius
"What kind of organization? Are you from the government or perhaps one of those non-governmental organizations?" Julius inquired when he heard the man mention that he belonged to some type of organization. He probably should know before he answered any question.
-
Rundas
"Hah! So you would pay me with the blood of women and children?" The demon snorted, mocking the cultists for that insulting gesture. Well, they could do it for all she cared, and it would honestly paint the floors with a nice carpet for her.
"Cut the crap already, I'm in a good mood for now and your jokes will end up spoiling it. A hunter has no need for sheep. You've got this whole thing all nice and tidy, and yet you couldn't figure out this much?"
She put a hand on her hip and spoke casually, completely betraying the hellish appearance of the knight of the hunting grounds. Despite that, her words carried a hunger ready to claim whatever it could get its fangs on.
"A sacrifice is not a transaction, its a way for me to tell how serious you are. And you don't look very serious about this my friend. How about you offer your heart quietly without making a fuss?" She sneered at the boy, but she was far from joking. No, perhaps this was her way of poking at the meat to see how it'd react. But there was no mistake she'd take more than a heart if the response did not please her.
-
Lily
Lily smiled at Sage. As she did so, she decided not to filter the next message, instead communicating to her the exact feelings she felt as she saw Sage falling from the sky and turning into a Dragon. Fear and concern when she was dropped. Shock and awe when she turned into a dragon. Excitement and nostalgia at the thought of meeting a dragon again after so many years. Concern and sadness that someone who might be new to the Nexus had clearly just been betrayed. With each stage of emotion she attached just a little bit of context so that Sage would understand what sights each wave of emotion was a response to.
Sage
She didn't expect what came next. This rush of pure emotions through simple expressions... no creature in the natural world did this. What magic did this strange thing practice? It took a moment, even, to register the meaning behind each feeling rather than just take it in and be overwhelmed.
Hot air escaped through the dragon's nostrils, and Sage shook her head to clear it. "So that is it? You are just here to comfort me?" Her head moved closer to the strange human (?), and stared down at her.
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The boy paused for a second. Then... "Pfffft. Bahahaha! Oh, you're funny. You're asking for something that isn't worth anything at all!" He raised his hand and pressed it against his chest, flesh giving way like wax as the limb pressed itself in. Then with a few vicious grabs something tore, and his heart and blood spilled out as his flesh solidified.
"Even my cultists have more value than this! This ridiculous undying body..." He tossed the heart at her. Then he reached up, fingers pressing around the edges of his eye. The digits pressed in, the soft organ squelching as he chatted. "it isn't worth anything at all! Even the lowliest of my cultists has more value, for they only have a single life to spare." He yanked, tearing the squishing it before tossing that too. But none of it mattered. He was unphased by his torn out heart, and his eye had filled back in before he had blinked.
Sanda merely groaned from where she was lying down. "Can you just accept that? He'll start doing his teeth next. He loves being dramatic like this."
-
Rundas
"Yeah, I can see that." In contrast to the girl's detached tone, she almost sounded eager about it. Its like she found a sick sense of entertainment in the sick boy, and that alone raised her opinion of him considerably. "Fine, fine. You've made your point. I might consider it, so leave the teeth on."
With that, something odd happened. Her shadow shifted and contorted before crawling over her, melding with her form and compressing her body until it morphed into that of a young girl. She stretched a little before giving the other girl an inquisitive eye.
"So, what kind of beast are we talking?"
-
Auspicious Breeze
It had been a long Spring. Now it was summer, and the only thing Breeze could think about was how cold the Nexus was now compared to her homeland. Well, and look at all the cute girls walking around in shorts and tank tops from her spot by the shore. That part never stopped lifting her spirits back up! Still, she worried to herself as she rested her chin on her hand, the former gladiator hadn't made any progress on getting back home. None of the sorcerers she met knew a way back, or were just plain nasty and wanted bad things for help that might not be real.
Breeze was dumb, but not that dumb.
Uuu, she didn't want to keep thinking about this! Now, when was the last time she'd had fun with a girl? Oren was busy, Mordred had disappeared, she'd never gotten anywhere with Sakura or Oka... maybe she should try going to a bar? She sighed.
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Sanda spoke immediately, more to stop her master from speaking than out of any real urgency. "There is a serpent farther from here, we call it Basmu. It's not too large, maybe the size of one of the bigger trees around here, but it likes to move underground and is particularly venomous. We-."
She was suddenly interrupted by the boy raising his foot and slamming it on the circle, shattering the ward. "Sanda, don't you know it's rude to keep business partners locked up? I already gave her my heart and my eye! We're almost acquaintances. Now then, Basmu, I could easily kill it but I need more finesse than that. I need the heart intact and the skeleton not shattered to dust. That's why I called in a professional."
-
Mary
Mary wandered around gracefully, ignoring any funny looks the uneducated filth that resided in the city gave to her. The first thing she'd learned was that the humans here had a funny idea about their rights and independence. It was sad, really. They were so much better off when ruled properly by a good Sakura. Then there were also less inferior beings who could actually pose a challenge. She'd learned this when she'd tried to impose a little bit of order on the people here. That'd been a nightmare to deal with.
The Sakura meandered her way to a beach. Maybe she could find something fun to do here. A large bag filled with books and other stuff was slung on her back. She still needed to find a job or something and was feeling sort of listless she didn't even notice the tiny human until she bumped into her, at which point the towering small girl looked down upon her.
"You're adequate." She said after obviously checking her out. She needed some work done, and probably didn't understand how things would work if she did anything.
-
Auspicious Breeze
She knew she was being watched the moment it happened. Breeze caught the girl out of the corner of her eye and checked her out all sneakily. Another girl who looked like Sakura? How interesting! How many sisters did that girl have anyway? Well, whatever; they were cute and this one sounded pretty bossy. So she turned and stood up in a single smooth motion, and looked up at her (wow she was tall) and smiled. "Hi there! Oh, are you related to Sakura by any chance...?"
-
Mary
"Oh, so you've heard of us?" Mary haughity looked down upon her, but she had a modicum of respect for her. She grabbed the girl with one of her feet and lifted her up to eye level. "I am one of the greatest sakuras, Mary Be. It seems you're more civilized than much of the other filth here, girl. Tell me your name." Mary looked at her with interest. She was fairly muscular but her form wasn't bad. She hadn't had a pet to relieve herself with in too long, and this girl seemed fairly promising.
-
Auspicious Breeze
Whoa, this girl's legs were fast! Breeze didn't feel it coming because the intent to hurt wasn't there right now. Still, after a moment her smile got a little awkward. This lady was pretty obvious in thinking she was better than Breeze. "So you're a people and not just a family? That explains Sakura... and Oka... and all the other purple-haired girls I've seen lately, actually." She let out a curious 'hmm' sound, and nodded her head. "My name is Auspicious Breeze. Nice to meet you, Mary Be!"
-
Mary
"That should be Lady Be, to you. But no matter, I'm in a good mood. You may call me Mary for now. She reached out and grabbed the girl, pulling her closer. "You'll need to tell me about these other Sakuras later." She could feel herself hardening underneath her crotch plate. "But first I need to relieve myself. A good girl like you isn't going to object, right?" She smiled at her as she brought herself closer.
-
Auspicious Breeze
Yup, very bossy. Well I'm sure mistress won't mind if I play around a little!
That was the thought that went through the former gladiator's head while her face got a little red, and her smile turned into a grin of her own. "Hmm, are you sure you want to do that? I gotta warn you, my mistress had me learn from the best!" One of her legs moved over to rub down between Mary's own.
-
Mary
"Well I hope she trained you well." Mary responded with a genuine smile. People knowing how to act was so rare in this Progenitor forsaken town. In a flash, the two found themselves in a much more secluded place on the beach, far away from other people. Mary's plate came bursting off, and her small cock swiftly grew multiple sizes before she sat Breeze down on it. "Was your mistress as big as me?" Melty said with a smirk before she leaned in and kissed the girl on the forehead, tasting her skin."
-
Auspicious Breeze
Breeze barely needed time to adjust to the shift in scenery. Better, still, was to find out that Mary was like the demons her mistress kept a harem of back home! A bit on the big side, but Radiant had liked to have them bully her a bit sometimes with stuff at least this size. So she let out an excited cooing sound and licked her lips. "Oh, Mary, she had me trained by only the best~!"
As always, the sun's chosen brawler didn't wear any underwear. She just didn't need to, so when she was set down she rubbed herself against the cute girl's enormous length through the thin fabric of her outfit. Then she leaned up some herself to rest her hands on Mary's arms and steal a kiss. Her body was heating up; this felt a bit more like home already.
-
Vanguard
For a second, his face froze. Sloppy, far too sloppy. She now grabbed an opening that left him open to the first strike. Imagine his surprise when her fist merely laid vacant to the side.
"Ho?" Lightning was already surging from his blade, but as if in response to her taunt it erupted from it, making it seem as if he was wielding a giant mass of solidified lightning. He twisted the weapon, and with all of these accumulated forces delivered it from her grasp through a strangely hypnotic motion.
"Then what do you intend to do?" He spoke softly as the distance between the two grew a few feet, a truly meaningless distance, only to close it at once. With a deathly swing he struck left, yet the blade came to the right.
If the previous strike was a mundane blow, this one was utterly supernatural, worlds apart from the last attack. Its arc was shaped as lightning, shifting like a raw uncontrolled fury, only to shift direction at once and become a swing of certain death.
-
Rundas
The demon blinked at the boy with a surprised, casual look. In its own way, it was almost innocent. Then, she closed her one eye and smiled accept
"Heh heh...ha hahahaha! I see I see! What a good boy." Her laugh was strangely melodious, yet with this form it seemed like the most natural thing in the world. She rubbed his head as if he was already her little brother (or perhaps an amusing pet) then let out a pleased sigh. "I guess playing along might bring me some form of amusement. If not, I'll entertain myself elsewhere. Do not confuse my generosity with servitude. If you offend me again, I will not let you off so easily."
With that, she took calm steps in order to leave this domain. brushed past the blonde woman and purred with the sly grin of a fox.
"I like your eyes."
-
Swims-With-Salmons
Ah, crap. It was dumb of her to forget about it. One of her eccentricities was that she still thought about more esoteric solutions when more simple and mundane ones were available.
"Ah, right, I guess I have trouble about thinking about the simple when I have all those powers. Crap. Alright, where is it, where is it. Oh, still in the back pocket of my trousers." She kept mumbling to herself which probably looked strange.
"Here, I put in my number into contacts to not forget it." She seemed to trust the couple enough to let them put their phone number in.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka frowned. She wanted to hear more, but it seemed Shinobu was agitated about something. So she took a deep breath and said, "Well I meet quite a few people today. Earlier I came across a powerful mage who taught me how to help people better. Then, I met another mage who has decided to teach me magic and just now I met two cute girls, one whom I helped find a house for."
She tilted her head to the side, searching the blond's eyes for any hint of satisfaction. "Is that what you were looking for?"
-
Rikuyo
It looked like he had all his bases covered. If she had to put it in words. She really racked her brain for solutions, felt like a cornered animal, but it didn't change she had a fun. Okay, she gave no fuck about the long-term, focusing on how to get out of this mess without running with her tail behind legs. If she tried to evade them, she would get skewered badly eventually. If she tried to counterattack, she'd expose herself to stakes too. So, the conclusion she reached was following. She'd transform and harden her skin, minimizing the damage, and then give him her best shot. It vexed her how she didn't last too long using her standard tactics, but what she could do about that?
Facing the volley of stakes, her skin and tail took on more reptile like quality, becoming yellow in hue and spiked. For some reason, she was growing fond of 'using' that small spiked lizard, and when adjusted for scale, this form was actually surprisingly useful.
-
Anastasia
"If you're still interested in me being your host, then please don't bring up any way to help me out for that. I was insensitive and underestimated you a lot." Anastasia bowed slightly to show respect to them. This city honestly affected her quite negatively so far. She was used to warzones, but not warzones where she was essentially cut off from her support.
-
Sigurd
Sigurd shook his head and said, "It is not magic, it is a power given to those burdened with emotion. To those who can harness that energy, they are granted a power that can be used like magic, as well as the wisdom necessary to see the world."
The old man chuckled. "At least, thats what my master said. He was a bit over dramatic."
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The woman growled at the demon, but not in a particularly threatening manner. More in acknowledgement than anger. But the boy just gave a cheery wave at the girl. "Byeeee! Don't do anything that would make me have to kill you! That would just be a waste."
All of the cultists had begun moving out, walking up the steps of the pit as they departed. There was work to be done, so much work!
-
Prism
She hummed in understanding, stroking her chin with her golden hand. "So it is the power of your 'heart'? Your feelings must be really strong then, Sigurd! You shouldn't put yourself down so much if you can do something like this."
-
Sigurd
"You are sweet," he said, "But if you want to be so cheesy then yes. Unfortunately, my body is not what it used to be. There was a time where I could destroy an entire building in a single punch. Now... well... now I am relying on the kindness of a fine young woman."
The glowing shield vanished into nothingness. "Regardless, I suppose I can pay my rent with my own experiences."
-
Rundas
"Same goes for you." She grinned heartily as she said that, true to her nature as a demon. But just as she jumped out of the hole, she glanced back on the scurrying cultists below with a blank innocent look.
"Oh, that's right. Where does this Basmu usually live?" She asked casually.
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The boy smiled. "Oh, somewhere here and there. Maybe north? An experienced hunter like you, you should definitely be able to find the Basmu! It's a bit sneaky, but it's not the hardest thing to unearth around here." Sanda let out a laugh at that.
"I can hear it right now. About six to seven miles northeast, still deep underground."
-
Rundas
'Hmph. Very well." Her grin turned as gleeful as a child's. "I'll be taking my time though. There is no rush, and proper hunts must be savored. I'd like to get accustomed with this city beforehand. Choosing the right time and place will only make the feast oh so much sweeter." Her voice was sweet and soft as a song, but carried the harsh lashes of a cold blade. Her grin was wide, wolfish and sickeningly amiable. "See ya!"
And with that, she left as swiftly as a gale.
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
There was a moment of silence after that, the boy calmly putting his hands together as Sanda's ears twitched. "Pauses... She's moving fast. With the distances that she's covering that demon has to be faster than me. And the Basmu, it's relocating again."
The boy laughed, rubbing his chin. "So that snake managed to sense this little ritual? He's proving rather annoying, isn't he? My my, I hope our hunter doesn't end up failing us. It would be such a shame, but I suppose in a kink..."
"A demon would prove an exceptional source of materials." Sanda nodded, rapidly moving out of the pit as the boy followed. He whispered a word, and earth poured into the pit. Dirt and soil flowing and filling it, until the pit was entirely covered by the time he had reached the actual ground. "Ah, but these materials, I wonder why..."
He closed his eyes, still for a moment, before moving forwards.
-
? ? ? ? ? ?
In a dark place, there was a single light. It stood, immaculate, a spirit born of celestial fire. And around it sat six figures, with a single chair left empty. Throughout this great expanse, the light spoke. Its voice was filled with stories, a verse unending that resounded in the area. Then, the people began to speak, each in turn.
"He is always like this, wasting his time with petty tasks and rituals."
"Your chastisement is too harsh, Sister. He knows not what he does.
"And you are overly forgiving, Brother. Why must we allow him this nonsense? His blind fumbling is a blatant waste of resources."
"He always gets us into trouble too! We always hurt when he gets to play."
"Then there are his actions, unbefitting of a master of Sekhem. He shames himself and us by proxy. His defilement of such a blessing..."
"Enough. We allow it for we must. If we were to chain him, and bind him, we would entangle ourselves in his fetters. There is no choice but to accept his and our own flaws, lest we destroy each other. Now, let us pray. That he act in accordance to the principles of the temakh, that he empower himself and by doing so exalts us, all, that we may be free of suffering."
Chastised, their voices filled the silence as the light shined on and on, forever.
-
Marcus
"I have a good feeling about today," Marcus said with a smile.
He stood firm on the cold concrete, warm air pressing against his skin. A gentle breeze caressed his face, swirling around his body as he gazed down on the city below. He came up here a few times, once to check out the night view, another just to scream at the stars. Both times, the city was beautiful.
Beautiful huh? Why did I think that?
He threw a penny off the side of the building. The bronze coin spun round and round, spinning endlessly through the air, helplessly before the power of gravity. "Jeez. Thats sad. You let it loose and its just helpless."
-
Emily
Emily's eyes widened as Lorenzo produced a lighter, remembering the earlier trick with the drink retrieval tiger. As somewhat expected, countless cuddly kittens poured forth, little paws pawing away at her all over, drawing more laughter from the redhead, periwinkle eyes bright with mirth. But Emily wasn't about to be beaten that easily, the redhead starting to play with the kittens in turn, even if there were far too many paws for her to play with at once. Still, she did her best, managing to fend off the adorable assault valiantly. Of greater importance, however, was that they'd managed to get a laugh and a smile out of Anesa, even if it didn't last long.
"Is that all you could bring to the field," Emily mused, continuing to play with the kittens, "I can weather such a revolt, and wouldn't you rather enjoy the benefits of your position?"
With that, the redhead leaned back against Lorenzo, her back pressing against the pirate's sizable chest while she shifted on her seat some more, her round curves sliding against Lorenzo's lap as she got well and comfortable again.
-
Aurelia
"Of course! With all you went through it's easy to see why you could have such a negative view. We will of course be grateful of your hospitality regardless." Empty platitudes all but streamed from her mouth. Her dislike would not wane yet, but she knew better than to spit in the faces of others when an opportunity arose.
Anesa
The entire scene had become just a bit lewd, but so long as she kept her distance Anesa knew she could stay out of it. Instead she focused directly on the question given to her, focusing for just a moment. "A bird would be lovely, one with a colorful plumage. They are lovely animals, and I have never seen one made of fire before."
-
Prism
The gem frowned but nodded. "If it makes you feel better to think about it that way then that's fine. Just don't feel like you have to teach me, alright?" There was a note of concern in her voice again, but the sight of the shield had greatly reassured her of the man's ability and sense of self.
-
Lizzie
The wretched weapon was twisted out from her hold with abject fury, her enemy wished her dead for sure but that was of little concern to her. Through the trials and through the pain her smile remained as a staunch reminder of how far she had come since that day. He switched up his assault and went into a higher gear.
So he was holding back...
The new blows aimed at her defied common sense their path utterly incomprihensible, or they would have been to mere mortals perhaps. This was far from the first time she'd faced such technique, in fact it was like a cheap imitation of the things her master had done to her.
"Your path... your ideals, they are all worthless."
There was an easy way to avoid his strikes, one that didn't even require her to properly predict the pattern. All she needed to do was be outside of his range. She moved back faster even the deadly strikes coming towards her, always maintaining an arm's length distance from it's tip.
"And I wil put an end to them."
-
Lorenzo
"Ho! A bird you say?" The pirate would've grinned the same whether the redhead sat on him or not. He raised his knee with his new strength which made her whole body jump a whole 10 inches before landing back on his arm.
With that, he raised the lighter before both of them, almost like he was showing off a magic trick. A single spark became a contained burst that swirled around his hand, glowing like a miniature sun. Sparks crackled around the room, enveloping it with mana while the egg began to hatch. As fire leaked from the compressed orb of magic, the flames condensed and formed a body, then a soul, and from magic alone a new life was born.
Orange glowing feathers flowed like flames, yet their form was very real. The elemental stared at the knight with ruby-like eyes, its sharp claws and beak shining like tempered steel along with its body before the glow softened and it descended to the balcony's gate.
The bird was great, and majestic, spreading its wings wider than the three combined before bowing to its new mistress. Such a great bird was not merely meant to serve as her companion, but was also a suitable means of transportation in itself.
"So? How'dya like her? I thought it should be cute like you." He grinned friendlily at the knight, getting up with his arm still wrapped around his new companion, incidentally pressing her against him.
-
Sage
She didn't expect what came next. This rush of pure emotions through simple expressions... no creature in the natural world did this. What magic did this strange thing practice? It took a moment, even, to register the meaning behind each feeling rather than just take it in and be overwhelmed.
Hot air escaped through the dragon's nostrils, and Sage shook her head to clear it. "So that is it? You are just here to comfort me?" Her head moved closer to the strange human (?), and stared down at her.
Lily
Lily leaned towards Sage in turn. "Pretty much, yeah," she said, layering her little trick over her normal speech.
-
Lizzie
The wretched weapon was twisted out from her hold with abject fury, her enemy wished her dead for sure but that was of little concern to her. Through the trials and through the pain her smile remained as a staunch reminder of how far she had come since that day. He switched up his assault and went into a higher gear.
So he was holding back...
The new blows aimed at her defied common sense their path utterly incomprihensible, or they would have been to mere mortals perhaps. This was far from the first time she'd faced such technique, in fact it was like a cheap imitation of the things her master had done to her.
"Your path... your ideals, they are all worthless."
There was an easy way to avoid his strikes, one that didn't even require her to properly predict the pattern. All she needed to do was be outside of his range. She moved back faster even the deadly strikes coming towards her, always maintaining an arm's length distance from it's tip.
"And I wil put an end to them."
Vanguard
"And can you do that while evading?" He answered her challenge with a cold determination. His steps pelled him like a cannonball, and as he kept reaching for her more arcs of light flowed through the air, shattering the wind surrounding both like a true storm. The swings did not cease, they only intensified and grew fiercer every second. Left, right, up, down, direction did not matter.
His blade had become the embodiment of divine lightning, one couldn't tell where it'd strike until it did, and the lightning erupting from his swings only made reaching him even more daunting. But as his other hand gripped the weapon like a vice, a wholly different aura enveloped the arena. In that moment, his strikes reached the legendary force of a war-god, the culmination of his power and skill focused in the point of his blade.
"THEN SHOW ME! SHOW ME THIS POWER YOU BOAST SO HIGHLY!"
-
Auspicious Breeze
Breeze barely needed time to adjust to the shift in scenery. Better, still, was to find out that Mary was like the demons her mistress kept a harem of back home! A bit on the big side, but Radiant had liked to have them bully her a bit sometimes with stuff at least this size. So she let out an excited cooing sound and licked her lips. "Oh, Mary, she had me trained by only the best~!"
As always, the sun's chosen brawler didn't wear any underwear. She just didn't need to, so when she was set down she rubbed herself against the cute girl's enormous length through the thin fabric of her outfit. Then she leaned up some herself to rest her hands on Mary's arms and steal a kiss. Her body was heating up; this felt a bit more like home already.
Mary
Mary smiled, and began to grind her length against Breeze's toned ass. "You have a fine body, girl. And commendable technique. Your mistress trained you well." She reached out and grabbed the girl's breasts forcefully, kneading them and pinching them without holding back even a little bit.
-
Sage
There was a long moment where the dragon considered just getting rid of this creature that was... pitying her. Sage didn't want to be hurt again, didn't want to be looked down on, but in the end she couldn't say that's what was happening now. She pulled her face back and looked away, keeping Lily in the corner of her eye. "... thank you. My second meeting is better than my first."
-
Mary
Mary smiled, and began to grind her length against Breeze's toned ass. "You have a fine body, girl. And commendable technique. Your mistress trained you well." She reached out and grabbed the girl's breasts forcefully, kneading them and pinching them without holding back even a little bit.
Auspicious Breeze
Breeze leaned back a little bit, letting Mary have better access. Her hands were so rough, but the former gladiator didn't mind at all! She let out a soft coo of delight and showed off just how durable her body really was! All the while she rubbed herself more against that big fat cock and felt herself burn up.
But after a moment she held a finger up to tell Mary to pause, and winked at her. "You're great yourself, Mary. But here, let me do a little more for you..."
With a single smooth motion she slid herself up and over the purple haired girl's length, moved herself back onto her feet, and leaned in to press her face against it. One of her hands wrapped as much around it as she could, and Breeze stared shamelessly up at Mary while her tongue reached out to taste it. "Mmm~"
-
Mary
Mary smiled, and began to grind her length against Breeze's toned ass. "You have a fine body, girl. And commendable technique. Your mistress trained you well." She reached out and grabbed the girl's breasts forcefully, kneading them and pinching them without holding back even a little bit.
Auspicious Breeze
Breeze leaned back a little bit, letting Mary have better access. Her hands were so rough, but the former gladiator didn't mind at all! She let out a soft coo of delight and showed off just how durable her body really was! All the while she rubbed herself more against that big fat cock and felt herself burn up.
But after a moment she held a finger up to tell Mary to pause, and winked at her. "You're great yourself, Mary. But here, let me do a little more for you..."
With a single smooth motion she slid herself up and over the purple haired girl's length, moved herself back onto her feet, and leaned in to press her face against it. One of her hands wrapped as much around it as she could, and Breeze stared shamelessly up at Mary while her tongue reached out to taste it. "Mmm~"
Mary
Mary's magnificent cock throbbed in front of Breeze's face, a pleasant stench wafting from it and invading Breeze's nostrils. She smirked and pressed it up against Breeze's lips, and forced it inside her mouth. It had a taste faintly reminiscent of cherrys as Mary began to plunge it into her mouth, thrusting in and out playfully.
-
Auspicious Breeze
Wow, Mary was a bully. It was a good thing Breeze had as much experience as she did, because otherwise she'd be gagging from this. Instead she managed to keep her mouth open and her teeth away from the length thrusting inside it. Her tongue swirled around on the bottom, and she sucked in hard. All the while her bright blue eyes were looking up at Mary with a lidded, pleased expression.
-
Auspicious Breeze
Wow, Mary was a bully. It was a good thing Breeze had as much experience as she did, because otherwise she'd be gagging from this. Instead she managed to keep her mouth open and her teeth away from the length thrusting inside it. Her tongue swirled around on the bottom, and she sucked in hard. All the while her bright blue eyes were looking up at Mary with a lidded, pleased expression.
Mary
Mary patted Breeze on the head as one might do to a pet, a proud smile on her face as she let out soft moans. "You'll make a great Senpai, Breeze." Mary said as she stroked the girl's head, marveling at her technique. "I think I might take you home with me and use you on a more permanent basis, you'd like that, wouldn't you?" She suddenly thrust into Breeze with enough force to sheath her entire cock in her throat, seeing how the girl would react to such aggressiveness.
-
Mary
Mary patted Breeze on the head as one might do to a pet, a proud smile on her face as she let out soft moans. "You'll make a great Senpai, Breeze." Mary said as she stroked the girl's head, marveling at her technique. "I think I might take you home with me and use you on a more permanent basis, you'd like that, wouldn't you?" She suddenly thrust into Breeze with enough force to sheath her entire cock in her throat, seeing how the girl would react to such aggressiveness.
Auspicious Breeze
Well it couldn't be permanent because she belonged to her mistress, but if she meant for the duration of her stay in this place...? Breeze didn't get a chance to say anything about it, of course, because suddenly there was huge cock right down her throat and she gagged for just a moment. Just long enough to squeeze tight around it and make Mary feel really good. Her eyes watered just a bit. Then Breeze was breathing through her nose shallowly again, and loudly slurping on the length buried deep inside.
Her hands rested on those strange legs of Mary's to support herself.
-
Mary
Mary groaned at the sudden tightness as Breeze began to gag on her. "Fuck, you're good at sucking." She moaned to herself as she began to thrust in and out of Breeze's throat, burying herself entirely each time. She giggled at how the girl was supporting herself on her legs, and lifted one off the ground, gently scratching Breeze's back and pulling her closer with her leg.
-
Auspicious Breeze
Faster than Mary would have expected, with a single eye closed and her body pulled closer, Breeze got a handle on things and started to improvise a little. She reached under and behind the huge length she had to focus most of her attention on and searched for the purple haired girl's slit, likely as wet as her own by now with slick juices slipping down her thighs. Then, she slipped a finger inside.
-
Auspicious Breeze
Faster than Mary would have expected, with a single eye closed and her body pulled closer, Breeze got a handle on things and started to improvise a little. She reached under and behind the huge length she had to focus most of her attention on and searched for the purple haired girl's slit, likely as wet as her own by now with slick juices slipping down her thighs. Then, she slipped a finger inside.
Mary
Mary moaned. "You're a thirsty little slut, aren't you, Senpai?" She giggled and picked up the pace, thrusting in and out at ever increasing speeds. A normal human probably would be bleeding at this point, but Mary had found herself an exceptional specimen. She was going to make full use of her. Her cock began to swell up a bit inside Breeze's mouth. "I'll make sure to give you a thorough fucking."
-
Lizzie
The assault on her rose in intensity, the elecrtircally charged axe seeking her form with every swing. She didn't speak anymore, the more outraged her opponent the more serene she seemed. The intensity rose and rose until he was akin to a raging god out to dominate the world. His skill was awe inspring, it was ferocious but also divinely beatiful and it was so utterly flawed.
Lizzie maintained her composure in the face of it all, never showing a single unneeded emotion. Yes if he was a god out to dominate then she was the vision of a calm monk walking down the golden middle road. A being who had broken the eternal cycle and stood above it, that was what she was.
"As you wish."
In that moment she drew her weapon for the first time in their rather one sided exchange. Knowing it's master's will it immediately assumed the form proper, the form most suited for this undertaking. The form of a beatiful scythe, her most deadly and beautiful weapon.
She made a sweeping blow at him, ofrcing him to either pull back or step into her range, her execution grounds.
-
Auspicious Breeze
"Mmmhmm~." Not that she knew what a 'senpai' was. She timed her breathing just right once the warning came so that when Mary, well, came, Breeze wasn't left choking on the mess! Instead she pulled back back just a bit only so she could taste more of the oddly strong flavor, and greedily gulped it all down. "Nnn... mm..."
-
Auspicious Breeze
"Mmmhmm~." Not that she knew what a 'senpai' was. She timed her breathing just right once the warning came so that when Mary, well, came, Breeze wasn't left choking on the mess! Instead she pulled back back just a bit only so she could taste more of the oddly strong flavor, and greedily gulped it all down. "Nnn... mm..."
Mary
Mary's orgasm was fierce. She shot out massive and incredibly thick globules of cum directly into Breeze's gullet, making sure to bury herself deep inside her mouth. She frowned at the girl's attempt to take it off, and grabbed her by the hair, holding her tightly against her crotch and not letting her free for even a moment. Her orgasm lasted for a good minute, Mary moaning as she finally took her cum coated cock out and rested it atop Breeze's head. "I hope you're ready for more, Senpai. That was just foreplay you know!" She crossed her arms and smirked maliciously. If she wasn't ready that just meant Mary would be able to have fun training her.
-
Auspicious Breeze
Super controlling! But, Breeze came out of it breathing hard but smiling and licking her lips clean once the hot and sticky feeling settled into her belly. She couldn't exactly look up of course because Mary's length was resting on top of her head, making a mess of her hair. The former gladiator pouted, and moved her head back to try to lick some of the mess off that. "Don't underestimate me, mm, Mary! I'm only a few months out of practice with this."
-
Auspicious Breeze
Super controlling! But, Breeze came out of it breathing hard but smiling and licking her lips clean once the hot and sticky feeling settled into her belly. She couldn't exactly look up of course because Mary's length was resting on top of her head, making a mess of her hair. The former gladiator pouted, and moved her head back to try to lick some of the mess off that. "Don't underestimate me, mm, Mary! I'm only a few months out of practice with this."
Mary
Mary rubbed her cock against Breeze's hair, getting her gloriously disgusting in the process and cleaning off her cock. "What a shame! Truly a real tragedy, Senpai. Don't worry, I'll make sure to keep you completely and totally satisfied."
-
Auspicious Breeze
"Hmm, I wonder if you could do that..." She said with a teasing lilt to her voice, taking another lick of the cock making a mess of her, before pulling back a step and grabbing it with one of her hands. "You look almost ready to go again."
Breeze pulled on Mary's length, and reached down with her other hand to pull some of her outfit aside between her legs. "Now, how do you want me?"
-
Sigurd
Sigurd hesitated to speak. He wanted to say that he didn't like teaching much. It reminded him of his son. Instead he said, "Of course. I just don't want you to think that you are wasting your kindness."
-
Auspicious Breeze
"Hmm, I wonder if you could do that..." She said with a teasing lilt to her voice, taking another lick of the cock making a mess of her, before pulling back a step and grabbing it with one of her hands. "You look almost ready to go again."
Breeze pulled on Mary's length, and reached down with her other hand to pull some of her outfit aside between her legs. "Now, how do you want me?"
Mary
Mary pressed her throbbing length up against Breeze's little rosebud, slowly pushing her way inside, lubricated by her own cum. "I hope you're ready, my little Breezy~" Mary suddenly pinned Breeze's arms to the ground and kissed her on the forehead.
-
Auspicious Breeze
Oh, wow Mary was getting really into this now! Breeze pushed herself up with her legs, just a bit, to brace herself against the extra tall noblewoman and then remembered her training. Once Breeze reminded her body not to resist, the ridiculous pressure of that thick cock steadily pushing her open left her squealing and groaning. "Yess~"
She could have probably broken free of this pin, but why would she want to? She was too busy clenching tight around every bit that went inside her.
-
Emily
The redhead yelped as she was launched up onto Lorenzo's arm, but managed to make the best of it. Ignoring the sudden shock, Emily proceeded to lean back on Lorenzo's arm, arching her back to push her chest out a bit while her legs wrapped snugly around his arm to help her keep her balance. Still, the sudden creation of the magnificent firebird was something Emily had to take a moment to appreciate.
"Well, this seems quite versatile for pyromancy," Emily mused, "I wonder what other uses you could put this to..."
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
In one of the parks of the Nexus, a large gathering had occurred. Large tables had been set out, a banquet of fine food and drink as the while the whole group was in festivities. There were dozens of people. some dressed in the robes of a cult while others seemed to be ordinary citizens. They spoke, some sang, others danced, a truly lively affair.
But presiding over the whole event was a woman with bright orange hair and shining tattoos (https://i.imgur.com/4vwP3tz.png). She was also completely naked and looked extremely bored with the whole affair. This whole city, it made her skin crawl. It was utterly disgusting.
-
Anesa
For a moment Anesa simply stared at the creature. Her hands moved forwards, almost thoughtlessly, and caressed its head. She had even seemed to ignore that pirate's touch, utterly fascinated by the creature. "Magic truly is miraculous. Is it truly alive? My mentor told me such things could happen, but to be wary of those who do so."
"Life created must be with care, each one something to be beloved. If it is created thoughtlessly, used cruelly, then their creator is surely monstrous. For if they can so easily discard the lives of those they create, then how can they be trusted to be around others?" Her eyes stared deeply into the fire bird's own, almost lost in them.
-
Shinobu
The elder vampire looked over her cute servant with a critical eye for a tense moment. The moment passed however and so did her apparent annoyance. "I was worried you had gotten tangled in a sticky web of trouble again." She sat up and let go of Medaka. "But if that truly is the case then I have nothing to be worried, you are telling the truth are you not?" Medaka did look disappointed for a bit there, maybe she wanted to hear more.
"As for that dragon she was trying to eat me, I would advice against seeking her out."
-
Medaka
The stars in her eyes returned when Shinobu began describing the dragon again. It was pretty obvious she was probably going to seek out the dragon anyway. "Do not worry," Medaka said, sitting up and running her own fingers through the blond's delicate hand. "I didn't get into trouble today and you know I do not lie, especially not with you. Personally, I think you would be proud of me today!"
Honestly, she sort of missed Shinobu's abrasive touch. It was always exciting.
-
Lorenzo
"You can find out later for yourself, hmph!" He puffed his chest proudly while holding Emily like a big strong tree holds a very cute monkey, only to whip his arm around to quite litterally flipped her upside down, grabbing her with his arm like fresh new loot ready to be conquered, no, already conquered to begin with.,He then proceeded to quite literally juggle her, for no other reason than to tease her.
"Your mentor's a wise guy." The pirate smiled earnestly, part of him brightened by the praise and the other happy that she accepted his gift. His gaze did look hurt for a second, but he shook the feelings away. This was fine, and she wasn't wrong.
"I can't say I've always done this with the purest of intentions. Actually, I might just be the person you'd have learned not to trust. This hat isn't just decoration..." His smile was kind, if he was a liar he was an excelent one by all accounts. However, Lorenzo would not lie about such a thing.
The fact that he'd reveal something that could compromise their friendship so was a testament to how dearly he valued this newly forged bond, and how he valued her enough to put the truth above his selfish desires. But he would never acknowledge such a thing. Despite that, his smile was earnest, and in a way pure.
"But I guess part of me just wants to see people smile. If this gift can be enough to bring that out of you, I'll be fine. The magic I create is a reflection of the soul, I cannot force or bind it against its will. Only shape it."
This whole time, he didn't stop juggling her with amazing skill and dexterity. As serious as his words were, this whole display was kind of amazing.
-
Anastasia
"Alright, then I will guide you to the district." Anastasia offered and led the way. It was honestly somewhat awkward as she felt tension in the air regardless of how polite Aurelia sounded. The small talk just... didn't happen. But she was bad at small talk anyway, so she just glossed it over in the end and continued her walk.
When she realized that Medaka was nowhere around, she felt something akin to mild dismay. She showed the apartment to the two, keeping cool on surface and without abandoning her guests in hurry. She wondered what has distracted Medaka from lingering around, but she appreciated she fixed the damage she did and didn't do any more damage while she was gone.
Instead of asking if she could look for Medaka, she mustered some courage and asked Aurelia. "I'm sorry if I bother you about it, but I was working on a way how to figure out my student's potential. I've only trained her so far to perceive magic. I mostly only received rudimentary education in other spheres of occult knowledge than my own magic. I'd really appreciate advice since she's a kind of non-human who doesn't exist in my own world, so I'm facing the unknown here."
-
Vanguard
His hollow eyes pierced her, undeterred by the incoming onslaught. Indeed, she truly was a death reaper, an executor who caused his old forgotten instincts to awaken once more and scream. The weapon flashed so fast it was nothing short of a blur shooting towards his body, intending to scatter it apart. But his weapon flashed in turn, parrying her blow upwards by smacking her scythe from below with the blunt end. Sparks flew all over, and while he could not feel any joy or pain he recognized the strain caused by her immense strength.
Ah yes, he did fight someone like this once. It was almost poetic.
Time almost seemed to stop for that split second, and he stared into her eyes like a lover's dance. It was only an instant, an instant was all it took for time to resume as he performed a deathly imitation of her slash, a brilliant counter. Would her step match his own tango, or would she trip and fall into oblivion? Deep down, he felt that he wanted to see.
-
Julius
"What kind of organization? Are you from the government or perhaps one of those non-governmental organizations?" Julius inquired when he heard the man mention that he belonged to some type of organization. He probably should know before he answered any question.
? ? ? ? ?
"I represent a non government organization, yes. We wish to take a poll on how people feel about the government right now? Is it working effectively?"
-
Emily
The redhead pouted at the pirate's reply, but before she could make one of her own, she was promptly flipped upside down. Emily had only time to let out a quick yelp before Lorenzo quite literally started juggling her. At first, the motion was dizzying, but she soon got used to it, a silly little grin splitting her face with the rush of the moment.
"My my, seems you're quite find it sweeping people off their feet," Emily teased.
-
Molly
The maid stretched her poor poor body. That idiot had been far harsher than usually on her, ever since someone started interfering with his litle experiment. She honestly didn't give a shit if not for the fact it made him angry and he wasn't pleasant to be around when he was angry. So if she got her hand on that someone, she'd wring their necks personally just for that but it was far too bothersome to chase them down or anyhing.
So instead she went for a walk through the Nexus. It was a beautiful day, a perfect day for misdeeds. Ah yes a walk through this park would be perfect and then she came across something peculiar, a social gathering probably.
Great, I can steal their food.
And thus the made struck, brazenly walking up to the fine tables and grabbing handfuls of the delicious food for herself.
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
One of the cultists, excited by the new addition, moved to greet the woman. The man was rather unremarkable, a bit pale perhaps but his short dark hair and brown eyes didn't do his appearance any favors. "Please, don't be shy. Take as much as you wish from the table. We are willing to provide for any who come here, and more is on the way even as I speak."
-
Fran
Fran ran around the park, chasing after her dog with a happy smile on her face. They'd been playing fetch, and neither of them was lacking for energy now.
-
Julius
"Partly, the police does its job, but it's overstretched due to limited resources. Hence the pressing need for hiring vigilantes and bounty hunters. I'm somewhat different from the two, but you could say I'm someone who helps the police in his own way." Usually by apprehending evildoers and reporting them to the police after their defeat and through slaying monsters.
-
Fran
Fran ran around the park, chasing after her dog with a happy smile on her face. They'd been playing fetch, and neither of them was lacking for energy now.
Haru
Fran hears in her mind the sound of a door opening and closing. "What do they know? I'm totally great at skateboarding. All they know how to do is swim. Right skateboa--Oh. Uhhhh... Hi, uh... where am I? I could've sworn the exit was the third door to the left..." An annoyed, and then confused male voice that is clearly lost speaks in Fran's mind.
-
Anesa
The knight closed her eyes for a moment. "I pray that this is not a lie, Lorenzo. If there is any virtue worth honoring, it is honesty. He who lies murders some part of the world. But I choose to put my faith into what I have seen from you."
Anesa looked at Lorenzo straight in the eyes. "Thank you for your gift."
Aurelia
The place wasn't too bad, about what she had expected given Anastasia's descriptions. She took a second to think on what the other girl said before responding. "You need to find her purview. Most people usually specialize in certain facets of magic, so running her through basic options is important. You'll want to use two spells, mote and funnel. You can use mote to measure mana capacity while funnel can measure control."
-
Molly
Robes... They don't work for him so who?
Outwardly she smiled and thanked the man profusely. "This really Is a wonderful meal you've prepared, I feel bad not being able to give anything in return." She bowed her head in apparent shame at her own predicament. Now would they leave a cute maid like her hanging in a dark empty place devoid of hope. Or would they shine their light on her?
Yeah go on, tell me about your boss you damn underling.
-
Sage
There was a long moment where the dragon considered just getting rid of this creature that was... pitying her. Sage didn't want to be hurt again, didn't want to be looked down on, but in the end she couldn't say that's what was happening now. She pulled her face back and looked away, keeping Lily in the corner of her eye. "... thank you. My second meeting is better than my first."
Lily
Lily smiled a little brighter. "That's all I could hope to accomplish. While solitude may help someone discover themselves, one can lose themselves in it just as easily if that's not what they needed." Lily paused for a moment and looked up at the sky. "My grandfather taught me that. I happen to think he was right."
-
Rikuyo
It looked like he had all his bases covered. If she had to put it in words. She really racked her brain for solutions, felt like a cornered animal, but it didn't change she had a fun. Okay, she gave no fuck about the long-term, focusing on how to get out of this mess without running with her tail behind legs. If she tried to evade them, she would get skewered badly eventually. If she tried to counterattack, she'd expose herself to stakes too. So, the conclusion she reached was following. She'd transform and harden her skin, minimizing the damage, and then give him her best shot. It vexed her how she didn't last too long using her standard tactics, but what she could do about that?
Facing the volley of stakes, her skin and tail took on more reptile like quality, becoming yellow in hue and spiked. For some reason, she was growing fond of 'using' that small spiked lizard, and when adjusted for scale, this form was actually surprisingly useful.
Bey
The albino vampire did not falter form her transformation, instead continuing the barrage of stakes forward. He could notice the shift in strength in her form from his experience, but it wasn't something he was worried about now -- his blood was pumping, and he wanted to get a good dance in. "Don't think changing your skin's gonna make me scared, brat!" With these words spit out, the men continues his charge forward, following after the stakes of blood and aiming to slam his open fist against the girl's face.
-
Lorenzo
"Of course." He answered both at once with a smile on his face before flipping Emily over for the last time, this time landing her on top of the giant bird. "If you wanna thank me, nothing is going to thank me more than seeing that cute mouth point upwards, hehe." He turned his lips up with his fingers, showing a bright smile before doing the same to the poor Anesa's cheeks.
...gotta marry her.
Before she could even hope stopping his devious ploy, the pirate went straight for step two of the make the new friend as happy as she can get plan. A truly nefarious plot no doubt, and the first step of the master-plan involved jumping straight on the bird as well right in front of Emily. There was one final spot, right at the front, empty and wanting for a third candidate. It didn't take much to put two and two together.
"Soooooooooooo, how about you try her out? Oh, but she won't listen to you until you give her a name." He grinned, truly proud of his genius masterplan.
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
He smiled and bowed steeply. "Such a feeling is most undeserving. Our master, The Verse that Speaks Itself, demands of us this most basic service. The suffering of this world is too great, to alleviate it in even the slightest amount is our duty."
-
Auspicious Breeze
Oh, wow Mary was getting really into this now! Breeze pushed herself up with her legs, just a bit, to brace herself against the extra tall noblewoman and then remembered her training. Once Breeze reminded her body not to resist, the ridiculous pressure of that thick cock steadily pushing her open left her squealing and groaning. "Yess~"
She could have probably broken free of this pin, but why would she want to? She was too busy clenching tight around every bit that went inside her.
Mary
Mary giggled at Breeze's pathetic display. "You've only taken this much and you've already been reduced to such a state? What a pathetic display, Senpai." Mary gave her a hearty smack as punishment and continued forcing her way into the girl's ass. "I'd hate for you to break, so get ready~"
-
Mary
Mary giggled at Breeze's pathetic display. "You've only taken this much and you've already been reduced to such a state? What a pathetic display, Senpai." Mary gave her a hearty smack as punishment and continued forcing her way into the girl's ass. "I'd hate for you to break, so get ready~"
Auspicious Breeze
"I-I guess I'm, ahh, out of practice more than I thought~!" She took the smack with just a little 'ah!', face turned aside, and then tried to pull herself a little closer with her legs. It didn't work as well as Breeze would have liked. She had to focus now so she didn't disappoint Mary...
-
Mary
Mary giggled at Breeze's pathetic display. "You've only taken this much and you've already been reduced to such a state? What a pathetic display, Senpai." Mary gave her a hearty smack as punishment and continued forcing her way into the girl's ass. "I'd hate for you to break, so get ready~"
Auspicious Breeze
"I-I guess I'm, ahh, out of practice more than I thought~!" She took the smack with just a little 'ah!', face turned aside, and then tried to pull herself a little closer with her legs. It didn't work as well as Breeze would have liked. She had to focus now so she didn't disappoint Mary...
Mary
With practiced ease, Mary continued her conquest of Breeze's asshole, beginning to thrust in earnest with a wet sopping sound. She didn't hold back at all and quickly began to bury herself deep inside of Breeze, stretching the girl's oh so tight ass to the limit with her thick cock. She pulled out almost all the way each time, and within a fraction of a second was buried deep inside her once more. Watching Breeze's delighted face the entire time. She was turning out to be a great cocksleeve.
-
Emily
The redhead let out a yelp as she was tossed up one last time only to land on the bird, the rush of the juggling still flooding her veins. Taking a calming breath, the redhead took a moment to get comfortable on top of the bird, not wanting to grab on too tight just yet. Still, the sight of Lorenzo trying to put that smile back on Anesa's face brought a smile to the redhead's own. Then the pirate was seated right front of her all of a sudden, and Emily had a good idea of the game Lorenzo was playing at. Seeing nothing she could really contribute at the moment, Emily opted to lean forward a bit, get a good grip around her waist with her chest pushing up against Lorenzo's back, and watch things play out.
-
Anesa
A small smile was left on her face after that, even as she continued to pet the bird's head. "I would gladly accept, but I have long since pledged my heart to another being. He would be most cross with me if I were to accept another mount in his stead."
-
Lorenzo
"E-eh?"
The pirate's world crashed like a glass castle struck by a stone. How could he... have lost? His planning was perfect, his scheme flawless! And yet, this simple oversight shattered it all. And yet all Lorenzo could do was blink with a gaping mouth, dumbfounded.
"How could you. I thought we had a thing going." He crossed his arms and pouted like a child who had just gotten tricked then sucker punched. "Well, loyalty is a commendable quality. You'd make a fine subordinate on my ship." He suddenly smiled warmly before picking back the poor redhead by the collar like a lion picks up a cub.
"Welp, looks like our little trip is out of the window. Still, as long as you like her everything's fine. Well, it's fine. I can give you something else to ride later." He said with cool nonchalance, though what he could mean was up for debate. Still, once he got up with his new sidekick and stress relief toy, he began to rub his daughter as well, scratching its feathery head and meeting her hand, holding contact as he looked at Anesa with a smile.
"She'll make a formidable scout for your missions, even if you won't ride her on the field. Ah, do feed her firewood regularly though, or grain as a treat for a job well done. Fire is hungry, but it also values freedom and individualism more than any other element. I hope it serves you well. Se truly does need a name though, else the spell won't be complete."
-
Shinobu
She found it hard to believe that Medaka hadn't been up to any of her usual antics, but just being in her presence like this soothed her. Maybe she would let it slide this time. "Correction, you did not get into trouble yet." Her golden eyes trailed down the wonderful body of the woman beneath as she squeezed Medaka'shand gently "'I am having a hard time deciding what your reward should be. Do you have any suggestions? My cute subject."
-
Vanguard
His hollow eyes pierced her, undeterred by the incoming onslaught. Indeed, she truly was a death reaper, an executor who caused his old forgotten instincts to awaken once more and scream. The weapon flashed so fast it was nothing short of a blur shooting towards his body, intending to scatter it apart. But his weapon flashed in turn, parrying her blow upwards by smacking her scythe from below with the blunt end. Sparks flew all over, and while he could not feel any joy or pain he recognized the strain caused by her immense strength.
Ah yes, he did fight someone like this once. It was almost poetic.
Time almost seemed to stop for that split second, and he stared into her eyes like a lover's dance. It was only an instant, an instant was all it took for time to resume as he performed a deathly imitation of her slash, a brilliant counter. Would her step match his own tango, or would she trip and fall into oblivion? Deep down, he felt that he wanted to see.
Lizzie
The sparks that flew between them signaled a shift in the fight, he parried it just as she had predicted, crashing forward until all the things in his way were demolished, but such a thing could be taken advantage off.
In that moment she realized it, that man relied entirely on the overwhelming nature of skill to carry him to the heavens. He had forgotten the most important part of the fight, one's self.
With that realization her face twisted in excitement as she rode on the waves of his godlike parry. She let herself be dragged along it with the assistance of her powerful legs and ended up launched into the air.
The scythe cleaved through the skies as she reached crescendo, her whole being went into the next move as she played his requiem.
Death from Above.
That would be the name of her next work.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Reward?
Medaka's head perked up, her body straightening up to make herself more presentable. Her back maintained a nice curve, her chest puffed out and presentable. She watched as the blond's golden eyes wandered over her well endowed figure, causing a curious thought to emerge.
"I want to see your boobs," she said, a thoughtful frown coming to her face. It looked like a student trying to solve a difficult math problem, but it was clearly Medaka trying to figure something out, not that she didn't also really like Shinobu's boobs because she absolutely did.
-
Molly
She paused in her eating as the monk, couldn't be anything else with all this religious crap he was spouting, but he mentioned the name of whomever they were doing this for.
"The Verse that Speaks Itself?...." She looked around with curiousity, nothing here really looked out of place except for one thing...
"...Is it the naked chick over there?"
-
Vanguard
His blade swept across her form, surely capable of destroying his foe, but she managed to use his parry to vault high above. Exquisite, oh how exquisite. Looking at her wondrous form, his hollow gaze couldn't help but shift into a bitter smile as she rose above the heavens, only to plummet downwards like a comet.
"Of course, I am no match. This is what it means to battle a hero with a name. Very well, I will accept you. However-"
His voice was more akin a pitiful mutter. Even so, his eyes flashed with determination. The moment she came crashing down, his body twisted like a snake's and he jumped with expert timing, avoiding the weapon while he spun in a brilliant arc before coming downwards to strike the girl from above with a thunderous slash. The very landscape shifted and changed before their blows, but they would not be heroes in the first place if they could not change the world.
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"Ah, no... That is mistress Tarset. She is the high priest in charge of this party. If you wish, you may speak to her. She is open to any visitors should they wish to speak to her. But please excuse me, I must speak to someone." He moved away, walking right towards one of the other cultists who seemed to have drank a little too much.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Smiling, Sakura took the phone and entered her number, along with the name "Sakura". Then, she handed it back.
"OK, can you ring me?" she said. "That way I can get your number as well."
-
Shinobu
"If you say so...." She gave her a look, appearing to be thinking about something and then she drew back a little, just the tiniest bit. "... I will consider it." She got off from Medaka and rose back up on her feet.
Yes it would be considered alright, for another time. This was the kind of punishment she decided to go with. To dangle the thought of reward in front of her only to withdraw it.
-
Rundas
The demon was just looking over this town a little, frowning in disgust at the entirety of it. Everything from the houses to the landscapes felt wrong, like someone just jammed a bunch of mismatched limbs on a doll ad called it a day. It honestly sent a shiver down her spine.
And then something fell on her head, further enhancing her annoyance. She frowned and looked up at the careless fool, toying with the cheap coin in her hand before walking away.
At least, that's what it'd look like, but once the huntress was out of sight she went back and scaled the building, appeared right behind the kid and called him out.
"Hey, brat..."
-
Medaka
Medaka tilted her head to the side, perplexed by her reaction. It was hard to tell if she was being too forward or the elder vampire was teasing her again. So, she got up, her curious frown turning into something more concerned. "Shinobu, I had just thought of something. In the months I have known you, you have never brought a friend home."
She wanted to cross reference this strange correlation she had found with anecdotal evidence. The elder vampire seemed like someone more introverted, but it was true. When she wasn't in her shadow, Medaka never really knew what the blond did and she never saw anyone she talked to, other than Rikuyo. Even then, they didn't seem like real close friends.
-
Rundas
The demon was just looking over this town a little, frowning in disgust at the entirety of it. Everything from the houses to the landscapes felt wrong, like someone just jammed a bunch of mismatched limbs on a doll ad called it a day. It honestly sent a shiver down her spine.
And then something fell on her head, further enhancing her annoyance. She frowned and looked up at the careless fool, toying with the cheap coin in her hand before walking away.
At least, that's what it'd look like, but once the huntress was out of sight she went back and scaled the building, appeared right behind the kid and called him out.
"Hey, brat..."
Marcus turned his head to the side and groaned, "Huh? What's your problem?"
-
Rundas
Before he could even finish his sentence, the demon grabbed his face and shut him up, proceeding to lift him up in the air right above the faraway streets. Her grip was tighter than a vice, but controlled. Despite that, it truly felt like his eyes were about to pop out of his skull with an annoyed rictus.
"Silence, cur. To throw something at me and fail to grovel at my feet in apology is a terrible sin. You may be a dog, but even a dog need to be taught manners. Since you were so careless to drop this meager... coin at me, perhaps I should return the favor and toss you to the ground. What do you think will splatter first, your face or your legs? Mhhhhhh?"
-
Marcus
Marcus's eyes widened as she appeared in front of him, almost as if she teleported from where she stood. He felt an enormous painful pressure as her fingers dug into his skull. Of course, when he heard her talk, all he could do is laugh.
"Hahaha! Yobe rot to be gediing me! A boin! Hahahaha!" He didn't seem to be bothered by the pain all that much, or even the fact that he couldn't speak properly. He kept babbling none the less.
-
Rundas
The huntress closed her eyes and grinned like a fox. "Yep!" And with that, while she would have either dropped him or tore him apart, she simply tossed him back more than three dozen feet, causing his body to crash painfully on the asphalt but sparing him any fatal injury.
She crossed her arms and gazed at the boy, like a predator interested in a new prey. Despite that, she smiled.
"You've got guts. I like that. Stand boy, I'd like to know your name."
-
MArcus
An aura of red and purple twisted around him, flaring up and enhancing his body to an insane degree. He took the slam to the asphalt with not a single scratch to his name. However, his aura faded along with the dust blending into the summer breeze.
"Marcus," he declared, getting on one knee before pushing himself up. "I have to admit. Its been a while since a woman has treated me so rough. Don't tell me your name is something like Judy, queen over all things or something like that."
-
Rundas
Her one eye widened nearly as widely as her grin, and she couldn't help but laugh heartily for a good while, clutching at her head before the hilarity of it all. "Pfffffffttt! Khahahahahaha! I like you boy, you really are an amusing morsel!" Her beastly grin turned wry and sly, and her gaze began to pierce at him as if stripping him down to the bone.
"But if you aren't careful with that tongue, I might just eat you up." And with that, she took a few steps around him, practically devouring him with her stare like a bitcher examines the quality of a massive cut of meat.
WIth that, she gave him a cordial bow and extended her arm to the side, her prior poor mood scattered away like the winds.
"Nope. My name is Rundas, just Rundas. It's nice to know that not all men in this city are spineless worms, truly." She almost sounded grateful, as if he had just shown there was some hope left for this city to entertain her. She regained her confident stance and her bemused smile as seamlessly as the seasons change.
"That is an interesting trick. What exactly are you doing?"
-
Marcus
Its usually a bad sign when the girl starts stalking you. But then again, the stalker girls make you feel loved.
"Well, I am still a worm, but definitely not spineless." Even as he spoke in his cocky playful tone, he took note of the eyes that threatened to cut him up. "Please, i'm happy you didn't drop me, but I like to get to know a girl better before letting them get inside me."
He walked over to the edge of the roof, standing on the edge and staring down at the city. "How about it? Want to play?"
-
Rundas
The demon raised an eyebrow and scoffed gleefully. "Ha! Play you say? I don't play games. If I use my spear, its only for one purpose. Are you sure that's the road you wanna go for?"
Black miasma seeped from her frame and a lance formed in her hand, brandished to her side as she walked forward. "You'd make an amusing partner. If you can prove your worth, I wouldn't mind having you join me in my hunts." As vicious as her aura was, her words were earnest. Of course, she did hope that his bite could match his bark. A hunting mongrel was miles better than an useless bitch.
-
Molly
That worked better then expected, she didn't have to try and shake the lowly man off by herself as he did it himself. Still she now was one step closer to fiding out what was going on here, so she finished up and made her way to the naked woman.
"Hi~ I'm really grateful for what you're doing for all these poor people." The maid bowed deeply in respect for the enormously generous woman. Yup she would have to maintain this act for now.
-
Marcus
"Ooooh thats cute," he said. "Your pretending to be serious. C'mon, we have both done this dance before."
His aura began to emulate hers, turning it into an inky black. Just like her, a lance formed in his hand and a grin popped onto his face. "Tell me, how would you feel hunting with yourself?"
-
Rundas
The demon smiled wryly. "Ha! Can't say I've yet to try that, my friend. Thank you, for this once in a lifetime opportunity. I'll savor you until the last drop!!" She released a true battle roar and charged forth with movements too graceful to be compared to a beast yet too feral to be considered human. A demon in every sense of the word, she'd close the distance and begin with a thunderous flurry of thrusts, circling and slashing in all directions and constantly shifting in order to test the boy's mettle.
-
Marcus
"Don't worry, i'll give you enough to choke on," he said, one eye closed and mirroring her wry smile. Adaptive and experienced was the best way to describe it. He was surprisingly good, but by no means a master. He started by dodging the strikes, parying the spear with the trunk of the weapon. He had to learn to feel the weight of this weapon before he made his offensive. For now, he would stay on the defensive.
-
Tarset
Her eyes focused, seemingly having her thoughts brought back into order by someone actually approaching her. Tarset's brow furrowed, taking a short moment to look at the girl. Then she shook her head. "Thanks isn't needed. My master said that they should be fed, so they are fed. I have simply performed as I have been asked to."
-
Rundas
So he was able to deal with this much, not too shabby. The blows intensified in speed and power, but its not like she was holding back in the first place. Once she wielded her spear, she became death incarnate, and simply wasn't able to stop. Each and every blow was far from mindless, and a killing blow in itself. But she wanted to see how long the boy could hold on the defensive, so she didn't back down.
"Not bad, copycat! You've got nice intuition. C'mon, c'mon! Left, right, left, right!"
Her thrusts surpassed the might of cannonballs and reached speed rivaling military machine-guns. If he kept being pressured he'd be stepping backwards over and over until he lost his ground. In that case, even if he'd survive thanks to her power, it would be the sign that he could do nothing more than cower behind a stolen weapon like a craven, and she'd offer no mercy any longer.
-
Marcus
Damn I always hate this part. he thought, shifting between blows. It didn't get any better when she began striking him from all different angles. However, he did not give her the edge. He used the fact that she was moving from different directions to slowly re position himself. When she slashed on the right side of his torso, he attempted to step outside of it, blocking it with the trunk. When she went for the opposite, he stayed inside. This continued until he was no longer being backed into the edge but the door.
He was getting a little better, a little more used to this.
-
Julius
"Partly, the police does its job, but it's overstretched due to limited resources. Hence the pressing need for hiring vigilantes and bounty hunters. I'm somewhat different from the two, but you could say I'm someone who helps the police in his own way." Usually by apprehending evildoers and reporting them to the police after their defeat and through slaying monsters.
? ? ? ? ?
"Oh, I see. That will be all, thank you for your time." The man turned to leave and move onto other people. If Julius looked around he'd see many more men and women doing the exact same thing in an almost identical manner.
-
Anastasia
"Alright, then I will guide you to the district." Anastasia offered and led the way. It was honestly somewhat awkward as she felt tension in the air regardless of how polite Aurelia sounded. The small talk just... didn't happen. But she was bad at small talk anyway, so she just glossed it over in the end and continued her walk.
When she realized that Medaka was nowhere around, she felt something akin to mild dismay. She showed the apartment to the two, keeping cool on surface and without abandoning her guests in hurry. She wondered what has distracted Medaka from lingering around, but she appreciated she fixed the damage she did and didn't do any more damage while she was gone.
Instead of asking if she could look for Medaka, she mustered some courage and asked Aurelia. "I'm sorry if I bother you about it, but I was working on a way how to figure out my student's potential. I've only trained her so far to perceive magic. I mostly only received rudimentary education in other spheres of occult knowledge than my own magic. I'd really appreciate advice since she's a kind of non-human who doesn't exist in my own world, so I'm facing the unknown here."
Parvati
"Oh, what kind of non-human?" Parvati asked with a smile on her face. "I might be able to help too." She moved in towards the kitchen, intent on cooking their host a meal.
-
Fran
Fran ran around the park, chasing after her dog with a happy smile on her face. They'd been playing fetch, and neither of them was lacking for energy now.
Haru
Fran hears in her mind the sound of a door opening and closing. "What do they know? I'm totally great at skateboarding. All they know how to do is swim. Right skateboa--Oh. Uhhhh... Hi, uh... where am I? I could've sworn the exit was the third door to the left..." An annoyed, and then confused male voice that is clearly lost speaks in Fran's mind.
Fran
"Um, what? Who is this? Can you please get out of my head before I get angry?" The girl stopped in a huff and looked around, trying to find the invader. They usually needed eye contact or something in her experience. It was really weird how lost the sounded though. Maybe this was something else entirely?
-
Rundas
What a crafty little mouse. She had fought countless battlefields and was a war veteran by all respects, something so basic as this would never escape the huntress's intuition. Still, she had to commend him for not remaining idle and using that head of his. Otherwise, cutting it off might do him more good than harm.
Well then, if he wasn't going to come for her, it was time to raise the ante. A cornered rat will bite the cat, or so humans of this age said. She merely wanted to test how true that statement held.
The lance came flying for his neck, drawing a brilliant crimson line signaling one's sure demise, a point that would have him hurriedly block the strike like all the prior ones. But all of a sudden, it shifted and moved, like a pendulum swaying hypnotically in some unpredictable direction. Spinning the lance in place with this skillful feint, the trunk came crashing on his foot, smacking into his point of balance while sending spider cracks along the asphalt, utterly ruining his footing and tripping him backwards.
All it'd take was one opening in order to strike once more, she would use the momentum and the tripping boy's position to land a decisive blow to his rib cage.
-
Marcus
The second he saw the spear going for his neck, he knew he couldn't deal with it optimally. Instead, he took a dangerous gamble. His spear shot forward, aimed at her heart. Thankfully, the attack was a feint, buying him the extra time needed for a double strike. His blade pierced her chest, while hers struck his foot. He grimaced in pain, stumbling backwards and making the cut shallower than he would have liked.
He stummbled backward and took a defensive stance, expecting her to finish him off.
-
Rundas
Rundas's one eye flashed open as the kid thrust at her chest. Was he insane? What foolishness, to throw his life away over such a shallow strike. But it had heart, even a weakling with no power could become commendable if he sought to grow. She once had those very same eyes as well, so she might say she felt a sort of kinship with the boy at that moment.
Her hand gripped his spear tightly, keeping its point from reaching her with vice strength at the last moment. Her other hand was extended and pointed her lance at his chest, but the all too expected fatal strike never came. But the demon had stopped smiling now, and she looked down on the fallen human with a grave stare.
"Sorry kid. Looks like you were all bark and no bite." She rejected his victory, as she had every right to. He had a solid plan, and his gamble was commendable, but even with his stolen power his skills were lacking. No, more than that, she recognized his look by now. The whole time while he was fighting, he was no different from the game she'd hunt in the forests, their lungs pierced and their eyes awaiting death by her knife.
"In war, you don't fight to win. You fight so you don't have to lose. How did you get this far and forget something so simple?" She asked him with words that pierced the soul more gravely than any demonic lance could.
-
Marcus
Marcus stared up at her with unflinching eyes, ones that were soaked with the blood of loss. "You know, sometimes I wish people would just kill me instead of talking so damned much," he groaned. "What the hell would you know about it?"
-
Rundas
"You're not the first weakling who has met my blade, and you are far from the last. Honestly, seeing my lance being handled so sloppily almost made me want to flay you alive." She smiled sadistically before stripping his lance and shattered it like it was the most fragile of glass with a sadistic smile.
"I don't need to know anything. I've fought more wars and battles than you've taken breaths, brat. Once you've killed enough men you get a hunch for telling one from another."
As snide as she was, her words rang as nothing more than the truth. She had fought, lost, won and killed. Killed so many, oh so many people that even in her afterlife she was cursed to do so.
"But you made a promise that you cannot keep. Yet. Which is why I'm going to help you. But first, how about a drink?" Her grin was almost wolfish as she uttered those words.
-
Emily
Emily yelped as she was hoisted up off the bird by her collar, flailing her arms and legs a bit, "I can get down by myself you know," she said quickly, activating another Contract in case he dropped her.
Still, this was a bit of an interesting turn of events. On one hand, the redhead was a bit curious about this other mount, on the other, Anesa seemed to hold her word in some regard. Fairly standard for knights, perhaps, but part of her wanted to see just how far it went.
-
Mary
With practiced ease, Mary continued her conquest of Breeze's asshole, beginning to thrust in earnest with a wet sopping sound. She didn't hold back at all and quickly began to bury herself deep inside of Breeze, stretching the girl's oh so tight ass to the limit with her thick cock. She pulled out almost all the way each time, and within a fraction of a second was buried deep inside her once more. Watching Breeze's delighted face the entire time. She was turning out to be a great cocksleeve.
Auspicious Breeze
She tried to keep up, she really did, but Breeze was just a little too rusty not to find herself twitching and moaning shamelessly. Her back writhed on the sand beneath her, and her toes were curling up with every thrust inside. The blonde's eyes closed. "M-Mary...~"
-
Lizzie
"A fruitless pursuit of I've ever seen one, and I'm no hero, not after everything I've done." The fact she failed cleaving him in half wasn't an issue just yet. When he leapt into the air to pull off the same thing she'd just been doing, a faint smile passed her lips.
"For being so hateful of me..."
She twisted around and slashed upwards intending to meet him head on with all her might, the ground deformed even further as she turned. Unable to contain a being if her calibre, soon it would all be rubble.
"You sure like copying me!"
-
Molly
"Your master is very kind, I wish I could thank them personally for all the good they doing here..." Her eyes trailed the ground, filled with shame as they were. Then her gaze went up, respectfully avoiding the hosts naked form until they met Terset's own.
With faint traces of hope in them she beheld this great yet ambitionless person. "Is there any way to do that?" Her lips were telling slightly, as if the thought of rejection was scaring her deeply.
-
Sigurd (Skip post)
What does it mean to be home?
This idea was something Sigurd never thought about until now. His country was his home. His castle was his home. His family was his home. When they were gone, he had no home, no place to return to. However, now this girl had given him these things, all for nothing, all because it was the right thing to do.
It felt wrong. Everything from the bed to the furniture to the location just felt wrong. Despite the girl offering him a place, he spent almost all of his time outside, coming in only to talk to the girl or share meals with her. He enjoyed all of their conversations, but he could never banish the suspicion in his heart. How could someone this pure exist? Why him? Occasionally, he couldn't help but be overcome by shame. How far could he have fallen that the simple act of altruism was tainted by the corruption of suspicion?
Sigurd groaned as he lifted his head off of the soft dirt floor. He ran his hand through his beard, knocking off the dirt clinging to his facial hair. "Good morning Prism," he said.
-
Anastasia
Should she really tell the truth? Medaka did mention something that people were suspicious of her nature. Probably for a good reason, immortal being who sucked blood, was very fast and probably could catch off her off guard and drain her dry if she weren't a good person wouldn't attract much trust. But of course, she also trusted Medaka, so all her concerns about her nature were related to how outsiders would judge her on surface. And there was this factor that Medaka herself would likely reveal it even if Anastasia made an effort to tell her.
"How to put it, she's a vampire. She told me upfront that people are wary of her, but I have good reasons to trust her. I don't know what's your stance on her nature, but I can give my word that she will be not a problem if she drops by." She decided to omit the mention of the broken windows. She would let this slide because there was nothing that really forced her to fix them.
-
Fran
"Um, what? Who is this? Can you please get out of my head before I get angry?" The girl stopped in a huff and looked around, trying to find the invader. They usually needed eye contact or something in her experience. It was really weird how lost the sounded though. Maybe this was something else entirely?
Haru
"I would love to leave, but the door just kinda disappeared behind me... I think I might be stuck. Am I stuck? I'm stuck, aren't I. Oohhhhhhh shit." An air of concern entered the voice in Fran's head.
-
Vanguard
Their blades clashed truly, sending sparks and bolts of lightning shooting all over, deforming the ground and tearing the skies apart in their struggle. His might was meager compared to hers under normal circumstances, as was his whole being surely. However, he fought with ardor, using his very soul to push himself to greater heights. His blow was a true slash of legends, as was hers, thus there could be no decisive victory between the two equal forces.
"Kh!"
In that case, it all came down to nature and affinity. Without grounding, Vanguard was launched like a cannonball straight into the other side of the arena, crashing into a wall and generating a gigantic cloud of dust. Of course, it wouldn't be so simple. Her body was a mighty castle, a mere needle could not break her. However, a needle could kill those who resided within, leaving the castle ripe for the taking.
"You are mistaken. I never said I hated you. The ones I truly hate are those wretched Gods above, and the twisted world they created. Even so, I need you, even if it means taking you by force." A cold, metallic voice suddenly called out from the vast cloud. A droning monotone devoid of any compassion, love, or joy.
But as his silhouette stepped forth and became visible, there was no mistaking the very real fury sparkling in his eyes as lightning, a wrath frigid as the fabled Niflheim.
"Come."
-
Shinobu
Shinobu turned away as she thought about it. When the answer came it was with a low voice. "Friends are for those who desperately seek companionship and even then, most beings I interact with have a tendency for wanting to eat me..."
"... And the freqeuency this has occured with since arriving here is somewhat unsettling. I am not used to having so many people willing to interact with me. Back home most of them just fled at the more sight of me, which they should. I am bloodthirsty monster that feeds on human and nothing else. Does that atisfy your curiosity?...."
She then turned back to face to Medaka her fangs bared for all to see. "Or maybe you want to hear of how many humans I have eaten whole, bones and everything included."
-
Medaka
A single tear ran down Medaka's face as she gave her reasons. She so rarely talked about herself with such authenticity that her words pierced her heart with an unrivaled fierceness. She cried, not because the blond claimed to have killed so many, but because being scorned as a monster cut so deeply into her own heart. She realized now that the only real difference between the two was their environment.
The young vampire walked up to the blond, tilting her head to the side as if inspecting the fangs. "Yup," she said. "The fangs are most certainly cuter on you." She placed her fingers on the blond's breasts, running her fingers back and forth. "It does satisfy my curiosity. In fact, it makes me wish I pushed you to talk about yourself more often. We monsters have to stick together."
Yes, she had found her answer. Small boobs weren't a sign of lack of friends. They were a sign of someone who needed some love.
-
Tarset
"It is possible. The Verse is beyond this prison of forms, its divine essence is imparted with us all. If you would speak with it, you may ask any of us. It is no metaphor. If it would speak with you, then it would through even the least of us." Her tattoos hummed with a pleasant power as she spoke.
Prism
Of course, sitting next to him this whole time had been Prism. It had been a bit of a struggle to get the guy to open up, to eat healthily, sleeping inside the house, all those basic kinds of things. "Good morning, Sigurd. How was you rest?"
Aurelia
"A vampire? I don't think there's any reason why that would interfere. You would need to run several tests in order to determine if there was any notable differences. But seeing as she isn't here right now we can't do much of that." She didn't seem concerned at all about it.
-
Swims-With-Salmons
"Yup, sure thing!" Alright, now just select the number and... "Just write me down as Ellie. There's no need to be formal about me. Just gimme a ring whenever you need me. I should be able to rush for help since I'm self-employed."
-
Rikuyo
Her new form considerably lessened damage she would take from his assault. She put effort into looking like she was trying to defend from his onslaught, but she had a different thing in mind. Her aim was to transform even further beyond and deliver as much devastating damage as she could within 30 seconds. As much as he deserved some theatrics and showing off for leaving her no other option, Rikuyo did not plan to take any chances.
As the fist was about to slam her face, her body, bloodied from the damage, 'exploded' with intense power. Its appearance have changed since the last time she used it. As her identity became more defined, the elements of the Firstborn whose incarnation she was dominated the mix. Particularly savage version of a werewolf's near human form (even with going that far Gauru couldn't be unlocked, eh?) with some elements mixed in from other forms was the final outcome of the transformation. But it's not like he had a chance to give it a good luck since she started her counterattack. Her speed matched and even slightly surpassed the best feats of speed she has shown while her strength and endurance surpassed everything she had shown. She planned to meet his charge with a flurry of punches imbued with her aura. He couldn't likely regenerate from everything like Shinobu, so she aimed for the golden medium between power and the time she had left.
-
Molly
The maid then did something unbelievable, she got on her knees in front of the naked woman as if she was about to pray. "Oh great and mighty Verse hear my prayer. Your kindness has touched my heart dearly, for so long I have seen the suffering of the unfortunate go on with no rectification. But then you extended your grace when no one else did."
She took a deep breathe and gathered her though before continuing. "I extend my gratitude to thee as well as my earnest offer of help, if you would have me."
-
Lily
Lily smiled a little brighter. "That's all I could hope to accomplish. While solitude may help someone discover themselves, one can lose themselves in it just as easily if that's not what they needed." Lily paused for a moment and looked up at the sky. "My grandfather taught me that. I happen to think he was right."
Sage
"He sounds like a good person." The dragon released a huff of air, and flapped her wings as if to take off. "So do you. I think I will think some more on what you have said. But, I do wish to be alone for now. Thank you."
-
Tarset
Her brow furrowed for a moment, and the high priest's face went through a range of emotions as if someone had spoken to her. "My master, they are welcome to your aid. But shall you become one of us, or do you desire to contract into our service as an independent?"
-
Lizzie
The clash of mountains was over as soon as it began. In the lull created from it she took the time to seemingly examine her weapon. As if she would heed his call to strike. That would be like surrendering the flow of battle to him, a defeat in of itself.
"Oh I see. They betrayed you and you were dumb enough to fall for it." She said matter of factly. The fool was out on some revenge trip while disguising it as justice, so typical it was almost funny. But she did not laugh for this was no joking matter, that man would not stop until his goals were fulfilled, that was his strength but also his weakness.
-
Molly
Her dress was caught in a nervous grip at the sudden proclamation. That actually looked legitimate and it scared a part of her but mostly she was worried about what joining them might entail for her. Molly looked down on the ground at the priestess feet as she considered her options.
"Would I be able to keep my clothes if became one of you? These garments are very precious to me, and I would rather not separate from them." She told Tarset with a great deal of conviction.
-
Tarset
"Be sure you understand, if you do this you will be sworn wholly to my master. Are you prepared for such a commitment? And as for your state of dress..." She gestured towards herself. "My master cares little for such things so long as you serve faithfully."
-
Lily
Lily smiled a little brighter. "That's all I could hope to accomplish. While solitude may help someone discover themselves, one can lose themselves in it just as easily if that's not what they needed." Lily paused for a moment and looked up at the sky. "My grandfather taught me that. I happen to think he was right."
Sage
"He sounds like a good person." The dragon released a huff of air, and flapped her wings as if to take off. "So do you. I think I will think some more on what you have said. But, I do wish to be alone for now. Thank you."
Lily
Lily slowly stood up. "I won't push you, then. If you ever want to talk, I won't be hard to find." Lily appends a very general impression of the apartment building where she lived to the end of that sentence. "If you ever want to talk, stop by there. If I'm home, I'll see you and meet you outside, okay? I would love to get to know you some more once you're feeling better."
-
Lizzie
The clash of mountains was over as soon as it began. In the lull created from it she took the time to seemingly examine her weapon. As if she would heed his call to strike. That would be like surrendering the flow of battle to him, a defeat in of itself.
"Oh I see. They betrayed you and you were dumb enough to fall for it." She said matter of factly. The fool was out on some revenge trip while disguising it as justice, so typical it was almost funny. But she did not laugh for this was no joking matter, that man would not stop until his goals were fulfilled, that was his strength but also his weakness.
Vanguard
The warrior tilted its head beneath the dust and smoke, invisible and unrecognizable aside its dark silouhette and glowing eyes. "...betrayed?" He asked her confusedly, not too far from a child.
-
Sigurd
"I did," he said with a groan. "I cannot believe you watch me every night. Do you not tire?"
He stood up and began his walk towards the house. "I know you do not need to sleep but do you not become bored?"
-
Molly
Her hand relaxed as that bomb was avoided succesfully. She looked up with apparent gratitude as her mind was set now. "I am willing and able to do so, what must be done?" She eagerly awaited the priestess' answer from her kneeling postion. The dutiful maid did not move a single muscle in her wait, displaying her compuser for any and all to see.
-
Prism
"Hm? It's not like I do much else other than that. Besides, it's pretty relaxing to know that you're safe. I'd be a lot more bothered each night if I had no idea what you were doing." She had been sitting next to him, her golden arm spread out into a wide sheet above him to keep his body out of the sun.
-
Sigurd
"You should not block the sun with your arm," he said. "Your own radiance is far more blinding than that poor excuse for light. Truthfully, it forces me to look at my own shadow. It can be quite painful at times."
He reached out through the world, feeling what she felt, the slight breeze brushing against her skin. He wondered what she was looking at, so he gazed through her eyes. He wondered what she was paying attention to this morning.
-
Tarset
"All you must do is offer your name to the Verse. Speak no aliases, tell no lies, give unto them your true name, and you will become one of us." Her voice was calm and even, but there was a sense of awe in her voice.
Several of the cultists had stopped chatting and began to watch now. Most of them were still quite into the party, but there were a few that were focusing intently on what the maid was doing.
-
Lizzie
Perhaps he had not realizd it himself, but he was acting just like someone who had had their world torn away from under them by someone they trusted. "Yes, used until there was nothing left and then tossed aside like a broken toy. I have yet to meet a god who doesn't treat those below in that fashion." She shook her head from the sheer folishness of it all.
-
Anesa
She nodded and gently rubbed the bird's head once more. "I have never had a companion such as her before, but I believe I have found a workable name. From now on, your name shall be Altria. May you carry it well."
Prism
Well, right now she was looking straight at him. Prism had retracted her arm and returned into to its normal state as she put her hands on her hips. "I wouldn't need to cover you if you went inside, but you're still too stubborn to do that. And I don't want you to get a sunburn or something like that. It's summer already, and you need to start sleeping inside or buy sunscreen."
-
Molly
"Molly. My name is Molly, I don't know if you can hear me but I offer it to you with all my heart." She remained as firm as ever, her voice started surrounding unsure but rose I'm confidence with every word. She had no idea what would happen to her but that prospect excited her beyond belief, her heart was beating so fast it felt like her chest would explode, but she wouldn't allow herself to show any of that on the outside.
-
Vanguard
"I see. That is correct. But what of it?" His voice bore no warmth or emotion before her pity. It was pointless, and he had no need of it. Useless things had no place in a battlefield. Even so, he felt answering her words was the one way to honor her valor and power.
"I am aware of the hatred festering in my heart. I've had eons to turn back and reconsider, but I have made the conclusion that my path is the correct one. I'm only ever able to move forward, even if all that is left beyond my path is ruin I will advance. That is the nature of the man before you. "
And as he emerged from the smoke, you could notice something odd about his body. The skin off his cheek and arms had been torn off by the impact, revealing a ghastly prison of steel. Thousands, nay, millions of wails reverberated throughout the arena, sending chills through anyone who may be witnessing this display. Each and every one of them were human souls, the original ark that had been sacrificed in order to create his seal. It was... an entire world, resting on his shoulders. But he would not give up. He would never give up.
"Children, elders, men, women, from the lowliest of slave to the most prestigious, each of them carry the same desire I do. Can you hear them? Their screams, their outrage, their despair? Each and every one demands retribution, they too have been waiting for as long as I have. I am merely their vanguard, the flag of retribution that will lead my flock to their promised land. Your desires and morals are nothing before their iron wills. That is the will of the world. But the truth is... I want this as well."
Lightning cracked around his form once more. This wasn't over, no, it had only just begun. He'd only give her one chance, one chance to end this now. Almost hypotically, his metal arm shifted and moved towards the girl, pointing at her as if trying to reach her heart.
"Surrender your body to me and become a cornerstone to the new world. If you do so, you can prevent countless sacrifices from being necessary. I assure you, the suffering this world will have to endure will be the last one. Each and every one of you will forget about it soon enough, and everyone will reach heaven."
-
Parvati
Parvati frowned, but refrained from speaking out. In her experience, vampires were foreign nuisances that would often prey upon her devoted worshipers, much to her chagrin. She'd much rather see them gone than continue existing, but if her master thought that it was fine, she wouldn't act upon her distaste for them. "Master, you have no issues with vampires?"
Parvati herself continued on the way into the kitchen and began pilfering ingredients from the fridge, piling them on the counter.
-
Fran
"Um, what? Who is this? Can you please get out of my head before I get angry?" The girl stopped in a huff and looked around, trying to find the invader. They usually needed eye contact or something in her experience. It was really weird how lost the sounded though. Maybe this was something else entirely?
Haru
"I would love to leave, but the door just kinda disappeared behind me... I think I might be stuck. Am I stuck? I'm stuck, aren't I. Oohhhhhhh shit." An air of concern entered the voice in Fran's head.
Fran
"What do you mean you're stuck! Get out of my head you creep!" The girl exclaimed as she bonked herself on the head.
-
Marcus
Marcus lowered his eyes at her wolfish grin. Honestly, I can't even be mad, he thought, reflecting on their battle. I shouldn't have played with a weapon I suck with.
A spear? Really?
"Whatever," he said, climbing to his feet. "A drink sounds nice."
He wanted to defend himself, but no excuse was good for a loser.
-
Lorenzo
"I know. I just did that to annoy you." He told the redhead honestly before taking a dramatic bow in front of the knight. "Well, it's not much really. Glad to see you in high spirits though." He gave Anesa a friendly rub on the head before grabbing a bottle of whatever alcohol she could snatch. "If you don't mind, I'll take a souvenir. Let's meet again sometime." He grinned from ear to ear while resting a foot over the balcony fence.
With that, he had nothing left to do there. It wasn't really in his nature to stay in one place. Despite that, if one looked for him, you would surely find him soaring the skies dizzily, perhaps bumping in drunken stupor into suggestive marketing poster signs.
-
Lizzie
That man sure loved the sound of his own voice, that was the only reasonable explanation to how he could just go on and on something so boring. It completely killed the mood and she saw now there was no changing him. Much like them he would bring ruin to himself enventually. Facing him now would not be worth it.
So in the middle of his speech the Godslayer merely turned around and made her way out from the battered arena.
-
Sigurd
As he gazed through her eyes, all he saw was a sorry old man coated in a light layer of dirt. He ran his hand through his beard, rubbing the dirt off of his face. But Prisim's feelings were far more neutral. Her emotions were of a concerning mother, urging her child to protect themself.
He let out a small chuckle and said, "But it is so much nicer outside. Besides, I eat inside with you now. Is that not enough?"
He didn't like living with such intense luxuries. They reminded him of what he lost. Such intense memories were painfully bittersweet. He was not strong enough for them yet.
-
Anastasia
So, she took those news in stride, huh? Then there was really nothing to worry about, and she'd make sure to drill into Medaka to not destroy windows around them.
"I planned to test her affinity for elemental magic, especially my own brand, but not excluding more classic elements like fire, water, wind or earth. If after all tests it's proven that she's not compatible with ice magic, I'll have to find another instructor for her. Well, she did meet another practicioner of arcane arts before, so maybe that person could be her instructor if she happened to be compatible with their sorceries."
-
Vanguard
"Very well. That too is an option." Vanguard looked at her flatly, amused at her response, as if he expected it. So she wouldn't even acknowledge him. Yes, a brilliant response, but one that carried risks. Because this was an outcome that was far more advantageous to him.
"Make sure that is not a path that will lead to regret." He told her truthfully, then left to his own devices, taking the opposite door to hers.
"It's almost ready..." A hand stroked the glass wall placidly, like a corpse, revealing a hollow stare into the unknown. Whatever was within the glass pulsated, silently, like an alien organism. And yet, it was the most human thing in this room. Unlike the pristine medical room, this laboratory that expanded far below the mountains was a forgotten lair of rust and metal. Unknown, unforgiving, and oh so cruel. But as the tentacles writhed around the room, staring back at the perpetrator with hateful eyes, he felt at home.
"How are you feeling? ...I understand. This prison must feel so restraining. So hateful. I truly understand your pain. How detestable it must be, to look at the world through a screen of glass, unable to do anything. I understand, because I have suffered the same way."
But the corpse didn't move. Even if the remains crowding the laboratory were as lively as ever, the droning of machinery silenced them.
"I understand. As the unused remains to create me, you must feel truly alone. I feel the same way. The difference was that I was chosen, while you were doomed from the beginning. They could never accept you as something that exists. But that is alright. I promise, in my world, I will grant your wish."
His voice bore no emotion, but there was a true infatuation in his words, as if the mass of petrified flesh within the glass container, contorted into these bizarre and inhuman shapes was a true object of affection. Even now, its eyes were still open. But without a proper host, they were no better than those of a corpse. How frustrating, he had retrieved the joker card, but had no suitable vessel to grant his wish.
"I will find your... no, our happy ending. No matter what."
-
Lizzie
She walked into the arena of blood once more. It was empty and desserted like an old ruin, a ruin that had been ravaged by wrath of goods. The man had seemingly left the place after her fake out. But this was good, it opened up the opportunity for her to to have a look around here uninterrupted.
No that was boring.
Thus she blew the entrance door off it's hinges. No mere man made contraption would impede her progress. The crushing blow sent the poor door flying through a wall behind it, tearing a giant hole through.
It was loud and it was boisterous, but most importantly it was everything she hadn't presented herself as.
-
The arena
WARNING
COMMENCING DEFENSE-PROTOCOL-01
TURRETS INITIATED
BARRIERS ACTIVATED
Strange arcane circles shifted and spun madly all around the halls, blocking any and all escape. Tiles on the floor flipped and opened up, revealing strange mechanical constructs imbued with arcane formulas. Without pause they shot at her, powerful blasts of magic that could punch through seven walls of steel in one go fired over and over like machine-guns.
-
Lizzie
She'd barely managed to set a foot inside the door when the defenses kicked in. It was a sudden magical strike strike. From out of nowhere turrets popped out from the floor and started barraging with numerous deadly projectiles. Lizzie immediately veered to the side and buested through a wall to escape their targeting zone. The defenses as it turned out wasn't a joke, she'd have to be more careful from now on. But now she found herself in a new room, that was virtually empty, it looked like it was a storage room going by all the crates there.
-
? ? ? ? ?
A rude hand grabbed the maid from behind before she could finish her proposal, groping her rear while resting on her shoulders sleazily, completely interrupting her. The perpetrator's cheeks were only redder than its look was drunken, and both fell short to the fullness of her stomach.
Either way, the stench of alcohol was clearer than ever from her breath. That, and the bottle she was dangling right on the maid's side.
"Yeah yeah, I hear you alright. If yer gonna offer yourself so easily then strip naked and bend over or somethin -hic!"
-
Rikuyo
Her new form considerably lessened damage she would take from his assault. She put effort into looking like she was trying to defend from his onslaught, but she had a different thing in mind. Her aim was to transform even further beyond and deliver as much devastating damage as she could within 30 seconds. As much as he deserved some theatrics and showing off for leaving her no other option, Rikuyo did not plan to take any chances.
As the fist was about to slam her face, her body, bloodied from the damage, 'exploded' with intense power. Its appearance have changed since the last time she used it. As her identity became more defined, the elements of the Firstborn whose incarnation she was dominated the mix. Particularly savage version of a werewolf's near human form (even with going that far Gauru couldn't be unlocked, eh?) with some elements mixed in from other forms was the final outcome of the transformation. But it's not like he had a chance to give it a good luck since she started her counterattack. Her speed matched and even slightly surpassed the best feats of speed she has shown while her strength and endurance surpassed everything she had shown. She planned to meet his charge with a flurry of punches imbued with her aura. He couldn't likely regenerate from everything like Shinobu, so she aimed for the golden medium between power and the time she had left.
Bey
The vampire is shaken aback by the girl's sudden outburst of power -- enough to match him in his all out-stage. Well, as all out as he could be. Something in this world was holding him down, and he couldn't summon his night of blood-stained roses. But he had no time to appreciate the girl's display of energy -- should he falter for a moment, he'd be pounded to meat, now that they were equal--- no, she had surprassed him. "So you've been holding back all this time, huh? Don't play games with me, you little shit...!"" With a proclamation, he tries to meet her punch with one of his own -- but that would be quickly met with his arm being dismantled into mush. With a scream, he attempts to widen the distance between them with a leap, shooting dozens of stakes towards her during the middle of his retreat.
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"Sanda, why are we here again? I'm rather forgetful, but I'm pretty sure I left this whole show up to Tarset for a reason. I don't mean you aren't cute or anything Sanda, but Tarset is far more willing to show off her assets and--"
He stopped speaking for a moment after a particularly loud growl and burst of speed from the girl. "Fine, fine. I'm sorry. Now then, let's be a bit stealthy alright?"
Tarset
The priestesses eyes narrowed, and several of the cultists broke off to check the situation out. A few of them were rather buff, and more than one were some sort of lesser supernatural. Scales, horns, and a few tails abound. "Hey, let go of the lady!
-
Fran
"What do you mean you're stuck! Get out of my head you creep!" The girl exclaimed as she bonked herself on the head.
Haru
"I already tried to leave, but when I looked for a door, there was just fucking bacon! How am I supposed to leave when there's just bacon and no exit?"
-
Mary
With practiced ease, Mary continued her conquest of Breeze's asshole, beginning to thrust in earnest with a wet sopping sound. She didn't hold back at all and quickly began to bury herself deep inside of Breeze, stretching the girl's oh so tight ass to the limit with her thick cock. She pulled out almost all the way each time, and within a fraction of a second was buried deep inside her once more. Watching Breeze's delighted face the entire time. She was turning out to be a great cocksleeve.
Auspicious Breeze
She tried to keep up, she really did, but Breeze was just a little too rusty not to find herself twitching and moaning shamelessly. Her back writhed on the sand beneath her, and her toes were curling up with every thrust inside. The blonde's eyes closed. "M-Mary...~"
Mary
Mary smacked Breeze without skipping a beat, thrusting wildly into Breeze. "Lady Mary to you, Senpai." Mary felt her movement in her balls inside her, thrusting one final time deep onto Breeze before she blasted her seed into the girl's gullet.
-
Molly
Oh how horrible in the middle of her decleration she was interrupted in the most rude of ways. The maid let out a surprised sound as her rear was gropped by a drunken stranger. Her hands trembled and she bit her tongue at the disgusting feeling but she refused to budge from where she was, kneeling before the preistess.
But the intruder didn't interrupt her and she fought through the humiliation to say the what she wanted with a steady voice.
-
Aurelia
"I can take over if she doesn't match your specialty. There's a lot I know about in this regard, after all." It was nice that the other woman admitted her limitations. That would make this whole thing far easier. And... "Not particularly. There are many threats that exist, many can be kept in check if the correct pressure is applied."
-
Lorenzo
Tch. So he lost huh? Damn, why didn't the cuties listen for once! If they were gonna devote themselves to a creepy cult, they should devote themselves to him! This almost made him cry so hard he gulped down another drink, fortunately lying on the table, and burped loudly.
"Huh, a lady? Where? All I see are -hic- bitches n' whores. Then again, I've seen better standards in whore houses." The pirate looked around in drunken stupor before staggering to the ground, finally falling on his back spectacularly like a martyr to his drink.
"Your food is shit, your drinks taste worse than cow piss, and the only cute ladies don't even have any balls!" He held his nearly empty bottle high, not even facing one or the other and went in a complete mood swing, only as heavy as the swing of his bottle as he now sounded almost jovial. "Nice ears by the way. You're like, really fucking cute. Cheers!"
With that, he gulped the entire thing down to the last drop and smiled dumbly, as if he had reached some strange nirvana. Without facing anyone but the ceiling, he pointed to it like he was facing her and accused her in an oddly flirtatious way.
"Pwaaaahh. That's the stuff... oh hi there pretty. The heck you're planning?"
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A great power, an unbelievable entity. It was divine, it was righteous, it was power. As the girl spoke the words, it filled her. Perhaps she did not believe she was empty before, but nothing could truly be called contentment compared to the burning star that filled her now.
The voice it spoke with was beyond comparison, a celestial hymn that told of a story never ending. A story that she had made herself a part of. It was beauty beyond words, something that someone could fall in love with again and again and again. Perhaps it was because of this that the cultists were capable such generosity.
Tarset
The woman didn't even have to speak a word. Cultists moved of their own accord, moving the grab the girl and escort her away from the area. "I'm sorry, ma'am, but we're going to have to ask you to leave. We can get you some lodgings for today and move this all past us but you can't stay here."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth was flying through the sky at impossible speeds, streaking towards her idiotic minion at the obvious danger. To an astute observer she might merely look like a pink blur soaring through the skies for a fraction of a second. The woman growled to herself in displeasure. "Idiot. Does she not know the limits of foolishness?"
And within a second, Elizabeth descended to the ground, her tail flicking in displeasure at what her minion had decided to do. She waved her hand theatrically, and the cultists who were moving towards her adorable minion suddenly found themselves scattered far apart from one another, those unfortunate enough to have slammed into various object in their paths laying on the ground. "One should refrain from mistreating another's possessions." She growled at the admittedly cute redhead, a small smile creeping up to her lips.
"What are you doing, Lorenzo? You reek of alcohol." She didn't even turn to address her minion. Such an action was unnecessary.
-
Molly
The drunk did not bother her, especially not with what happened after she spoke those words. It was hard to describe but it was like an emptiness inside her had been filled, she'd sfound something she didn't even know she was looking for A place to belong.
Huh why are my cheeks wet?
She reached up to touch them, they were wet, she wasn't imagining things. The wetness originated from her eyes, she was crying without even realizing it, she was crying.
-
Lorenzo
"Hey! My friend!" The pirate cheered at the sudden appearance, raising an empty bottle at the sky before getting up in one swift, graceful motion. "Not much, just the usual fooling around with the cuties. I thought something here was fishy, but I never thought it'd taste that good." He grabbed a tempura shrimp and bit down on it, despite the fact it wasn't fish at all he didn't mind in the slightest.
Of course, what he meant to say was, that he had a deep distrust for this place in the first place. He had surveyed the city many times, and until now found very little on these cultists. Why would they come do something so flashy? Was this some kind of recruitment campaign? He originally intended to find out, but let's just say he forgot about it by the third bottle. It tasted horrid, but it was some strong stuff!
This confirmed his worries though. He noticed everyone staring at her just as she was deciding to pledge. Honestly, being here a second longer gave him the chills himself.
"Hey, hey. You crying or something? Look, okay, I didn't mean to hurt your feelings. I guess you're a cute lady in your own way, so let's get along. Hic!" He patted the maid on the shoulder, handing her over a shrimp as compensation.
-
Tarset
The woman leaned down, embracing the other girl as she looked at the newcomer. "If you abide by such rules then shouldn't your followers keep to the same rule? We would have just escorted her from the premise, not take such liberties as she did with our initiate!"
Some of the cultists pulled their fellows back. A few managed to get up on their own, a power emanating from them as they tapped into their blessings to recuperate.
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Her ears perking up at the new arrival, Sanda nodded to her master and they got a move on once more. Soon, they had both appeared behind the high priestess. The entire cult immediately fell to their hands and knees, only Tarset holding herself a bit up as she was frozen in sheer awe.
"My my, what is this? Haven't we tried to stay out of each other's hair? Is there a reason you've come to my party and harassed my cultists? This party is rather open, good food, kind people. I think it'd be best to leave the hostility, no?" While speaking he raised his hand, a syllable of power slipping from his mouth as he raised his hand and formed a golden ankh. It bathed the area in immaculate light, and the cultists who had been injured were instantly healed.
-
Fran
"What do you mean you're stuck! Get out of my head you creep!" The girl exclaimed as she bonked herself on the head.
Haru
"I already tried to leave, but when I looked for a door, there was just fucking bacon! How am I supposed to leave when there's just bacon and no exit?"
Fran
Fran blushed. "What do you mean there's just bacon!" She yelled aloud. A bunch of people gave her a funny look. "There should be fried eggs and all sorts of other stuff in my head!" She continued stomping her foot, throwing a small tantrum. "And don't you dare eat any of it!"
-
Tarset
The woman leaned down, embracing the other girl as she looked at the newcomer. "If you abide by such rules then shouldn't your followers keep to the same rule? We would have just escorted her from the premise, not take such liberties as she did with our initiate!"
Some of the cultists pulled their fellows back. A few managed to get up on their own, a power emanating from them as they tapped into their blessings to recuperate.
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Her ears perking up at the new arrival, Sanda nodded to her master and they got a move on once more. Soon, they had both appeared behind the high priestess. The entire cult immediately fell to their hands and knees, only Tarset holding herself a bit up as she was frozen in sheer awe.
"My my, what is this? Haven't we tried to stay out of each other's hair? Is there a reason you've come to my party and harassed my cultists? This party is rather open, good food, kind people. I think it'd be best to leave the hostility, no?" While speaking he raised his hand, a syllable of power slipping from his mouth as he raised his hand and formed a golden ankh. It bathed the area in immaculate light, and the cultists who had been injured were instantly healed.
Elizabeth
"I'd rather you not touch my Lorenzo. She can be quite a chore sometimes but she's very essential to my plans. I'd appreciate you didn't attempt to initiate her into whatever you're planning here." Her tail swished back and forth at him. "IS there anywhere else we can talk more private than this? Perhaps that hotel room you were going to purchase for my subordinate."
She flipped her hair in distaste at such a paltry spectacle. This pittance could barely be called a party with how picayune the entertainment was. Only one woman, pathetic. She shook her head in disgust.
"Lorenzo, make sure to behave yourself as well."
-
Mary
Mary smacked Breeze without skipping a beat, thrusting wildly into Breeze. "Lady Mary to you, Senpai." Mary felt her movement in her balls inside her, thrusting one final time deep onto Breeze before she blasted her seed into the girl's gullet.
Auspicious Breeze
It was a little rougher than she was used to, to say the least! Her mistress didn't really smack her before, but Breeze couldn't bring herself to care about the difference - it actually helped a bit. Her ass clenched helplessly around Lady Mary's length, and Breeze let out a squeal of release as something hot and thick and sticky spilled into her body. Her face was all twisted up in the feeling, eyes rolling back and mouth hanging open.
-
Haru
"I mean, yeah, there's some other stuff in here, but Bacon is the only thing in the spot where the door used to be."
Gwendolyn
Gwendolyn was out flying that day, with the hood and mask of her clothes down to give her freedom to breathe and feel the wind in her hair. She was flying over a residential area, enjoying the opportunity to pass by some of the quieter neighborhoods for a change. Less buildings to dodge, less poverty to look at. Except for that one guy over there, maybe. As Gwendolyn looked in the direction of the homeless man, she was suddenly blinded by the light of the sun reflecting off of something metallic, and by the time she came back to her senses she was plummeting backfirst into the ground. Gwendolyn futilely flapped a couple of times trying to recover before performing a less than graceful crash landing, momentum carrying her into the side of Prism's house. Gwendolyn laid on the ground with injured pride, cracking a weak smile. "I see it's going to be one of those days, isn't it."
-
Sigurd
An almost muted chuckle escaped Sigurd's lips. "It seems your beauty has blinded someone else," he joked, seeing himself reflected in the eyes of the projectile flying towards them. The crash was less than graceful, but charming. He opted to stay quiet for the moment.
-
Prism
She sprang up as the person crashed, darting over to them at blinding speeds. Prism soon held out a hand for the downed girl as she all but radiated concern. "Hey, are you alright? Do you need a doctor? Are you bleeding from anywhere?"
-
Gwendolyn
Gwendolyn looks up to Prism. "Does injured pride count?" Gwendolyn rolled over and got up, shaking dirt off of her wings while she dusted off her clothes with her hands. "I should be fine, don't worry. I wasn't flying very high." The golden flight feathers on the lower undersides of her wings reflected the sun just like Prism's alloy.
-
Rikuyo
Playing games? She was completely serious now, this was some games... Oh shit, he was trying to escape! If he managed to retreat before she could get to him, this would be really unsatisfying. Damnit, the first time she used this form she didn't get to defeat her opponent, so she wasn't happy with a tie like that. Her frustration lead her to possibly shortening the time she could maintain her form, firing a blast from her hand to overpower the stakes. Trying to evade or brute force through them physically would just buy him more time, so Rikuyo gambled on that energy blast to reach him. If that didn't work, then well, shit, she'd have to work out something later, after she regained her strength. That is, if her opponent actually retreated and didn't come back to finish her off.
-
Molly
Shrimp?
There was a piece of shrimp dangling infront of her for some reason. As she regained her bearing she saw just who was dangling it and recoiled in horror and knocked the piece of shrimp out of Lorenzo's hand.
How dare she? She should shrivel up and die in a ditch.
Molly didn't say anything to the drunk bitch though, she didn't deserve an actual response and it would probably be disrespectful to speak up now, especially when the big guy had arrived. So she remained kneeling, only making sure to wipe the tears away.
-
Sigurd
"You needn't worry about your pride," the old man said in a soft voice. "We would never dare look down on you for your landing. However, I do wonder why you would take flight when you cannot land." He took note of the girl's strange light, but opted to avoid commenting on it.
-
Prism
Her golden arm broke apart, tendrils darting about to get her a good look of the girl in case she had any bruises or anything of that nature. "Are you sure? You still landed against something hard. No bruises or anything?"
-
Mary
Mary smacked Breeze without skipping a beat, thrusting wildly into Breeze. "Lady Mary to you, Senpai." Mary felt her movement in her balls inside her, thrusting one final time deep onto Breeze before she blasted her seed into the girl's gullet.
Auspicious Breeze
It was a little rougher than she was used to, to say the least! Her mistress didn't really smack her before, but Breeze couldn't bring herself to care about the difference - it actually helped a bit. Her ass clenched helplessly around Lady Mary's length, and Breeze let out a squeal of release as something hot and thick and sticky spilled into her body. Her face was all twisted up in the feeling, eyes rolling back and mouth hanging open.
Mary
Mary smiled and kissed the girl on the lips, invading her mouth. "Senpai, where do you live?" She asked cheerfully, the enormous length still spearing Breeze's ass and keeping all her jizz inside of her.
-
Gwendolyn
Gwendolyn smiles to Prism, while also admiring the fluidness of her arm. Gwendolyn spotted one of her golden feathers off the ground, shimmering under the sun just like the reflective golden feathers that contrasted with the largely jet black form of the rest of her wings. "I've had much worse, I don't think a short fall like that will be too bad for me." Gwendolyn folded her wings behind her back, and then melded them into her form until they disappeared under the folds of her clothing. "And as for being able to land, I can do it just fine when I'm planning on it." Gwendolyn flashes a smirk at Sigurd. "I'm not so good at improvising landing strategies." Gwendolyn looks at the golden feather in her hand. "This, however, might throw me off for a few weeks until it grows back. That is a fascinating arm you have there, though," Gwendolyn says, leaning in towards Prism's golden tendrils and scanning them with her bright red eyes.
-
Mary
Mary smiled and kissed the girl on the lips, invading her mouth. "Senpai, where do you live?" She asked cheerfully, the enormous length still spearing Breeze's ass and keeping all her jizz inside of her.
Auspicious Breeze
"Mmm! Ahh..." The kiss had her almost as dazed as the feeling of ridiculous fullness. The heat that settled into her bowels left Breeze feeling really, honestly good for the first time in weeks. Her smile was just as warm. "I live in an old dojo up in the hills. Someone was teaching students there, but disappeared one day. But I had nowhere else to go..."
-
Anastasia
So, she took those news in stride, huh? Then there was really nothing to worry about, and she'd make sure to drill into Medaka to not destroy windows around them.
"I planned to test her affinity for elemental magic, especially my own brand, but not excluding more classic elements like fire, water, wind or earth. If after all tests it's proven that she's not compatible with ice magic, I'll have to find another instructor for her. Well, she did meet another practicioner of arcane arts before, so maybe that person could be her instructor if she happened to be compatible with their sorceries."
Parvati
"One should be careful, Anastasia." She said simply from the kitchen, chopping up ingredients rapidly and preparing a delicious feast. "If you say so. They always bothered and attacked my followers."
-
Anastasia
Why Parvati said that? Well, if she meant Medaka, she trusted her. But as a whole, she couldn't say that she trusted her species in entirety, but the same principle applied to humanity. Everyone with a reason could be divided into enemies, neutral parties and allies. Monsters meanwhile were beings who mostly followed their base instincts, many of which were dangerous for humanity if fulfilled. Hence, if a vampire was an enemy, they were simply evil rather than being monsters. Or they had simply opposing goals as enemies, but she didn't care much about an enemy's reasons in a fight for survival. Whoever picked up a fight with her or her allies and tried to kill her or them was 'evil'.
"Yes, that'd be most prudent way to handle this." Even if her knowledge of magic was theoretical, it was vast if all claims of the couple were completely true (she decided to not tell her that any use of mana would be classified as a magic from her world's definition. No point to argue with someone who is very stubborn and touchy about the subject). Hence, she acknowledged that Aurelia here knew better how to handle this process.
-
Lorenzo
"Ah!" A look of pure despair colored his face as the shrimp left his hand, only for a fiery snake to dart out of his coat, chomping down gluttonously on the treat before it could even reach the ground. No, not just despair. Horror, grief, misery, pain, the feeling of having your soul jammed in a juice compressor and crushed. It was the feeling of actually not caring at all.
One, two, three... this was getting more interesting by the second. There sure were a lot of power users in one room. He almost wondered what was the meaning of those signs. Some sort of foreign magic?
"Yes milady." He put his hand behind his back and his other fist on his chest while standing by her side like a loyal watchdog, his eyes nothing like the dazed confused look earlier as he looked at the two newcomers. He just flapped his lips to imitate his lady in front of him, looking as bored as he'd probably sound if he was talking, and even more smug.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura waited for her phone to stop ringing, before entering the girl's number into her phone book, using the name "Ellie" just as the girl had suggested.
"Sure, we'll ring you if anything comes up. And, please, feel free to ring us whenever you need help", she replied, before putting her phone back in her pocket.
"OK, we're going to go now", Shirou added. "Goodbye!"
With that, the two of them turned to walk away.
-
Haru
"I mean, yeah, there's some other stuff in here, but Bacon is the only thing in the spot where the door used to be."
Gwendolyn
Gwendolyn was out flying that day, with the hood and mask of her clothes down to give her freedom to breathe and feel the wind in her hair. She was flying over a residential area, enjoying the opportunity to pass by some of the quieter neighborhoods for a change. Less buildings to dodge, less poverty to look at. Except for that one guy over there, maybe. As Gwendolyn looked in the direction of the homeless man, she was suddenly blinded by the light of the sun reflecting off of something metallic, and by the time she came back to her senses she was plummeting backfirst into the ground. Gwendolyn futilely flapped a couple of times trying to recover before performing a less than graceful crash landing, momentum carrying her into the side of Prism's house. Gwendolyn laid on the ground with injured pride, cracking a weak smile. "I see it's going to be one of those days, isn't it."
Fran
"...Who are you anyway." She crouched down and picked up her dog, giving her a nice belly rub. She shook her head. "Don't you touch anything!"
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"Oh, I suppose that's fine. But I'm unsure if I'm that comfortable with your drunk little minion here running around my people while I'm away. I'm sure you understand that, don't you? Please make sure she behaves." Still, he had already began walking. A pleasant stride as a cultist stood up to lead him towards the hotel.
Sanda stayed behind while Tarset's frown deepened. Still, they already knew what needed to be done. The priestess' concern for the maid was still there, but she wouldn't be disrespectful enough to voice it in front of strangers like this.
-
Fran
"...Who are you anyway." She crouched down and picked up her dog, giving her a nice belly rub. She shook her head. "Don't you touch anything!"
Haru
"Well, I'm Haru. Not the same Haru that you would be able to find though. The Council made an official ruling that we need to distinguish ourselves from the body we reside in due to the rising number of Harus getting lost in other people's heads. I wasn't really paying attention to the announcement, though, because I was having pizza night with some other Harus."
-
Sigurd
The old man let out a sigh. This girl seemed to have so much energy. But then again, that is the power of curiosity. "Perhaps you should introduce yourself before ogling a stranger's arm like that."
-
Mary
Mary smiled and kissed the girl on the lips, invading her mouth. "Senpai, where do you live?" She asked cheerfully, the enormous length still spearing Breeze's ass and keeping all her jizz inside of her.
Auspicious Breeze
"Mmm! Ahh..." The kiss had her almost as dazed as the feeling of ridiculous fullness. The heat that settled into her bowels left Breeze feeling really, honestly good for the first time in weeks. Her smile was just as warm. "I live in an old dojo up in the hills. Someone was teaching students there, but disappeared one day. But I had nowhere else to go..."
Mary
Mary smiled and stood up, lifting Breeze up with her. She patted the girl on the head and finally began to slowly pull out. "Why don't you come live with me then!? We can have all sorts of fun every single day."
-
Lizzie
She'd barely managed to set a foot inside the door when the defenses kicked in. It was a sudden magical strike strike. From out of nowhere turrets popped out from the floor and started barraging with numerous deadly projectiles. Lizzie immediately veered to the side and buested through a wall to escape their targeting zone. The defenses as it turned out wasn't a joke, she'd have to be more careful from now on. But now she found herself in a new room, that was virtually empty, it looked like it was a storage room going by all the crates there.
The arena
A crate fell down, smashing open to reveal yet another disturbing doll, dressed pristine as a maid yet with limbs far too sharp to be distinguished from weapons. Its face cracked open and turned towards Lizzie as if glaring at the newcomer, yet unable to do anything.
"Back so soon? Heheheh.. You really are a glutton for punishment." A voice called right behind her neck with a sneer, as if mocking her.
-
Rikuyo
Playing games? She was completely serious now, this was some games... Oh shit, he was trying to escape! If he managed to retreat before she could get to him, this would be really unsatisfying. Damnit, the first time she used this form she didn't get to defeat her opponent, so she wasn't happy with a tie like that. Her frustration lead her to possibly shortening the time she could maintain her form, firing a blast from her hand to overpower the stakes. Trying to evade or brute force through them physically would just buy him more time, so Rikuyo gambled on that energy blast to reach him. If that didn't work, then well, shit, she'd have to work out something later, after she regained her strength. That is, if her opponent actually retreated and didn't come back to finish her off.
Bey
The stakes, used more as an evasive maneuver over a lethal attack, were incapable of holding down the blast of energy and were quickly decimated, the blast's coming approach inevitable. As he was in mid-air, any method of invasion was almost impossible in this current evasion; and so, with no other choice left to him, he brings his arms up to block the energy coming from that attack; the vampire's eyes could barely be seen widening from behind all that.
Needless to say, the vampire's strength has taken quite a hit in this world, and so, the blast easily decimates his arms and proceeds to almost completely destroy his body; leaving barely anything but a pool of blood and his head lying on the ground. An attack with all that massive energy emanating from the girl was bound to do that, after all.
Is he gone? Was he defeated?
-
Charlotte
Another day, another inn on the frontier, another table just off the bar topped with drinks, chips, and cards, surrounded the impassive faces and hard eyes. Last time around, there wasn't a frontier by the time technology had gotten this far, but the progress of the remaining radiation and free mana fading had delayed expansion a fair bit, a little detail that the erstwhile bounty hunter was thankful for. Of course, that wasn't to say that people weren't willing to take their chances out in the hot zones, but not enough for much in the way of permanent settlements, so Charlotte found herself here, at least until the next round of bounties came in.
"Alright," Charlotte said after a moment and a second glance at her cards, "I'll raise you fif-"
The moment she tossed her chip in, reality seemed to shatter around her, and before she could draw Harbinger to shoot whatever phenoma it was, she found herself deposited in what looked like the front room of a bank, only it was surprisingly devoid of people at first glance. The reason for that, however, was abundantly clear, namely a whole mess of guys with masks and guns, and a few more tossing fireballs out of barricaded windows outlined with runes. On top of that, the air was thick with energy, not just mana either. Curious.
Huh, didn't think I'd end up in a stick up.
A quick glance back made it certain that the robbers did in fact have hostages, watched over by someone with their thumb on some sort of remote control. Likely a deadman switch of some sort, if the smell of freshly-soldered wiring and the soft beeping were anything to go by, topped with the stench of fear coming off the hostages. Of course, by now, one of them finally noticed the newcomer in a bar chair and a cowboy outfit. Outside, someone on a loudspeaker was going on about surrendering peacefully while they still could while a few hushed whispers coming off the robbers and hostages alike mentioned something about 'Elites'.
Finally, the guy with the gun had it leveled at her, shouting about keeping her hands up and not making any funny moves, to which the gunslinger non-chalantly raised her hands, not really feeling like blasting her way out of this when she had no idea of where here was. Especially considering that people were already on the way. A couple more joined the first guy, automatic rifles trained on her
"Well howdy there," she said, trying to keep the tension down, "Look, I ain't looking for trouble, and t'be honest I'm not sure where here is. Mind helping me out there?"
That got a few laughs out of them, and a surprising lack of rifle butts to the face for being uppity, but little else. Seemed like this was a common thing around here, but they weren't really talking as far as where here was exactly.
"So what sort of folk are y'all, anywho?" the gunslinger asked, " 'Sides bank robbers, 'course."
That got another round of laughter, followed by a list of some pretty boring jobs they pulled, right up until one of them mentioned a sizable bounty on their heads.
"Now just hold on there," the gunslinger said, cutting off another story, "How much did you say that price was?"
"Two grand," the masked man said, almost smugly, "Each."
"Well, ain't that nice," Charlotte mused, a smile splitting her face.
The smile didn't last long.
Oh sure, turning in the whole crew alive had been all well and good, and the surprise on the faces of those lawmen when she dragged the whole crew out hog-tied made it worth the boring stories she'd sat through. The check was cashed, most of it sitting in a new account. However, to her disappointment, it seemed prices were up around here. By a lot. Couldn't even get a decent cup of coffee for less than four bucks, let alone some booze.
Well, wherever I am, inflation's a lot higher than it was back home.
Local ads seemed to say something about a Nexus of sorts, but proper printed newspapers seemed to have fallen out of fashion around here. Seemed that whatever it was had either landed her at some point in the future or in a completely different world. Munching on an apple absentmindedly, the bounty hunter made her way through the streets, figuring she might as well look for something interesting before bothering to look into this place more.
-
Mary
Mary smiled and stood up, lifting Breeze up with her. She patted the girl on the head and finally began to slowly pull out. "Why don't you come live with me then!? We can have all sorts of fun every single day."
Auspicious Breeze
"Uuhhnn..." It felt almost better on the way out than when Lady Mary had stuffed it in to begin with. Breeze shivered and blushed, and placed a hand on the purple-haired girl to support herself. "Ahh, well, I guess I could until I find a way back to my world! It would be nice..."
Not being alone.
-
Fran
"...Who are you anyway." She crouched down and picked up her dog, giving her a nice belly rub. She shook her head. "Don't you touch anything!"
Haru
"Well, I'm Haru. Not the same Haru that you would be able to find though. The Council made an official ruling that we need to distinguish ourselves from the body we reside in due to the rising number of Harus getting lost in other people's heads. I wasn't really paying attention to the announcement, though, because I was having pizza night with some other Harus."
Fran
Fran felt a deep sympathy for this so called Council that dealt with this man. They were doing good, important work, she was sure. Going by how this guy was acting, she was sure managing all these so called Harus was very very difficult.
"Ok, well, do you have absolutely any idea where to find them? Anywhere at all?"
-
Mary
Mary smiled and stood up, lifting Breeze up with her. She patted the girl on the head and finally began to slowly pull out. "Why don't you come live with me then!? We can have all sorts of fun every single day."
Auspicious Breeze
"Uuhhnn..." It felt almost better on the way out than when Lady Mary had stuffed it in to begin with. Breeze shivered and blushed, and placed a hand on the purple-haired girl to support herself. "Ahh, well, I guess I could until I find a way back to my world! It would be nice..."
Not being alone.
Mary
Mary's cock slowly began to shrink down to a more managable size and eventually down to a small nub. She pulled Breeze into a hug and danced around on the sand. "Yay, my first Senpai in this god forsaken city. Everyone else couldn't seem to handle me." She kissed Breeze on the cheek and nuzzled her. "And you even already have a collar! It's perfect."
-
Auspicious Breeze
Speaking of the collar, and a blushing smiling happy Breeze, it was then that Mary got to see the fun part of that little item! The sticky white mess that normally would have to be cleaned off of the former gladiator's face just seemed to melt away in a shimmer of gold and vanish before her very eyes. Even her clothes were clean and dry again.
And she couldn't help but brag a little bit with her head held high. "Hah, don't worry! My mistress kept an entire harem of demons who helped her teach me how to handle stuff like this. It was great."
-
Lizzie
The Godslayer leapt forward and then turned around on the spot. The surprises around here, first turrets and now ambushes? It could be worse, they could have had dangerous animals in here, like dragons...... or rabbits.
"No I thought I might as well tear this place to the ground since it's so ugly." It was only half a lie, she trusted her host would be intelleigent enough to figure out which half it was.
-
Rundas
And so they drank merrily, or rather she did. Despite her brutality, and because of it, her mood lightened up to an extent, and they managed to have a good time.
"Ahhhh, that's the stuff. No need for these fancy vials of piss. True drink rips your guts apart and toughens the mind. You won't find them in your nice polished glasses of liqueur. Ya hear?"
The two were starting to go past the suburbs and into the woods. Just what was the huntress planning?
-
? ? ? ? ?
A good-natured laughter rang across the room. The man was nowhere to be seen when she turned around. Instead, he was floating by her side.
"Oho. I see, I see. Then let me give you a bit of advice. Take it as a generous tip from an unknown friend." Looking at him was dizzying, confusing. As if that thing was something that wasn't supposed to be there in the first place. You could compare him more to a mass of static, or a shadow ripped from the ground and pasted in the air.
"It's not going to work. Even if you punched this whole place into atomic rubble, it'll get back up by the time the sun rises again." The gigantic mass of dark matter grinned as widely as the sun when making this declaration, almost as if sneering at the girl for even trying. "It's useless! Futile! A rubbish impossible waste of time! Well, if you plan to die here, I won't stop you. But do you really want to play right into his game as well?"
There was a certain spitefulness as he spoke, or maybe scorn would be more accurate. Whoever he was referring to, it was someone he held a deep grudge towards. His next words were not nearly as mocking.
"There is a way though. I can show you, but you'll have to follow me. Someone with your power could destroy the core, assuming you reach it. If you can do that, you could tear this mad circus before it's too-"
The strange thing fully expected the shattered wall to close, emphasizing its point. Much to its surprise, it didn't. Imagine preparing an entire speech only for the inauguration day to be cancelled due to a hurricane. If the shade had any eyes, they would probably convey its confusion.
"Late?"
If it still had its eyes, it would also likely blink. It was very... anticlimactic.
"How did you do that?" It asked her,, pointing to the hole dumbfounded.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's tail smacked Lorenzo across the mouth. Such mouth flapping wound most certainly not be tolerated right now. "Yes, of course." Elizabeth's melodious voice had an ominous undertone to it. She didn't need to look at Lorenzo to make sure she got the message.
"My minion will behave herself, provided yours do the same, of course." She glanced at Molly, who looked absolutely livid. After blowing the girl a kiss, she flew off following the man, staying behind him. This was his turf so she'd show him a modicum of respect.
-
Haru
"I mean, it is the middle of summer, maybe check the beach? We do swim. Like, a lot."
-
Prism
"Oh, don't be so mean, Sigurd. She's just curious. You asking questions, her looking, they're not so different I don't think." The tendrils were remarkably fast as they darted around faster than any normal person could hope to see. It felt nice though, like stretching.
But soon it reformed back into her arm and she held it out. "Do you want to take a closer look?"
-
Gwendolyn
Gwendolyn smiled at Prism. "I would love to," she said, holding up her loose feather next to Prism's arm for comparison. "It's so fluid and fast... how detailed can you get? Do you know what it's made of? Is it magic, or is that just how your body works?"
-
Marcus
Marcus's mind felt light as he wandered out of the bar, a stupid grin on his face. "You know, for a girl who threatened to throw me off a bridge, your not all bad!" he declared with a jovial laugh. His smile immediately faded as they entered the woods, his mind clearing as something cleared his mind. "Wait... where are we going?"
Even as he spoke, he still didn't stop moving.
-
Sigurd
"The difference between the two is manners," he said, ignoring the woman. "If even I still retain that, I think she can preform the absolute basics."
Even as he said that, he watched her tedril's through the eyes of the fallen girl and completed his assessment of the experience through the touch of Prism. It really was nice.
-
Lizzie
The Godslayer gave the strange shadow a confused look, seemingly not getting what he was freaking out over. Well she hadn't really been paying attention to him in the first place since it sounded like such stereotypical bad guy talk. like muhahahaha you can't possibly foil my plans hero, they are foolproof. No plans were ever foolproof when it came to them, the gods had learned that the hard way.
"I jumped."
Lizzie replied. It was so damn amusing seeing it all fall apart that she couldn't help but smile.
"How are you holding up?" She gently carressed the bladed part of the scythe as she asked her qustion, it didn't seem to be directed to the shadow but surely there was no one else there.
-
Lorenzo
"Aye aye!" The tail flicked past her hair the moment she tilted it to the side, avoiding the strike with a cheeky wink. Compared to the kneeling girl, his smile, appearance, no.... everything about him was as aloof as it got. Its like he lived without a care in the world.
With the bosslady and the other big fish gone, he just stood there with his hand on his hip for a bit, observing the maid curiously.
"So, you just gonna stand like that all day? Well, I don't mind. It makes you look kinda cute." He reached in his pocket for a lighter and cigar, fully intending to light it get himself a lil tobacco with no consideration for where the smoke would get.
-
Prism
"Well..." The arm swelled, stretching out before shifting into a perfect facsimile of the girl, albeit golden, down to the very last hair. While it might appear similar to a statue, everything from the movements of its hair to the veins detailed along the limbs and slightest facial movements spoke to her constant effort.
"It's a golden alloy that was added to my body. It's not magic, just how my people make prosthetics for ourselves.
-
Sanda
"You should leave before you make things worse for yourself." Then the blonde looked at the maid and the naked girl. "Tarset, give the girl a rundown of our work and make sure the deliveries are in order. Parties are nice but the fruit should be put into circulation, there are sick people who need it."
It looked as if the priestess was going to say something but instead she nodded her head and gestured for Molly to follow her as she walked back over to the group. The cultists were still on edge, a few watching the stranger even as they tried to assuage the anxieties of the civilians who had just been there. And Sanda herself just watched Lorenzo. Not real focused, but a disinterested sort of stare.
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The hotel room was all nice and cozy. Well, relatively. It wasn't anything even remotely good by the boy's standards but it was good enough for someone who was drunk as hell to wait out a hangover. He just took a seat on the bed, eyes trailing over the woman's figure. "Don't you know how much work that party was? I had to grow some fruit, get the water shipped over, have the beasts slaughtered, it was a whole thing. And you just had your girl ruin it just like that!"
-
Rikuyo
The girl herself wasn't also in the best shape. Not in the sense of getting wounded. That blast took a lot of her energy and depleted her time limit even more than if she just fought hand-to-hand. 30 seconds was indeed her upper limit. Gah, that's what she hated about it. Dealing with the city as a near powerless human wasn't the most enjoyable thing. There was a fine line between a good challenge and one's weakness being an annoyance.
"Damn it, I should really whip up myself into shape." She probably could push herself further. No, she needed to become better. With that tournament supposedly looming on horizon, she should aim to save her peak abilities for its finals. Her enemy lied in the pool of his own blood, but she had no capacity to finish him off. If he recovered from that, that'd be a tie, she guessed? If he didn't catch up with her to take out, that is. Then, shit, she had to drag her sorry body and leave the place in case that happened.
-
Molly
She completely hated that idiot, her mere presence was an eyesore so walking away from her was a blessing. Putting that behind her, it looked liked the civilians were shakened by what had just happened, well this was her time to shine after all.
"Nothing to worry about here just a tiny misunderstanding~ Except for the food, we don't want that to get spoiled now do we?" She asked them all while doing a cutesy bow.
Then Molly turned to the priestess and spoke with an ashamed tone. "Please forgive my rash actions, I acted before your command master~"
-
Rundas
"Uh? Oh, we're hunting some serpent. Basmu, they call it. Ever heard about it?" She asked him as innocently as a child while the two entered deeper and deeper in the forest.
-
Sanda
"You should leave before you make things worse for yourself." Then the blonde looked at the maid and the naked girl. "Tarset, give the girl a rundown of our work and make sure the deliveries are in order. Parties are nice but the fruit should be put into circulation, there are sick people who need it."
It looked as if the priestess was going to say something but instead she nodded her head and gestured for Molly to follow her as she walked back over to the group. The cultists were still on edge, a few watching the stranger even as they tried to assuage the anxieties of the civilians who had just been there. And Sanda herself just watched Lorenzo. Not real focused, but a disinterested sort of stare.
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The hotel room was all nice and cozy. Well, relatively. It wasn't anything even remotely good by the boy's standards but it was good enough for someone who was drunk as hell to wait out a hangover. He just took a seat on the bed, eyes trailing over the woman's figure. "Don't you know how much work that party was? I had to grow some fruit, get the water shipped over, have the beasts slaughtered, it was a whole thing. And you just had your girl ruin it just like that!"
Elizabeth
Elizabeth stayed across the room from him, happy to let him gaze at her proportions but not letting her guard down for an instant. "Yes yes, I'm sure you worked very hard on that, I understand." She flashed a smile full of sympathy as fake as a wax doll. In other words, not very. "Why don't we skip the chit chat about that and get down to the question I know we both want answered. So, tell me, what's your game?"
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"Oh, me? Nothing much really. I want to live without pain. That's all. And to do that I need power. People, places, things, all of them. Just enough to help be free of this." He shrugged his shoulders quite carelessly, as if his life's work was a hobby.
"And you?"
-
Haru
"I mean, it is the middle of summer, maybe check the beach? We do swim. Like, a lot."
Fran
"The beach. Alright. Do you know what beach? A landmark? Anything?"
-
? ? ? ?
"I see, I see! Heheheh..." Interesting, under no circumstances did he think something like that would have been possible. Somehow, the damage she dealt spread down to the root, and didn't let the walls and structures go back to their original state.
An ominous grin crawled up the figure's featureless face.
"Sorry, I don't like fighting. Just do as you please, my job here... no, this place's job has already been completed."
Engetsu
The scythe yawned lazily, as if waking up from some long nap. Or perhaps it didn't, and was just doing this to tease her.
"Oh, oh my. Did something happen? It has gotten quite noisy lately, almost like someone was causing some sort of trouble..." He told the godslayer nonchalantly. Despite his calm demeanor, he did sound uncharacteristically chipper though, as if he was enjoying this too and having a moment of childlike fun.
"Whoddat?"
-
An ashen spider
The cigar wasn't lit thoughtlessly. Gliding towards the hotel room, an inconspicuously small arachnid was spinning a glowing, orange thread. It was always good to have eyes as far as you could, and ears. Places like this were perfect to gather juicy information. It was even more fortunate that the succubus's presence was so fierce, its less than meager one was practically nil in comparison.
It'd just need to get there in time.
Lorenzo
"Aye aye. Whatever you say." The pirate dismissed the request with a wave of his hand but turned out to leave anyways, if only because of boredom. He just yawned his way out, grabbing a glass of champagne out of the hands of a shocked businessman and gulping it down himself before dissappearing.
-
Marcus
"Nah!" Marcus said, placing his hands behind his head. "Honestly, I haven't spent too much time keeping up with the monsters here. There are just so many."
-
Rundas
"Ha! I see..." She grinned heartily. "Honestly, I couldn't give less of a shit about some snake, but its apparently a big enough deal that I was summoned just for that. She slapped the boy on the back, hard enough to have his face crash down on a puddle while she cackled joyfully.
"It might also be a good way to teach you a thing or two. What do you-"
She realized that he wasn't next to her any more, but down. She blinked at the poor fool, and just the sight of it caused her to laugh even harder.
"Pffffffffffffffffffffffffffftttt!"
-
Marcus
Marcus felt his back crack a little as he was sent flying a few feet forward, his face slamming into the ground. The eyes that stared back were absolutely livid, hot with a desire for vengeance. "You better have healing powers or I am going to have to get revenge..."
-
Rundas
"Ho? Well, I'll be expecting more than this if that's the case. Do you really expect anyone to just come down and heal your every little scratch, princess?" She talked to him nonchalantly, as if she was telling him a plain fact of life, but she couldn't help but be a little dissappointed. She walked up to him and stepped on his cheek, pinning him down.
"Treasure your wounds, and learn from them. Healing won't do shit if you're just going to get killed over and over again." She told him dejectedly while stepping on his face, letting him see an all new sort of view from under there. He should be thankful she deemed it worthy to even waste her time like this, but really he was just too much fun, even for a maggot.
-
Marcus
As the her foot pressed into his back, one thought radiated from every cell in his brain. I swear to whatever sick god exists I will have hateful, vengeful sex with her and air it online. It will be so fucking dreadful and distasteful that Hitler and Stalin's ghosts will rise from the dead and dedicate their second lives to censoring hate porn until the last moments of their pitiful existence.
"No, I expect you to heal me you bitch!" he growled. He couldn't lie though, something about the veiw calmed him down a bit. No that wasn't true. If anything it made him more passionate. But at the vary least he was "happier."
-
Rundas
"Do I look like a nun or something, brat? Healing is beyond a killer like me, all I can do is plunder, take and destroy. You'd think even a maggot like you could tell that much." The demon sighed, rubbing her foot candidly as if to tease him.
"Mhhh, I like those eyes though. Its like you wanted to ravage me, rip me to pieces and have your way with me until I fainted. Well, I don't dislike that sort of play, hahahaha!" Her voice was nearly melodious at that. All in all, she was in a pretty good mood.
-
Anesa
It seemed no matter where in this city she went there was always fighting. The knight didn't so much as flinch as a set of claws harmlessly raked off her armor. Her fist clenched, and with a a mighty swing she smashed her fist into the werewolf's face. The skull deformed, the beast less durable than her, but it quickly healed itself once more and lunged at her.
She'd stopped asking it to surrender at this point. The night had ended and the sun had risen, and while she was not weary in the slightest the werewolf was definitely slowing. "Surrender, and I will let allow you to keep your life."
-
Lorenzo
Maybe it was out of boredom, but he felt like checking up on an old friend. Luckily for him, she wasn't hard to find at all, stuck out like a sore thumb, and happened to be making a nice ruckus.
Oh me oh my, girls sure know how to throw punches these days. He snickered to himself, perched on a rooftop like a bird and looking down at the fight below. Her strength was formidable, and even with hat strength she found the room to be kind. It was enviable, really.
Well, he was a warrior too, and had his own code of honor to follow. Until this was done, he wouldn't interfere. Watching a pretty girl use her body so expertly was just fine for an old bastard like him.
-
Marcus
Marcus groaned. A wound like this was going to slow him down big time. "Please, soft shit like that is nothing close to what you deserve," he growled, pressing his hands into the ground. The redish purple aura surrounded his skin once more and imbued his body with strength. He went against her foot, attempting to get up. "Don't get cocky just because I was stupid enough to fight with a weapon I wasn't trained with. There will be a day where I will overcome my weakness and you can bet your ass you will regret looking down on me!"
He pushed as hard as the girl's strength would allow. He glanced at her panties, that soft thing pressed up against the cloth. In a sick way, it motivated him, gave him more energy. He pushed as hard as he could, a genuine effort to break free from the foot pressing him into the dirt.
-
Rundas
Rundas looked doen, and if he met her stare she'd realize her lips had long since formed an innocent, childlike smile. (http://i.imgur.com/MvxwVt8.png) This sort of dirty talk was just the right thing to get her in the mood, she was seriously starting to get a little wet and excited over this. What an amusing pet, she really didn't regret this wasted time, not even one bit.
"I like the way you're thinking, brat. But your fangs are rotten; your bark is hardly going to scare a birdie, let alone me." FOr a second, her eyes pulsated with malice, the sort of demonic aura of a monster beyond human.
With that, she released the boy with a smirk, chuckling like she just heard an amusing joke.
"There should be a stream not too far North. You can wash yourself there." She turned her back on him and advanced, but didn't dismiss or belittle him. It was just her way of living, to ignore such trivialities and advance forward. Its what kept her sane for so long.
-
Auspicious Breeze
Speaking of the collar, and a blushing smiling happy Breeze, it was then that Mary got to see the fun part of that little item! The sticky white mess that normally would have to be cleaned off of the former gladiator's face just seemed to melt away in a shimmer of gold and vanish before her very eyes. Even her clothes were clean and dry again.
And she couldn't help but brag a little bit with her head held high. "Hah, don't worry! My mistress kept an entire harem of demons who helped her teach me how to handle stuff like this. It was great."
Mary
Mary flicked Breeze's forehead. "Don't waste my sperm like that! What in the world were you thinking, Senpai." Mary shook her head. "Put my plate back on me. We need to be on our way to get your stuff."
-
Marcus
Marcus got up and spit the blood out of his mouth, the scowl on his face deepening as he felt a sharp pain run through. At least with her power running through him, he could still stand pretty well. "Yeah, screw that," he said. "I'll keep the dirt stains. They remind me of you."
He did shake his head to get rid of the dirt clumps in his ear though.
-
Anesa
It continued on for several more minutes, nearly half an hour, until the werewolf finally began shaking from exhaustion. A single strike to its abdomen making it double over before her other hand slammed down onto its head. A vicious kick courtesy of her boot smashed it into near unconsciousness and buried it into the ground. Then and only then did it begin to revert.
With a groan, the naked man seemed unharmed albeit exhausted.
-
Rundas
"Heh, you know, you're the first human who talks to me like this after getting their ass kicked by me. It's... refreshing. You really are different from prey." She laughed along his scorn and kept going.
And suddenly, she had an amusing idea, one that if anything would help pass the time.
When she turned to face him, her smile and eyes were nothing short of devious. Despite that, they pierced him more intensely than the mightiest of spears, as if she was talking to his very heart and soul.
"You're amusing. I noticed how you were ogling me with those needy eyes, so I will help you get back at me." Her grin turned wolfish as she said those words. "Since we're both going to hunt this Basmu, how about we up the ante? The one who gets the killing blow gets to be on top."
-
Lorenzo
Ha! What a brilliant knockout, if it wouldn't give him away he'd be cheering and applauding by now. He usually wasn't a fan of one sided brawls like that, but watching such a cute woman made it better than watchable. He could honestly have been watching her for hours, and he wouldn't have cared.
But, well, enough watching. Since this was all done, butting in wouldn't be out of bounds now. With that, he just jumped out of the roof and landed right behind her with a silent thud, his coat fluttering before settling down with his hat.
"Honey, I'm home!" He greeted his friend from behind casually.
-
Marcus
Marcus shook his head and said, "Nah, i'll save that for when I beat you. I am sure we can kill a monster easy. Its not worth waging your body on."
His eyes never left her piercing glare. In fact, they dismissed them, as if he had seen something sharper before. He closed the distance between them, breaking into her personal space without even a second thought. He reached out for her breasts, ready for her to deflect his hand. "But, if you fall on your face with your ass in the air, don't think I won't fuck it."
I want to earn it, but I will absolutely still abuse it.
-
Anesa
She turned around, her armor vanishing as she looked at the girl who she'd met a few months ago. "Lorenzo, greetings! I haven't seen you in quite a while." She gave him a nod of acknowledgement, but moved forward towards the absolutely ruined building she had been in hours before when she had first fought the werewolf.
-
Lorenzo
"Hihihi! I gotta say, I missed your cute mug." He got closer and pinched her cheek playfully, not too hard though, just to get a smile out of her stern face. "How have you been doing? Been eating well?" He asked her casually, moving by her side in a relaxed gait.
-
Anesa
They entered the shattered club now, and she walked right through the bar and a few walls as if they weren't there. And in the stall of one of the private bathrooms sat a lovely grail which she slipped back onto her belt before answering. "I have been doing well enough. My eating schedule is still unorganized. I have mostly regained energy through combat."
-
Lorry
"Tch, that's no good, no good at all! Pretty girls should have a balanced diet to stay young and beautiful for as long as possible. Well fed girls are jewels that make the world bearable for men." He shook his head sorrily, but the cup did catch his attention. It was... beautiful. Yes, a worthy treasure for a worthy woman. He wondered for a second how much better it'd look with his lips sipping on it.
Ah, what rubbish thoughts. So foolish that he could only slap her back heartily with a friendly grin, like it was the best response he could muster.
"Here, let me treat you. It's not much but..." He reached for a bag he was carrying and got her a doner kebab he bought from a street vendor with gold he stole and handed it to her. "Don't worry, it's my treat. And don't you dare refuse! After fighting hard like that, you deserve some kind of reward. You never know when you won't be able to enjoy a bite, so here."
-
Mary
Mary flicked Breeze's forehead. "Don't waste my sperm like that! What in the world were you thinking, Senpai." Mary shook her head. "Put my plate back on me. We need to be on our way to get your stuff."
Auspicious Breeze
"Eep!" She flinched at the flick, and pouted at Lady Mary for that one. "Hey, that's just how the collar works! It cleans me up after a while. But hmm, you're right about that..."
With a pensive look on her face, Breeze reached for the plate that was supposed to cover her new friend up somehow. Magic was weird but neat that way! Along the way she could feel something slosh about inside her still, the collar slower to work on what was inside rather than out. She felt... a little sore. It was nice.
"Good thing I don't have too many things to carry."
-
Tarset
The maid's good attitude seemed to do them some good, and Tarset's calm was rather good for reinforcing that as well. "No no, Molly. We do not repress individual action so long as it is thought out and for the benefit of each other, and you've clearly done well. Still, as you've joined on so quickly you must have questions. What is it you wish to know?"
-
Mary
Mary flicked Breeze's forehead. "Don't waste my sperm like that! What in the world were you thinking, Senpai." Mary shook her head. "Put my plate back on me. We need to be on our way to get your stuff."
Auspicious Breeze
"Eep!" She flinched at the flick, and pouted at Lady Mary for that one. "Hey, that's just how the collar works! It cleans me up after a while. But hmm, you're right about that..."
With a pensive look on her face, Breeze reached for the plate that was supposed to cover her new friend up somehow. Magic was weird but neat that way! Along the way she could feel something slosh about inside her still, the collar slower to work on what was inside rather than out. She felt... a little sore. It was nice.
"Good thing I don't have too many things to carry."
Mary
"We'll need to get you a tag too. Can't have any other Sakura mistaking a prize like you for not being my Senpai! How about it, what's your favorite colour?"
-
Molly
"Hmm... hmmm..." The maid's eyes trailed over the priestess' body, it was quite distracting to talk to her when she dressed like that, or rather didn't dress at all. She didn't have much interest in the female form but that didn't mean it wasn't to by bombarded with. "Why are you naked?"
She couldn't really blame her for it though, in some ways what she was wearing was even more distracting, since she was deliberately pandering to fetishes both with the style of her outfit and her outward persona.
-
Marcus
Marcus shook his head and said, "Nah, i'll save that for when I beat you. I am sure we can kill a monster easy. Its not worth waging your body on."
His eyes never left her piercing glare. In fact, they dismissed them, as if he had seen something sharper before. He closed the distance between them, breaking into her personal space without even a second thought. He reached out for her breasts, ready for her to deflect his hand. "But, if you fall on your face with your ass in the air, don't think I won't fuck it."
I want to earn it, but I will absolutely still abuse it.
Rundas
"So you desire to touch me?"
If the demon's look was surprised, it was only for a second. Her expression rippled like a lake and soon became a maelstrom of malice. At that moment, her eyes became pregnant with desire, and she realized just how much she wanted this insolent worm to kneel to her. On that moment, her shadow throbbed and became that of a monster, expanding hungrily behind her.
As if to respond to her bold claim, her frigid hand slipped under his shirt and sensually stroked his muscles with lithe fingers, only to travel under his pants and wrap her hold around his shaft and testicles. Their foreheads and glares clashed in intensity, for even as a demon or a human she had always been too proud to refuse a challenge.
"I'm afraid the odds are stacked against you, but very well. Back at you, I will enjoy this game to the fullest. I'll make you mewl and moan for mercy, toy with your body whenever and wherever I please. You will be my dog, a naked cur whose tongue will crawl as I command, a toy for my entertainment and pleasure alone, a ripe fruit to bite into until there is nothing left but waste."
Her breath was oh so sweet as it neared him even closer, and his eyes were practically locked against hers. Any closer and they would be kissing, but even then she didn't care. Her words grew soft, gentle, as a lover. And yet, her grin was utterly chilling.
"The moment you falter I will plunge my lance into you over and over until its shape is all your body and mind can remember, and I strip you of any and all reason. All you'll need is me, and nothing else. Your ass is mine, punk."
-
Tarset
"Oh, that is merely an expression of my worship. To grow closer to the natural world and its powers I remain in as close contact with it as possible. It also allows me to have my tattoos out in the open, which is handy for when such tools are required." The markings glowed brightly for a moment as she spoke.
-
Molly
A whiteish aura flared around the maid for a moment in response to the glowing tattoos. It coiled around her body like a living thing with a will of its own. Like a gust of cold air, no a blizzard, it swept through the park, chilling all to their bones, ripping them apart without reason and mercy. A perfect force of nature yet governed by a human hand, a human will. It was an ominous feeling and in the center of if was the maid wearing an innocent smile.
"The only tool I possess is my body and my mind, my will." The aura flared even brighter as she said will, the pressure increasing further as well.
-
Marcus
Marcus's eyes became heavy with a thick shadow, a his lips wandering into a wry smile. His hands squeezed her breasts tightly, not caring at all for her personal sensitivity, just a greedy squeeze to satisfy his own desire. Her breasts were a nice and plump, tight perhaps from all of that power she held. It was a body worth beating, blood worth painting on his feet.
"Of course you arrogant bitch. They are always stacked against me. Thats what makes the idea of beating you so fun. I'll rip off those stupid arms with my bare hands and fuck your limbless body with my throbbing cock. Then you'll curse your nature as a destroyer and weep to be more kind."
His words were honest, perhaps too honest. But he would be lying if he said he wasn't enjoying this. There was a simple catharsis in letting go of the morals that he had built up over the years for the sake of raw bestial pleasure. Since he came here he had been itching to fight a monster. Not those pussy things they called werewolves, but a real full blown monster. A creature taking on human form that contained limitless power and skill. That was the monster he wished to conquer.
"Oh and another thing," he said, running his hand along her back and down to her round ass. "Nice body."
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"Oh, me? Nothing much really. I want to live without pain. That's all. And to do that I need power. People, places, things, all of them. Just enough to help be free of this." He shrugged his shoulders quite carelessly, as if his life's work was a hobby.
"And you?"
Elizabeth
"Well, that's better than the last guy, I guess. Sounds kind of boring to be completely without pain, though." She wasn't sure that was all there was to his plans. Seened a bit too easy to get out of him. And short. "As for myself, this or that. Right now I'm just running a strip club. "You'll probably know when my plans start for real though. Look forward to it~!"
-
Mary
"We'll need to get you a tag too. Can't have any other Sakura mistaking a prize like you for not being my Senpai! How about it, what's your favorite colour?"
Auspicious Breeze
She blinked a few times. A tag...? No, better not to ask questions that showed how little she knew! Just answer the question with, "Ah, well, I do like red... gold and blue too, but red is my favorite! And it would probably go well with the rest of my stuff." She flexed one of her arms and grinned.
-
Prism
"Well..." The arm swelled, stretching out before shifting into a perfect facsimile of the girl, albeit golden, down to the very last hair. While it might appear similar to a statue, everything from the movements of its hair to the veins detailed along the limbs and slightest facial movements spoke to her constant effort.
"It's a golden alloy that was added to my body. It's not magic, just how my people make prosthetics for ourselves.
Gwendolyn
"That is fascinating. Does it copy things by itself or do you have to handle all of the details consciously?" Gwendolyn said, bending her voice so that only Prism could hear it. Then, she bent her voice around Prism to Sigurd's ears only, saying "I'm sorry if I have offended you, but I feel like I've already failed the manners step by crashing into what I can only assume to be the house belonging to one or both of you."
-
Fran
"The beach. Alright. Do you know what beach? A landmark? Anything?"
Haru
"Wait, there's more then one beach? Uhhhh... hold on, I think I might be able to put one of our memories into your brain, and then you'll know which beach I'm thinking of if you've seen it before."
-
Sanda and Tarset
The blonde's eyes opened, and she strode over as the cultists froze and Tarset's gaze hardened. But really, neither of those would really be important to Molly compared to the twisting inside her gut. Just that small act made her feel strangely exhausted, a chill that spread out from her heart and made her limbs feel like lead.
Tarset spoke again. "Molly, please do not antagonize your fellow worshippers."
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"My, how cruel! I bare my heart to you and you give me something so painfully vague. Nobody likes people who keep all their secrets close to their chest." He smiled widely at her. After all, the boy only ever spoke the truth.
-
Prism
Her smile grew a bit more polite as she watched the girl's mouth move without any sound coming from it, yet she could easily see that Sigurd was not nearly as confused as her right this moment. "...who are you talking to?"
-
Gwendolyn
"Oh, just your friend over there," Gwendolyn said, her voice taking a walk from her actual position to appear to move in circles around Prism. "I just didn't want to let our two different conversations interrupt each other. I'm sorry if I raised concerns, I've just gotten used to this little trick of mine."
-
Molly
The pale white aura fizzled out like a dying flame in the night, spent as it was nothing remained of it but a hollow memory. The strange feeling in her gut was rather thrilling, to think this is how far the control went, it almost made her shiver in excitement.
"I'm not, that's just how Nen feels to regular people when you subconsciously use it." She didn't show a flicker of remorse, after all she hadn't been trying to antagonize after all. If she had been they wouldn't be standing right now.
-
Sigurd
"There is not a big issue, but I would ask that you consider such things moving forward," he said softly, taking no particular note of the strange way in which she was communicating with him. He placed his hands behind his back. "The house belongs to Prisim. I am merely a guest."
-
Anesa
Ah, food... Anesa took hold of it and took a bite. Then another and another. It was a mercy that the sandwich managed to keep itself together after being so roughly handled. To a normal human it might as well have vanished when she took hold of it.
"Do you have more?" She asked rather bluntly.
Tarset
Relaxing a bit, as if being chastised to calm down, Tarset and the rest of the cultists seemed to calm down. Sanda was still there but well, it looked like she was just finding a better place to take a nap. A feeling welling up inside her, a comforting urge that made it seem best to explain further about this power.
The priestess herself didn't speak up, as if she knew the girl might want to say something else.
-
Molly
The maid twirled around happily from the new sensations welling up inside of her. Who knew that this would turn out to be such a great choice. Her skirt flared upwards with the draft she generated and briefly exposed her underwear to the world.
"It's the power of life I inherent to all humans. As they aren't awakened, they simply couldn't handle the overwhelming weight of my existence."
-
Tarset
Tarset's eyes brightened at that. "So are you saying that any human could learn to use it? That you could teach them?" There were so many humans within the cult that could do little more than recitations, unsuited towards the finer aspects of rituals and thus mostly being used for labor and growing their ranks.
And while Tarset may have been unbothered by the slight show, it was true that the lovely duo of fetishes the maid had certainly drew some attention. There were a few subtle and a few not so subtle looks, but nothing flagrant enough to get them reprimanded at least/
-
Molly
She didn't miss it, the few who gave her their attention in that way. Being the center of a crowd of guys lustful gazes always sent a rush through her. It made her feel powerful, to have control over their desires in that way, it was an amazing feeling.
"That's up to them, learning to harness it is a long and arduous process..... I could speed it up but I wouldn't be able to guarantee their well-being." She chuckled a bit a that, her laughter sweeter than honey. "Although I don't doubt some of them would take any opportunity to get closer to me."
-
Tarset
"...No. I suppose they wouldn't. I suppose it's fair that I should tell you a bit of the power I have as well. Would you please close your eyes?" She asked as her tattoos began to glow, and the cultists began to look at her in anticipation, waiting for the main event to start.
-
Molly
"If you say so."
Molly obediently closed her eyes like the good little maid she was and waited for whatever show the priestess was going to put on. It would probably be something good going by how the followers were getting all excited over it, or maybe it was really boring and these guys just got excited over nothing, in either case she'd just have to wait and see.
-
Lizzie
"A nuisance." As swift as her answer, her hand flew out and slapped the shade silly, sending it flying across the room. Good riddance to their ghost friend, he would feel like an elephant just ran over him. But just like that it was as if her trusty weapon's teasing had really hit a weak point and the girl visibly deflated infront of him. "I'm really sorry I'm putting you through so much lately...." Then she perked up and leaned closer.
"... I know I should make it up for you... How about I polish that fine looking shaft of yours when we get back."
-
Bey
It wasn't long before the girl's train of thought considered regeneration that the small pool of violence quickly started reforming itself. A spiral of blood and energy come together, quickly refilling the vampire's life and reforming his body.
Within a zilch, the vampire finds himself reformed, with healing prowess enough to make physical damage seem negligent. Such hefty damage definitely took a hit on his stock, thought, and a refill was definitely in order.
Despite all the previous commotion, though, the vampire seemed to hold no current enmity, merely resting on his knees with a wide grin on his face, not unlike someone who's just had the time of their life. "Heh.. You got me good, brat. What's your name?"
-
Lorenzo
"Do I? Hehehe, even if I did, it probably wouldn't be enough to fill yer belly." The pirate poked at the armor plate teasingly, right where a nice plump stomach should be. "Well, dunno what you're up to, but once you're done how about I treat you to something nice?" He asked her earnestly with a friendly grin.
-
Sanda and Tarset
The blonde's eyes opened, and she strode over as the cultists froze and Tarset's gaze hardened. But really, neither of those would really be important to Molly compared to the twisting inside her gut. Just that small act made her feel strangely exhausted, a chill that spread out from her heart and made her limbs feel like lead.
Tarset spoke again. "Molly, please do not antagonize your fellow worshippers."
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"My, how cruel! I bare my heart to you and you give me something so painfully vague. Nobody likes people who keep all their secrets close to their chest." He smiled widely at her. After all, the boy only ever spoke the truth.
Elizabeth
"Well what did you expect, you're talking to a demon you know?" Elizabeth teasingly stuck her tongue out at him. "Only one of us needs to know if I'll have to interfere with your work or not, after all. This conversation can benefit both of us, so come on, spill the beans!" She leaned in close to him, giving him full view of her cleavage. "If you're good I'll reward you in other ways~"
-
Mary
"We'll need to get you a tag too. Can't have any other Sakura mistaking a prize like you for not being my Senpai! How about it, what's your favorite colour?"
Auspicious Breeze
She blinked a few times. A tag...? No, better not to ask questions that showed how little she knew! Just answer the question with, "Ah, well, I do like red... gold and blue too, but red is my favorite! And it would probably go well with the rest of my stuff." She flexed one of her arms and grinned.
Mary
"Hahaha, red with gold lettering it is then!" Mary lifted Breeze up and held her in her arms. "Which direction is your place. I want to get this over with quickly!"
-
Mary
"Hahaha, red with gold lettering it is then!" Mary lifted Breeze up and held her in her arms. "Which direction is your place. I want to get this over with quickly!"
"Ohh, that sounds pretty nice..." Not that Breeze would probably be able to read it, she thought as she wrapped an arm around Mary's waist. Her other hand pointed east. "As the sun rises!"
Not that there was much to get. A few outfits and some cooking stuff. She didn't even have any stuff for cleaning since the collar took care of everything there!
-
Mary
"Hahaha, red with gold lettering it is then!" Mary lifted Breeze up and held her in her arms. "Which direction is your place. I want to get this over with quickly!"
"Ohh, that sounds pretty nice..." Not that Breeze would probably be able to read it, she thought as she wrapped an arm around Mary's waist. Her other hand pointed east. "As the sun rises!"
Not that there was much to get. A few outfits and some cooking stuff. She didn't even have any stuff for cleaning since the collar took care of everything there!
Mary
Before Breeze finished talking, she suddenly would find herself move blindingly fast, probably faster than she'd ever been before! The landscape turned into a blur, and a moment later, they were on the outskirts of the city.
"Where now?"
-
Tarset
The tattoos glowed a deep red as she straightened herself. She moved, swaying back and forth a bit, and to anyone watching the patterns did not seem static but ever moving across form. As she began to slowly dance in place, twisting to show off every inch of her body. This was not a magic of theory and knowledge, but a primal and ancient force that predated the first civilizations of men. It was not an attack but a means of communication that escaped the prison of language. It was something that spoke directly to the heart, and right now what it spoke was joy.
As she reached the apex of the dance she spoke. "You may open your eyes." It was not an overflowing or jarring thing, but one that sprouted out like warmth from one's chest. All around except for Sanda, the cultists watched with tear filled eyes and unspeakable happiness.
-
Anesa
Food was a pleasure, one that Anesa enjoyed indulging in. A good meal in one's belly was a blessing that could not be overlooked. "Well, with this hive of activity cleared out I would greatly appreciate it if you could inform the local authorities about those that I have incapacitated. After that, I would gladly partake in another meal with you, Lorenzo."
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"Come on, don't you know it's illegal to try to proposition kids like that? But fine, I'll tell you a bit. I-" He stopped for a moment, his brow furrowing up in confusion. "Ah, hold on one second. I have it somewhere in here, I think." He ruffled inside his coat before pulling out a small plate.
"Here you go! It's pretty long term, and we don't all agree on the points, but that's mostly it. They're pretty loose ideas, no point in having anything set in stone yet."
It seemed to be a transcription. The lettering didn't seem to be in any modern language, but anyone who read it could quickly hear seven voices, one after another.
"Our directives--"
"No, our wish! Our desire!"
"Collect seba, delight in our Sekhem."
"Direct our servants, form the circle."
"Read the stars! Tear the name from these skies."
"Renew ourselves, attain that which was lost, become the lords of this space."
"Brothers, sisters, let us pray. That we may rise above the Law-- that we may live without suffering."
-
Basmu
Eventually as the two traveled ever deeper into the forest, they began to notice the change in the environment. Mostly the massive paths that had carved through the forest, trees and rock formation crashed and smashed under the weight of an enormous serpent. It appeared that even giant venomous serpents needed to eat often. The trail clearly led deeper into the wilderness, and there it seemed that the creature had began to exercise subtlety. While it could be tracked if one examined close enough for the imprint of its scales upon the dirt, it had began to wind around and through the brush rather than go straight through it.
-
Auspicious Breeze
She had to blink a few times to get a handle on where they were, but after turning her head about and scrunching her face up in thought she had it. "Oh, I think I know that tree..." Breeze pointed left, and then up. "It shouldn't be hard to see if you go that way and up the hill." There, the slightly run down dojo would be found.
-
Nero
Weeks had passed after the Empress's exhilerating introduction to this world, and she had resolved to make the best of it-as such, she was currently riding a humorously roman-themed rollercoaster, her hair swaying in the winds as she raced down the steep slope of rails under the starry sky.
"UMUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!!!!!"
This was a feeling she could'nt have had in her time, how delightful civilisation was!
-
Copplius
Having nothing much to do, Coppelius had taken a stroll throughout the forest. A mindless timekilling activity, but he enjoyed it, and so he did.
This night, however, something unusual was about. Noticing a light in the thick foliage, the doll followed the rythmic beats and flickering lights of the flames like he was in a daze.
Finally, he stepped into the clearing, laying eye on the strange meeting, a crescent moon smile cracking his fair face.
-
Lorenzo
"Aye aye milady!" And with a snap of his fingers, a flame flicked and turned into countless birds that soared in the skies freely, growing as mighty as they were majestic. They searched the entire compound and covered it in a matter of seconds, picking off each and every foe she dealt with while chirping wildly.
"One, two, three... hoo boy, you sure went wild today, didn't you?" He scratched his head while counting the birds- and bodies roaming the air. Well, they'd be dropped off the nearest station, so that wasn't an issue.
Even then, he had the feeling he was forgetting something. Oh, right! The flame still was in his hands, and with a swift motion he turned it into a brilliant rose he handed to her while kneeling.
"Would you wear it? It's all the payment I'll ask." He asked her with smooth eyes.
-
Anesa
Her fingers wrapped around the stem of the rose with a bit of a frown. "Such a thing, it does not suit me, Lorenzo. While your efforts are appreciated, I'm not meant to be appreciated in this sense. Nor is it something that should be done."
-
Lorenzo
"Nonsense! I'll appreciate whatever I please. Besides, I'm free to do what I want. If you're not gonna put it on, I'll do it myself." And with a careless snap, the rose flickered like a flame and became an untouchable fire, only to settle on her hair beautifully and changing to a brilliant azure color. Meanwhile he just shook his head.
"There. Seriously, you should lighten up a bit. There isn't some bandit war going on before your eyes, just a friend by your side. In times like these, you can relax and drop the formalities. Have you forgotten about being a kid and having a cute boy you like make you a crown of flowers already?"
-
Anesa
Her frown grew a bit deeper. "I have never experienced such things before. There was nothing to forget in the first place." Her hand rose up, fingers pressing against the warm petals of the flower as she looked at Lorenzo.
-
Lorenzo
"Well, there's a first for everything." He put a hand on his hips and returned her frown with an earnest grin, only for it to turn peevish and teasing in a friendly way. "So, how does it feel?"
-
Anesa
She closed her eyes, fingers playing with petals. This wasn't anything grand or terrible, but she couldn't help but appreciate the notion. Not because it was special but simply the sentiment. "It doesn't feel like anything in particular, but thank you. Should we go on and get our meal now?"
-
Lorenzo
"Sure. Let's go!" He cheered before he gave her a friendly slap on the shoulder. As they walked, he couldn't help but remember something important, and turned his head to face her for a second with an innocently worried look. "Oh right. You don't have any allergies or stuff, right?"
In the end, no matter what she wanted or protested, the pirate dragged her into a fancy dining restaurant. The two took an outdoor table and were enjoying the view, or at least he was. The sunshine and weather was all around lovely today, and made his company look even more fantastic. To that, all he could do was grin and enjoy the chatter until the waiter soon came with two massive plates, crowned with a generous and succulent slab of crispy meat bubbling with juice and flavor, freshly cooked greens and bowls of aromatic rice.
"Here are the extra thick steak meals with extra rice. Please enjoy." The waiter smiled before setting the two great plates in front of them. The pirate was barely sitting, more slouching if anything, but even that caught his attention and he grinned to himself and to his friend before grabbing a fork and toying with it. Ready to dig in, all he could say was "Bon appetit."
-
Molly
Her chest was bursting, yes positively bursting. Bursting with joy and kitties and happy thoughts and all that good stuff. Her feet impatiently tapped the ground as she awaited those blessed words, those blessed blessed words that would deliver her from this hell, this paradise, this nirvana of wonder.
And when the words arrived it was like a reckoning. They delivered her from her suffering and set her free, free to soar in the sky like the birds, majestic creatures that they are, with wings of freedom.
The maid opened her eyes at her command and bounced over, bounced to the high priestess herself and chose her. She was the one chosen as her dance partner, aye it was high time for a dance as was only proper for such a joyous occation. She spun the naked woman yet always she managed to catch her, never letting go as she tangoed like a woman possessed.
-
Nero
Weeks had passed after the Empress's exhilerating introduction to this world, and she had resolved to make the best of it-as such, she was currently riding a humorously roman-themed rollercoaster, her hair swaying in the winds as she raced down the steep slope of rails under the starry sky.
"UMUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!!!!!"
This was a feeling she could'nt have had in her time, how delightful civilisation was!
Olga Marie
Olga looked up at the roller coaster apprehensively. She was standing in line, wearing a t-shirt and short shorts, black stockings covering her legs. The tall woman looked up at it and simply gazed in terror and awe at the great speeds the behemoth reached, all the twists and turns...
It almost made her stomach turn. But she was here to conquer her fears! She would do it!
And so she continued to slowly wait in line.
-
Engetsu
"GUAHHHHHH!" There was a pained groan, and the shade slammed right into the wall, only to fade away like a mirage. Meanwhile, the scythe spoke calmly, with the sort of tone that told of an accepting smile. "That sounds lovely, and you can prepare the cakes and tea as well. Being swung around over and over does things to your appetite." He teased her pleasantly.
His body morphed into a chained sickle, though it was less a sickle and more of a deadly double edged scythe. "Let's put an end to this." He told her serenely.
-
Plutia
This place was reaaaaaally weird.
A yawn spilled out from her divine form as she turned around. Getting comfortable on this was turning out to be way easier than you might think. There was something she was supposed to do but what was it? Something about why her body was all big now and....
She made another turn as birds were heard chirping joyfully in the distance. She was just soooo sleeepy. Closing her eyes for just a moment wouldn't hurt right?
And the park bench was really comfortable too. Yeah getting your rest was very important, and there was no Histy here to wake her up, she'd worry about the rest of it later.
-
Nero
Weeks had passed after the Empress's exhilerating introduction to this world, and she had resolved to make the best of it-as such, she was currently riding a humorously roman-themed rollercoaster, her hair swaying in the winds as she raced down the steep slope of rails under the starry sky.
"UMUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!!!!!"
This was a feeling she could'nt have had in her time, how delightful civilisation was!
Olga Marie
Olga looked up at the roller coaster apprehensively. She was standing in line, wearing a t-shirt and short shorts, black stockings covering her legs. The tall woman looked up at it and simply gazed in terror and awe at the great speeds the behemoth reached, all the twists and turns...
It almost made her stomach turn. But she was here to conquer her fears! She would do it!
And so she continued to slowly wait in line.
Nero
As the bubbly empress got out of the rollercoaster's cart, she swirled aroun briefly before adjusting herself and whirling back into the line, her hair standing in all directions after the intense winds.
"Out of the way, your empress demands another ride!"
Trying to get through the rows of people, she spotted an unmistakenable magus close to the gate. Grinning sheepishly, she squeeed her way through the queue up to her and jumped her from behind, exclaiming as loudly and slowly as possible:
"Umu! Thanks for holding the space in the line for me, oh longstanding friend! Yes We belong together in this Apollo's wagon of the rising sun, let us enter, let us enter!"
-
Stella
The one time she goes on break this had to happen. As if beating up all the disgusting criminals in this vile city wasn't enough now she had to deal with sassy blonde harlots cutting in line, this was unacceptable. That wasn't even the worst part though.
The worst part was her ludicrous claim. As if someone who dressed like that could be an empress, it was scandalous and would get you hanged at the gallows back home. But since this wasn't back home she'd have to restrain herself and settle for a stern scolding instead.
Thus with a confident stride the knight marched over to the blonde pretender, towering over the much shorter woman as she made herself heard. "The only ride you will be getting is the fast one out of here if you keep up with this behavior, and calling yourself an Empress what a joke."
-
Anesa
The knight didn't do anything unsightly such as openly salivating at the meal. But still, this was undoubtedly a wondrous display of food before her. Campaigns and months of combat rarely lended itself to delicious food. "I am greatly thankful for the food, Lorenzo."
Her fork darted down faster than the eye could see, tearing through food at a breakneck pace.
-
Nero
Weeks had passed after the Empress's exhilerating introduction to this world, and she had resolved to make the best of it-as such, she was currently riding a humorously roman-themed rollercoaster, her hair swaying in the winds as she raced down the steep slope of rails under the starry sky.
"UMUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!!!!!"
This was a feeling she could'nt have had in her time, how delightful civilisation was!
Olga Marie
Olga looked up at the roller coaster apprehensively. She was standing in line, wearing a t-shirt and short shorts, black stockings covering her legs. The tall woman looked up at it and simply gazed in terror and awe at the great speeds the behemoth reached, all the twists and turns...
It almost made her stomach turn. But she was here to conquer her fears! She would do it!
And so she continued to slowly wait in line.
Nero
As the bubbly empress got out of the rollercoaster's cart, she swirled aroun briefly before adjusting herself and whirling back into the line, her hair standing in all directions after the intense winds.
"Out of the way, your empress demands another ride!"
Trying to get through the rows of people, she spotted an unmistakenable magus close to the gate. Grinning sheepishly, she squeeed her way through the queue up to her and jumped her from behind, exclaiming as loudly and slowly as possible:
"Umu! Thanks for holding the space in the line for me, oh longstanding friend! Yes We belong together in this Apollo's wagon of the rising sun, let us enter, let us enter!"
Stella
The one time she goes on break this had to happen. As if beating up all the disgusting criminals in this vile city wasn't enough now she had to deal with sassy blonde harlots cutting in line, this was unacceptable. That wasn't even the worst part though.
The worst part was her ludicrous claim. As if someone who dressed like that could be an empress, it was scandalous and would get you hanged at the gallows back home. But since this wasn't back home she'd have to restrain herself and settle for a stern scolding instead.
Thus with a confident stride the knight marched over to the blonde pretender, towering over the much shorter woman as she made herself heard. "The only ride you will be getting is the fast one out of here if you keep up with this behavior, and calling yourself an Empress what a joke."
Olga Marie
Olga's silent reverie of the awesome feat of mechanical engineering was interrupted by a small-servant?-who came up to her and started acting chummy. Clearly to get herself on the ride again, but still, Olga was interested. It didn't hurt that she was cute. The girl's eyes drifted down to her ample cleavage. She made a small nod of approval and smiled at her.
It was at this point another person took offense at how she'd-admittedly rudely-cut in line. Olga reached out and wrapped her arm around the "empress'" neck and pulled her next to her. "Don't be so loud about it you goofball!" She played the part of an old friend, and put on a rather exacerbated face. "I'm sorry for her conduct, she's with me. I'll make sure she don't cause you any more trouble." Olga gave her a friendly and apologetic smile. She sounded pretty laid back, but also sincere.
-
Anesa
The knight didn't do anything unsightly such as openly salivating at the meal. But still, this was undoubtedly a wondrous display of food before her. Campaigns and months of combat rarely lended itself to delicious food. "I am greatly thankful for the food, Lorenzo."
Her fork darted down faster than the eye could see, tearing through food at a breakneck pace.
Lorenzo
O_O
Damn, he didn't think she'd go that far. Just what was with this eating speed? It was crazy, at that rate the steak would be gone in seconds.
Which is why he couldn't give up there. At that moment, flames lit up in his eyes and his face contorted with determination. He was resolved, he wouldn't lose to a woman at something like this. He grabbed his fork and dug through his meal at an impossibly fast pace himself, both opponents nothing but blurring figures of uncontrollable gluttony, much to the shock of every nearby diner.
The gang members were supposed to be dragged off to the police station. Little did they know, they would never reach their destination. One of them would realize they had found themselves in abandoned warehouse.
It felt cold, drowsy, and uncomfortable. It took him longer to realize he was surrounded by darkness. That is, until he noticed the lights all around him. One, two, no, more than a dozen. Maybe as much as twenty. It was too blurry, but he could recognize his fallen comrades, battered by that bitch and on the ground. Was this what passed for cellars now? Sick fucks.
"Happy wakey sleepin' beauty!" A voice called to his left, but he was suffering from withdrawal making his movements too sluggish to turn around in time and notice the brightest light of the bunch. It was like... fuck, no way. Was he on some kind of trip? Its like he was surrounded by fire, but it... talked? He couldn't even tell what the things looked like, let alone that freak.
"Where the hell..." The werewolf managed to snarl before his vision returned. Maybe it was the adrenaline. His heart was racing, but rather than trying to move away from the danger, he looked forward with a ferocious expression that would chill him. He just felt like pressing his teeth on something warm and moving again. "The hell, are you one of them cops? Shit, you're not gonna-"
In the midst of his hungry mistreatment of the poor steak, the pirate grabbed the massive jug of water and gulped down the entire thing in one go, wiping all of the food and water off his face in a satisfied sigh."Pwahhhhh! Delish~!"
The waiter soon came before the two, bowing politely. "I take the food is to your liking. Is there anything else I may help you with?" In comparison to the hungry lion-like knight and the sleazy pirate just slouching with his feet hanging, the waiter looked at the devoured remains in a composed manner.
"Uh? Yeah. Just get us the whole meat menu, and the salads too. Ah, and plenty of water, iced." Lorenzo grinned and snapped his fingers like he was the king of the world, which had the waiter raise an eyebrow before nodding.
"Right away sir."
With the good man hurried back to the kitchen, the pirate toyed with his fork before pointing it to his companion.
"So, wassup?"
-
Auspicious Breeze
Breeze wasn't entirely sure where to find a tag for a collar, but she wasn't afraid to ask! So once they got directions they were fine, even if Mary had to stop for a moment when they almost ran into a door that opened by itself. Soon they found what they wanted and had to figure out how to use the things, Breeze with her stuff in a bag held in hand and leaning over the machine to look at what ws inside. "Huu... so it makes tags? There's no person involved?"
-
Nero
"Hmpf! How insolent, is this hussy saying my regality isn't obvious to the eye?"
Puffing up her cheeks, she pointed at the taller blonde, already taking the Mage's cooperation as natural.
"Tell her what for, uh, girl!"
-
Nero
"Hmpf! How insolent, is this hussy saying my regality isn't obvious to the eye?"
Puffing up her cheeks, she pointed at the taller blonde, already taking the Mage's cooperation as natural.
"Tell her what for, uh, girl!"
Olga
As soon as Nero finished speaking, a hand was already in motion, on its way to inflict the unflinching pains of justice upon Nero's head. It carreened towards her head and left a painful welt upon it. Olga reached out and offered Stella her hand. "My apologies for her disgraceful conduct. She's a bit immature. My name is Olga Marie Animusphere-" Um, she looks like she has a noble bearing.-"my lady."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Dressed in a summer dress and shorts and a T-shirt, respectively, Sakura and Shirou headed out to the supermarket. Over the last three months, they had found a new house, one with a room for their newly-adopted daughter, Red, as well as another room for Rider which Moko also sometimes slept in, so money was a little tight and they needed to shop at the cheaper supermarket for the ingredients for the delicious dinner they intended to make.
As they entered the shop, though, they saw something unusual. There was a rather oddly-dressed girl looking at a machine which made tags for collars but, even more weirdly, next to her was a girl who looked very similar to Sakura, only much taller and with her legs seemingly replaced by metal needles.
-
Stella
An amused grin flashed by her face as the shorter blonde got disciplined for her insolence, it was only fitting seeing what a complete fool she had made of herself and her much more respectable companion. She looked at the hand for a moment in confusion before remembering that was what they did here, strange ways indeed.
With trepidation she accepted the handshake and answered in turn. "Stella of the honorable house Stormsworn. A pleasure to make acquaintance with you Lady Olga Marie. May I inquire as to why you are in the company of such a uncouth individual?" Her eyes scanned the white haired woman's body with reckless abandon, her magical levels were off the charts, was she a mage or?
-
Nero
Unexpected to her, a hammer of justice came down on her head like the flames of Vesuvius.
"Ack! What are you doing? Show a little respect, by Jupiter!"
Stealing a glimpse at the two girl's promising curves, the hurt Caesar pouted slightly.
"I shall forgive you for now, in my mercy. But next time, i won't be so easy on you!"
-
Tarset
The priestess laughed as she was brought into a dance with the maid. She followed up as best as she could, her tattoos static yet twisting into ever new patterns in the eyes of those beheld her. Besides the napping blonde, the group erupted into cheers, dance, and suddenly playing music.
Anesa
The knight's plate was beyond spotless. All of them were. Every glass had been emptied, and every bowl picked clean of each grain of rice. Yet somehow she looked as austere as ever, utterly noble in spite of everything. "Hm? There's not much I've needed to do for the past few weeks. It has mostly been a matter of patrolling and cleaning the streets of the occasional injustice."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate sighed, almost like he expected this kind of response. "Aren't you a noble one." He grinned as he said that. "But really, don't tell me that's all there is to you. Don't you have any hobbies? What a waste, how are you supposed to defend the world if you can't even enjoy it?"
He stretched tiredly, only for his head to mope between his two hands, barely standing over the table while he slouched lazily and yawned before arching back, not caring about how rude he'd look in comparison to her austerity.
"Here, try this." A fiery apple appeared in his hand, condensing and solidifying into a genuine fruit before he tossed it absentmindedly to the knight. "And be honest, tell me what you think when you bite into it."
-
Stella
An amused grin flashed by her face as the shorter blonde got disciplined for her insolence, it was only fitting seeing what a complete fool she had made of herself and her much more respectable companion. She looked at the hand for a moment in confusion before remembering that was what they did here, strange ways indeed.
With trepidation she accepted the handshake and answered in turn. "Stella of the honorable house Stormsworn. A pleasure to make acquaintance with you Lady Olga Marie. May I inquire as to why you are in the company of such a uncouth individual?" Her eyes scanned the white haired woman's body with reckless abandon, her magical levels were off the charts, was she a mage or?
Nero
Unexpected to her, a hammer of justice came down on her head like the flames of Vesuvius.
"Ack! What are you doing? Show a little respect, by Jupiter!"
Stealing a glimpse at the two girl's promising curves, the hurt Caesar pouted slightly.
"I shall forgive you for now, in my mercy. But next time, i won't be so easy on you!"
Olga Marie
Olga gripped her hand firmly as she shook Stella's hand. Ah, so that was what was off. This girl was actually a mage. "It's good to meet another noble magus, Lady Stormsworn." It was an odd name, but she wasn't the sort to judge. Now that the girl had stopped getting angry, Marie realized that she was actually quite cute. She looked like she had curves in all the right places. It was nice being surrounded by attractive ladies. It was also nice to be checked out by Stella. She puffed out her chest just a little bit in response to Stella's examination.
"I'm with her because as you can tell, she seems to have a great deal of mana. I'll make sure she learns a modicum of decency, Stella, if I may call you that. Would you like to ride with us?" She looked down and ruffled the short blond's hair. "We'll see about that. I'm interested in seeing how strong you are." Olga told her honestly.
-
Anastasia
Three months later.
Many things has changed since her arrival in Nexus, certainly. She not only was cut off from the society she used to dilligently serve, but the city was in general state of chaos compared to ordered societies. Even if past three months has proven to be quite peaceful in comparison to her earliest days in the city. But even though she suffered a crushing defeat at hands of enemies who killed Leo The Great and this loss still weighed on her when it came to her self-assessment and the outlook on the place, even with the most pessimistic assumptions she couldn't say that there weren't good things in her new life. The economy didn't tank, she still earned money from her lowly job as a mall clerk and she didn't have to even fight off much of monsters these days.
There was a reason why she was now sitting by a table in front of a cafe, under umbrella, waiting for someone to come. It was a middle of the summer season, probably a great time to take a day or two off. The raven haired girl was wearing brown shorts, sandals, white sleeveless undershirt and unbuttoned blue shirt on top of it. Along with sunglasses to protect her eyes. She wasn't actually used completely to the summer being as hot as further south to her former land.
The person she was waiting for was someone she technically took under her wing even if she passed her training to someone who was more apt to instruct her. But still, her obligations towards her (former) student remained, and honestly she felt attached to her. They weren't similar and certainly she was the more responsible of the two, but deeply in her heart she didn't mind those differences. Her passion for life and emotional side contrasted well with Anastasia's own self-discipline and a measure of pessimism. And truth to be told, they were both eccentric souls, just a different brand of eccentricity that played off against each other like in some sort of a comedic duo. So it wasn't actually that surprising that they got along pretty well.
And the fact that her companion was a vampire didn't seem to bother her much, if at all. She didn't carry the pre-conceptions about vampires that many arrivals have shared with her when she ended up here, her stance on vampires starting as a blank state due to the fact that she only learned of their existence in Nexus. There weren't even stories about bloodsuckers that were told in her world. Of course, knowing what Medaka was capable of made her aware that a vampire who would indiscriminately attack people would be certainly a threat, but as her friend wasn't someone dangerous to the society and was even well-meaning outright, she just decided to segregate her kind as she would segregate people. People who viewed vampires as monsters weren't few in numbers, and they would scoff at her stance, but she didn't care about that.
-
Stella
She retracted her hand and glanced at it with slight interest. "Some causes are just not worth it, it is a very valuable lesson to learn lest you find yourself drowning in affairs you cannot handle." She concluded her little speech with a smile.
"In other words, yes I suppose I could have a ride with you, I was going to do so anyway." Stella accepted the request with a nod.
-
Fran
"The beach. Alright. Do you know what beach? A landmark? Anything?"
Haru
"Wait, there's more then one beach? Uhhhh... hold on, I think I might be able to put one of our memories into your brain, and then you'll know which beach I'm thinking of if you've seen it before."
Fran
"Ok, fine. Let's get this over with!"
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"Come on, don't you know it's illegal to try to proposition kids like that? But fine, I'll tell you a bit. I-" He stopped for a moment, his brow furrowing up in confusion. "Ah, hold on one second. I have it somewhere in here, I think." He ruffled inside his coat before pulling out a small plate.
"Here you go! It's pretty long term, and we don't all agree on the points, but that's mostly it. They're pretty loose ideas, no point in having anything set in stone yet."
It seemed to be a transcription. The lettering didn't seem to be in any modern language, but anyone who read it could quickly hear seven voices, one after another.
"Our directives--"
"No, our wish! Our desire!"
"Collect seba, delight in our Sekhem."
"Direct our servants, form the circle."
"Read the stars! Tear the name from these skies."
"Renew ourselves, attain that which was lost, become the lords of this space."
"Brothers, sisters, let us pray. That we may rise above the Law-- that we may live without suffering."
Elizabeth
The demon shook her head. "That's all well and good, but I need more concrete stuff! This could mean anything!" Her tail swished about behind her, opening and closing drawers seemingly at random.
-
Nero
"Humpf, these two are going to ruin my good mood.... Now get on the wagon, before it departs without us!"
With her authority as Empress in full force, the tiny bubble of sunlight urged the two bigger women into the cart, pressing down the tears welled up in the corners of her eyes and with her cheeks puffed up.
-
Medaka Kurokami
The clacking of her heels announced her presence, the clacking echoing through the air. "Hi Anastasia," she said, greeting her with a smile and a wave.
The last three months were gruesome, filled with nothing but training. When she wasn't working on her body, she was honing her mind. She had tracked down that man to a coliseum but it was clearly vary heavily fortified. Besides, the most fun best time to strike would be during the tournament, when the stakes are high and the powers holding the event are distracted. Right now, she just wanted to focus on getting strong and protecting those close to her.
"I must say, it is nice to have a more relaxing day with you. We so rarely get to enjoy this kind of relaxation."
-
Auspicious Breeze
Breeze wasn't entirely sure where to find a tag for a collar, but she wasn't afraid to ask! So once they got directions they were fine, even if Mary had to stop for a moment when they almost ran into a door that opened by itself. Soon they found what they wanted and had to figure out how to use the things, Breeze with her stuff in a bag held in hand and leaning over the machine to look at what ws inside. "Huu... so it makes tags? There's no person involved?"
Mary
"Of course there's not. It's all done by the little gremlins that live inside the machine. Didn't you know that?" Mary asked Breeze incredulously, her face giving no hint that she was telling an utterly absurd lie.
-
Auspicious Breeze
She was almost sure that Mary was pulling something over her eyes with that one, but she couldn't think of any better explanation for it either. Breeze tapped on the glass of the contraption. "So what do we want to put on... it...?"
The back of the former gladiator's neck rose as she felt herself being watched. Her eyes flicked to the side, and she had to blink. "Huh, is that another Sakura...?"
-
Auspicious Breeze
She was almost sure that Mary was pulling something over her eyes with that one, but she couldn't think of any better explanation for it either. Breeze tapped on the glass of the contraption. "So what do we want to put on... it...?"
The back of the former gladiator's neck rose as she felt herself being watched. Her eyes flicked to the side, and she had to blink. "Huh, is that another Sakura...?"
Mary
Mary leaned over. "Why, around your collar, obviously. That's what they're for."
She turned around to see that there was, indeed, another Sakura who had just entered the store. She seemed be being tailed by someone who looked like her Senpai, too! Mary waved her arm excitedly at her. "Hey hey! Over here!"
-
Anastasia
"A more relaxing day maybe for you. I feel like the sun is getting to me. It's pretty absurd that someone like you endures it more than someone born in northern latitudes." Creature of the night, my ass. At this rate she would plead all those Gods whom placating she mostly scorned for a rainstorm. Nice autumn or spring rain wasn't really in her purview. "But enough of my ramblings. I've heard that you progressed a lot."
Like a lot. If she was compatible with her type of magic, even she would feel a sort of inferiority complex. But as the things were, their domains didn't overlap, so she didn't feel any competition from the side of Medaka.
"I guess I should again thank Aurelia and Parvati, I think their contributions are actually more major than mine."
-
Lizzie
She ignored the cry of pain from the shade it didn't really concern her and as it faded it merely meant one headache less. That didn't mean she had any intention of going any further. "There's no need to, He will come for us now, you on the other hand...." The change of weapon was quite pleasant, his new form an exquisite example of true beauty, and talking speaking of appetite, it looked quite tasty. Far too tasty. She leaned closer still and let her wet tongue run along the metallic frame, it tasted just like him.
It was about time they'd leave, so she made her way out , creating a few more holes for good measure.
-
Medaka Kurokami
A gentle summer breeze caressed Medaka's supple skin. She was wearing a tight T shirt with a hole in the chest to show off her chest. Not only was it good for the attention, but it was good to give her boobs some air. Knowing that Shinobu likes skirts, she was sure to put on a nice short blue one that matched the color of her hair.
"That is not true at all," she said, making a swatting motion with her hand. "You are an astounding teacher. Your faith in me is what put me down this path to start with. Senpai's cannot replace a proper teacher."
The smile on her face faded, turning into something a bit more troubled. "I know I said this was a more of a day to hang out, but there is something I wish to discuss."
-
Anesa
She tossed the apple up a bit. "Enjoying the world isn't a necessary condition for protecting it. Fires burn, plagues spread, there are people who were born to do certain things. If that person was born to 'protect humans' then they would do it no matter what."
Anesa took a bit of the apple. It was sweet, but a tad spicy as well. And it was gone in an instant. "The meals one makes says a lot about them. Thank you, Lorenzo."
-
Nero
"Humpf, these two are going to ruin my good mood.... Now get on the wagon, before it departs without us!"
With her authority as Empress in full force, the tiny bubble of sunlight urged the two bigger women into the cart, pressing down the tears welled up in the corners of her eyes and with her cheeks puffed up.
Stella
She retracted her hand and glanced at it with slight interest. "Some causes are just not worth it, it is a very valuable lesson to learn lest you find yourself drowning in affairs you cannot handle." She concluded her little speech with a smile.
"In other words, yes I suppose I could have a ride with you, I was going to do so anyway." Stella accepted the request with a nod.
Olga Marie
Olga grabbed for Nero's hand, but the slippery girl managed to escape her and ran up to the gate. Olga could only sigh and take Stella's hand, pulling her forward to the coaster. "You can call me Marie, or Maria, or Olga, if you like. I like friends to call me by my first name."
The two quickly caught up with Nero and began to get on. Olga suddenly got extremely nervous and even began shaking a little. "H-have you ever been on one of these? This one seems really fast."
-
Anesa
She tossed the apple up a bit. "Enjoying the world isn't a necessary condition for protecting it. Fires burn, plagues spread, there are people who were born to do certain things. If that person was born to 'protect humans' then they would do it no matter what."
Anesa took a bit of the apple. It was sweet, but a tad spicy as well. And it was gone in an instant. "The meals one makes says a lot about them. Thank you, Lorenzo."
Lorenzo
The pirate grinned and lazed back, folding his arms behind his head before crossing his feet on the table. "Hehe, no need to thank me. I'm just doing what I do."
"I've seen what hunger and poverty does to people. It's tragic, really, but the world we live in just isn't cut for fairy tales. It's a cutthroat world, kill or be killed they say. Others think it's all about survival of the fittest, but I have a different view. It's not about being strong or weak, it's about how far you're willing to go for a single bet."
Just before he could curse any more, the fiery humanoid laughed and jumped down the pile of crates it was sitting on, holding his hands up with a friendly grin. It was shady, he should tell this whole thing was shady, so what was with this dumb grin on the burning freak’s face? At that moment, he realized his boys and his own body had been all tended to. The hell...
Damn, was he going crazy, or was this some dream? He wasn't even scared of that woman, or anyone for that matter. "Hey hey hey! Relax my friend, have a drink or a pill. Sit down and just let the big boys do the talking." The orange glowing guy handed him a large piece of roasted meat, and without even thinking his stomach growled and he grabbed it, munching it down hungrily like a starved hound.
It was good, beat prison food in his home world by miles. Fuck, just what was he thinking now...
"Relax, there's no way they'd associate with someone like me in the first place. Hehehe, vigilante duty's never been my thing, and I am not too fond of police dogs myself. Erm, I mean, not because they're dogs. That'd be racist."
Claws extended and his teeth turned into fangs, his whole body felt like it’d burst if he wasn’t so confused. Was that bastard making fun of him? He’d punk him for saying that if his ribs weren’t killing him. The fiery thing looked embarrassed as he said that, like he was afraid he'd jump on him any second?
The hell was up with him anyways? Getting chills over some buffoon now? If everyone else was awake, they’d be laughing their asses off.
He couldn’t help but ask. He’d been pounded mercilessly to the ground, he remembered that much. Yeah, the last thing he remembered was the iron fist crashing in his face. So why?
"Why did you break us out?"
The pirate smiled and twirled his cigar before it turned into another apple he bit in carelessly.
"Yknow, I like to think myself as a gambling man. *munch* I wouldn't mind helping you out. I mean, this whole *chew* saving the world thing sounds like a pain. *nom* But who knows, *chomp* it might end up being worth it."
As he finished the fruit, his eyes pierced her intensely, making it look like a burning fire lit in his pupils. As he went back into a less unrefined position and sat upright, he extended his hand to shake hers.
"Whaddayasay buddy? Wanna partner up?"
-
Anesa
Anesa closed her eyes for a moment. "The world is indeed quite cruel. That is why it manufactures those that can do so. The traits needed, the attributes requires, the pressure that is delivered in such a specific matter, there is no matter of chance or luck. Heroes are made because they need to be, to make the world seem less fierce and more fallible."
Then her eyes opened, terrible and cold. It was in every way no different than the world, a stare in which no human and only 'humanity' could exist. "I told you once before I have no tolerance for liars or deceit. So then, Lorenzo, do you see yourself as someone who was made to save others?"
-
Lorenzo
"Nope." He karate chopped her head like a little kid who had just said something really foolish. There was no ill intent in his words or actions, he just lived and acted as he always did.
"Don't get the wrong ideas, I'm not doing this out of some charitable goodness of my heart. I'm doing this because I like you, and because it would be different. Monotony and boredom are poisons to man, and sometimes poking out of your shell can do you some good. This ain't some duty, it's my choice to help you out."
For a second, he sounded and looked tired, melancholic even.
"I've lied, I've cheated, and I've stolen whenever and wherever I pleased. It's how I've lived my life, survived. If it's scum you're looking for, you'll find no better than me. But even with all I could do, I never saved anyone. I just feel like giving it a try, that's all." He pouted.
-
Sakura and Shirou
To their surprise, the Sakura look-a-like turned to them and waved, calling them over enthusiastically. Sakura looked at her curiously, wondering what was going on and why she was dressed in such an unusual way.
"Senpai, she's waving at us", she said to Shirou, "I think we should go over and talk to her."
With that, the two of them headed towards the two girls, clearly confused.
"Hello", she said, politely, as she looked over the tall girl with confusion. "I'm Sakura, and this is my husband, Shirou."
-
Engetsu
"Please do not do that again, you will get me dirty." The helpless weapon scythe pouted helplessly, unable to resist or prevent the feeling of the cool wet tongue sliding over him.
*crash* *boom*
Good grief, this entire bout was enough headache, but now this? His wielder really did have no sense of decency.
"You know, there was surely a door somewhere." He bemoaned this entire turn of events, acting like it didn't suit him.
-
Tarset
As the party continued some of the cultists noted the child watching them from the sides. One of the women (https://i.imgur.com/SaKIfWd.png) broke off from the group, heading towards the boy. She kneeled down a bit so they were eye level and smiled. "Do you wish to join the festivities, child?"
Anesa
The blonde sighed, and when she blinked there was that kindness and amiability again. "Then you would be a poor comrade. To join a cause on a whim would make leaving it just as easy, and it would forever make me question your loyalty and the validity of your aid. I must decline."
-
Auspicious Breeze
"So wait, are Sakuras a person, or a kind of person...? Are all Sakuras actually one girl with lots of bodies...?" Breeze asked as she looked between Mary and the girl calling herself Sakura. Then she realized she'd thought that out loud. She rubbed the back of her neck. "Sorry about that. I've just met a lot of girls who look like you lately. My name is Auspicious Breeze!"
-
Tarset
As the party continued some of the cultists noted the child watching them from the sides. One of the women (https://i.imgur.com/SaKIfWd.png) broke off from the group, heading towards the boy. She kneeled down a bit so they were eye level and smiled. "Do you wish to join the festivities, child?"
Anesa
The blonde sighed, and when she blinked there was that kindness and amiability again. "Then you would be a poor comrade. To join a cause on a whim would make leaving it just as easy, and it would forever make me question your loyalty and the validity of your aid. I must decline."
Lorenzo
"Awww..." He moped, drooping down. "Well, its not like you can stop me if i stick around. I just don't want you to get hurt, yknow?" Genuine concern escaped him as he said that.
-
Mary
Mary flicked Breeze playfully. "Don't be silly. Sakura is a species. I'm not sure why hey parents decided to name her that." Mary explained to Breeze before giving Sakura a funny look. "Why are you married to your senpai... That's so weird." She wrapped her arm around Breeze's shoulder and pulled her close, so her head was resting against Mary's soft thighs. "This is my Senpai, Breeze, and my name is Mary, from the illustrious Be family."
-
Anesa
Her features softened for a moment. "No, I cannot stop you. Nor would I disregard your aid if it was given. However, I can never see you as an ally. You are not someone that I can put my trust in, to know with certainty that you will fight by my side. I am sorry, Lorenzo."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate... smiled at her words and nodded. "Yeah, you're smarter than that. That's what I like about you. You're not some pushover, I respect that."
He stretched and yawned, grinning eagerly when the mountain of ordered platters came and engulfed the table the moment they were set. It was ridiculous, utterly absurd, and oh so delicious looking it would be hard not to salivate.
"Well, I might not be a suitable ally, but I hope I can at least be an adequate friend. Would you break my heart twice, lass?" He asked her before grabbing a turkey leg and raising it in her honor.
-
Stella
"Surely you are jesting, I have ridden horses that are faster than some of these." She shook her head at the silly and got onto the wagon without further complaints however and soon eough the thing begun picking up speed slowly as it went up and up and up, this was going to take a while.
She let out a yawn at how slow it was being, maybe this had been a mistake.
-
Prism
Her ears twitched a bit as she heard the voice circling her. Then she simply shook her head. "Nevertheless, I'd rather everything be clear. It would be quite a pain to have to toss some alloy onto Sigurd so that I could keep track of what was going on."
-
Sigurd
"There is not a big issue, but I would ask that you consider such things moving forward," he said softly, taking no particular note of the strange way in which she was communicating with him. He placed his hands behind his back. "The house belongs to Prisim. I am merely a guest."
Prism
Her ears twitched a bit as she heard the voice circling her. Then she simply shook her head. "Nevertheless, I'd rather everything be clear. It would be quite a pain to have to toss some alloy onto Sigurd so that I could keep track of what was going on."
Gwendolyn
Gwendolyn sighed, a hint of defeat creeping into her expression and tone. She gently eased herself into a sitting position on the grass. "Yeah... Sorry. It's been a while since I've talked to people." She was no longer doing anything special with her voice aside from making it a little clearer and easier to hear for both of them.
-
Nero
Finally, Nero could divert her attention to the thrill of the ride. She solemnly swore to herself, she would make the other blonde squeal in joy and break down her stuck-up facade- she knew that this ride was more than she would expect!
"Oh, thats what you think? Dont underestimate this city's rides!"
-
Sakura and Shirou
The two of them looked at Breeze with utter bemusement, wondering what the hell she was talking about. Sakura, being good at hiding her feelings, was mostly able to avoid giving any indication of her thoughts, but the look on Shirou's face made it clear that he thought she was a moron.
Deciding to be polite, Sakura was about to answer her extremely-stupid question, only to be interrupted by the other girl who, to their astonishment, went on to actually claim that a "sakura" was, in fact, a species, of which the girl presumably thought she was a member. This time, even Sakura couldn't hide her astonishment, a look of surprise and confusion coming over her face. An entire species named after her, made up of people who, presumably, all looked similar to her? Was she in one of Rider's fantasies or something?
Before she could react, though, the girl contined to speak, giving her a funny look before questioning Sakura's decision to marry her beloved Senpai. Sakura gave the girl an annoyed look in response, unhappy at hearing anyone question her Senpai's suitability as a husband and confused as to why she would have an issue with the idea. Was it some weird cultural restriction where this "Mary" girl was from, perhaps?
"Why wouldn't I be?" she asked, obviously a little annoyed and very confused. "He's perfect in every way, why wouldn't I have married him? And what's wrong with marrying a senpai, anyway?"
"And what do you mean about Sakura being a species?" she added, even more confused. "Are there more of you? And do you all look like me?"
Shirou, meanwhile, turned to the other girl, now wedged into the alternate Sakura's thighs, a look of total bemusement on his face.
"Y..yes, there do seem to be a lot of girls who look like Sakura around", he said. "I bought a pet from one a few months ago. And Rider says that she's seen a few more Sakuras around, too", he replied.
-
Molly
She twirled the priestess around with as much heart as she could put into it without harming her. Despite being taller than her she was so much frailer but that just made her more endearing. The dance came to a pause as the maid continued with her questions. "What's your role then? And what would I be expected to do?" Now she was getting to the real meat here, Molly leaned closer with an eager glint in her gaze, she was looking forward to this part.
-
Charlotte
It had been a boring three months to say the least. On top of not finding anyone she could really connect with, what attention she was getting was the sort that she was by now thoroughly bored of, at least from people like that, not that she was about to change how she dressed for it. Either way, it gave her more time for bounty hunting, and by now she had more than enough capital to get a place to stay. Even so, all her years of living on the move recently had gotten her used to the life-style, and it wasn't like it was all that bad. Perhaps not as much fun as when she could sleep under the stars out in the wilds, but that couldn't be helped.
And that was how Charlotte found herself strolling along an unimportant sidewalk, drawing eyes even as the crowds parted before her, the gunslinger entertaining herself by rolling a 10mm round between her fingers like it was a coin.
-
Sigurd
A quaint smile crept onto the old man's face. "It is quiet alright," he said, allowing the hands behind his back to fall to his side. "It is not as if either of us are the most sociable people in the world."
Sigurd sat down on his knees, looking the girl right in the eye. "If I may ask, where were you flying to?"
-
Anesa
Her sigh was rather audible, not quite fed up but with a tinge of vague amusement. "If anything, it would be a disgrace to refuse your friendship after you have shown such hospitality. To more carefree merriment?" She raised her glass.
Tarset
With the movement stopping for a moment Tarset smiled. This was going well! "I am a presenter, setting up these events to show the public that we are here and willing to accept and speak with them. You can consider me our face. You, well, I'd need to know a bit more about your talents. This nen may be useful for fighting, but surely you can do more than that."
-
Anastasia
„Something to discuss? Go ahead, if it's some bad news or a very serious matter, than we should get to that first.” Anastasia replied. Medaka did look a bit distressed, so that was probably something that should be a priority. She wasn't like that too often, so if she looked troubled, then usually it was for a good reason.
-
Medaka Kurokami
The breeze that gently caressed her skin raised into a mighty gust, blasting her hair and ruffling her clothes. She leaned forward, taking Anastasia's hand and looking at her with an intense glare. As her lips parted, soft but resonant words escaped her mouth, only barely more audible than a whisper.
"I found the man who took my soul."
-
Molly
"Hmmm......" She thought about it, no there was no reason tO, just go forward confidently and gain their trust with her awesome brilliance. "I can cook and I can clean..." She spun around as she spoke. " I can sew....." Her hands grasped the bottom of the uniform, holding it up to make a point of the superb craftsmanship and it's sublime texture all treated for with a care that transcended all reason.
"I can make this, there's nothing more noble than pouring your heart into making cute maid uniforms!" She declared proudly not even minding the show she was providing, no she thrived on it.
-
Anastasia
When she heard those news, Anastasia wordlessly lowered her head. Yes, it was beyond serious. She knew deep in heart that they would eventually find him, but still those news were heavy. After a pause, she looked again in Medaka's eyes and asked: "You want to take what you have lost, right?"
It was a rhetorical question for she expected what kind of answer she would give?
-
Tarset
Tarset leaned in a bit, gently taking hold of the material to examine it. "Yes, this is rather fine craftsmanship. There is definitely a place for this, especially considering the Master's activity. You can work with more durable materials, yes?"
Even with the general upbeat attitude, it didn't stop the two from attracting attention. While they were more or less used to Tarset's own attitudes about clothing, it was undoubtedly true that Molly's own attributes had their own special charm. Some were trying to be subtle about it, only taking glances at the situation, but others were just plain staring as they ate from their dishes.
-
Molly
"A more durable material? That would depend on what type of material you're talking about. I'll see what I can do though, that's the least I can promise." Oh right she didn't mention all of her talents might as well get that out of the way.
"I'm also good at... getting rid off problems" She added with a sweet voice, a voice so sweet it would kill you from sugary overdose.
-
Auspicious Breeze
She wasn't the smartest girl out there, but she wasn't that dumb! She was pretty observant if nothing else, so Breeze was just grateful for Mary backing her up here when it got obvious these two people thought she was an idiot. Pouting a bit, she tilted her head and looked between the two purple-haired girls. The red haired boy's comment made her perk up. "Oh, you've met Oka? She was nice! And there was a big strong girl I arm wrestled with who was also called Sakura..."
-
Tarset
The priestess nodded as her brow furrowed in thought. "Yes, I think we should start with your tailoring skills. Power is power, but the master is more interested in acts of creation than destruction. However, if needed your skills as a problem solver would be quickly put to use."
She looked over the party and smiled. "I take it you appreciate being eyed at?"
-
Medaka Kurokami
It was strange. The atmosphere was beyond serious. They both knew how hard this endeavor would be. Yet the blue haired girl's lips slowly curled into a smile. Those sharp eyes taking on a look of determination.
"Of course!" she said, squeezing the girl's hand a bit.
But just as her determination boiled over, it began to sizzle out, climaxing in a sigh. "I suggest we head out at once. I hate to admit it, but I have been on the losing side of nearly every physical encounter I have been involved in. If we are to succeed, we need a plan."
-
Sakura and Shirou
The two of them looked at Breeze with utter bemusement, wondering what the hell she was talking about. Sakura, being good at hiding her feelings, was mostly able to avoid giving any indication of her thoughts, but the look on Shirou's face made it clear that he thought she was a moron.
Deciding to be polite, Sakura was about to answer her extremely-stupid question, only to be interrupted by the other girl who, to their astonishment, went on to actually claim that a "sakura" was, in fact, a species, of which the girl presumably thought she was a member. This time, even Sakura couldn't hide her astonishment, a look of surprise and confusion coming over her face. An entire species named after her, made up of people who, presumably, all looked similar to her? Was she in one of Rider's fantasies or something?
Before she could react, though, the girl contined to speak, giving her a funny look before questioning Sakura's decision to marry her beloved Senpai. Sakura gave the girl an annoyed look in response, unhappy at hearing anyone question her Senpai's suitability as a husband and confused as to why she would have an issue with the idea. Was it some weird cultural restriction where this "Mary" girl was from, perhaps?
"Why wouldn't I be?" she asked, obviously a little annoyed and very confused. "He's perfect in every way, why wouldn't I have married him? And what's wrong with marrying a senpai, anyway?"
"And what do you mean about Sakura being a species?" she added, even more confused. "Are there more of you? And do you all look like me?"
Shirou, meanwhile, turned to the other girl, now wedged into the alternate Sakura's thighs, a look of total bemusement on his face.
"Y..yes, there do seem to be a lot of girls who look like Sakura around", he said. "I bought a pet from one a few months ago. And Rider says that she's seen a few more Sakuras around, too", he replied.
Mary
"Why would you... you don't marry Senpais. Where I'm from it's actually illegal. Why would you want to dilute our glorious seed?" Mary theatrically threw her arms open. "Being a senpai is the greatest joy a human can have! Marriage is for Sakuras!"
She didn't sound like she was talking down to either of them. She simply genuinely believed that this was the case and that it was the natural state of things. "And of course we all look similar. Did you get brainwashed or something?"
-
Nero
Finally, Nero could divert her attention to the thrill of the ride. She solemnly swore to herself, she would make the other blonde squeal in joy and break down her stuck-up facade- she knew that this ride was more than she would expect!
"Oh, thats what you think? Dont underestimate this city's rides!"
Stella
"Surely you are jesting, I have ridden horses that are faster than some of these." She shook her head at the silly and got onto the wagon without further complaints however and soon eough the thing begun picking up speed slowly as it went up and up and up, this was going to take a while.
She let out a yawn at how slow it was being, maybe this had been a mistake.
Olga Marie
Olga was practically shaking in her boots, to the point that the ride was rattling and she'd dented the metal a little bit that she was holding onto. "Hahaha, yeah, I'm jesting. This is nothing!" Olga knew that this thing was physically incapable of hurting her, but fears died hard. She'd never liked the idea of them and wanted to try it to conquer her fears, but...
She reached out and grabbed the two girl's hands. "You don't mind, um, right?" A faint blush came up on her face. The entire time the car had been climbing higher and higher, until they were ridiculously high in the air. And then, it dropped, at almost a 90 degree angle, and the girls went soaring down to the ground faster and faster.
-
Auspicious Breeze
"Oh!" Breeze bounced on her heels as a thought occurred. Her fingers clenched into fists of excitement. "Maybe some Sakuras ended up here a long time ago and mixed with non-Sakuras...? And then over time they forgot what it means to be Sakura?"
Hearing that stuff from Mary made the new senpai feel better about it all. They just understood the boundaries of their relationship so well already!
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger continued along her way, flipping the pistol round between her fingers like a coin, when a sudden spike of mana caught her attention. She could feel it like a cool breeze through her hair, a haunting smell in the air, little motes of light flittering off of them, only it wasn't so little. In any sense of the word, between the sheer amount of power that was there and the area it was spread over. Letting out a low whistle, the gunslinger made her way closer, only for the way the power was spread out to make it a bit hard to pinpoint. There was a curious girl amongst the boring crowd surrounding her, however, with green eyes, hair, and a matching dress. Glancing over, Charlotte figured she was as good a start as any, the crowd offering them a wide berth as they caught the mad glint in the blonde's eyes.
"Well howdy there," the gunslinger said with a smile, flipping up the pistol shell and catching it before dissipating it, "What brings ya round here?"
-
Anastasia
"Heading out at once, huh? You're paradoxicallly in a bit of hurry for someone who really needs a plan. But I guess you're in that hurry to get to the proper planning stage. If our enemy doesn't plan to attack us first or leave somewhere, then we have all the time we need to formulate the offensive and gather allies." Every time a loss, huh? That fact could be factored in as well. "I actually think the fact that you keeping losing fights against him will work in your advantage. He might be prone to underestimate you, and you could potentially hit him hard when he expects it the least."
But speaking of hitting hard. "As I said before, you've progressed a lot? I trust that you have an ace in sleeve against him compared to your previous fights? You can reveal it somewhere else to me."
The mage stood up and was ready to head out somewhere else where they could talk in more detail about the strategy.
-
Molly
"It's half the reason I wear this!" She was proud of it, the thing she had made throug her own hard work and it showed in everything she did. Her voice, her posture everyhing about it just screamed it ou loud for the world to hear, and the world itself was her stage. Her playing ground where she could test them all and see who was worthy.
"Like I said without hearing what's it about I can't actually promise anything." And just like that the bubble of confidence was popped and she was brought down to her normal level.
-
Lorry
The pirate sadly didn't listen, and was too busy stuffing himself again. He was just gleefully chomping and nomming and eating everything in his path, stuffing chicken and sausages in his face all at once. He did, however, raise a toast of turkey leg in her honor while chewing.
"To more merryment!"
-
Marcus
Marcus's eyes became heavy with a thick shadow, a his lips wandering into a wry smile. His hands squeezed her breasts tightly, not caring at all for her personal sensitivity, just a greedy squeeze to satisfy his own desire. Her breasts were a nice and plump, tight perhaps from all of that power she held. It was a body worth beating, blood worth painting on his feet.
"Of course you arrogant bitch. They are always stacked against me. Thats what makes the idea of beating you so fun. I'll rip off those stupid arms with my bare hands and fuck your limbless body with my throbbing cock. Then you'll curse your nature as a destroyer and weep to be more kind."
His words were honest, perhaps too honest. But he would be lying if he said he wasn't enjoying this. There was a simple catharsis in letting go of the morals that he had built up over the years for the sake of raw bestial pleasure. Since he came here he had been itching to fight a monster. Not those pussy things they called werewolves, but a real full blown monster. A creature taking on human form that contained limitless power and skill. That was the monster he wished to conquer.
"Oh and another thing," he said, running his hand along her back and down to her round ass. "Nice body."
Rundas
The huntress's irises pulsated with mad glee, pregnant with an inhuman sort of hunger. She grinned wolfishly before pushing him away, running a lithe finger over his chest. Weep to be more kind? Ha! What a child. But that's what would make all of this so much more fun.
"Why thanks. Keeping it moist with virgin blood takes an awful lot of work."She cooed before turning away, taking slender steps while generously leaving room for wriggle, if only to tease her pet.
"It should be nearby..." She let the battered dirt run through her fingers while she crouched over the serpent's prints. She wasn't blind to the change of the environment, and her instincts told her the beast must be hiding somewhere. Ahh, yes, it was the prey that ran first that was the tastiest to bite into.
The demon licked her lips, as if awaiting something far greater. Her eyes immediately crawled over the landscape, pointing to where the tracks would lead with wild interest.
"So, how shall we proceed?" She asked Marcus with a well natured grin.
-
Stella
She would have been screaming her lungs out now, after it had descended really towards the ground only to make a sharp turn and then going through not one, not two but three consecutive loops. It was like the designer was an utter sadist who wanted all the people going to spill the contents of their stomachs in the corners. It was unappealing to her, she didn't get a rush from this, no exhilaration nor any fear. Just a slight annoyance from being tossed left and right with no control.
-
Tarset
She nodded her head. "The Master's purpose is to end the cycle of suffering in this world. He has gathered us for this purpose, to free us from those who would enforce such a twisted system. He seeks to use this place between worlds as an ark of sorts for that purpose. Your creative talents could be useful for crafting suitable clothing for him and his servitors, and your other skills could be put to use in ending the needless cruelty of this place."
-
Shirou
Shirou gave the enthusiastic girl a kind smile.
"Yes, she did seem very nice, although I've only met her once", he said. "I don't know of any Sakura who was that strong, though."
Sakura
Sakura looked at her lookalike with confusion, wondering what the hell she was talking about. It seemed like a "Senpai" was, to her, some kind of special role filled by what she referred to as "humans", presumably the ordinary, non "Sakura" people living in her world, and this one, but why would they make it illegal to marry wonderful people like Shirou? The more she heard of it, the weirder Mary's world sounded.
"I don't understand. Why wouldn't you marry the person you love?" she said, glancing lovingly at Shirou as she spoke.
Then, she turned to the other girl, a kind smile on her face.
"That's an interesting theory, but it couldn't be true", she replied. "I'm not originally from this world, and none of my family look like me, at least not to the extent that Mary does."
With that, she turned back to Mary.
"Could you explain more about your world, please?" she said, politely. "That might help us understand what is going on."
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger continued along her way, flipping the pistol round between her fingers like a coin, when a sudden spike of mana caught her attention. She could feel it like a cool breeze through her hair, a haunting smell in the air, little motes of light flittering off of them, only it wasn't so little. In any sense of the word, between the sheer amount of power that was there and the area it was spread over. Letting out a low whistle, the gunslinger made her way closer, only for the way the power was spread out to make it a bit hard to pinpoint. There was a curious girl amongst the boring crowd surrounding her, however, with green eyes, hair, and a matching dress. Glancing over, Charlotte figured she was as good a start as any, the crowd offering them a wide berth as they caught the mad glint in the blonde's eyes.
"Well howdy there," the gunslinger said with a smile, flipping up the pistol shell and catching it before dissipating it, "What brings ya round here?"
Sage
It had been a little while since that nice not-human had come to cheer her up after the mean non-human tried to kill her. Sage decided to give the city another chance since it wasn't the humans who hurt her that way. So she'd gone for another walk, looking at more of the place and trying to grow more comfortable with the hard ground the humans had put everywhere. Why would they want to walk on this...?
And then it happened. Another strange, powerful creature who looked like a human came up to her. All of the actual humans were giving her a berth and making it clear this creature must be dangerous. Sage knew better than to let her guard down, and held an arm beneath her human form's chest as she puffed herself up. "Hello there. I was just... looking around."
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger's eyebrows cocked up as the girl puffed her chest up, arms sliding under her chest to put more emphasis. After all her years, Charlotte could recognize the gesture in both cute girls drawing more attention to their assets and animals trying to make themselves seem bigger in response to a threat. Question was which one this girl was.
"S'pose you were," the gunslinger noted with a small smile, arching her back and pulling her arms above her head, pushing her own chest out in turn with a small groan, as if it didn't already look like it was bursting out of her top sometimes, "Find anything interesting?"
As if drawn to the clash of wills, a few passersby were already stopping to watch, though their eyes seemed drawn to something else entirely.
-
?????
"Oi Oi Oi Oi Oi...."
An arrogant blond man (https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/highschooldxd/images/e/ed/High_School_DxD_-_07_-_Large_Preview_02.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20121218103756) was causing quite a spectacle at the counter of a jewelry store located in of the bigger malls of the nexus. A large crowd had gathered, both horrified at what was happening but also fascinated for some reason.
"You dare call this dogshit gold?" His arm swung wildly over the counter pushing everything down on the floor, many metallic clangs accompanied it as if to strike an end to this horrific encounter and perhaps an end to the woman as well.
The lady in question was trembling, scrambling to find any semblence but failing miserably. "I uh.... whaaa.. Please no..."
"And what's with an ugly hag like you running this place? You ain't gonna trick any buyers to buy your pile of shit like that." He grabbed the woman by her shirt and slammed her facefirst into the counter, breaking her nose and knocking her unconcious.
"Yeah, that's what you get for wasting my time, you bitch." He turned around slowly, his sickening repulsive eyes trailed over the crowd lazily, wishing murder upon each and everyone of them.
No words were said.
He simply started walking toward the exit and the crowd parted before him like the Red Sea.
But then he turned around and faced them again, the sheer murderous glee in his gaze reaching it's zenith. "You know what, you should all burn. Burn with h-"
A gloved hand belonging to a sophisticated man (https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/umineko/images/d/d0/Ougon-ronove.png/revision/latest?cb=20120122182502) who might as well be the antithesis of the first man touched his shoulder, stopping him mid speech.
"I would not recommend causing an uncessary scene Ph-"
"You shut the fuck up, you lowly manservant. How dare you!" The blond man slapped the newcomer's hand away with a look of abject disgust on his face. "I do whatever pleases me. It's not for someone like you to question it. Be grateful that I am feeling most merciful today and will overlook this transgression!" His booming shrill voice echoed throughout the mall.
-
Reporter
Leila Parking wished she hadn't decided to stop at this mall for lunch. Her hand tightened around the half-wrapped burger she was halfway through bringing to her mouth at the commotion happening just around the indoors plaza. This wasn't what she was looking for today, but it was difficult to ignore. Her other hand tightened around the camera on her lap, and she looked between it and the two frightening men at the center of the event.
The freelancer set down her meal for a moment and zoomed in with the camera, quickly snapping a couple of silent pictures of the two. If nothing else, the police should hear about them, and if their menace was more than hot air, then being informed would serve her well.
She handled her burger again and bit into it. An unreadable thought echoed in her head. Losing one dangerous lead, and stumbling into another was just like the twisted luck of this city.
-
Molly
"So you want me to make dazzling uniforms for everyone, the likes of which has never before been seen. If you put it like that I can't possibly resist." She bowed, bowed as deeply as she could.
Then she came back up with a more serious look. "Does this ease of suffering have anything do to with the cycle of life and death?"
-
Medaka Kurokami
The blue haired girl stood up as well, the chair shooting back behind her, a shrieking sound accompanying the chair gliding backwards a few inches. "No," she said, shaking her head with a weak smile. "I have no such ace. The only thing I have is you and the friends I have made over the course of my stay here. Even so, there is only so much patience that I can have."
She began walking towards the Colosseum peaking up over the large buildings in the distance, ready to face her destiny. Her only regret was that Shinobu was not here next to her. As she walked along the concrete sidewalks with Anastasia, she wondered what Lorenzo was up to. She hadn't seen him in so long.
-
Gwendolyn
Gwendolyn smiled wistfully. "Wherever the wind took me, I guess. I hadn't taken to the skies in a few days and I was getting stiff. So I went out, and figured that if I wanted to stop somewhere, I would decide that when I passed by it. There's so much to see here."
Haru
"Alright, let's see..." Inside Fran's mind, she could hear Haru walking around. "Where is it... Aha!" Some shuffling noises, and then a few moments of tapping. "Alright, there we go." After a short pause, Fran could easily remember a clear mental image from the perspective of someone standing on one of the beaches. The perspective faced away from the ocean at an angle, with some distinct and recognizable buildings in the city visible in the background.
-
Shirou
Shirou gave the enthusiastic girl a kind smile.
"Yes, she did seem very nice, although I've only met her once", he said. "I don't know of any Sakura who was that strong, though."
Sakura
Sakura looked at her lookalike with confusion, wondering what the hell she was talking about. It seemed like a "Senpai" was, to her, some kind of special role filled by what she referred to as "humans", presumably the ordinary, non "Sakura" people living in her world, and this one, but why would they make it illegal to marry wonderful people like Shirou? The more she heard of it, the weirder Mary's world sounded.
"I don't understand. Why wouldn't you marry the person you love?" she said, glancing lovingly at Shirou as she spoke.
Then, she turned to the other girl, a kind smile on her face.
"That's an interesting theory, but it couldn't be true", she replied. "I'm not originally from this world, and none of my family look like me, at least not to the extent that Mary does."
With that, she turned back to Mary.
"Could you explain more about your world, please?" she said, politely. "That might help us understand what is going on."
Mary
Breeze's theory sounded rather on point. She couldn't help but show her utter revulsion at such a disgusting and disturbing idea. It seemed like this girl didn't even know. She was probably from an alternate reality where the great ancestor had intermingled with humans and not taken their rightful place at the top of society. "That does sound unfortunate." She spat out the contemptuous words, then turned to this so called "Sakura."
"Why? Because it's wrong. Breeding with a human female is bad enough, but at least it's on the verge of acceptability." Even if she'd never do it. "But allowing a man to take you, and worse, carry his child? And then go through with the farce of marrying one?" Her tone and face said everything that needed to be said.
-
Gwendolyn
Gwendolyn smiled wistfully. "Wherever the wind took me, I guess. I hadn't taken to the skies in a few days and I was getting stiff. So I went out, and figured that if I wanted to stop somewhere, I would decide that when I passed by it. There's so much to see here."
Haru
"Alright, let's see..." Inside Fran's mind, she could hear Haru walking around. "Where is it... Aha!" Some shuffling noises, and then a few moments of tapping. "Alright, there we go." After a short pause, Fran could easily remember a clear mental image from the perspective of someone standing on one of the beaches. The perspective faced away from the ocean at an angle, with some distinct and recognizable buildings in the city visible in the background.
Fran
And after picking up her doc, Fran dashed away, running towards the beaches. It didn't take long for her to get there before she began looking around. "Do you see them?" She asked hopefully.
-
Tarset
She nodded her head at the question. "To an extent, yes. But most likely not in the manner that you perceive it as. The afterlife that is barred to us, to all humans, we hope to use this place as an apparatus to reach it. It's something you will learn more about from the Master."
The party was not quite simmering down, but without Tarset's power to constantly incense them they settled into a more overall relaxed atmosphere. Calm chatter began as the more boisterous voices died down.
-
Anastasia
"You're heading towards that large building?" Anastasia pointed at the Colosseum that dwarfed buildings around them. "If he's there, then I'd advise against just heading there. I have not progressed much in 3 months, so I'm hardly a warranty. And we need a plan."
Someone had to remind her. Last time Anastasia improvised it turned out into a disaster after all. So she had to be the cooling influence and make her slow down a bit, so to speak.
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger's eyebrows cocked up as the girl puffed her chest up, arms sliding under her chest to put more emphasis. After all her years, Charlotte could recognize the gesture in both cute girls drawing more attention to their assets and animals trying to make themselves seem bigger in response to a threat. Question was which one this girl was.
"S'pose you were," the gunslinger noted with a small smile, arching her back and pulling her arms above her head, pushing her own chest out in turn with a small groan, as if it didn't already look like it was bursting out of her top sometimes, "Find anything interesting?"
As if drawn to the clash of wills, a few passersby were already stopping to watch, though their eyes seemed drawn to something else entirely.
Sage
Wait, was this some kind of human mating display? Had Sage been engaging in some sort of mating display this whole time?! Suddenly the human-shaped dragon covered herself and turned aside with some heat in her face. "Ah, well, it's all pretty interesting I suppose."
Her eyes turned to the side to look at the strange person. "Do you always walk up to lost women like this?"
-
Nero
"Aw, do not worry my dear, you are with the imperial protection of ROMA!"
Having said this, the short Empress stood up to feel the wind, yelling her lungs out at the delightful thrill.
-
Mary
Breeze's theory sounded rather on point. She couldn't help but show her utter revulsion at such a disgusting and disturbing idea. It seemed like this girl didn't even know. She was probably from an alternate reality where the great ancestor had intermingled with humans and not taken their rightful place at the top of society. "That does sound unfortunate." She spat out the contemptuous words, then turned to this so called "Sakura."
"Why? Because it's wrong. Breeding with a human female is bad enough, but at least it's on the verge of acceptability." Even if she'd never do it. "But allowing a man to take you, and worse, carry his child? And then go through with the farce of marrying one?" Her tone and face said everything that needed to be said.
Auspicious Breeze
It was like Mary knew just the right lines not to cross! Oh, right, she should probably mention that part where Breeze couldn't get pregnant if she didn't want to. That would be helpful later. Learning about 'condoms' had been a very weird thing in this place. Not everyone had the fortune to have a mistress who knew sorcery...
The former gladiator looked back and forth between Sakura and Shirou and gave them an awkward shrug. She could tell they didn't like hearing any of this, but it wasn't really her place to say otherwise either! She found men pretty unappealing even if this one seemed friendly at first glance.
-
At the Mall
"They on the other hand are not so lucky a-" It was quite clear who he meant with they, the stagnant maliciousness that permeated the entire complex spoke volumes of the terrors that could be unleashed at any moment.
"I ask that you at least try to excerice more restraint this time." The so called manservant sounded utterly exhausted, like he knew it was a futile effort from the start. With a sigh of defeat he turned around and left the blonde man to his devices. He was correct after all, it wasn't up to him to dictate what the other man did.
"Don't look so blue you imbeciles, we are about to play a very fun game. A game where you hold the power over your own fate!" His lips distorted into a disgusting smile as he talked to them. The crowd had grown deathly silent too scared of this man to move a muscle.
"A game in which you all get to make a very important choice. You humans are all about choice these days right? That stupid thing called democratzy or whatever? Yeah, it's a very important choice so listen up. You idiots will all be deciding which one of you will die first!"
-
Medaka
The blue haired girl put a hand on her chin and said, "I was thinking that perhaps I could fly above the building and scout it from the sky. I figured your ice magic would be able to cover me better from the air anyway."
She looked directly into Anastasia's eyes, curious as to her response. "Do you have a safer alternative?"
-
Marcus
"Nearby huh?" he echoed. He observed the prints from a standing position in contrast to Rundas's crouching. He placed his hands behind his head and said, "I say we stay low until we get close enough that it can't run away. Then, we should reveal ourselves to it. There is nothing more fun than staring down a monster. If it turns out its just an ant in a demon's skin, we can always eat it."
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura's shadow covertly slunk through town, into a rather shady area. Once it got there, a massive amount of bugs crawled out of it skittering away into the darkness, mapping out the entire area and making sure it was safe and that nobody was watching. Only then did the Shadow go inside and stand up, an inky black blob looking around. "Hello." She said nervously. "Is Sakura here?" She asked some dangerous looking gang members, eyeing her shadow with suspicion.
-
Sigurd
Sigurd sighed. Youngsters like this were the type of people he always envied. Those born with enough talent and power to travel the world without a care in the world. He had always been tied down either by training or by the responsibilities of his kingdom. The vary thought of that brought a wistful smile to his face. "I see," he said. "That is a fine way to live. But if I may be so bold, I think you should pay more heed to your surroundings."
He slowly descended onto the soft grass of the yard. "Perhaps you should join us for morning meditation and breakfast."
-
Stella
She would have been screaming her lungs out now, after it had descended really towards the ground only to make a sharp turn and then going through not one, not two but three consecutive loops. It was like the designer was an utter sadist who wanted all the people going to spill the contents of their stomachs in the corners. It was unappealing to her, she didn't get a rush from this, no exhilaration nor any fear. Just a slight annoyance from being tossed left and right with no control.
Nero
"Aw, do not worry my dear, you are with the imperial protection of ROMA!"
Having said this, the short Empress stood up to feel the wind, yelling her lungs out at the delightful thrill.
Olga Marie
Olga thought back quickly on what she'd read about. Previous grail wars, the involved servants, historical myths, and more. Yet she was having difficulty thinking of a roman emperor who looked like a small buxom blond girl. She was able to instantly rule out all the African emperors. Probably most of the later emperors as well. Which left the earlier emperors. She decided she could be any of the more eccentric emperors. Her thinking helped her relax. Until they hit the loops. They spun and spun and spun, faster and faster until Olga's face turned green. She'd come to an epiphany. A great realization and validation of her life experiences.
Roller coasters fucking sucked. She hated them.
And a minute later, the ride ended, and the handlebars rose up. Still feeling wobbly, she stood up and looked at Stella and the servant. "Shall we... go try some more civilized ride?" She smiled weakly as she offered them both a hand.
-
Anastasia
"Your scouting plan might or might not be a good idea depending on how good are your opponent's sense. Could you see him from afar without getting noticed by him?" An element of surprise probably would be important here. They couldn't let their enemy hold the initiative.
-
Medaka
Medaka shook her head and said, "No I will have to slowly decend. However, as long as there aren't too many people, I should be able to keep the opponents grounded. If need be, you can offer me a distraction from afar to escape. In the worst case scenario, I can play dead and escape later."
-
???
"....And this filth walks among us, breathing the same air, sharing the same space, unhindred. Watching us, preying upon us and striking us at our moment of weakness. I say no more. Enough is enough."
"Kill all the freaks!" A voice was was heard from the large crowd, many other's agreeing with it while other's were more on the fence.
For some while now this normally bustling sqaure near the center of the city where people often sat down for meals at the many restaurants that were located in the area, something out of ordinary was occuring. A strange woman (http://otakudome.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/06/screen-shot-2017-04-22-at-4-56-42-pm.png) was standing behind a podium and holding a speech infront of a now enraged group of people. About three quarters of the square was now filled with people and more was coming to see what was going on each second that passed.
"They can be anywhere. These monsters are an unnatural plague wrought upon this city by it's sins. But our great Lord is not without mercy. No he is merciful and like a shepherd he will guide through the valley of the shadow of death. And I am here as his emissary, the instrument of his will, to show you the way when no one else can." Her perpetually scornful gaze softened for a fragment of a second only for it returned harsher than ever.
Then her right hand struck the podium with enough force to crack it.
"Salvation can only be found in ridding yourself of the sin, pulling it by it's roots like the cancer that it is. We must bring them down before it's too late, before judgement day is upon us! Then and only then can we be saved!"
"Amen!" She finished in a prayer.
-
Vanguard
"It's almost ready..." A hand stroked the glass wall placidly, like a corpse, revealing a hollow stare into the unknown. Whatever was within the glass pulsated, silently, like an alien organism. And yet, it was the most human thing in this room. Unlike the pristine medical room, this laboratory that expanded far below the mountains was a forgotten lair of rust and metal. Unknown, unforgiving, and oh so cruel. But as the tentacles writhed around the room, staring back at the perpetrator with hateful eyes, he felt at home.
"How are you feeling? ...I understand. This prison must feel so restraining. So hateful. I truly understand your pain. How detestable it must be, to look at the world through a screen of glass, unable to do anything. I understand, because I have suffered the same way."
But the corpse didn't move. Even if the remains crowding the laboratory were as lively as ever, the droning of machinery silenced them.
"I understand. As the unused remains to create me, you must feel truly alone. I feel the same way. The difference was that I was chosen, while you were doomed from the beginning. They could never accept you as something that exists. But that is alright. I promise, in my world, I will grant your wish."
His voice bore no emotion, but there was a true infatuation in his words, as if the mass of petrified flesh within the glass container, contorted into these bizarre and inhuman shapes was a true object of affection. Even now, its eyes were still open. But without a proper host, they were no better than those of a corpse. How frustrating, he had retrieved the joker card, but had no suitable vessel to grant his wish.
"I will find your... no, our happy ending. No matter what."
Medaka
Medaka shook her head and said, "No I will have to slowly decend. However, as long as there aren't too many people, I should be able to keep the opponents grounded. If need be, you can offer me a distraction from afar to escape. In the worst case scenario, I can play dead and escape later."
Vanguard
...!
Shrouded by sterile neon lights and a damp, cold darkness, he sighed and smiled bitterly. Its as if he heard the same old tired joke once more, and happened to have found it funny for the first time in eons.
"I see, of course. I can feel her. I had grown tired of waiting." His blank expression didn't betray him, the demonic wild card he had gotten his hands upon had infinite uses, but he wouldn't be able to use a single fraction of its power without a key.
More tentacles slithered around the laboratory, sickening things that didn't dare connect despite their fascination with the machine's shadow.
One of the slithering black blobs whispered, or rather gargled lowly, like an alien sea creature that had been forcibly pulled out of water. Its soul had been ravaged, and its remains had been reconstructed, but as long as it remained hollow it held no power or soul. It hungered for a heart.
"Ah, it was a shame. You weren't the candidate of choice, but time was pressing. I assumed your soul would not be great enough, but your heart turned out to make for adequate feed. Don't worry, I didn't rob you of your intelligence. I was the victor of our little bout, even you accepted it in the end."
The husk within the glass tube was a mere mummy, and the limbs roaming free in the laboratory lacked a will other than the primal need to eat. So why didn't they attack the intruder? They didn't even seem to notice him, almost as if he was something they registered as familiar.
"It is a tragedy that the Gods stripped humans of their original memories. Because of that, they make the same mistakes over and over again. I'm sure that by the end, they will be sending every person off on a suicide charge, from their elders to their children, they'll go on saying that if they're going to die anyway, they might as well die a proud death."
His blank, bitter smile twisted into a frown, and he glared to himself. His soul immediately changed and steeled itself with resolve. Everything spun towards his fate, this was what it meant to be absolute. And yet she would defy him now of all times?
"A bunch of simple minded fools, that's what humans are..."
Cold anger flashed in his face, and a foot stepped onto a pitch black tendril, shocking it with thunder and crushing it until it turned into nothing more than waste, only for his face to turn into an impassive calm again.
"Oops. I crushed it into dust. Heh, what am I doing?" He rubbed his head, as if he had a headache. Perhaps he hadn't been able to strip himself of his weakness just yet. He had yet to pass fate's test. "What're you getting so worked up for? You're no slave any longer, remember? You need to find joy in every little thing."
He smiled gently, as any kind old man you'd find on the street, and stepped forth out of the laboratory, followed by the black thing.
"Now let's turn those who'd rebel against our dream into proud little chunks of meat."
-
???
"....And this filth walks among us, breathing the same air, sharing the same space, unhindred. Watching us, preying upon us and striking us at our moment of weakness. I say no more. Enough is enough."
"Kill all the freaks!" A voice was was heard from the large crowd, many other's agreeing with it while other's were more on the fence.
For some while now this normally bustling sqaure near the center of the city where people often sat down for meals at the many restaurants that were located in the area, something out of ordinary was occuring. A strange woman (http://otakudome.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/06/screen-shot-2017-04-22-at-4-56-42-pm.png) was standing behind a podium and holding a speech infront of a now enraged group of people. About three quarters of the square was now filled with people and more was coming to see what was going on each second that passed.
"They can be anywhere. These monsters are an unnatural plague wrought upon this city by it's sins. But our great Lord is not without mercy. No he is merciful and like a shepherd he will guide through the valley of the shadow of death. And I am here as his emissary, the instrument of his will, to show you the way when no one else can." Her perpetually scornful gaze softened for a fragment of a second only for it returned harsher than ever.
Then her right hand struck the podium with enough force to crack it.
"Salvation can only be found in ridding yourself of the sin, pulling it by it's roots like the cancer that it is. We must bring them down before it's too late, before judgement day is upon us! Then and only then can we be saved!"
"Amen!" She finished in a prayer.
Bennett
"Yeah! You tell them!" A voice cheered among the crowd, muffled by a hazmat suit that covered its owner's entire body. "Vampires suck!" He even went as far as to pump his fist and jump with his flamethrower waving in the air, if only because of his short size. As if he didn't stand out enough already, he seemed all giddy about this hate rally, only to realize he didn't even know who was supposed to be burned in the first place.
"Um, you're talking about vampires, right?" The odd hazmat guy asked the talking girl directly.
-
Anesa
Soon enough the whole meal was completely finished. Finally content, Anesa had a bit of cheer as she straightened her back. "That was an excellent meal, Lorenzo. My thanks for treating me to such a thing. It must have surely been costly."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate's face turned a little pale at that. Costly? She didn't even think about that. "Eeeeeh, don't worry about that!" The pirate grinned, acting like everything was fine and dandy.
"Sir, your bill." The waiter bowed politely and handed it over to Lorenzo. On that moment, his eyes nearly popped out his skull and his jaw gaped as wide as the sun.
"Heh, of course. Right away sir..." He reached for his pocket, only to look really chocked and point outside in disbelief.
"Oh hey Anesa, look over there!" He pointed to a magnificent fiery ship, parked in the middle of the road.
-
Molly
Molly nodded eagerly at the explanation, she did drop her clothes to hide herself. It wouldn't do to show off too much. "Will I get to meet the Master?" She asked, being clearly intruiged to meet the being who claimed he could achieve that. People who did were either insane or the real deal.
Tarset certainly seemed to believe it, but she'd withhold any judgement on that until she'd actually seen it.
-
Stella
"Civilized?" Stella sounded confused at the strange request. "I was told this was the pinnacle of civlization which is why I came here. Are you telling me I have been misled and ended up in a barabaric place?" The knight said with a completely straight face. There wasn't a single hint or trace of what she was saying being a joke.
Stella suddenly kneeled infront of the shorter blonde. "My Empress, might I be as presumptious as to ask for permission to escort you away from these barbaric land?"
-
???
Among the crowd there was one voice that cried out louder than any other. Wanting to find the source her sharp eyes scanned the crowd until her gaze locked onto the boy in the yellow hazmat suit.
"No. Not just the bloodsucking fiends known as vampires." She practically spat out the name. "But all of the non human filth that pollute this fine city. It must be cleansed if we are to be free of sin. Then and only then...." She walked off the stage, the crowd making room for her advance with an almost palpable reverance for her in their actions, until she reached him.
"Will we reach salvation. Amen!" She was about as tall as him, well with her military style hat she was actually slightly taller, but even that hat seemed to drown in her puffy voluminous hair.
-
Bennett
"Cleansed... like soap?" The hazmat suit's head tilted, swallowing her words carefully. Then he jumped cheerfully again. "Oh hell yeah! You like, totally know how to buy my attention! You can count on me sister, I'm THE professional cleaner! Here's my number."
He removed his boot and searched inside for something, only to take out a crumpled scrap of paper with a phone number. Well, if it came to pickups, there were worse ways.
"So uh, you're a priest or something, right?"
-
???
Her gloved hang accepted the crumpled note without hesitation, the slightly cold surface of it brushed past him as she withdrew it. A pleased smile played on her face throughout it all. "Then I will keep that in mind if I ever find myself in need of a new contractor." She said as she eyed the number on the note before putting it away as she gave him her undevided attention.
"No I am not priest, and I have never been one......" The crowd had started dissipating at this point, growing ever thinner as they'd gotten the message that the show was over.
"I work outside the system.... But depite that my intentions have always been pure and I.... Guide people in their times of need, I lead them and when everyone else have abandoned them, I am there waiting to embrace them."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura glared angrily at her lookalike, livid at the way she was talking about her beloved Senpai. How dare she suggest that Shirou was not worthy of marriage.
"Why the hell shouldn't I?" she said, clearly angered by the girl's attitude. "He's perfect, kind, loving and strong. If anything, it's me who isn't worthy of him."
"Sakura, don't say that, you're wonderful and I would never want to be with anyone else", Shirou responded, aware of his wife's self-esteem issues.
Then, he addressed the lookalike.
"What is your problem?" he said. "If you're a 'Sakura', why are you so mean to people? My wife would never look down on others like that."
-
Thugkura
They nodded rapidly, pretty schooled in what to do here. The few gang members there were girls, and all were dressed in a hoodie that mimicked their leader's own. "Yeah, the boss said you could come in now if you wanted. Factory building on the other side of the street." It was a pretty big place, and it had been mostly revamped to be a center of operations for the new gang leader who was now lounging around on some stolen furniture.
Anesa
She folded her hands neatly, watching the pirate carefully. "I have already seen the ship, Lorenzo. How do you wish to pay for the food? Coins? Pure gold or silver? Or have you started using the paper money that is common here?
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The tattooed woman looked as if she was about to speak, but something inside her screamed that she should stay silent. So as her mouth closed a body arose from the earth, the boy from before emerging behind Molly. "Tarset, you're rather excited about this new addition, aren't you? And if you're so excited she surely has to be something!"
Across the crowd chatter stilled and eyed turned to the boy, gazes focused with fervent worship.
-
Thugkura
They nodded rapidly, pretty schooled in what to do here. The few gang members there were girls, and all were dressed in a hoodie that mimicked their leader's own. "Yeah, the boss said you could come in now if you wanted. Factory building on the other side of the street." It was a pretty big place, and it had been mostly revamped to be a center of operations for the new gang leader who was now lounging around on some stolen furniture.
Shadowkura
The shadow seemed to nod at them before melting back into the ground. It slithered across the street in a manner not unlike that of a flowing liquid, finding its way inside the door. Once she saw her double, The shadow rose up once more, and Sakura came walking out of it. She sat down in a chair of her own creation. She smiled at her. "Shall we get to bussiness immediately, or would you rather go talk somewhere else?"
-
Lorenzo
Tch, so his plan failed so easily. He bit his finger and looked around, tenser than he ever was. "This is a problem. You see... I don't have any money."
The waiter frowned and rolled his eyes and called a massive tough guy to arrive at the scene, easily towering everyone else. It was a Minotaur, a hulking bull-man witha herculean physique glaring down at the pirate menacingly.
"BUT! We will more than happy to pay with our bodies!" He looked at the knight pleadingly, searching for mercy in her heart. "R-right Annie?"
Smoke flared from the bull's nostrils. Nothing else needed to be said.
"Dammit, she ate more than me. Why am I the only one stuck in dish duty?" He grumbled, surrounded by a mountain of dirty plates. The soap was seriously starting to get his hands sore. This was the worst...
-
Thugkura
"Nah, here's fine." She swiveled about on a chair to face the girl with a smirk on her face. "Nobody here's gonna say a thing anyways. They all want some loot, and none of them want to have their guts pulled out of their mouth."
-
Anesa
"I apologize for my friend." She was speaking calmly to an octopus head gentleman (https://i.pinimg.com/originals/8f/71/ec/8f71ec238f25a2ac2a5c4499b27e7655.jpg) who seemed to own the restaurant. "I was unaware that he was without funds when he made such grand purchases, although I cannot say that it is without merit. The food was quite delicious."
There was a gurgling sound emanating from the man, an amused laughter. "Ahh, while I appreciate the compliment it is true that you owe use quite a debt. And while a lovely pair of ladies such as you and your friend could certainly earn great deal of money, I'm sure you would prefer another method. Going from your attire and the ship outside I'm quite sure that you're combat capable and are seaworthy. So I will ask a favor of you. I need you to kill my father."
The glare of his eyes intensified. Across the building a voice boomed into Lorenzo's head along with information about the path from the washed to the room they were in. "Please, come to main office." It was a rather nice one too. There was a large amount of relics from the ocean, fossils, anchors, and several tanks of water with exotic fish in the back. A large, polished wooden desk with a rather lovely drakeskin chair was what the gentleman was sitting behind, and Anesa was in a similarly nice chair in front of him with an empty one to the side.
-
Thugkura
"Nah, here's fine." She swiveled about on a chair to face the girl with a smirk on her face. "Nobody here's gonna say a thing anyways. They all want some loot, and none of them want to have their guts pulled out of their mouth."
Sakura
Sakura nodded. "Great. I take it you're interested in my proposal, then?" The purple-head couldn't help but look a bit curiously at her. It was uncanny how much she looked like her dark form. "I think it'd be very beneficial for both of us."
-
Thugkura
"Yeah yeah, I've thought about it. Woulda been a harder sell if you didn't look as good as me, but since you do we can get something going." Her shadow creeped up into her hand, spitting out a solid black bat. "So you want me to swing this stick around for you, right?"
-
Thugkura
"Yeah yeah, I've thought about it. Woulda been a harder sell if you didn't look as good as me, but since you do we can get something going." Her shadow creeped up into her hand, spitting out a solid black bat. "So you want me to swing this stick around for you, right?"
Sakura Matou
"I'm glad to hear you think I'm cute, Sakura. I do indeed want you to be my underground muscle. I asked someone to do some research into you and your rival gangs, and I'd like you to crush them and then assimilate the remains into your own." A small shadow man emerged from Sakura's shadow and produced a folder, handing it to Sakura with cute little tentacles. "Of course, I'll be helping you wherever I can."
-
Anesa
"I apologize for my friend." She was speaking calmly to an octopus head gentleman (https://i.pinimg.com/originals/8f/71/ec/8f71ec238f25a2ac2a5c4499b27e7655.jpg) who seemed to own the restaurant. "I was unaware that he was without funds when he made such grand purchases, although I cannot say that it is without merit. The food was quite delicious."
There was a gurgling sound emanating from the man, an amused laughter. "Ahh, while I appreciate the compliment it is true that you owe use quite a debt. And while a lovely pair of ladies such as you and your friend could certainly earn great deal of money, I'm sure you would prefer another method. Going from your attire and the ship outside I'm quite sure that you're combat capable and are seaworthy. So I will ask a favor of you. I need you to kill my father."
The glare of his eyes intensified. Across the building a voice boomed into Lorenzo's head along with information about the path from the washed to the room they were in. "Please, come to main office." It was a rather nice one too. There was a large amount of relics from the ocean, fossils, anchors, and several tanks of water with exotic fish in the back. A large, polished wooden desk with a rather lovely drakeskin chair was what the gentleman was sitting behind, and Anesa was in a similarly nice chair in front of him with an empty one to the side.
Lorenzo
The pirate gulped, but put the plate he was washing at place and followed the order. Before he left, he threw the towel at a crab-man's face and grunted bitterly, rubbing his poor hand. "Your turn, sucker." The crab man stayed silent, but wished eternal and painful death over the impudent human before going back to work.
As Lorenzo walked, a termite hopped on his finger and whispered to him. Thus, his stride turned more and more confident. His grin turned wide, huge, and he slammed the door open with his two hands in a grand entrance before utterly denying the bold voice he snooped on with glee.
"Kill your old man? Ha! You must be kidding me. Sorry, even when it comes to paying debts, I don't go that far. If you can't hold a knife with your own hands don't dirty others you slimy co-"
He blinked. Once. Twice. For one he didn't think his buddy was there. For second, he really didn't like the look of that sonuvabitch's face. But he guessed if she was there he'd have to behave.
"Well nevermind then. Don't bother re-iterating, I have bigger ears than yours." He frowned and hopped on the chair, glaring down with crossed legs and arms the whole time. Somehow, the sight of the boss had gravely soured his mood.
"So. Is your pops, uh... octopus-y?"
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger smiled at Sage's reaction, figuring it was looking more like the latter case, only the girl had realized the other implications. Letting her arms back down with a little sigh, Charlotte leaned in a little, taking a small step closer.
"Mmm, sometimes," Charlotte admitted with a whimsical little smile, "Usually the more interesting ones. Name's Charlotte, by the way. Who might you be?"
-
Thugkura
She grabbed it as a larger version of her own shadow creature emerged from her shadow, taking the folder and flipping through it. "But I could do all of that myself, y'know. It's pretty common in negotiations to give the other person a reason to help. I'm gonna need some details."
-
Nero
"Now, now, 'tis all in good fun; you may have misunderstood her, my dear. Let us try one more ride to see if it will satisfy her."
She then faced Olga
"Right? Let me lead the way to your wished ride!"
And so, the blonde empress led the two by their hands to a more "civilised" ride.... The Xxtreme flight to Mars Rocket Twister.
-
Thugkura
She grabbed it as a larger version of her own shadow creature emerged from her shadow, taking the folder and flipping through it. "But I could do all of that myself, y'know. It's pretty common in negotiations to give the other person a reason to help. I'm gonna need some details."
Sakura Matou
"I know you should be able to do it." The shadow handed her another binder. "That's all just preliminary poop. We'll need manpower to execute the real plan."
"But if the police start ever giving you trouble or investigating you, give me a holler. I'll use my connections to get them focusing on other "more important" things."
"And of course, I'll give you whatever you might want when we succeed."
-
Anesa
She nodded her head in agreement with her ally. "I must agree. Even to repay a debt, I will not take on murder contracts like an assassin. It is not my calling, nor would it be righteous for me to do so." Her gaze was firm and bright, but the gentleman seemed unconcerned about either of those things.
Raising his hands, or at least a close facsimile due to them being looked like bunched up tentacles, in surrender the owner let out another gurgle, a bit more calm and relaxed. "My apologies. That was a rather dramatic statement to make. What I meant to say is, I need you to slay the monstrous parental entity that fathered me along with my fellow ten thousand spawn before he becomes an overwhelming threat and causes mass casualties. And yes, I do look like him. Albeit far smaller and weaker. He is a monstrous telepathic kraken type of creature, I am more of a monstrous telepathic humanoid squid. Does that explain everything?"
-
Thugkura
She took it, flipped through the whole thing as fast as she could without breaking it, and took a moment to soak it in. Then she dropped it into her shadow, watching it get swallowed up without so much as a ripple. "So you'll let me run around without what's left of the cops breathing down my neck and a big blank check after this whole thing settles down?"
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura nodded affirmatively. As long as I'm able, I'll make sure there's no trouble. I'll provide you with intel on their movements as well." Sakura pulled out a magical contract and handed it to her duplicate. Here are the terms. I can make any changes now if you want anything else."
-
Thugkura
She made sure to examine it, going over it slowly to make sure she didn't miss anything as two more shadow men popped up to check it out. Eventually Sakura nodded, popping a pen out of her shadow and signing it. "Alright purple me, you got yourself a deal!"
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura took the contract back and signed it herself. It glowed green as it bound them to the terms. Any attempt to break them woulf result in debilitating consequences, and it could only be broken by mutual agreement.
Sakura then reached out and shook Sakura's hand. "I'm so happy we were able to become such good friends. Now that that's out of the way, why don't we talk about more fun stuff. "I'm interested in your past. I wondered if you had a similar childhood to mine, since you look so similar."
-
Anesa
She nodded her head in agreement with her ally. "I must agree. Even to repay a debt, I will not take on murder contracts like an assassin. It is not my calling, nor would it be righteous for me to do so." Her gaze was firm and bright, but the gentleman seemed unconcerned about either of those things.
Raising his hands, or at least a close facsimile due to them being looked like bunched up tentacles, in surrender the owner let out another gurgle, a bit more calm and relaxed. "My apologies. That was a rather dramatic statement to make. What I meant to say is, I need you to slay the monstrous parental entity that fathered me along with my fellow ten thousand spawn before he becomes an overwhelming threat and causes mass casualties. And yes, I do look like him. Albeit far smaller and weaker. He is a monstrous telepathic kraken type of creature, I am more of a monstrous telepathic humanoid squid. Does that explain everything?"
Lorry
The pirate put a hand in front of the knight, telling her quite simply to shut up. Upon the sight of the creature, it would be pretty clear that his entire mannerisms had changed, as if he had just seen something truly unsightly. But as he pondered on the squid's words, his eyes and expression dropped all hostility after a while, and he just sighed tiredly before closing his eyes.
"Sorry, not my problem. My bud here said it best, I'm not cut for this whole hero business. There'e plenty of muscle for hire elsewhere." He told him calmly, casually even, before lighting himself another cigar.
When he opened his eyes, it's almost like he was piercing the man in question, if he could even be called one.
"Sadly for them, this might just be personal. I can't let my friend here stay indebted because of my fuckup. Very well, I'll kill your old man, and gladly at that. We've got a deal, don't we?" He held his hand out to shake his.
-
Anastasia
"If you have to play dead, then I don't see that it'd be easy for me to get out either. Can we take at least one more ally for this? I don't want to doubt in your abilities, but you said yourself that you've been on the losing side so far against him." She didn't want to act like some kind of doomsayer, but if Medaka kept losing to the guy, then they had to treat him as one of most grave threats they have faced before. "Can you at least say how he looks like?"
-
Thugkura
"Eh? Doesn't seem like something that really matters. I got tossed around after my parents dropped me off in some shitty foster home, got passed around a bit, and started eating people with my shadow. Not much to it." Sakura was just a bit annoyed about the question. Who cared about backstory? Didn't they have better things to do?
Anesa
The knight bristled at that, rising up from her seat with a smoldering gaze. But right before she was going to say something the man reached out with his hand to shake Lorenzo's. "Very well. However, there is one thing you must do." The squid man's other hand reached into his drawer and pulled out a small glass jar, with a small octopus suspended within.
"My father wields great telepathic power. You will need to take this creature, it will counter his own so you are not easily consumed." Anesa reached out and grabbed it, taking a loot at the creature. It looked small, barely grown and a deep green color. Its own tendrils pressed against where her own thumb touched the jar. It was... almost cute?
-
Lorenzo
"Yeah yeah. Whatever you say bossguy." He wouldn't even touch that thing, instead he wiped his hand with the tablecloth before turning back, ready to leave. "Oh, and one more think. I hope for your sake you ain't trying anything funny. I hear grilled squid is amazing at this time of season."
And with that, he just left, not even waiting for the knight or anyone. "Stupid fish, never coming back here again..." He grumbled.
-
Thugkura
"Eh? Doesn't seem like something that really matters. I got tossed around after my parents dropped me off in some shitty foster home, got passed around a bit, and started eating people with my shadow. Not much to it." Sakura was just a bit annoyed about the question. Who cared about backstory? Didn't they have better things to do?
Sakura
"Sorry, that was a bit nosy. I had a similar past like that so I just was wondering, you know?" Sakura's face scrunched up in regret, feeling bad at dredging up such obviously painful memories.
"Do you want to go get something to eat or go to a hot spring? I know of a nice one fairly close. I feel like we should get to know each other better if we're going to be working together. Trust is important."
-
Bennett
"Huh. So you're like, a big fish or somethin'. Cool!" He answered her enthusiasm nonchalantly, then yawned beneath his hazmat helmet. "Well, honestly, as long as it keeps you going I don't really care bout your cult or whatever. Religion and stuff is a bunch of bull made up by idiots with too much time on their hands. Not like prayers work anyways." He shrugged smugly, smelling like all sorts of soaps and condescence.
"Heh, I mean, seriously. When's the last time a miracle actually came true? But I guess whatever keeps people going is ought to be a good thing. People are dumb like sheep, so its easy to lead em around with pretty words. It's like soap, you gotta use it, not just swallow it. Yaknow?"
-
Medaka Kurokami
"He is an older man with a cold grace and the aura of a hardened warrior. His words carry the weight of time with them," she said, continuing to describe him in intense detail. Her own description outstripped the level of detail that a professional sketch artist could convey with an actual drawing. Anastaisa would know exactly what she was talking about.
Just as she reached the end, a strange feeling boiled to the surface of her being. He was nearby. She did not run, nor rush. Instead, she took a sharp turn, speed walking down the sidewalk with a determined glare. Her steps almost seemed to be striking the ground, leaving cracks in the concrete. He wasn't in the Colosseum. He was nearby, at most a block away.
"We cannot sneak up on him," she said. "He can sense me too."
-
Olga Marie
Olga gave Stella a funny look, an amused smile gracing her lips. Being this naive was pretty cute. Olga considered it a charm point. "Ah, Stella, I didn't mean it like that. Amusement parks are plenty civilized, don't worry." Olga casually threw an arm over her shoulder and followed Nero to the ride she was taking them to. When three woman got to the sign, Olga stopped in her tracks and gave the girl a blank, deadpan look. Was she seriously this oblivious, or just a total sadist? Olga could honestly believe either. Romans were notoriously brutal after all. After a few seconds, Olga lifted Nero up off the ground and slung her over her shoulder. Without missing a beat, she began leading Stella away, ignoring any complaints the empress might have.
“So did your home world not have amusement parks, Stella? I’m in the mood for some bumper cars or go cart racing. I think you’d like them.”
-
Molly
It was strange how Tarset was about to answer but stopped midway through, she almost comented on it but then the reason for it appeared out of the ground behind her.
She quickly turned around and took in this so called master, it was....
"Oh master.... you're shorter than I expected."
-
???
"So you don't believe in miracles." Her tone changed subtly as she regarded him with a devilish smile. "How about I show you one, Ye poor soul." Her gloved hand came to rest on his shoulder and-
Then they weren't there anymore.
The city was gone. No that's it, rather than it being gone the cityscape had been replaced by a scene of lush nature. Grass and trees and flowers and bushes, were in the plenty.
Right next to them was the edge of a cliff, no to call it a cliff would be wrong. they were far too high up for this to be a mere cliffside. It was a bombastic mountain and far far away, below them were what looked like the edges a great metropolis.
Her hand left his shoulder as she appeared to be enjoying the view, or maybe she was enjoying how the strong breeze was making her puffy hair sway like crazy.
-
Stella
She found herself pulled along first by the short Empress and then by Olga, was this her fate today? Had she sinned in some way? Or maybe this was a test? If so she'd have to make sure to pass it.
"We most certainly did not, windmills were the latest invention causing quite a ruckus among the peasantry, or so I was told. I spent the last few years on the frontline fighting the Lizardmen horde so I am not the best source." It had been a simple question, but Stella had carried on answering more than what was requested. Being as thorough as possible was good though, it was a quality she picked up in the army.
"More importantly I do not remember being friends with you. So why are you holding me like this? Did I hit my head and forget about you? It is a possibility I can not rule out yet." This all just made her more confused.
-
Bennett
"Eh? W-woah! Sweet holy guacamole, what the!?" He yelped at the sudden change of scenery. The whole thing was just extraordinary, it was almost like he was dreaming. In fact, this totally did happen in a dream once, except the mountains were beehives filled with carnivorous bees that ate him alive. Actually, that might have happened once too...
"Ha! It sure feels nice looking down on all these puny people, haha! Nice one pal, it's like I'm the king of the world!" He spread his arms wide, and was probably grinning as wide as the sun underneath his helmet. He kicked a rock in the distance, but alas he slipped by accident and fell. "Woah woah woah woah! Woah-"
And he fell.
"Ow! Ouch! Ah! Ouc-Ow! Ouch! Ow!" He yelped over and over as he kept tumbling down and bouncing down and tumbling down some more. You could hear bones breaking and annoyed curses until he reached the literal rock bottom.
"Bluh... uh... hey, I totally believe. Mind lending be a hand pal?" His voice unbelievably called out to the girl standing an impossible distance above, despite all impossibility and the absurdity of the situation. "I can't really feel my legs. They're still attached, right?"
They were. Indeed they were...
-
???
But no reply came, the peak was empty.
-
Bennett
"Helloooo? Anyone???" He cried out, not really in pain more than in mild annoyance.
"Aww."
-
Anesa
A bit later the knight left the office as well, quickly catching back up with the pirate. "Lorenzo, do you know that man? Or was there some other reason for why you were acting in such a manner?" She was still carrying the small octopus which seemed to have fallen asleep.
Thugkura
"The fuck are you talking about? I don't need to know a single thing about your history or whatever. If you wanna know about me you should come along and rob a place with me. Says a lot more than some shitty conversation." She got up and rested her hands on the other girl's shoulders. "Right?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
His hands were folded neatly behind his back as he smiled up at his newest convert. "You're not real tall yourself. But I suppose you make up for it by being cute." The man rested his hand on Molly's shoulder and that feeling inside her sparked up again. The strange warmth of faith that had been kindled inside her.
"You use your own life force to empower yourself, correct? Have you ever used other sources?"
-
???
"So what was that you said about religion?"
A silky smooth voice called out from behind him. It was the voice of a serpent slowly slithering it's way into your mind, it was unmistakingly her voice.
She was sitting on a large rock a few paces behind him, a nearby tree providing a soothing shade for her. It was a hot day after all, but she didn't seem to be bothered at all despite everything she was wearing.
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura nearly jumped in surprise at her suggestion. Huh? Her? Rob someone? There was no way she could! She needed to maintain her public image!
"Well, um..." Sakura wasn't sure what to say. This girl was just so direct!
"Maybe if we well, robbed another gang?" She suggested cautiously. "I'm not as strong as you, but I might be able to provide support!" A gang wouldn't be so bad. Nobody would care if she helped take one out. Plus it would advance them towards their endgoal.
-
Thugkura
"No, no, no, no. No. That's what a little bitch would do." Her grasp was firm. Like iron. "Anyone can beat the crap outta scum. You just gotta think you're better than them. If you wanna real test you gotta show the spine to take down someone who you don't think of as trash. Got it?"
-
Sakura
"Um, I see. Who would you suggest for us, then?" Sakura asked inquisitively. "I've never done this before." She admitted honestly.
-
Lorenzo
"No. But I hate his mug, reminds me of something I'd rather forget." He told her frankly, unable to stay mad once he heard her voice. "It's... complicated. I don't mind telling ya, but not here okay?" He opened the door and walked towards his ship, releasing a jet of fire in order to climb it quickly. "More pleasant things first. You've never been at sea, have you?" He smiled down at her kindly.
-
Thugkura
"It's great that you asked! We're going to spree. Gotta start off small for you, purple me. Let's go try out a jewelry store? Or maybe some rich snob's house?" She let go of the other girl, twirling her bat as she thought aloud.
-
???
"So what was that you said about religion?"
A silky smooth voice called out from behind him. It was the voice of a serpent slowly slithering it's way into your mind, it was unmistakingly her voice.
She was sitting on a large rock a few paces behind him, a nearby tree providing a soothing shade for her. It was a hot day after all, but she didn't seem to be bothered at all despite everything she was wearing.
Bennett
"Ugh..." He shook his head and got up, feeling all sorts of nasty feelings from the fall. "Yeah yeah. Sure, miracles are real. It's not like there's other ways to teleport people." He stretched and got the shrapnel and rubble off his eardrums, revealing his face to the girl for the first time. A piece of rock got stuck in his fourth eye, which got pretty annoying, so he had to pluck it out himself.
"So, uh, how'dya do it? Is there a camera crew around or something?"
-
Thugkura
"It's great that you asked! We're going to spree. Gotta start off small for you, purple me. Let's go try out a jewelry store? Or maybe some rich snob's house?" She let go of the other girl, twirling her bat as she thought aloud.
Sakura Matou
"Um. A spree. Ok." Sakura quietly said. She shrunk down into her shadow before it completely enveloped her. A large Sakura shaped shadow replaced her, wearing a long flowing shadowy dress. She looked around sheepishly. "This will be fine, right? I can't go undisguised."
-
Anesa
She shook her head. "No, I've been at sea once before. My mentor took me on a trip upon his boat when I was younger. He said that I needed to see that there was far more in the world than what lived upon the earth alone."
Thugkura
The white haired girl snorted. "I don't know if that counts as much of a disguise but sure. That'll work. Now then, think of someone who you usually wouldn't even think of fighting. Not because they were strong or anything but because they weren't someone you're supposed to beat up if you know what I mean."
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura had never known the thug lyfe required so much thinking! "Um, not really. A jewelry store, huh? And I thought my disguise was pretty good. You don't like it?"
-
Lorenzo
"Eh? Sorry, can't hear. Did you say no, please show me the marvels of the sea?" He exaggerated in a disbelieving tone while perking his ear down, as if to hear better. All of a sudden, a magical glyph ten meters wide appeared under the mage's feet instantly and burst with fiery force, not to the point it'd deal damage but enough to propel the knight sky high.
-
Molly
"Of course! being cute is my second job." She replied jokingly while waving her arms around in an excited manner. This feeling was really strange but it was a good feeling.
"And yeah, everytime I kill... Their delicous screams empower me." Probably not the answer he was looking for but she felt like giving him the truth. Well not really how it worked but boring long explanations were boring.
-
Nero
"Huh?"
Suddenly, the world was upside down as Nero was flung over the taller woman's shoulder and her shapely bum filled her vision.
Before she knew, they were already on their way away from the ride.
"Oh, did you not want to go there? Oh, heureka I get it, you are one of those, ah, a tsundere?"
-
Anastasia
As Medaka continued to describe the person they were looking for the wizard realized that she had faced this man before. She clenched her fists as the vampire talked about him and just when she was about to speak up, the same sensation befell on her, sending down shiver down her spine. And yet, she felt some meagre hope too. The demon that proved to be some troublesome was not around this time. So maybe they had a shot since last time she fought she remembered wounding the warrior.
"We might have a shot. But the moment someone sides with him, retreat. He's not someone we can deal with if he has support."
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka shook her head. "I advise that you run first then," she said, still facing ahead. Anastasia would only be able to see her blue hair. "I refuse to leave the battle until you are safe."
Her steps were still strong, perhaps even more so now. She clenched her fists, not out of anger but resolve. They were close now. The man would know they were coming. He knew he could sense them.
-
Anastasia
"Don't consider yourself expendable. I'll retreat, but not without covering your retreat too. I don't want to hear any ifs and buts." She said sternly, as if giving an order. She didn't plan to lose any other comrade against this man, so she'd even drag her body away if she had to. Retreat was something preferable to Medaka expending her own life for this.
(this happens, as I discussed with Franco, before Vanguard says his line sorry for any confusion in advance)
-
Vanguard
"And that was your first mistake." A voice rang in the depths of Medaka's skull. Instantly, an axe tore out of the apartment wall near Anastasia in an instant, swung down like lightning in order to cleave the bothersome mage before she could react. There was only a split second to defend against this surprise attack. She should have been able to tell he was close, but his magic could throw a powerful bond like that even so slightly.
-
Medaka
Medaka's eyes widened at the voice echoing through her mind. Her eyes locked onto the axe flying towards her friend.
Not this time. X30!
She gathered the energy from the lay-lines in an instant and focusing its magical power on the weapon. The axe would suddenly weigh 30x more than it did a mere second before. In the split second it would take to adjust, she jumped backwards, lunging at her back first. Hopefully this would serve to knock her out of the way as well as keep her eye on their assailant.
One thing was for sure, they lost the first strike advantage.
-
Stella
She found herself pulled along first by the short Empress and then by Olga, was this her fate today? Had she sinned in some way? Or maybe this was a test? If so she'd have to make sure to pass it.
"We most certainly did not, windmills were the latest invention causing quite a ruckus among the peasantry, or so I was told. I spent the last few years on the frontline fighting the Lizardmen horde so I am not the best source." It had been a simple question, but Stella had carried on answering more than what was requested. Being as thorough as possible was good though, it was a quality she picked up in the army.
"More importantly I do not remember being friends with you. So why are you holding me like this? Did I hit my head and forget about you? It is a possibility I can not rule out yet." This all just made her more confused.
Nero
"Huh?"
Suddenly, the world was upside down as Nero was flung over the taller woman's shoulder and her shapely bum filled her vision.
Before she knew, they were already on their way away from the ride.
"Oh, did you not want to go there? Oh, heureka I get it, you are one of those, ah, a tsundere?"
Olga Marie
Olga couldn't help but notice something about the woman she was now carrying around. She was ridiculously curvaceous. And it didn't help that she was basically holding her by the ass! Olga squeezed it. It was large, but also rather firm. "I'm not sure what a Tsundere is." Olga chuckled, continuing to lead them both away towards the bumper cars. "And of course we're friends! You're the first mage of nobility that I've met here!" Plus you're a total cutie! She thought to herself. "If you really don't want to hang out though, I can't stop you from leaving. But you'll be missing out on a fun time."
-
Stella
"I guess in that case I have no choice but to stay Lady Olga-Marie." She nodded in determination, her eyes however did not miss the other activities Olga was up to with her other friend.
"But if I'm your friend, then why aren't you touching me like you're touching her?" She sounded insulted when she said it or maybe she was just faking it and messing with Olga.
"Or am I just not good enough?.... " She added with a sad finishing note.
-
Nero
"Hnm!"
Surprised by the tsundere's boldness, the empress readjusted her impression of her.
Her hands reaching out to respond in kind, she stopped them at the last second; she wouldn't let impatience get the better of her, no, she wouldn't!
To take her mind off the feminine wiles of the mage, she instead turned her head to adress the third party.
"Say, you fought lizardmen? I've always wanted one of those, how where they?"
-
Olga Marie
Olga blushed. She hadn't realized she was being that obvious. "Oh, you saw..." She looked away, a little embarrased. "Hehe, well..." She started, but then stopped. She reached out and grabbed Stella by the waist and pulled her towards her into an embrace. "Of course I'm interested in you.:" She said, giving the girl a squeeze of her own. She made sure to be gentle, she didn't seem that physically strong.
"So can you tell us about what sort of magic you use? And how you fought the Lizardmen. I'm curious about it as well."
-
Leila Parking
She stared blankly at the other end of the plaza, sunken into her seat as the dread in the plaza grew. Violence the population of Nexus City was used to, but sadistic, tangible threats like the one echoing through the floor was something else entirely. People just far enough to be able to claim they were uninvolved were starting to run - like she should be doing - while disagreements and shock sent the crowd subjected to the undeniable danger shuddering and bumping against each other.
Behind the face of self-preservative freakout, something smoldered but didn't show. The news hound nearly bound off her seat with a clatter, fingers mechanically calling up emergency numbers on the phone in her pocket by memory. "Shit, shit," she mouthed.
She wasn't done turning around, the phone not done connecting, when someone with a weight to their steps came into her line of sight, a young man with sunglasses and a wild look, who picked the just-vacated-chair off the floor with a grinding sound. The freelancer hesitated in her retreat to throw a questioning stare at him.
Raikou
Raikou raised the chair above his shoulders with a firm grip and said briefly, without sparing the woman a glance, "Lemme borrow this." He flung it with incredible force at the blonde bastard at the head of this stupidly wicked scenery, rumbling from his throat as it went flipping through the air.
-
At the Mall
Ah yes those eyes, those wonderful eyes, so full of delight for him, so full of terror. Those eyes was what he came for, those eyes were what he lived for, without those eyes there was no meaning to this.
It was love.
This was it, his expression of love for these humans. They were beneath him, their pathethic struggles were a cute play, a masterful piece of puppetry played out before him. And he would grant them his love, by snuffing their flames. It was te ultimate expression of love and one only HE could give the-
Clonk.
Then tragedy befell him as his greatest archenemy struck him from behind. With a loud thump the mighty man fell face first to the floor.
-
Vanguard
"Hrm." She had certainly grown, and how wonderfully at that. If she had been the one of time ago, they would have both been cleaved at once. "Wonderful, simply wonderful." His center of balance shifted for a moment, but he immediately corrected it and advanced on his position and slashed at them, sending a surge of lightning bolts all around his frame to pressure them back. Even if he couldn't reach them-
Something akin a bestial sea creature made of black tar splashed out of the earth, concrete and metal it as if it were thick mud. The black mass of tentacles was a great demonic eel, with its innards glowing a neon purple. But the creature was trifling in comparison to everyone else. What mattered was the heart stored within its bowels. As it rose high up the sky, it smiled before spewing a beam of energy mighty enough to melt a house down where they stood.
-
???
"Why would there be a camera crew around? There's just you and me here." She got up from the rock to hace a closer look at him. She circled him several times and even poked and pulled at his skin.
"You're quite the specimen. How did you become like this? Do you still feel pain? Hmmm there should be an easy way to find out....." The girl pushed him to ground without hesitation and then.... A boot came crashing down right on the area between his legs.
-
Raikou
A moment of silence fell over the indoors plaza, with the hybrid's brows crooking unevenly while he stared at the crumpled shape of his target. As he began to walk closer to the blonde man, the woman previously sitting on the offending chair scuttled away more quickly, speaking into the buzzing of her phone.
"Hey asshole. You done?" Raikou inquired, inflexing his tone.
-
Anastasia
As the wizard was knocked back by Medaka out of the way of the axe, her discipline allowed her to recover from the shock of the surprise attack and allowed her to act. She made a split-second decision to tactically retreat out of the way of the demonic creature's attack rather than cast a spell to potentially erect a shield to block it off, and propelled herself further by knocking herself back with her own magic and planning to slow down her crash. It wasn't painless, but it was necessary to gain some distance. After all, she trusted in Medaka's speed and powers to not being caught up with the blast while staying too close would just make Anastasia a liability for the vampire. If she acts in a support role as she envisioned it, they might stand a proper chance. As long as the damned woman didn't show up again to meddle.
-
Stella
She almost grunted in pain when Olga squeezed her, the noblewoman was far strogner than she looked. "I used the holy magic granted to us by the gods of course!" She quieted down as she went on to describe their enemies. "The lizardmen..... They're tall beasts who plunder and rape all they find, they feast on the corpses of their enemies and sometimes even their own..... I wish I never had to see one again." She sounded utterly resigned when describing them as if they didn't really matter to her.
-
Prism
"I wouldn't mind. We still need to get rid of all that bacon and eggs before they expire. They haven't yet but I don't want to keep worrying about it." Prism made her way back to the house, stuffing her hand into the lock to open it up before entering.
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"That really is amazing! You're like one of those knife-teethed demons, those damn devils who hunt in the halls of my fathers." His eyes looked rather faraway as he reached to pet her head. "Back in the days of the old city we used to defang our servants to make sure they couldn't hurt us. But I think you should be sharpened right up. If you ever need someone to toy with before you get ready for a fight we will gladly provide. We stand by our own, Molly, and you are one of mine now."
Anesa
She straightened herself in the air and landed right on her feet on the boat. The knight had carefully carried the jar the whole flight, an even now she was examining it to make sure it wasn't hurt in any way. "Are there any stops you wish to make before we actually set sail?"
-
Bennett
"Wuh-" His eyes widened a little when she suddenly poked and touched his skin, let alone being pulled at. He looked away and blushed uncomfortably, but the next thing he knew he was flipped like a pancake and pinned to the ground.
"Uh, nah. That doesn't work anymore. A for trying though. Have some manners lady." He pouted.
-
Neptune
"Oh Lorry buddy bud bud, you never said nothing about no visitors~" A lighthearted hearted voice called out as they went into the ship. "And what does she mean sail? Were you planning on taking my pride and joy, my ambition, on a cruise without me? What a naughty boy you are."
The voice could only have one origin, it was Neptune, the former goddess of Planeptune but most importantly his captain. The girl in question was currently sunbathing on deck, dressed in nothing but a blue striped bikini. Well that and the hat, the captain's hat.
-
Lorenzo
"Yep. Sorry 'bout that Nep." He smiled knowingly when he heard the all to familiar voice and turned to wards the Goddess.For an apology, it hardly sounded sincere, and for a supposed subordinate he sure didn't address her as if he was one. Well, seeing her it was hard for him not to whistle. "Nice clothes by the way. Did you get bigger since last time I saw ya?"
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger smiled at Sage's reaction, figuring it was looking more like the latter case, only the girl had realized the other implications. Letting her arms back down with a little sigh, Charlotte leaned in a little, taking a small step closer.
"Mmm, sometimes," Charlotte admitted with a whimsical little smile, "Usually the more interesting ones. Name's Charlotte, by the way. Who might you be?"
Sage
This time she wasn't going to let strange people get so close to her. The green-haired girl took a step back and stared this Charlotte right in the eyes. "I go by the name of Sage. Forgive me, I have bad experiences from being approached like this. What is it you want, Charlotte?"
-
At the Mall
"YOU SCUM!"
With a mighty roar the blonde man flew to his feet, his face now truly distorted with madness. A boiling fury, pure wrath directed at the one who had dared to deliver such a craven blow. It was disgusting, no disgusting was a word used for filthy beasts and their offspring. There was no words that could describe this shame.
"You will pay. I'll kill you! I'll tear out all your bones one by one and then I'll kill you! You hear that, you piece of shit. When I'm done with you, your remains won't be recognizable as remains!"
Fire, red hot blazing fire poured out from his body, it cascaded onto the floor licking it with a gentle caress, a caress that made it glow with love, his love.
"Eat this you piece of shit!" The fire surged forward towards the offender, aiming to burn his body until not even ashes remained.
-
???
"What do you mean it doesn't work?" The pressure of her boot let up as if she was debating something. Having seemingly made up her mind, the girl spoke again.
"Do you want it back? I can help you... All you need to do is ask." She sounded serious when she spoke now, any of the previosuly belittling undertone she had was gone.
-
Bennett
"Huh?" He looked at her like she was talking some weird chinese. What was this lady maggot on about now?
-
???
"I'll take that as a yes." Not listening for more ramblings of this poor soul, he was obviously not right in more place than one she got to work, starting with the removal of a metallic glove.
She bent forward slightly and patted him on his head with a now bare hand. It was strange... yet perfectly normal. Was anything even happening? Everything about this situation was normal... too normal. It felt wrong, an inherent wrongness permeated it all but nothing was wrong, all was normal.
Then she removed her hand, with a strangely giddy expression on her face.
"All done!" She exclaimed loudly.
"Now I can continue." Then she stepped on his groin again.
-
Medaka Kurokami
Medaka's pupil's tracked the strange goo, for a moment before locking onto the axe coated in lighting. As the beam fired down on the blue haired vampire, several Medaka's darted in opposite directions away from the blast. In particular, one ran towards Anastasia and another darted towards the side away from Vanguard. Meanwhile, the rest rushed toward the axe wielding attacker, holding their hands up into a boxing stance.
-
Thugkura
So the two Sakuras made themselves over to a lovely little jewelry store. She didn't waste any time at all, smashing right through the door and taking out the woman at the register with a swift kick to the throat. "Alright alright, my friend here needs a few beginner's courses in our work, and you're all gonna help her out!"
Anesa
The blonde blinked at the sight of the other girl. She had not been under the impression that Lorenzo had merely been some sort of crewmember. So Anesa turned to face the pirate with her face rather stoic. "Do you not own this ship, Lorenzo?"
-
Nep
"Didn't you say that yesterday too? Why don't you come over and have a feel instead. Or are you suddenly embarrassed about me? Oh pls tell me Lorry what are you hiding, are you cheating on me?"
Neptune couldn't help but crack a grin at that, she was totally making it look like they were dating to the other girl. They might as well be, except Lorenzo didn't date people, he just took things he wanted and she was a goddess above such things in the first place. Yeah right.
-
Lorenzo
"Oh, do I look like have enough shame to be embarrassed about anything? And it's not cheating if you know about it." He cracked a grin as wide as hers. didn't even bother walking up to her. Since the whole ship was on fire, all it took was a harmless burst from the other side side to propel her in his arms. She offered a feel, and he happened to have taken it. It also happened to feel great.
He turned slightly to look at the knight, not minding her presence or what he was doing in hers to begin with.
"Oh, it's complicated. I did lose a bet, and I'm a man of my word, so long story short I lent her my hat. Good thing she was here lazing around, saves me the trouble of looking for her to take it back." He answered her casually.
-
Anesa
She shook her head in disappointment. "You should not gamble your authority in such a way, Lorenzo. A leader is as bound to his followers as they are to him. Although, it at least seems that they are no longer here to voice such dissent." Anesa's eyes flicked over the pair one more time before looking away.
"Regardless, do you have some sort of private room, Lorenzo? I must discuss certain things with you as well as putting this creature into a safe place.
-
Charlotte
"Well, pleased to meet ya, Sage," Charlotte remarked, more familiar than she'd like to admit to the kinds of experiences Sage was probably talking about, "As for what I want, hm. Some company would certainly be nice, if you wouldn't mind too much. Gets rather boring around here by yourself, wouldn't ya agree?"
-
Charlotte
"Well, pleased to meet ya, Sage," Charlotte remarked, more familiar than she'd like to admit to the kinds of experiences Sage was probably talking about, "As for what I want, hm. Some company would certainly be nice, if you wouldn't mind too much. Gets rather boring around here by yourself, wouldn't ya agree?"
Sage
Her eyes darted about to the crowd of humans to check for other threats, then back to Charlotte. "Well, I guess... did you have something in mind?" Sage was not going to let this alleged human touch her, though! The last time she did that it went badly.
-
Molly
The maid pretty much purred as her head was patted, the cat ears on top of her head gave the of the illusion of movement, like they were wiggling in pleasure. She was soaking up the treatment very well.
"Then I want the blood of 26 virgins freshly delivered every tuesday, actually make that 26 unharmed virgins and a buckload of ketchup to go with it. If you could get a bunch of minions to order around too that would great, oh and a dragon, I want a pet dragon." She would play with her master's feelings like the needy cat she was.
-
Rundas
Her pupils dilated into a crazed smile. Good, gooood. "Sounds like a plan. Let's go." She dashed without even waiting for him, scaling the trees and hopping off branches with the speed of a bullet, yet the weightlessness of a squirrel. The shadow darted through the forest, hiding among the vegetation to search for the beast discreetly.
-
Nep-Nep
"Bet? ? ? ?" She bonked the lazy pirate over the head. "It was an epic duel where I totally kicked your butt, then you become the most lazy servant I've ever had. You can't even make pudding right, PUDDING!!" She tore herself away from the lazy pirate known as Lorenzo and presented herself with fancy bowing to the guest. Or what she thought was that but actually amounted to hyperactively grabbing her arm and shaking it like a kid that had overdosed sugar.
"Tadaa, it's me Nep-Nep, Goddess of Planetpune and Future King of the Pirates." She twirled the hat around the tip of her finger somehow as she introduced herself. "I'm gonna sail to the end of the Grand Line and find the cool treasure, BELIEVE IT!"
-
At the Mall
"YOU SCUM!"
With a mighty roar the blonde man flew to his feet, his face now truly distorted with madness. A boiling fury, pure wrath directed at the one who had dared to deliver such a craven blow. It was disgusting, no disgusting was a word used for filthy beasts and their offspring. There was no words that could describe this shame.
"You will pay. I'll kill you! I'll tear out all your bones one by one and then I'll kill you! You hear that, you piece of shit. When I'm done with you, your remains won't be recognizable as remains!"
Fire, red hot blazing fire poured out from his body, it cascaded onto the floor licking it with a gentle caress, a caress that made it glow with love, his love.
"Eat this you piece of shit!" The fire surged forward towards the offender, aiming to burn his body until not even ashes remained.
Raikou
That was more like it! Now he could beat this degenerate to a pulp and feel good about it. Holy energy and adrenaline ran through the monster hunter's body as the blonde's attention slipped away from the crowd entirely, to boil over him. He may have been frowning now, but Raikou was about to give him reasons to frown so deep his face dug itself in.
He leaped aside as the fire surged, all but signaled ahead of time by that uncontrolled fury. He would have to do better to even singe him, with flames like this. He'd been fooled once, but never again; Raikou didn't know what kind of power it came from, but the familiarity of the smell and heat annoyed him, and that was reason enough to respond accordingly.
The instant he landed he adjusted his footing, and pumped power through his limbs. Raikou burst forward even faster, thrusting at the man's chest with his black sword like a missile.
-
Charlotte
"Welp, there's a nice saloon 'round here, or bar or whatever," Charlotte noted, "But it's a fair ways off from here on foot so we'll have to take a ride. If booze ain't your style, I'm sure we can find some coffee place hereabouts."
Well, this certainly seemed like an interesting challenge. Sage seemed rather intent on not letting her get too close, but Charlotte was never one to back down from a challenge.
-
Gwendolyn
"I would certainly love to join you, although I don't think I've introduced myself. My name is Gwendolyn, it's nice to meet the both of you." Gwendolyn smiled and stood up, dusting herself off again. "I'm sorry if I've caused any problems for you." Gwendolyn starts to walk slowly towards Prism and her house, stuck halfway between following Prism inside and waiting for Sigurd to stand up and follow suit.
Haru
Visible from the shore, Fran could see a boy of around 18 on his way in to shore from swimming in the ocean. "Right there," said the Haru in her head, as the boy seemed to stand out as the one that Haru was indicating, even though there was no way for her to see what he might be pointing at in her brain.
-
Vanguard
He could see through her deception, but her movements were one step ahead of him. The clones caught up to him and pressed him further down the earth, cracking him and seemingly pinning him down. He closed one eye and grit his teeth, not out of anger, but almost smiling. Couldn't she see the contradiction of her actions?
"Not bad. But can you get back what you lost by merely evading? You can't keep running away forever Medaka." He told her the simple truth, and as he did so his joker card twisted and coiled and morphed into a humanoid with a serpent's tail.
The beast smiled knowingly as it kept shifting form, crossing his arms before twisting into the shape of a vertical eye made of sickening goo with fluid speed and releasing a barrier around Anastasia's waist, pinning her in place.
Thunder and lightning erupted from Vanguard's frame, nothing like the likes Medaka had seen before. He sent an earth shattering foot down the earth and he charged forth. Even gravity's grip couldn't contain his charge fully and weakened, for the sheer amount of energy he was releasing could chip away at her magic. Even if he was slower and still hindered, Medaka wasn't the one he intended to strike. That was her weakness, and he knew exactly how to take advantage of it.
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The head patting continued considering the reaction it got out of the girl. "You're adorable precocious. I'll get you started on one virgin if you really want one to bleed. You'll need to earn the rest of it. Otherwise I'd just be spoiling you!"
Tarset was hanging on every word that the boy said. In fact, near everyone except for the blonde who had roused from her sleep seemed practically spellbound.
Anesa
Was this some overgrown child? Hyperactive, overeager, prone to spewing nonsense, it was everything Anesa had ever feared about having a child. Except in this case it was in the form of an adult woman. Terrifying. "I see. Then I suppose you are rather powerful?"
-
Lance Jackson
Lights were flashing wildly across a massive stage, accompanied by the loud blaring of rocking guitars and drums. The roaring music was barely contained by the stadium, and even that didn’t stop the cheers of the hundreds of spectators. The band was singing its best for the best, and at the center of the stage the lead singer was performing what could only be described as a divinely sick shredding solo.
As the drums and the moshing fans intensified, so did dozens of fireworks shoot in the air to the song’s rhythm, illuminating the massive sign outside signaling Hell Cross's first debut.
“Yeeeeeahh!! Ashes to ashes, dust to dust! Take my gas chamber of love baybeee!” The bare chested blonde man howled his song’s climax, ditching the microphone and using the power of his good old vocal chords in order to reach the masses’ hearts! In response to that, the cheers almost turned into a song in their own right, nearly overpowering his own legendary voice.
That was the power of music, the world of the stage. And Lance loved every bit of it. From the glaring heat of the lights to the hundreds of cheers to the flashing groupies, this was the paradise God intended no doubt.
“Hey hey hey! Now that’s what I call a party! Gotta love a wild crowd!” He roared with the widest of grins and spread his arms wide, tipping his hat before bowing to his lovely audience. “Ready for an encore? A love ballad just for you!” He pointed to a half naked chick standing at the back row and threw her his hat with a kiss.
Needless to say, that sent the entire crowd into an even wilder excitement.
That's what this was all about! Making this whole experience an unforgettable thrill was his job, and he wasn't going to half ass it for his loyal fans. Especially the cute ones.
“Can’t hear you!” His voice reverberated powerfully through the stage, and the bass blared once more, picking up as the riff and drums began to kick in and amp the volume.
The audience went crazy, some of the girls even took off their clothes in excitement while others jumped up and moshed to get his attention. "WE LOVE YOU!!!" They cried out. He blew them all a kiss, spreading his arms again before smashing his guitar strings and having it fire off the melodious cry of a banshee.
“Love me too! Next up, Bloody Honey Moon!”
Later, backstage
"Phew, good job on the drums Johnny." He grinned and slapped his pal's back, his coat out on a hanger while he wiped his back with a towel. Even gods needed rest from time to time, and they were just men. While the other members practiced and tuned their instruments, some were sharing ice cold beer cans and laughing jokes off. He took one himself and downed it in one go, smiling coolly.
"Pwahh, nothing like a cold one to get your spirits up. So we stick to the plan right? This next one hasn't even hit the album, the fans'll go wild." He grinned and stretched, to which his band members gave him a cheery thumbs up. Everything was great, just great.
They still got a few minutes before their next round, so he felt like it'd be nice to jump on the couch and just lay back. And so he did, because he was a badass and he could do that much. He even rested his feet on the table and helped himself to a slice of pepperoni pizza while he was at it.
-
Xiu
The creation of elixirs was a careful process. The careful of mixture of materials at certain times, heating and cooling when needed, aging certain vials in different conditions than others, it was all a long process for the energies of the various being and creatures to come together. All to end up as a small vial of uninspiring clear liquid at a stand in the city.
Xiu sat behind a wooden counter, several of the potions on display and clearly labeled. There were a few healing tinctures, strengthening ones, drinks to ease and induce sleep, and a whole matter of lesser cures to make one's life easier. Xiu had seen a few customers around here and there, some far more interested in her than what she was peddling, but there was no great business. When one couldn't let loose fire from their fingertips or conjure light as evidence of their powers a few vials of liquid did little to bring in a following. Still, she was patient. People rarely had the time to nurture such a virtue, but for the martial artist just this little progress was fine.
-
Nep-Nep
"Bet? ? ? ?" She bonked the lazy pirate over the head. "It was an epic duel where I totally kicked your butt, then you become the most lazy servant I've ever had. You can't even make pudding right, PUDDING!!" She tore herself away from the lazy pirate known as Lorenzo and presented herself with fancy bowing to the guest. Or what she thought was that but actually amounted to hyperactively grabbing her arm and shaking it like a kid that had overdosed sugar.
"Tadaa, it's me Nep-Nep, Goddess of Planetpune and Future King of the Pirates." She twirled the hat around the tip of her finger somehow as she introduced herself. "I'm gonna sail to the end of the Grand Line and find the cool treasure, BELIEVE IT!"
Lorenzo
The pirate lazily rubbed his head, walked behind the cheery purplehead and bonked her in return with a beastly strike, knocking her out cold. "I'd like to see you make pudding, miss. Quiet now, let the grown ups speak for a bit."
She might be fine. Maybe.
"She's the most powerful brat I've met. Kid might be a little over-excitable, but don't let that fool you. She is a super-weapon, a killing machine, a bringer of death and pain. Well, pain in my ass most of all, but I'd rather have her fight at my side than against it." He sighed and looked at the sorry figure jammed into the wooden floor affectionately. Then, he turned to Anesa and put his arms behind his back, smiling.
"Come on Annie, now's not the time to be moping. Cheer up a little. The sun's out, birds are singing, and kids are probably playing hopscotch or something at this time of day. If you have the energy to complain, save it for treasuring the things that really matter. You never know when you'll lose em." He smacked Anesa's armored back while telling her something so grave as if it was no different than discussing the flavor of today's tea.
"I'm probably gonna die today."
-
Marcus
"Sure," he said, following her movements relatively easily. His form bounced from tree to tree, tailing a few feet behind Rundas to give her some room. He made sure to keep an eye out for places to hide should she stop and whenever she hid somewhere, he made sure to follow suit. With this strategy, they would remain undetected.
-
Anastasia
He better would not underestimate her! She knew that he couldn't exactly fly, and she had mobility even if restrained. All she needed to cast her magic was her soul. The fact that Vanguard slowed down actually gave her just barely enough time to set up a spell, and lanch herself into air with another pillar of ice knocking her upwards to widen the distance. The ice wizard coughed up some blood from the blunt trauma, but injury was a small price to pay for buying Medaka more time and giving herself more distance to work with. In the end, this battle weighed on how well they were able to stall him until they got more favorable conditions.
-
Nero
"Huh, which Gods did you get your magic from?"
Already getting used to her new mode of transportation, she whispered into Olga's ear:
"seems we hit a soft spot?"
Steadily but surely, then, they approached the legendary..... bumper cars. Goosebumps of anticipation welled all over the small Empress, as she had heard stories of these marvels of civilisation.
-
Medaka Kurokami
NO!
Her plan failed. The purpose of summoning the clones was to either hold him in place or draw his attention towards her away from Anastasia. However, rather than go after the original, the warrior went directly after her companion. She rushed forward, trying her best to close the distance between the two. Unfortunately, she had already ran in the opposite direction, so she dug her fingers into the concrete and threw a piece of concrete the size of a watermelon at the back of the man's head at a trajectory that would take advantage of a normal human's blindspot.
"YOU COWARD! FACE ME!" she shouted.
-
Thugkura
So the two Sakuras made themselves over to a lovely little jewelry store. She didn't waste any time at all, smashing right through the door and taking out the woman at the register with a swift kick to the throat. "Alright alright, my friend here needs a few beginner's courses in our work, and you're all gonna help her out!"
Sakura Matou
“Um-“ Sakura repressed the urge to apologize for what they were doing. Instead countless tendrils burst out, and gently grabbed the woman, lifting her up off the ground. “Go get us all the jewelry that you have and nobody gets hurt.”
-
Emily
The months since their meeting and the voyage out to sea that they'd planned out had been uneventful, to say the least. Her attempts to find a decent trod to set up a Hollow hadn't been going as well as she might have liked, and the daily bustle of running the part of the hospital that was under her watchful eye and running the occasional errand was starting to fade into the background, even with all the different people she met while on the job.
Still, it was nice to get the occasional opportunity to relax and watch something that seemed to be an embodiment of wild, untamed desire play out. Like this concert she'd ended up in, even if some of the nearby groupies were being rather pathetic in their bids for attention. Though she'd certainly be fine if there were less pyrotechnics, at least nobody was breathing fire this time. The redhead pushed past the crowds with ease, practically gliding through with weightless steps. There was a doorman, of course, but all it took was an inviting smile and a few whispered words to persuade him to let her pass.
The redhead found the cowboy leaning back in the couch inside, Emily putting a sway in her hips as she drew closer, leaning down and resting on her arms on the back of the sofa, leaning forward just so that the tank-top she'd picked out for the occasion would give him a generous look at her generous chest and her cleavage, if he was willing to look. Of course, the look would cost him, Emily reaching down and plucking the slice of pizza before taking a sizable bite off the tip, eyes locked with his the whole time as she chewed on the pizza with a contented little sigh.
"Well hello there," Emily said with a whimsical little smile, "Mind telling me where a lady can get herself a drink?"
-
Lance
Lance whistled at the newcomer the moment she entered the door. Well look at that, it seemed he had company now. She looked better than the usual fan, not that any adoring lady was bad looking in any way as far as he was concerned. He smiled and nodded while the other heads turned to check her out. As far as he was concerned, this kind of view was better than any paycheck.
He wasn't exactly being subtle as to where he was looking, and he didn't care to hide it in the slightest. This left the pizza ready and wanting for her mouth, standing in-between his mouth for her to take and enjoy. He was eating in a different way anyways, and there was enough pizza for everyone and some.
"Well, can't say no to a pretty face. Sure, help yourself. There's beer in the back." He pointed to the fridge and put his arms behind his back with a relaxed grin, resting with his bare chest. "Hand me one while you're at it. And a slice of pizza too. A man needs his pepperoni fix."
-
At the mall
"You insolent fool, stay still so I can hit you!" With a generic insult like that he took in the fact that the vermin had dared to dodge his attack. He was supposed to stand there and burn to pieces, like the shitstain he was. Dammit, why couldn't everything go to plan just once. No, things were still looking bright, he'd just have to get a bit more serious and show this idiot where his place in the food chain was.
"Take this" He cried out as the worm went for a lunge, with a swipe of his arm, an all consuming fire rose from the floor beneath him. Dodge this you fucker, oh that's right, you can't, can you?. His murderous intent shone through the light in his eyes.
-
Raikou
Oh, alright, this wasn't playing around, like with Rikuyo, psycho or not; he was completely pissed off, unbecoming as those shrill insults were. Well fair enough, the feeling was mutual.
The flames should have eaten at his footing and then rose to consume his legs, but at that moment, he bounded over the killing field with a flapping echo. A burst of radiance carried Raiko past the counterattack, and now he stood over the bastard's head. And the instant he looked up, he could see it.
Furious wings extended from the monster hunter's back, their power coursing through his outstretched sword, poised for a lethal strike. Though they were the color of vengeance, every feather shone with the holiness of Heaven.
"Work on your vocabulary," he quipped, then struck downwards with a roar, surrounded by that celestial aura.
-
Thugkura
With a sigh Sakura swung her bat and tore then tentacles holding the woman. Then she reached over and grabbed the lady by her hair, pulling her whimpering head down until they were level. Her shadow men emerged, looming over and occasionally striking anyone who was looking brave as she spoke. "This lady here is gonna go and get us everything. Everyone here is going to hand over everything valuable on them. I'll break a bone each time I think you aren't being honest with my friend over here."
-
Airyaman
Which of the two was more out of place: a foreigner in a familiar land, or a familiar feeling in an unknown land? And which one was most pertinent to his situation at the moment? The creature wondering this waved through the crowds of the urban jungle, his emerald hair glinting subtly and drawing slight gazes. He - he was nominally a man, at least -, the sorcerer known as Airyaman was weighing his options.
It was clear that this wasn't the other side, or any of the netherrealms of the fae, but it didn't look like London, and he wasn't even staying in London, last he remembered. He had felt it was a strangely high number of supernatural beings to be walking in the middle of a city like this, but the overwhelming majority of people wouldn't see anything out the ordinary. Realizing that there was actually nothing hiding these elves and monsters from sight, and most of them weren't spirits, however, was enough to give him near-certainty this was nowhere on Earth.
For the time being, he was learning how to tell the North from the East, but that wasn't going to cut it. The time spent working out of his initial disorientation - by confirming that yes, this still resembled a modern metropolis in most regards, including the presence of spirits - had been such that he'd completely overlooked more practical concerns until now. His constitution could handle it, but the sorcerer didn't particularly relish the thought of sleeping outside. Which brought him to another problem, he didn't have any liquid assets on him.
If some of his things had come with him, he could handle this situation better. But as it stood he didn't know where he was going, he didn't know how he'd gotten there, and he felt uncomfortable with some prospect or other that he couldn't quite place. Finding someone reliable to ask questions would be ideal, but despite the magic in the air, there was a striking lack of professional markers so far. And he wasn't quite... willing to bargain with these sprites floating around yet.
It was then that the particular scent of alchemy caught his nose, and he paused to look. The sensation drew him just to the side, to the foot of a simple wooden stand which showed a few products. It wasn't just a mild herbal trail, it was daoist medicine and refined magic, the smells of genuine magical concoction.
"Excuse me," he asked, eyes straightened on the vials on display rather than the person behind the counter. "Did you make these here?"
-
Olga Marie
"I'm glad I've never met a lizardman, then. They sound revolting." Olga sounded revolted at such an idea. "They sound like demons or vampires, only existing to harm better beings."
"So, empress, can you tell us your name?" Olga asked as she put her down. She still kept an eye on her to make sure she didn't do anything foolish. "And Stella, do you know what bumper cars are?"
-
Charlotte
"Welp, there's a nice saloon 'round here, or bar or whatever," Charlotte noted, "But it's a fair ways off from here on foot so we'll have to take a ride. If booze ain't your style, I'm sure we can find some coffee place hereabouts."
Well, this certainly seemed like an interesting challenge. Sage seemed rather intent on not letting her get too close, but Charlotte was never one to back down from a challenge.
Sage
"Ah, well, I suppose it would be worth a try...?" Sage rubbed the back of her neck as she thought that one over. She had heard of bars only in stories of human adventurers. They were said to be meeting places of capable people who united to take on dangerous tasks for gold. Like hunting dragons. "Um, maybe the coffee instead?"
Now if she only knew what coffee was.
-
Charlotte
"Alright there, coffee it is," Charlotte said, glancing around. About a block down, there seemed to be a halfway decent coffee shop, if the chatter drifting out from inside was any indication, "Like I said, seems like there's a decent place not too far from here, so long as you don't mind a little walk."
True to the gunslinger's word, it didn't take them long to get there, though it helped that they were lucky enough to not be stopped at the crosswalks. Or unlucky, considering that it meant Charlotte couldn't offer to give Sage a quick lift over the street.
Either way, they were at the coffee shop before long, a fair number of the people around them tapping away at screens. Taking a moment to tune them out, Charlotte quickly placed her order, a nice strong dark roast, no cream or sugar, and waited for Sage to place hers.
"Got any preferences about the stuff, or do you just take what you can get?" the gunslinger asked, "Don't worry, I'm buying. Might as well, seeing as I'm bringing ya out here in the first place."
-
Xiu
Oh, a true customer! Quite a pretty one as well. The sharp colors of a gemstone, it made the woman wonder exactly how such an interesting life would factor into her own elixirs. While their chi was not incredibly impressive in and of itself, it spoke little of what other energies that may lie within the man. Woman? She was unsure as of yet. Still, Xiu gave the gem humanoid a neat and perfect nod.
"Yes, I've made all of these within this place. Certain ingredients needed to be substituted due to certain differences, but the rest could be found quite easily. You appear more aware of their nature than the average man, sir...?"
-
Molly
The catgirl maid response to that was a disappointed pout, the cat ears matched her mood, falling down in despression as well. "A single one would never be able to satisfy my apptetite, and I can't promise I'll hold back once I get started." Molly said truthfully, she just felt like she should tell him everything.
"Why are they just standing around like zombies?" She suddenly asked, referring to all the other followers.
-
Mary
Mary's face was a rollarcoaster of displeasure. She glared at Sakura, as if she was beneath her utterly and was speaking above her station.
"Just because you have no pride as a Sakura doesn't suddenly make your choices acceptable or ok. I'd be willing to bet-" Suddenly, Sakura found herself being held above the ground, Mary lifting up her skirt and peering inside her panties. After confirming her suspicions, Mary casually put her on the ground. A sad and forlorn look was on her face. The girl looked profoundly lonely.
"I was right. Halfbreed scum."
-
Stella
"No I don't think so, are they cars with a lot of crash bumps?" She asked the first thing that came to mind when she heard the word, at the very least she was relieved the topic of those beasts had been dropped, it was not something she wanted to talk about ever again.
"Yes that is a very good question." She targeted the self proclaimed empress now. "What is your full name? Your titles? Over what regions do you rule?" If she was a true monarch she'd know all of that by heart.
-
Airyaman
He looked up to address the owner of the stand, finally taking in her appearance. It wasn't what he expected. Peddlers like him had their quirks, but wasn't she cold like that - probably not if she was of a less human persuasion like him -, or was this some kind of marketing strategy?
Nonetheless the sorcerer began to answer the question. He hesitated for no reason that actually had anything to do with her flattering looks.
"Air- Erya Suleiman," he said, rubbing his chin with a gloved hand and a smile. "I'm in this business as well, if I'm honest. Usually at least, I can't say I currently have much of one in anything. But you look like you know your trade well."
-
Nero
Dusting herself off, the little woman started puffing out her chest in preparation of grandiosely rattling off her names.
"Indeed, you are right to ask! For i am Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus, greatest artist of this mortal plane, last Caesar of the julio-claudic dynasty and known far and wide as the Tyrant of Love, the throne of Roses, Muse to all of Roma!"
-
Olga Marie
"Pft." Olga chuckled at something. That something being the fact that Nero turned out to be a short buxom girl. She wondered if she was as bad a ruler as the historians claimed she was. It was somrthing worth investigating.
"Ah, no. It's kind of like jousting, except with more than two people, and with small cars instead of horses with lances. The goal is to slam into the most people and plus them into corners or other cars."
"If that doesn't appeal we can go race on go-carts instead." Olga steered the conversation away from Lizardmen.
-
Emily
"Sure thing," Emily said with a little smirk as she finished off her part of the pizza slice before popping back up just quick enough to put a bit of bounce in her step, among other things. The changeling kept that sway in her hips even as she made her way over to the fridge, purposefully taking a moment to bend forward to grab the beer and the pizza in just the right way to give him something to look at if he bothered.
"Alright, here we go," the redhead said, striding on over, moving around to the front of the couch this time and setting the beers down before seating herself on top of him. Emily turned on the man to straddle him before leaning forward to feed him the pizza, a bemused little smirk on her face the whole time, "Now open wide."
-
Bennett
"What have you done..." The kid groaned, not in pain but rather... disgust. No, that shouldn't be the case. That was what others usually held when he was concerned, not that he minded. He felt... nauseous. Weird. He couldn't remember the last time he felt this way.
"Ugh..." He nearly passed out, but he couldn't tell why. His body was acting weird, and his vision was blurring and narrowed down. He couldn't tell anymore, cause It wasn't his body, but his mind that was used to it. Basically she got the entirely wrong idea.
"Dammit. Quit your bullshit and put a sock in it already. This is seriously boring. Look fine, I believe ya. Will you let me go now?"
Lance
"Nice." Lance grinned and checked her out some more, nodding to himself in agreement the whole while. The hell did she think he was, to fall for teasing as blatant as that. Bah! Not in a million years babe.
On the other hand, she did have pizza. Maybe playing along a fan wasn't so bad after all...
"Aren't you a sweetheart, I feel spoiled. Aaaaaahh..." He grinned before taking a healthy bite, eating it up while enjoying the nice view as he stood back. The other crew members were still tuning their instruments and some even sighed. Johnny smiled and shook his head before readying up for his drum solo, willing to give the audience a bit of love and his brother a bit more time to have fun.
"You're hopeless Lance." He walked out, drumsticks twirling in hand, to which Lance answered with devil may care satisfaction. "Love you too."
His eyes then turned back on his new lady friend and he kept his arms folded back. At the same time, his body began to heat up a little, turning all nice and warm and pleasant for her thighs.
"Even the ladies at my fanclub don't have the guts to come all the way here just to feed me. How does it feel to have a hundred ladies boiling with jealousy?"
"Sadly pretty ones like you don't usually come for that. So, what can I do for you?" He finally asked her casually, but in all but a good mood. It's not like he didn't like this positon to begin with.
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
He smiled at her. "Because I want them to. If I wished them to do something else they would do that too. It is as simple as that." His hands pulled back and were folded behind his head. "But I guess it doesn't matter too much. How about I give you something real simple to start out with? Just keep an eye on any special creatures and any old geezers like me. That's easy, right?"
Xiu
"Well, Mr. Suleiman, I wouldn't say that I am too experienced with it. I've only been in the field for a few centuries. Still, I'm sure that I have something for you. Would it be correct to guess that your hair and possibly even your body are gem based? I have a lovely elixir that would make it shine. And afterward perhaps you would like a look behind the scenes?" Xiu has the potion in question between her two fingers, holding it out in the direction of the lovely looking man.
-
Basmu
Eventually the tracking led them beyond the forest itself. The creature was clearly more canny than either the boy or the blonde had given it credit for, a series of false trails having been made as it carefully writhed across the area. Where the forest ended a flatter plain began, and that was where the larger problem had begun. The Basmu had not attempted to be particularly stealthy by this point. Anyone could tell it was here. There was simply one problem.
The entire area was littered in massive holes. As far as the eye could see the serpent had tunneled a series of massive, well, tunnels into the earth. There were dozens upon dozens as far as the pair could see, and if the trend held there would be many more.
-
Anesa
"Lorenzo, do you wish to die? If you do then I will not require you on this trip. If you do not then do not speak so lightly of your own death. Clutch onto your life with the desperation of the living, with the fear of destruction." How else could one tell that they were alive? But Anesa did not voice those words. Instead she directed her gaze away from the ship and towards the sea.
"Regardless, I know what to treasure. I do not need to be spoken to about it. I live to safeguard what was and the dream of what could be. I live for the future I will never see."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate's eyes were wide in surprise, almost like he didn't expect hearing these words from her. Only afterwards, his expression weakened and he smiled. "You're a good friend."
There was just one mistake, something that she couldn't possibly know. At that moment, he decided that she didn't need to know. He had already met death before. Not the one that tears your heart and body apart, but the one that eats away at your spirit, slowly, until there is nothing left.
He had died once. He wouldn't do so again. Not unlike her, there was a 'future' he wanted to attain too, even if he couldn't see it. Everyone wants to survive.
"Then let's fight, at least this once. I'll definitely make it out and live to see the future you treasure. That I promise." He smiled earnestly and offered a hand.
-
Sigurd
The old man placed two hands behind his back. "Sigurd," he responded, following behind the two. "Do not worry your pretty little head. I may have felt the need to correct your manners as a cranky old man, but you have not left a poor impression."
This would be an interesting morning. He wasn't sure if he liked the company or was getting a little.... overstimulated.
-
Airyaman
Centuries wasn't so short. Even mortals could do great things in their lifetime, though perhaps more common in use (and more useful some would argue). He stared back at her, brushing a hand through his hair demonstratively.
"Not exactly gem-based..." he said, expression lightening almost lazily. "Hmm, that sounds rather delightful, though. Unfortunately I lack the means to purchase anything right now, but I would like to see how you work."
-
Thugkura
With a sigh Sakura swung her bat and tore then tentacles holding the woman. Then she reached over and grabbed the lady by her hair, pulling her whimpering head down until they were level. Her shadow men emerged, looming over and occasionally striking anyone who was looking brave as she spoke. "This lady here is gonna go and get us everything. Everyone here is going to hand over everything valuable on them. I'll break a bone each time I think you aren't being honest with my friend over here."
Sakura
Sakura's shadow almost seemed to be trembling as she remained rooted in her spot. She was wondering what she did wrong. "G-get moving!" She yelled out.
-
???
"Yes I will let you go... go all the way back on you own. It will be a good lesson l, maybe you can learn something from it but I sincerely doubt it, human." The disgust lacing the final word was almost palpable.
She then suddenly looked to the sky as if in deep though. The clouds passed over them obstructing the bright sunlight and cast a dark shadow upon them. "It is time for me to take my leave, pray that we never meet again."
And with that the girl with the puffy hair was just gone as if she'd never been there.
At the mall
"Y-you dare? I'll kill..." Then the man's aura struck him head on bringing him to his knees with an audible grunt. The blond man's face had turned completely blue, it looked like he was about to throw up.
Then the enemies blade descended upon him, sure to settle the score with a final blow.
Clang.
A sound of metal getting struck could he heard through otherwise deathly silent mall. Well silent besides the crackling of flames and the distant roar of a fleeing mass of people, but such details are hardly important.
No what was important was the girl in military uniform that was standing in his way, holding his blade still with one hand.
She was smiling sweetly, the kind of smile that swindled the poor and brought death to the craven.
"Now this is a problem, I can't let this man be harmed at this stage, it's regrettable, it truly is."
"Why.... Why are you always like this... This is my fight!" He got up on shaky legs, barely standing as it was. "So get out of my way, you bitch."
-
Raikou
The hybrid was struck with a thoroughly unpleasant sensation of deja vu. Of course a head honcho had to show up at the most inopportune of times. The grip on the sword tightened, and he pushed on it harder with both hands now that he had solid footing. Despite the immense resistance, he refused to budge so soon.
"Hoho? Sorry about that," he barked, irreverently. "You should teach your mutt some decency then."
-
Emily
Emily raised an eyebrow with a bemused little smirk as she felt him warming up under her, providing a nice seat for the redhead.
"It feels absolutely delightful," Emily mused, a giggle like a lost melody escaping her, "And come on now, does a girl really need a reason to want to have a bit of fun?"
The redhead shifted on top of the man, continuing to feed him his slice of pizza as she got nice and comfortable on top of him.
"Still, you're not wrong," Emily admitted, "I'm curious about your other talents too, aside from music."
-
At the same time, back in the abandoned warehouse
The werewolf glared at the sneering buffoon coated in flames. Still, he tried to contain it, and kept his curses to himself. He also couldn’t help but ask. He’d been pounded mercilessly to the ground, he remembered that much. Yeah, the last thing he remembered was the iron fist crashing in his face. So why?
"Why did you break us out?" He asked that, and felt relief from that alone. Like he didn’t even care what’d happen any more, he felt his body calming down. He needed a fix, after all this bullshit was done with.
The last thing he expected was that amiable grin and a good slap on the back. His eyes widened and he looked like he had just been sucker punched, but he was too surprized to even react. Just what was this fire man going on about? It was almost… exciting. Damn it, he was getting roped up in something awful wasn’t he.
"Huh? What kind of question is that? From now on, there's a new change in management! The change being... me. You get to do all the stuff you’ve been doing, and I get to wear the head honcho hat. Well, I don’t mind if you wear it, or whoever wears it for that matter. I just need capable lads, and you boys are just the fit." He felt a finger poke his chest at the last part and groaned angrily. Despite that, he paid attention to what he was hearing. He could do this much.
"And what’s in it for you? Protection, a new hideout, and as many chicks and food as you'd like. That, and I did spare you a trip to jail… or worse. What I hear them cops do? Hoo boy, sends chills down the spine, doesn’t it? If you ask me, you’ve just gotten the golden ticket to the chocolate factory AND a million dollars.”
Strange. So strange. He almost couldn’t believe it. His whole gang got nearly wiped, he was about to be sent seven feet under. And now turns out all his boys were tended to and fine, and now he was being told to start all over? It was crazy, the sort of shit he wouldn’t even think he’d be dreaming.
Did he get hit on the head so hard he became delusional, or was this some sick idea of an afterlife? He let out an inaudible ‘fuck’ and felt his stomach retch, but before he could do that he felt a gentle pat and soon his breathing calmed.
“Hey, don’t go too far. I’m telling you to relax, I need you in one piece. Look. All of this is not free, but really for just doing what you've been doing so far, it sounds like a pretty good deal to me. But hey, what do I know? Look, just take this as an opportunity, a chance to make things right. Nothing would make me happier than having you in my crew."
He blinked at the warm hand offered to him, incredulous. “A new chance huh? This shit is too good to be true…” But it wasn’t like he had anything else to believe in. If he could keep doing what he was doing, he had no reason to care. So he took the hand, damn it all, and accepted the deal.
He regretted it, because on that moment he realized how warm the hand felt, and that he couldn’t be dreaming something like this after all. All of this was terribly real, this wasn’t the kind of dream he could wake up from and undo.
“I just wanna tell you, you’ve made the right choice. Break a leg pal, we’ll keep in touch.” And with that, the dozen of elementals and the strange man began to lose shape and disintegrate into ephemeral flames, until there was nothing but a man, his boys, and a new day to look forward to. If he couldn’t feel his hand, he’d be thinking all of this was some wild fantasy. So he smiled and grabbed his head, chuckling to himself.
Goddamn it.
-
Emily
Emily raised an eyebrow with a bemused little smirk as she felt him warming up under her, providing a nice seat for the redhead.
"It feels absolutely delightful," Emily mused, a giggle like a lost melody escaping her, "And come on now, does a girl really need a reason to want to have a bit of fun?"
The redhead shifted on top of the man, continuing to feed him his slice of pizza as she got nice and comfortable on top of him.
"Still, you're not wrong," Emily admitted, "I'm curious about your other talents too, aside from music."
Lance
"Talents, huh? That's a funny way of putting it into perspective. Yeah, I've got talents alright." He rubbed his chin and nodded before biting the pizza eating another piece off with a nonchalant smirk, piercing her with his gaze in an entirely different way now. Without warning, he reversed her position and had her back land on the couch while he was bent over it, and her. His hand trailed down her waist before settling for her ass.
"There's lots of things I can do. Things you won't find in any other guy." He took another healthy bite of the pizza and finished it off, smirking. "Want to go for seconds? Pizza doesn't quite cut it when you got an adult's appetite."
-
Xiu
"Well, it's not as if people in our business require funds or materials per se. You can provide other services for me if you wish to watch so much." She gave the gem a lovely grin as she straightened herself and motioned to her side. "If you come over here, let me see if rubbing some of this solution will make your hair really shine, and help me pack up, we can discuss a few more things."
-
Mary
Mary's face was a rollarcoaster of displeasure. She glared at Sakura, as if she was beneath her utterly and was speaking above her station.
"Just because you have no pride as a Sakura doesn't suddenly make your choices acceptable or ok. I'd be willing to bet-" Suddenly, Sakura found herself being held above the ground, Mary lifting up her skirt and peering inside her panties. After confirming her suspicions, Mary casually put her on the ground. A sad and forlorn look was on her face. The girl looked profoundly lonely.
"I was right. Halfbreed scum."
Auspicious Breeze
Well she could understand being motivated by love, but the really fast skirt flip was super impressive. Breeze knew that she was going to learn amazing things if she kept watching Mary at work! Then the loneliness showed itself, and the former gladiator placed a hand on the lady's back and rubbed gently. "It's okay. I know you'll find others like you here soon if they're all as great as you say! They wouldn't leave you here."
-
Xiu
"Well, it's not as if people in our business require funds or materials per se. You can provide other services for me if you wish to watch so much." She gave the gem a lovely grin as she straightened herself and motioned to her side. "If you come over here, let me see if rubbing some of this solution will make your hair really shine, and help me pack up, we can discuss a few more things."
Airyaman
Other services? True, he was confident he could provide anything in the way of labor that her occupation might require. It wasn't a bad offer, so long as they stuck to worded and not sworn oaths. She didn't have the presence of a more ephemeral and deceptive lord of the European lands, but who knew what kind of bargain or restrictions she had struck to achieve immortality.
"That's kind of you. I'll take you up on that then, there are some questions about the local prospects I hope you can answer," he said, walking around the stand to stand where she needed him. He stopped for a moment. "Is this how you usually dress?"
It was just idle curiosity he was asking, seeing as the answer would likely not give him any tangible benefit or chip to use with her.
-
Charlotte
"Alright there, coffee it is," Charlotte said, glancing around. About a block down, there seemed to be a halfway decent coffee shop, if the chatter drifting out from inside was any indication, "Like I said, seems like there's a decent place not too far from here, so long as you don't mind a little walk."
True to the gunslinger's word, it didn't take them long to get there, though it helped that they were lucky enough to not be stopped at the crosswalks. Or unlucky, considering that it meant Charlotte couldn't offer to give Sage a quick lift over the street.
Either way, they were at the coffee shop before long, a fair number of the people around them tapping away at screens. Taking a moment to tune them out, Charlotte quickly placed her order, a nice strong dark roast, no cream or sugar, and waited for Sage to place hers.
"Got any preferences about the stuff, or do you just take what you can get?" the gunslinger asked, "Don't worry, I'm buying. Might as well, seeing as I'm bringing ya out here in the first place."
Sage
The smells here were very strange, to say the least. It had an aroma that Sage assumed belonged to this 'coffee' and suggested interesting things about it. Was it some kind of stimulant...? The dragon shook her human head after a moment, and folded her hands together. "I will just try what you are having, thank you."
-
Stella
Contrary to her belief the short girl actually listed along line of believable titles and she did so with certainty. Which meant that it was either true or she was a world class liar. It did however open a whole line of new questions as one of the titles in particular was worrying. "A monarch does not get the epiteth of tyrant unless they were especially cruel, what are you hiding?" She didn't really pay much attention to Olga as the recent reveal was for more pressing.
-
Molly
"No."
She interuppted him.
"That sound really really boring and I have way more interesting stuff to do anyway. Just give me a reason why I should even bother with that, just try it." She'd rather shrivel up and die than do something so dull.
"I bet you're way too used to people just doing as you say, it's frustrating right? As frustrating as getting a task so far beneath me."
-
Stella
Contrary to her belief the short girl actually listed along line of believable titles and she did so with certainty. Which meant that it was either true or she was a world class liar. It did however open a whole line of new questions as one of the titles in particular was worrying. "A monarch does not get the epiteth of tyrant unless they were especially cruel, what are you hiding?" She didn't really pay much attention to Olga as the recent reveal was for more pressing.
Nero
A shadow clouded the little sun's gaze for but the fraction of a moment, but she immediately regained her poise. Looking the taller blonde thundercloud directly into the eyes, she spoke, in a tone far more somber than one would have expected her capable of.
"I shan't hide anything. Did i not reveal the title of Tyrant myself? I was named such and i accepted it. It came about by my own actions, my own shortcomings. Indeed i fell short of being a great ruler, i failed my people and i was ordered killed by the senate. I will not deny anything, nor make excuses, for it is all that i am. I accepted it all, the good, the bad, the joy and the sadness. I acted out of love with everything i did, but my love was a warped thing. I can not deny it, for it is all that i am."
-
Anesa
She took his hand and a slight smile grew onto her features. "I am no fool, Lorenzo. You said before that you could not play the hero, and if you were someone who just wanted to live a peaceful life you would not be such a scoundrel. The future I reach for and that which you envision are fundamentally different. But for this journey alone I can shut my eyes and pretend for the sake of peace and camaraderie."
Xiu
She smiled at the question. "Of course! I am of the firm belief that beautiful things like you and I should show off a bit. There are things in this world that are to be admired. But anyways," she took out the shiny vial she had pointed at before, ""should we get started?"
-
Charlotte
"Suit yourself," Charlotte shrugged, placing Sage's order as well. The gunslinger drummed her fingers on the table as she waited, then stopped upon the first round of drumming leaving a crack in the table, leaning back in her chair and crossing one leg over the other instead, booted heel tapping against one of the chair legs. Before long, however, the gunslinger got fed up with the silence and sat up again, a rifle shell appearing in a hand before she started to spin the thing between her fingers like an oversized pen, the round pinging off her fingers every now and again.
"So, how long has it been? Since you arrived here, that is." Charlotte asked after a long moment, her curiosity getting the better of her, "Been a few months for me, but it's dragged on a bit. Some bounties here and there to keep myself fed and watered, but not much else, ya know?"
As if on cue, a cute waitress dropped by, an earnest smile that might as well have been cast in plastic on her face, and handed them their coffees. Charlotte leaned forward again, both feet down on the tiled floor as she grabbed her coffee with her free hand. The gunslinger looked over it for a moment before the rifle shell was set down and her hand was reduced to a blur as she tore a small depression into the rim of the cup, just big enough to funnel the coffee a little before taking a deep swallow of the thing, sighing quietly as the warmth rushed through her, even if it wasn't exactly cold outside.
"Well, that ain't half bad," the gunslinger remarked, resting a hand on the table, a finger tapping carefully against it.
-
Lorenzo
"Bah. If you really keep rejecting me like this my heart'll break you know?" He shook the hand with a grin. "Besides, where do you get this whole scoundrel thing from? I'm a perfectly handsome young man with a healthy sex drive, I walk old ladies down the street and hand out bread and sweets to orphans daily. Hmph!"
He looked away from her, pouting in a totally exaggerated manner. "Honestly, even for someone as cute as you, you sure know how to sucker punch me. Well then, let's go. We got Takoyaki to cook." He lifted the floored Neptunia, who looked as peaceful as a sleeping baby if the baby had a massive eyeball spinning concussion.
"Hey, wake up sweetie. The ship won't start if the captain doesn't drive it. Riiiiiiiight?" He smiled smugly the whole time. Maybe he was kind of a scoundrel.
-
Emily
The redhead let out a small yelp as their positions were suddenly reversed before a little smirk made its way to her face as his hand made its way to her rear.
"Mm, I certainly wouldn't mind," Emily mused, carefully slipping her shoes off before bringing her legs up, trailing them up his before resting them on Lance's shoulders, "But there's quite a few things that wouldn't fulfill that kind of appetite, so what did you have in mind?"
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"My my, a task so far beneath you? The youth are so spoiled these days. If you're so eager then I'll give you a bigger task so long as you promise to not die horribly. It would be such a waste. Tarset, would you please?" While some of the cultists looked uneasy at the blatant disrespect the blonde seemed vaguely amused while Tarset just seemed a tad offended. Still, the redhead got up and had one of the cultists hand her a paper.
"There are other players here, Molly. We're not in the habit of antagonizing all of them, but there are a few we wouldn't mind being dealt with. A purple haired woman known as Sakura has been extending her infrastructure and power base, a similar looking woman has been destroying and absorbing local gangs, and there are a few other people of interest detailed here. Approach them at your own leisure. You still need time before you can be counted on for true worship."
-
Airyaman
"Don't the envious call that conceit?" He asked through a sound that could be a chuckle, tilting his head. "Though not all that glitters is beautiful, it's easy to be distracted."
He certainly knew his appearance could be considered wondrous and appealing, but he didn't consider it such. His arms were his arms, and his eyes his eyes. And the foremost factor of his tells was that they made him distinct, not that they made him enviable.
"Go ahead, miss...?"
-
Olga Marie Animusphere
"Mmmmn." Olga stood and listened silently, staying out of their way. The tall white-haired girl wanted to ask how much of the writings of people like tacitus and suotonios were fabrications but it didn't seem appropriate right now. The air had suddenly gotten really tense.
Warped love though...
Something about that idea stung her.
-
Shinobu
It was about time.
Seeing those two get kicked around by that man was somewhat amusing, but things were about to take turn for the worse and she could not allow that to happen, not for Medaka's sake. The fact that she had troubles of her own connected to that man only made the decision easier, he should not see this coming.
The blond vampire shot out from within Anatasia's shadow, she had switched from Medaka's before they left in case something like this would happen and as it turns out it was the right choice.
She immediately spat out her sword upon seeing his furious charge, she stood between him and Anastasia with the sword at her side, ready to strike. Her sword was unremarkable except for one thing, the blade was as long as she was tall, it was clearly meant to be wielded with both hands yet here she was nonchalantly holding it with one.
"We meet yet again." Her tone was sombre as sombre as the events at hand, this was the final time.
-
Vanguard
The stone was useless and shattered on him, not even serving as a distraction. Her attacks would never reach him. Even if they did, they meant nothing to him. He scaled the pillar of ice in order to reach the mage, but just as he was about to strike her down-
The sword clashed with the axe, sending gusts of wind and a violent surge of lightning everywhere while throwing the airborne vampire a great altitude as he was blown below.
"Indeed." His tone matched the blonde interloper's, or at least it appeared so. Medaka was below him, so he braced himself for the attack. There was a fundamental difference, if she was a somber storm he was a hollow void. If she wished to sweep his existence away, he sought to devour her.
The flying black creature smiled in amusement and began to crackle with violet energy, charging another beam. But instead, dozens of energy orbs would come downwards.
-
Xiu
"You may call me Xiu." She poured the elixir into her hands and rubbed it through the girl's hair, making it shine a beautiful green. Not blinding but bright, almost heavenly. "And the envious can call it whatever they like, but the shine is still the same. You are quite beautiful. So long as you understand this you will always be lovely. And isn't it wonderful to glimmer and shine? Not out of need for attention, but of your own accord."
-
Thugkura
Alright, clearly this wasn't going like she'd like it to. After they'd gotten a decent amount of nice things into her shadow Sakura pulled a guy over and tossed him at the other girl's feet. Then she handed her bat to her purple haired variant and to the horror of pretty much everyone announced, "Give her a good beating. Make an example out of her."
-
Airyaman
The weight on his shoulders unwound at her touch, though his mind did not relax the same. Shining of his own accord, for himself? There were people who could live through the worst and work their hardest solely for their own sake. It was a boon to have that strength and the nature to live proud for oneself regardless of what surrounded you. But the sorcerer didn't have that temperament.
"I don't need to be beautiful, but this is nice in its own way," he said, smiling at the scattered refractions of his hair.
He didn't need to be wonderful, but he wanted to be acnowledged. It wasn't about others, it was about what he was lacking. He couldn't be reassured only by himself, and there was no one who could accept him by what he was.
In sum, he was alone because he was different from everyone else. And where that was concerned, at least, he had no plane of reference for self-confidence.
-
The Mall
"I came all the way from the wilderness to save you and this is how you chose to thank me, by calling me a bitch? You wound me Lord Phenex, you truly do. It stings even my own heartless self to hear those words from you when I've been nothing but kind to you." She replied to his insult with a lot of care in her voice, a warped perverted care, all while maintaining the grip on the blade between her fingers, not budging a single inch.
"Stop being such a drama queen you bitch, it's all just an excuse for you to beat that fucker up.... Whatever...." He waved it off as he went over to take a seat at the benches of the neaby café. "I'll let you handle him then.... Lucy dear~"
The girl visibly twitched at the way he said that, a monstrous killing intent filled the mall, burst through it, through everything as if the world itself was trembling, but then as quickly as it came, it was over.... and she smiled.
-
Xiu
The martial artist gave a smile as she began packing up the vials into a bag. "So, what kind of being are you, Mr. Suleiman? I am simply a human, but I doubt you share such humble origins. You seem a bit more unique than that."
-
Anesa
The blonde reached down and lifted up the girl. "We should leave her here. Regardless of her power, lack of discipline will only lead to conflict and danger. I am also not inclined to bring children to a battle. And no matter what her body may be like her attitude speaks volumes."
-
Lorenzo
The pirate blinked sheepishly, as if confused by her statement.
"Eh? But we're gonna need bait if we wanna catch that thing..." He told her blankly, as if it was nothing.
-
Molly
The maid snatched the paper away from the big boss and gave him a mock bow. "Then I shall do so maybe, some of these looks like they'll be a lot of fun.... Lots and lots of fun to play with." She twirled around one last time around him." I'm gonna go now... see ya!" And with that she blew past all the cultists like a bolt of lightning, a massive wall of wind followed her trail knocking all the food off of the table as well as any cultists that happened to be standing to close.
-
Stella
"It seems you have been driven mad with passion, a terrible fate indeed and much more so when it is the ruler of a nation. Many great kingdoms have fallen due to the folly of a single individual, generations of hard work and progress brought down by a single person's selfish desires. What makes you worthy of such an act, of such atrosity?"
Her response was immediate, if this girl had no answer then she and her rule would be illegitimate. She faced her off with a harsh glare, not letting the pressure go for even a millisecond.
-
Neptune
"Lorenzo, let me down."
The command was sudden, apparently the girl had awoken somewhere in the middle of their debate against her. A bright light envelped her form and suddenly Lorenzo found himself flipped over and face first on the deck with a boot on his back.
"I am the captain here, not you. If you're so eager to get it back then challenge me again, but we both know that won't happen.... You're too afraid of losing again."
She then turned her attention to the person Lorenzo had brought on board. "So what exactly did this liar promise to do in my absence?"
-
Anesa
Such a change in attitude! It didn't really surprise Anesa but the contrast was quite stark. Still she maintained her composure and answered promptly. "Lorenzo and I must pay off a debt to a restaurant owner. We've been contracted to slay the man's monstrous progenitor in exchange for the removal of it."
-
Lorenzo
"Well, that's the boring way to put it. Really I'm just hungry for grilled octopus." He joked around, pinned mercilessly by the goddess.
Afraid huh? Jeez, he didn’t think a woman’s words could feel that harsh. If he was actually hurt by that, he did a great ob not showing it.
“Hey, go easy on me. My bones are pretty fragile.” He sighed, oddly composed for someone pinned down by a goddess. “I never lie to a cute girl in the first place. Sure, I’d cheat and break her heart, but that’s just how life rolls. And this girlie’s heart is tougher than little old me I’m afraid.” He put his hands together and smiled pleasantly, if not nonchalantly.
“Well, I wouldn’t mind going at it again, but that’d leave us with only two against one big angry kraken. That wouldn’t be very useful...”
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura glared right back at Mary, clearly irritated by her attitude, the girl's ridiculous comments only annoying her further.
How dare she act like my love for Shirou is wrong? Sakura thought.
However, before she could respond to the girl's disgraceful attitude, Sakura found herself suddenly lifted up off the floor, before the girl reached out and, to Sakura's embarrassment and anger, quickly lifted up her skirt. Seeing what was happening, Shirou immediately summoned up his twin swords, ready to fight in Sakura's defence, only to very quickly de-summon them once more when the girl placed Sakura back down, a sad, lonely look on her face. He almost felt sorry for the girl, despite her utterly terrible attitude towards them.
Sakura, however, was not in the mood to be sympathetic. Instead, she glared angrily at the girl, a slight blush on her face from embarrassment at being exposed like she was.
"What the hell do you think you're doing?" she asked, angrily. "You do not have the right to judge me and you do not have the right to manhandle me like that. And what do you mean by 'halfbreed', anyway?"
At the same time, she called out to her servant.
Rider, can you come here please, she said, trying hard to hide her anger. We don't need you to do anything just yet, but we've met someone who seems powerful and who may not be friendly, so I'd like you to be nearby in case a fight does break out.
-
Purple Heart
"I agree, we should tie you to the front of the ship while we ram this sea monster at full speed. You truly know how to make the best plans Lorenzo." She moved her foot away from Lorenzo's back.
"Come now, we have no choice but to repay that restaurant owner, any of Lorenzo's debts may as well be my own."
-
Lorenzo
"Oh, please. As if you'd break a thousand maiden's hearts like that. If there was a god that cruel out there I'd just shove my &@#^ up her *#$# and be done with it!" He got up and wiped the soot off his clothes, mildly annoyed but family friendly all the same. Swearing in front of a lovely knight would be unchristian after all.
"Well, if you don't mind, there's drinks to keep me company util we get there, and girls prettier than both of you combined. I know, sad. Don't worry, I'll leave a bottle or two for you. You can join me if you'd like." He patted Anesa on the shoulder before heading to his private chambers, not very subtly telling her he wanted to speak with her once she found the time to do so.
Well, he wasn't kidding. That door was sure closed. Yeah... Well, the ship just began rising by itself, taking flight magnificently. It was truy a sight to behold, in its own way more majestic than anything else.
-
Stella
"It seems you have been driven mad with passion, a terrible fate indeed and much more so when it is the ruler of a nation. Many great kingdoms have fallen due to the folly of a single individual, generations of hard work and progress brought down by a single person's selfish desires. What makes you worthy of such an act, of such atrosity?"
Her response was immediate, if this girl had no answer then she and her rule would be illegitimate. She faced her off with a harsh glare, not letting the pressure go for even a millisecond.
Nero
Unflinchingly meeting the inquisitress' gaze, the empress answered, as if it was the most natural thing in the world:
"Worthy? Did i not just name myself? If you ask me wether it was worth it all, it is not for me or you to decide, but my beloved, my Roma. I have decided to accept it all, head-on, i will neither make hold back nor make excuses ever again. I have already paid with my blood, my one regret, and i will not abide by it ever again. I will not allow for it to be too late ever again. Make of that what you will."
-
Lance
"We can figure that as we go along can't we?" Lance chuckled and bit her neck gently, kissing it softly despite how rough he'd seem. "*Rawr*" He purred while slipping his hand under her pants.
-
Charlotte
"Suit yourself," Charlotte shrugged, placing Sage's order as well. The gunslinger drummed her fingers on the table as she waited, then stopped upon the first round of drumming leaving a crack in the table, leaning back in her chair and crossing one leg over the other instead, booted heel tapping against one of the chair legs. Before long, however, the gunslinger got fed up with the silence and sat up again, a rifle shell appearing in a hand before she started to spin the thing between her fingers like an oversized pen, the round pinging off her fingers every now and again.
"So, how long has it been? Since you arrived here, that is." Charlotte asked after a long moment, her curiosity getting the better of her, "Been a few months for me, but it's dragged on a bit. Some bounties here and there to keep myself fed and watered, but not much else, ya know?"
As if on cue, a cute waitress dropped by, an earnest smile that might as well have been cast in plastic on her face, and handed them their coffees. Charlotte leaned forward again, both feet down on the tiled floor as she grabbed her coffee with her free hand. The gunslinger looked over it for a moment before the rifle shell was set down and her hand was reduced to a blur as she tore a small depression into the rim of the cup, just big enough to funnel the coffee a little before taking a deep swallow of the thing, sighing quietly as the warmth rushed through her, even if it wasn't exactly cold outside.
"Well, that ain't half bad," the gunslinger remarked, resting a hand on the table, a finger tapping carefully against it.
Sage
This was all very new to her. It sort of resembled what the books had said about bars, but it was also very different. More quiet, less exciting, but it wasn't bad smelling. Her eyes kept flicking back to Charlotte and interrupting her observations. After a moment the dragon tested the warm drink with a sip that made her eyes go wide. "Wow, this is pretty bad!" Despite her words she smiled and shrugged and drank some more of it. "Hmm, yup, pretty terrible. But I haven't been here for more than a day, so I guess I'll just have to get used to it. So this is what city people drink...?"
-
Sakura Matou
The shadow grabbed the bat, raised it, and then sucked it inside of her. "No, she did everything as asked. There's no reason to, Sakura." The shadow looked bravely at the stronger woman, unafraid of her antics.
-
Lucy
Across the world people spoke her name. Fervent, maddening worship that spanned the globe and they praised the name of the Beast. On each of its heads was a name of blasphemy, yet it was delighted and adored. From its mouths came manifestations of sin itself, and men degraded themselves as they were satiated in the false light of pride. So it was, all the earth fell under her dominion. Yes... it was wonderful. Perfect. Sublime.
What worth could anything have beyond this? How could one hope for a world and life they could never know? How--
And then Lucy woke up. There was a terrible shiver down her spine, an awful feeling! It was pure evil, something that violated all that was holy and just. Not the harbinger of the fallen, but the very essence of sacrilege. "Copyright infringement..."
She burst out of bed in an instant, the Messengers across the city already in motion. They were known to her, like a twisted mirror of someone she knew. Well actually, more like the Mexican knock-off, of the Chinese knock-off, of someone she knew. "Noire, you up?"
-
Gwendolyn
"I would certainly love to join you, although I don't think I've introduced myself. My name is Gwendolyn, it's nice to meet the both of you." Gwendolyn smiled and stood up, dusting herself off again. "I'm sorry if I've caused any problems for you." Gwendolyn starts to walk slowly towards Prism and her house, stuck halfway between following Prism inside and waiting for Sigurd to stand up and follow suit.
Haru
Visible from the shore, Fran could see a boy of around 18 on his way in to shore from swimming in the ocean. "Right there," said the Haru in her head, as the boy seemed to stand out as the one that Haru was indicating, even though there was no way for her to see what he might be pointing at in her brain.
Fran
"Hi! You! Over there!" Fran burst forward and in a blinding feat of agility, she appeared in front of the perpetrator of this invasion of privacy! "You! Get your alter ego out of my head now, you cretin!"
-
Cara
Everything about this place was so amazing! Cara's legs were burning from how much she was running, but her eyes were full of sparkles! Store to store, mall to mall, street to street, she was bustling around everywhere just to get a better look at it. This was all-- she'd never thought of something like this! She'd always said that they could do something amazing together, and she was right! Just imagine if for once everyone was working together too.
If anything, the whole site strengthened her resolve! Strengthened it so much that it tired her out. And that's how Cara ended up buying a vanilla ice cream cone and eating it at a bench.
-
Raharu
Raharu walked through the foreign city, trying to make the most of being out of that one place that was weirder than her. She then spotted a teenage girl eating ice cream on a bench. Fuck, it's been a whole three hours since the last time I had ice cream, what the hell am I doing? And so Raharu got a chocolate ice cream cone with at least twice as much ice cream on it as Cara's, carrying the jacket of her military uniform draped under her other arm so as to not get as much ice cream on it as she was getting on her face. And then she sat down on the bench next to Cara. "Havin' fun, sunshine?"
-
Cara
"Yeah!" She licked at the ice cream a bit more, unbothered by the fact that the woman had more than her. "What do you do, miss? Are you a kind of official or something? I didn't know that this city had any of those."
Cara went back to slurping at her cone, relishing in the sweetness off it before she started chomping on the cone. Her whole body was wiggling back and forth a bit as she enjoyed herself.
-
Charlotte
"Mhm, well you're knocking it back pretty quick for how much you don't like it," Charlotte said with a smirk of her own, picking up the rifle shell from the table and sending it flipping back with a flick of her thumb, the shell quickly vanishing as it went, "And it's one of many things these folk'll drink. Well, maybe not these particular folk, but I'm sure ya get the idea. Nice thing about a city like this, ya get options, as many as ya might want."
"Still," she reached down and pulled a hip-flask off her belt, right next to Harbinger's holster, and held it out to Sage, "If ya feel like it, maybe this here'll help the taste."
Bit of whiskey couldn't hurt the flavor, after all. Least, that was the way she saw it. All the same, the talking helped with a familiar feeling pressing down on her. Even if it was easy enough to tune out the sound of fingers tapping on screens, the dearth of actual conversation was a little disconcerting to the gunslinger. Maybe it wasn't fair to compare it to how things were back home in the old days, on account of most of this tech not being present to distract people back then, but there was still comfort to be had in the sounds of idle conversation and merry-making. And here she was, in a place where even an experience like enjoying a nice cup of coffee felt...sterilized. Detached. The gunslinger quickly found herself trying to make sure her disgust didn't show on her face, not that that was hard.
"So what was your arrival here like?" Charlotte asked, trying to shake the feeling, "I ended up popping into the middle of a stick-up. 'Least I brought my chair in with me, but having to listen to that guy ramble got boring rather quick."
-
Raharu
"I honestly don't know either. I haven't been to this city before. I'm not even quite sure how far away from home I am. Have you ever heard of Mabase?" Raharu decided to test the waters of the conversation to see just how far away she must be from having any chance of getting back home. As she did so, she continued to lick away at her own ice cream, as the ice cream she was getting on her face started to slowly drip. Luckily, Raharu was making quick work of her own ice cream and was catching up to Cara, sparing her clothes from any significant mess.
-
Cara
There was the sound of a cone crunching. Then there was some finger slurping. She really was finishing up every bit of this treat to the last crumb and drop, her tongue licking at the edges of her mouth just to be sure that she didn't miss anything. "Nope, never heard of it! Never heard of this place either before. I knew where all the humans lived back where I came from. This is nowhere near there."
-
Anesa
"Then I thank you for your aid as well, Miss Neptune. So long as your composure will maintain itself, I will gladly accept your aid." The blonde nodded once before following the pirate further in. She had little business to do with this strange woman.
-
Thugkura
Jeez. This girl really didn't get it. Where was Jeanne when you needed her? "Alright, let me be real serious here. Forget about the thug shit, you either have to get your head in the game or go back to playing with your friends back at your house. I don't really care. But don't go asking me to smash heads in when you can't even beat on some nobody."
-
Thugkura
Jeez. This girl really didn't get it. Where was Jeanne when you needed her? "Alright, let me be real serious here. Forget about the thug shit, you either have to get your head in the game or go back to playing with your friends back at your house. I don't really care. But don't go asking me to smash heads in when you can't even beat on some nobody."
Sakura
"I don't hesitate to beat on people. But I don't have any interest in attacking somebody for no reason, either. I like the fights I pick to have a point." Just because she was physically weak didn't make her a pushover.
A tentacle snaked out and grabbed the cowering girl, lifting her up as she screamed. "That said, if I need to do this to seal out deal, I'm not going to hesitate."
-
Lorry
The pirate kicked the door open, shattering it in a hundred splinters before grabbing a rum bottle and chugging it down. He jumped over a sofa and sprawled on it like a lazy fucking pig and slouched his feet all over the table. Well, he wasn't going to wait for missy knight over there to just walk politely. The boat fiercely tilted all of a sudden, catapulting the knight off right into his arms.
"So, if you got any questions i'd suggest you ask them. We won't get to do much talking later." He grinned. "We're going after a fucker I know, a lecture might do you some good."
-
Thugkura
"It has a point. It's to show you aren't going to back out or bitch at me just because a few nobodies here or there get turned into red paste while I'm working. Do a neat squish, nice and slow. That should be good enough." Another bat popped out as she rested it on her shoulders.
-
Emily
The redhead let out a breathy little gasp at bite, allowing a soft sigh as kissed it better.
"Mmm, that would depend on how well you can improvise," Emily mused, reaching up to run a hand through his hair, hips moving a little as he slipped a hand under the tight fabric of the yoga pants she'd tried on. The changeling wasn't really all too sure how the trend had caught on, and it wasn't exactly comfortable in hot summer, but just this once it wasn't too bad. Emily gave Lance a little smirk as his hand traced along, waiting for the realization to hit that there wasn't much else separating her from Lance at this point. Granted, normally going around like would be something she'd do in a nice summer dress on a warm day, but for having a bit of fun like this, it couldn't hurt.
-
The Mall
"I came all the way from the wilderness to save you and this is how you chose to thank me, by calling me a bitch? You wound me Lord Phenex, you truly do. It stings even my own heartless self to hear those words from you when I've been nothing but kind to you." She replied to his insult with a lot of care in her voice, a warped perverted care, all while maintaining the grip on the blade between her fingers, not budging a single inch.
"Stop being such a drama queen you bitch, it's all just an excuse for you to beat that fucker up.... Whatever...." He waved it off as he went over to take a seat at the benches of the neaby café. "I'll let you handle him then.... Lucy dear~"
The girl visibly twitched at the way he said that, a monstrous killing intent filled the mall, burst through it, through everything as if the world itself was trembling, but then as quickly as it came, it was over.... and she smiled.
Raikou
His instincts protested against the impossible wall holding his weapon, but the moment of palpable threat didn't faze his mind in the slightest. He clicked his tongue, raising his volume until she had no choice to but hear what he was saying.
"Hey! It's one thing if you ignore me, but are you just gonna take that sass? Not a great boss, are you."
His sword moved no further, but a handful of holy arrows formed from the red radiance over Raikou's wings, and loosed themselves on both the blonde bastard and the woman.
-
Lance
Lance let out a pleased grunt, loving the care she was giving to his scalp, the way her fingers slid through his locks. He grinned and licked his lips when he realized just how close they were. Ah, this was just what he needed, nothing like a moaning woman to squeeze after a hard day's work. Girls were fine and dandy, but he was too old for children's games. The sort of love he was after had nothing to do with the rose tinted fantasies he sold around.
"Haha... So it's an improv show? Fine by me." As soon as he said that, his strong fingers began to work the one way they knew best, making love to her tenderly before picking up a stronger pace while he nibbled on her.
-
Xiu
The martial artist gave a smile as she began packing up the vials into a bag. "So, what kind of being are you, Mr. Suleiman? I am simply a human, but I doubt you share such humble origins. You seem a bit more unique than that."
Airyaman
He leaned against the stand, beholding the woman named Xiu with a stare that betrayed little more than polite bemusement. "You shouldn't speak little of yourself. I have heard it takes much effort to gain agelessness through self-refinement," he said, following her work.
"By comparison, I am simply a sorcerer and an other. I merely had the consequence of being born differently, and the luck to receive instruction on how I should use my power."
-
Anastasia
Frankly she didn't expect such turn of events. Who? Why? How? Who was even this woman who erupted from her shadow of all things? But she knew one thing: anyone aiding her ally and not opposing her would be an ally. So she turned out her questions quickly and focused at the matter at hand. Quick calculation: getting away would take up time, she was standing close enough not too shabby leyline, but more importantly, they were fighting on streets, and there was likely a pipeline pumping water beneath them. She knew what to do.
Her spell didn't focus on Vanguard or the creature above, at least not directly. She would partly freeze water already flowing through pipelines to make them crack, make water erupt from places, taking care to not affect the mysterious woman and Medaka. A second stage spell would freeze the now more abundant water in the air and hurl it against the creature. She hoped that Medaka would get the hint and use her magic to help her take down the creature by letting the spikes reach it faster.
-
Xiu
She shook her head and laughed softly. "You overestimate me. What I have achieved could be done by anyone with a similar origin. I know of four others who have done exactly what I have, and we have few things in common other than our masters. Your origins and connections play just as much of a role. So tell me, from what group do you originate from? What is your lineage?"
-
At the Mall
The arrogant blonde man immediately conjured the flames from before to meet the heavenly barrage, cancelling it out with his own. "Whoa there, did your parents not teach you basic manners? No that's a dumb question, of course a mutt like you have never heard of manners." Contradictory to his words, the man swiped a milkshake from a nearby table and was busy enjoying its sweet strawberry taste.
As for the woman, that was a completely different story. She merely stood there with a taunting smile on her face as the arrows passed through her to seemingly no effect.
"Those glasses of yours must truly be obstructing your vision, you poor poor little angel." She was laughing at him, no she was clearly just speaking normally. Despite that the mocking laughter persisted, it wasn't coming from outside, it was from within. Coming from within his own mind, an endless symphony of mockery as delightful as it was horrific.
-
Noire
Noire groaned in her sleep, laying in bed next to Lucy. "Just five more minutes..." She moaned. She was having another one of those really nice dreams she felt terrible about having later.
-
Lucy
The blue eyed girl jumped up onto the bed before sitting on Noire's stomach with a mighty fall. Then she grabbed the girl's shoulders and shook her. "There's no time, Noire! I'm being ripped off and haven't been paid for it yet! This is an emergency!"
-
Medaka
The blue haired vampire was pretty close now, more than close enough to strike the man. Her eyeballs drifted towards the blob creature, then towards Shinobu. A triumphant smile came over her face the moment she spotted the blond. Spotting the same layline as Anastasia, she drew on its power and focused the energy towards the spikes hurtling down on the black creature, giving it the maximum gravity amp.
"If you surrender now, I will forgive you for attacking my friend," she said, her blurry form bouncing from icicle to icicle, mimicking his movements. She held one arm in front of her face as a guard while the other was cocked back. "However..."
Her arm came forward like a rocket, its force propelled by the momentum of her dash as she shot from the final icicle directly to him. "You WILL RETURN MY SOUL!"
-
Marcus
"Oh shit," Marcus said, a grin creeping onto his face. His eyes grew wide with excitement and his fists clenched. "It looks like this guy has a lot of energy. Maybe we should be a little less subtle ourselves. I wonder if he wants to take his energy out on something."
He hopped off a tree branch, landing on the gound. After tracing his hand across the dirt, he looked back at the spiky teethed girl from before.
-
Fran
"Hi! You! Over there!" Fran burst forward and in a blinding feat of agility, she appeared in front of the perpetrator of this invasion of privacy! "You! Get your alter ego out of my head now, you cretin!"
Haruka
Several identical voices could be heard that sounded just like Haru.
*A gulp, coughing* "Ah fuck, my coffee!"
"Wait, when did we lose a Haru?"
"Activate protocol Blackbird, 725!"
"Get Haru in here! NOW!"
*The sound of a door opening, and someone distantly shouting "Haru?"*
"Ah, fuck," *coughing* "gotta respond..."
The boy said, aloud, "I need a moment, please." His voice sounded exactly like the voices seemingly coming from nowhere, and he had simply stared blankly at Fran, unmoving until that moment. More noises could be heard.
*The sound of footsteps running quickly, and a door being slammed shut.* "We need to get him back, now!" "How am I supposed to do that?!?" "I don't know, just do the thing!" "Uhhhh..." Haruka lifts up his hands as if to hold something, and then two hats appear, stacked on top of each other. If one were able to sense magic, they would notice that the two hats are linked like portals. "Hopefully this works? Would creating linked hats give Haru a path back?" "Haru, you're the only one in this building capable of magic. We don't know!!" Haruka puts one hat into each hand and holds one out to Fran. "Can you put this on?" He says.
Cara
There was the sound of a cone crunching. Then there was some finger slurping. She really was finishing up every bit of this treat to the last crumb and drop, her tongue licking at the edges of her mouth just to be sure that she didn't miss anything. "Nope, never heard of it! Never heard of this place either before. I knew where all the humans lived back where I came from. This is nowhere near there."
Raharu
Once Raharu finished her ice cream, she devoured the cone with two bites, and then she took the one napkin she had and wiped most of the ice cream off of her face. "Seems like we're both lost, then. And it looks like we're not from the same place. This city must be pretty crazy, huh?" Raharu then went back to wiping ice cream off of herself, putting the jacket of her military uniform back on once she was done.
-
Shinobu
Within the blink of an eye she was beset by the fury of a storm from hell. Its massive jaws sank its teeth into her body and tore her away from them. She passed out for a tiny moment from the sheer shock of the blow and when she came to, she was already airborn and was soaring higher and higher. No, the world inverted once more as the sky was beneath her feet and the ground above her head.
A loud crush was accompanied by a flash of pain as her vision went dark again. She blinked only to be met by flipped and torn apart cubicles, it looked like she had crashed right into an office building. A trail of blood following her trajectory could be seen, alongside broken bones and pieces of flesh, pieces that most definitely wasn't hers.
-
Vanguard
"Kiiiiii!!" The beast cried out inhumanly, cried a gargled shrilled scream of unparalleled ugliness while the orbs clashed against the icicles. The shrapnel was enough to pierce its body, but everything aside its heart was an obsolete vessel filled with waste. The blob suffered, launched away, but it lived, though unaware of the blonde woman's position any longer.
A cloud of snow burst where van stood, but it cleared away, revealing his unharmed body and his axe risen high up, the same one that cleaved the ice shard in the first place.
"Your soul? Don't make me laugh, you lost that right long ago, lost it the moment you threw it away!" He braced himself and barely guarded against her fist with his own body, like a quick bullet but ultimately harmless for now.
Yes, her fist had hit him clearly. Despite that, he had not budged one inch. He stared down at her, as if invading her soul with his pale eyes.
"Was your friend not returned to you? That was the price for the contract. Even if it could be returned it back, he will die the moment I do so. Will you sacrifice his new chance for your own selfishness?" He answered her rage softly as lightning erupted over his body, crackling and whipping all over like an overwhelming aura.
"That is unlike you, vice prez."
-
Cara
"Yeah, it's definitely..." Cara stopped speaking as something caught her attention, the wiping away of the ice cream drawing an almost mournful look from her eyes. "You wiped that away? That was-- all that flavor."
It was the sound of despair. The sorrowful voice of one who had witnessed true waste.
-
Raharu
Raharu's response was short and to the point. "I hate how my face tastes, it would have ruined the flavor."
-
Cara
She puffed up like a fervently blown balloon. "No it wouldn't have! It would have made your face taste good for once. Or you could have wiped it off with your finger and lick it off like I did." Her finger pointed at Raharu with a burning accusation practically leaping from it.
"You're a waster!"
-
Lucy
The blue eyed girl jumped up onto the bed before sitting on Noire's stomach with a mighty fall. Then she grabbed the girl's shoulders and shook her. "There's no time, Noire! I'm being ripped off and haven't been paid for it yet! This is an emergency!"
Noire
"Bluhgh!" Noire exclaimed as Lucy jumped on her. It wasn't actually a big deal, it just startled her. She was the resident expert in being the cushion people fell on. Neptune and Nepgear had hurt way more. Her eyes fluttered open and looked at Lucy inquisitively. "What are you talking about, being ripped off? Who's not paying you? I didn't know you had a brand even."
-
Olga Marie
All this talk of kings and legitimacy and whatnot was making Olga's head hurt. It felt like something was scratching at her mind. She grabbed her forehead and shook her head. "Um, Stella, her empire didn't collapse after her rule. It lasted a bit more than another thousand years before it was finally felled by foreign invaders." She didn't know how relevant it was, but she felt like she needed to say something!
-
Lucy
The shaking intensified as Lucy grew more frantic. "Yes I have a brand! It's my brand, the Lucy brand, the triple digit number brand! And someone is muscling in on me without paying for it! We gotta go and beat them up. Extort every dollar from them and then smash them for their iron content to sell!"
-
Stella
She took a step closer and was not towering over the shorter blonde, not backign down from this even as Olga was trying to disarm it. "And here you are admitting you failed it, failed them all. If it truly was that important to you then you should not have failed in the first place."
"And you!" She turned to look at Olga. "You clearly have no understanding of what it means to be King. It matters not whether or not the empire fell the next day, a thousand years later or is still standing. What matters is that the dream was real, as long you realized your dream and by extension the dreams of your people, your will won't ever fade away nor be forgotten."
-
Lucy
The shaking intensified as Lucy grew more frantic. "Yes I have a brand! It's my brand, the Lucy brand, the triple digit number brand! And someone is muscling in on me without paying for it! We gotta go and beat them up. Extort every dollar from them and then smash them for their iron content to sell!"
Noire
"Ah-ahn-I'm sorry, I didn't know!" If her good trustworthy friend Lucy said so, it must be true. She didn't ever lie to Noire. Not that Noire could remember, anyway. The goddess lifted her adorable friend up off her and got up. "I'll get dressed and then we can go. I'll make sure to punish the perpetrators for you!"
-
Lucy
Bursting into the mall was a glorious white stallion. Striding through it, the figure robed in white called out. Her voice was soft yet it reached all who could hear it. Even the most fevered yelling could not overpower it. "Where is the one who has stolen my image and made use of my authority? You owe me a a copious sum for such a thing."
-
Emily
"Well, aren't these sorts of things usually improv shows?" Emily said with a little grin interrupted with a breathy little moan as his fingers went to work, "At least, until someone starts bringing ropes to the, ah, party. But that'll be a topic for another time."
The redhead moved with his touch, opening up more for him, drawing him in closer. Much as she could appreciate the gentle start, the rougher pace was where things could really get started, that familiar heat in her core lighting up with his handiwork. Still, it wouldn't do to let him lead the whole time, but this was someone she'd have to draw in first. This would be fun, she could already tell.
With that in mind, Emily decided to start with a bit of teasing of her own, moving a foot down, toes tracing along firm muscle under whatever he had left on him, before reaching his legs, her foot tracing up along the inside of one thigh, teasing at him a bit, before moving down the other, the redhead curious to see if that would get something from him or if she'd have to get more...involved.
-
Raharu
Raharu smirked in the face of Cara's accusations. "The past is the past now; there's no changing it. Life doesn't have enough time in it to worry about the little things." Raharu leaned back on the bench to stare at the sky. "What's your name, sunshine?"
-
Raikou
He knew why that smell annoyed him so much, then. It was hellfire. But what he hated was something else, and in that moment it was equally impossible to not recognize it, taunting him in this woman's voice. His own exclamation had only a painful incredulity.
"Are you shitting me?" His eyes widened behind his sunglasses, and arteries boiling, he wrenched a sonic boom out of the speed and force of his knee toward her chin. Raikou didn't care if she was hurt or not, he used the impact to dislodge his sword from between her fingers and backdash, grinding to a halt on the mall floor a dozen paces away.
"Get out of my fucking head. Who are you?" Which one of the goddamn bastards from up there, the only ones who could possibly feel like this? Michael? Sandalphon? No, wait. The other had called her -
And then the apocalyptic steed burst through the mall demanding undeniable attention, and Raikou fervently wished this wasn't turning into the picture of a cataclysmic biblical Friday back home.
-
Cara
"I'm Cara. Why do you keep calling me sunshine?" Any of the despair that had so thoroughly filled her up had seemed to have just evaporated. It didn't seem to be a big problem overall to her. She just smiled up at the other girl.
-
Noire
Noire followed Lucy inside the hole left by Lucy's majestic stallion. She was holding her sword and ready to turn into her CPU form upon Lucy's command. Request. Noire brandished her sword, ready to fight.
-
Charlotte
"Mhm, well you're knocking it back pretty quick for how much you don't like it," Charlotte said with a smirk of her own, picking up the rifle shell from the table and sending it flipping back with a flick of her thumb, the shell quickly vanishing as it went, "And it's one of many things these folk'll drink. Well, maybe not these particular folk, but I'm sure ya get the idea. Nice thing about a city like this, ya get options, as many as ya might want."
"Still," she reached down and pulled a hip-flask off her belt, right next to Harbinger's holster, and held it out to Sage, "If ya feel like it, maybe this here'll help the taste."
Bit of whiskey couldn't hurt the flavor, after all. Least, that was the way she saw it. All the same, the talking helped with a familiar feeling pressing down on her. Even if it was easy enough to tune out the sound of fingers tapping on screens, the dearth of actual conversation was a little disconcerting to the gunslinger. Maybe it wasn't fair to compare it to how things were back home in the old days, on account of most of this tech not being present to distract people back then, but there was still comfort to be had in the sounds of idle conversation and merry-making. And here she was, in a place where even an experience like enjoying a nice cup of coffee felt...sterilized. Detached. The gunslinger quickly found herself trying to make sure her disgust didn't show on her face, not that that was hard.
"So what was your arrival here like?" Charlotte asked, trying to shake the feeling, "I ended up popping into the middle of a stick-up. 'Least I brought my chair in with me, but having to listen to that guy ramble got boring rather quick."
Sage
"Ahh? No, I don't think the tastes would blend very well." She held a hand out and waved off the flask with a smile. At least this one was generous. Then again the last one had been generous too."Thank you, though. As for how I got here, I walked. I decided I wished to see a city for myself, and so here I am."
It was not a pleasant experience thus far.
-
Fran
Fran looked at Haru with a profoundly pitying look. This guy was fucking bonkers! All the voices at once were making her head hurt. “Uhhhhhh. So you can lose Harus? Are you guys smarter than the one in my head?” She asked as she took the hat and looked at it with a deep suspicion.
-
? ? ?
Her free hand immediately shot out to catch his blow, her eyes widened for a moment as she was surprised by the sudden increase in force. Her feet even slid back a few meters as she was unable to brace herself properly with such little time to react, she did avoid taking a noticeable damage however.
The blonde demon on the other hand just kept enjoying his swiped drink, not looking concerned in the slightest that she'd gotten attacked. In fact he was lauging at her. "Wow you've really gotten sloppy hahaha..... He actually landed a blow on you."
The pressure on the angel hybrid's mind did let up, but instead he found himself front and center of her attention. Only this time it was far more earnest and terrifying. As she approached him, she did not let the loud screching noice that peremated the mall bother her as it did not concern her.
"Who am I? What a silly question angel boy."
-
Emily
"Well, aren't these sorts of things usually improv shows?" Emily said with a little grin interrupted with a breathy little moan as his fingers went to work, "At least, until someone starts bringing ropes to the, ah, party. But that'll be a topic for another time."
The redhead moved with his touch, opening up more for him, drawing him in closer. Much as she could appreciate the gentle start, the rougher pace was where things could really get started, that familiar heat in her core lighting up with his handiwork. Still, it wouldn't do to let him lead the whole time, but this was someone she'd have to draw in first. This would be fun, she could already tell.
With that in mind, Emily decided to start with a bit of teasing of her own, moving a foot down, toes tracing along firm muscle under whatever he had left on him, before reaching his legs, her foot tracing up along the inside of one thigh, teasing at him a bit, before moving down the other, the redhead curious to see if that would get something from him or if she'd have to get more...involved.
Lance
"Hohoho!" He chuckled to himself while she worked her feet up his legs. It seemed great minds thought alike, but she had made one miscalculation. He had ten thousand adoring fans waiting for him outside, sadly for her he didn't have the time to play along. So he suddenly lifted her up with unbelievable strength, the kind that she couldn't really realistically upturn and tore her pants off.
"Sorry sweetcheeks, we can talk more later."
"Well, that was fun." The now coat-less Lance sighed in relief, his back turned away from Emily while he closed his pants and buckled his belt. All in all it wasn't all a waste of time, he honestly enjoyed it. He gave his clock a good glance and clicked his tongue. Seven minutes huh...
His manager would kill him. Oh well.
"Hey, so like, how'dyou like having a bit of fun on stage? Any good with a crowd?" He told her nonchalantly while readying up.
-
Conquest
Ugh. No one respects copyright anymore. So Lucy readied her arrow, pulled it back with great strength, and let it loose! It kinda fell limply in front of her as it got lodged into the ground at an angle. Then a brilliant pillar of light sprang forth from it speeding at the woman.
-
Black Heart
Noire transformed and stood in a ready stance. She waited to see what would happen after Lucy's attack connected.
-
Rundas
"Kyahahahaha! That's more like it!"She laughed in a ridiculously over the top evil manner, brandishing her lance with a sickening crimson hue.
She planted it on the floor and brandished her fist at Marcus with a sick grin. It was clear what she was planning to do. Yes, it was a dreadful manner to choose who would be the first victim, often used in times of war. The terrifying trial of the rock, paper, scissors.
"Loser gets to go first."
-
Marcua
Marcus stared at the fist presented to him by the woman. "You have no idea," he responded with a cynical grin. You could tell from the way he said the sentence he was speaking from experience. His hand rose from the sides of his hips, a promise in parallel to Rundas's challenge.
"Thats too bad. I wanted to go second."
As they started the ceremony of their duel, Marcus planned his assault. Rundas was a gal who liked to rip her opponents piece by piece, taking a direct approach to her work. She probably was the type to pick rock or scissors. No, looking at her, she was absolutely going to choose rock. Yes, it was only fitting that he would pick paper. The substance of paper, so flexible and used to taking abuse was the only thing suitable for a prickly edgelord like her. He would catch her in this trap, just as paper catches the mighty rock!
-
Emily
The redhead lay there in bed, gasping for breath for a few moments before managing to ease herself up. She'd been expecting rough, sure, but it wasn't like that lessened the impact any. Of course, it didn't make it any less enjoyable either, though the state of her pants was troublesome if he was wanting her up on stage with him.
"Not sure I have the voice for a rock number," Emily admitted, face still flushed and only a few shades lighter than her hair as she went looking around for spare clothes. Thankfully, some spares weren't far. Not too surprising, given that she doubted she was the first person to try something like this.
"Still, might be a bit fun to see if any of your fans come up onto the stage after me once they put two and two together," Emily admitted, "And I guess I could rile the crowd up a bit in my own way."
-
Lance
Sadly he had already forgotten about her and had stopped listening, instead opting to vanish. Just where could he have gone? Oh, and did the window just suddenly open? Oh my...
Way up high above the heavens, high up the tallest building in Nexus City, something was scaling up with unimaginable speed. Whatever it was doing, it was doing it so fast ordinary people couldn't even see him, only feel the massive shock waves from his steps and gusts of wind that nearly blew every car away. With a mighty leap, the black shadow blotted the sun with the shape of a cross, soaring over the clouds with unimaginable power only to come falling down the insane altitude.
Faster, faster, faster! Until he even started to catch fire due to the friction! Was it a bird! Was it a plane!? No! It was-
"HEY HEY HEY BABYYYYYY!! GUESS WHO'SE BACK!!" A puissant roar shattered the winds as he crashed over the concert and the roof exploded due to the impact, his crashing feet splitting the entire stage in half and tilting both sides upwards. The explosion was so powerful the background caught on fire and exploded into a gigantic cross as he posed cooly for his fangirls...
Only for the bottom of his coat to land on his head, muffling and hiding the hundreds of screaming fans from his view. Actually, no, he could see through the coat, which made him completely oblivious to the fact in the first place.
-
Raharu
Raharu smiled. "Because you looked so happy and bright. It seemed fitting to me. But you can call me Levina." Raharu wasn't about to drop her old nickname just because she was in a new town.
Haruka
One or voice appeared, and while it still sounded like it came from the same person, the tone was... different. Softer, more composed, and a bit soothing.
"Alright, Haru, I'm handling the terminal now."
When Haruka spoke again, his voice now shared the new tone of the calmer voice. "I'm sorry for any inconveniences we may have caused. Usually those of us who find ourselves in the wrong places can find our way back on our own. As for intelligence... unfortunately we're a bit lacking in that department. However, I have gathered the least objectionable of all the others to be a part of the Council. I must ask that you put on the hat though; we've never tried to forcibly bring one of us back before and this is the most effective solution that we have on hand."
"...Wait, least objectionable?"
"Haru! Shut up! I think she can hear us!"
-
Cara
The girl pressed her hands to her cheeks to stifle the warmth from that sudden compliment. "Oh... that's so nice of you!" And then she was looking at the girl with big shiny eyes filled with wonder as her opinion of Raharu seemed to skyrocket. "Should I come up with a nickname for you too, Levina?"
-
Raikou
The cheery, angelic voice of this woman gave him the shivers. Raikou didn't want to listen to her, didn't want to look at her, and he sure as fuck didn't want to get caught in the crossfire against her.
The hybrid threw himself away from the proximity of the sudden pillar of light with a roaring flap of his wings, folding them as he landed. He didn't ask for more bitches to get involved, but he could figure them out later.
"Watch where you're aiming!" He yelled, and shot off like an arrow at the one called Phenex. Break his jaw while the dangerous one was distracted first, figure out the rest after. Heavenly light covered him like a summer haze.
-
Rundas
Heh. Her grin was as wide as a happy feral pup. She began to shake her fist, totally into it. If nothing else happened earlier, it'd honestly be kinda childish and cute.
"Rooooooock, paaaaaapeeeeeer.....SCISSOR!!"
There was no way to describe her innocent happy smile, as wide as a great expanse. In that instant she drove her fingers straight into his eyesockets without mercy. "Yay, I win!" She cheered as his body was sent flying high in the sky, followed by a trail of blood.
-
Xiu
She shook her head and laughed softly. "You overestimate me. What I have achieved could be done by anyone with a similar origin. I know of four others who have done exactly what I have, and we have few things in common other than our masters. Your origins and connections play just as much of a role. So tell me, from what group do you originate from? What is your lineage?"
Airyaman
He closed his eyes for a moment, then stepped closer to the woman, putting on a mild expression. He spoke after a hesitant hum, "Being told I am a born magic wielder does not satisfy you? Then, I am what you would likely call a yaoguai. But I've lived among humans most of my life, and I was taught by the Magi long ago, so perhaps that makes me quite unique by your standards."
Airyaman's lips curled into a tiny smile, leaning slightly over Xiu. "Do you prefer your spirits underestimate people so you can better ensare them with your wares?"
-
Xiu
She laughed and waved off that remark. "Don't be so silly. Pursuing wealth like that is meaningless to someone like me. In that regard I'm patient enough to wait for my funds to accumulate or simply pursue my projects personally. ...But I'm curious now."
Xiu's eyes focused on him but the utter lack of hostility didn't change one bit. Nor did it make being under her gaze particularly more comfortable. "I do really hope you aren't the type of yaoguai who wishes to gnaw on my flesh to ascend. I've been enjoying our conversation so much that the thought of having to fight you would make me rather sad."
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger's eyebrows went up a little at that. Sure, it wasn't like this was her first time meeting a native of the Nexus, but the experience hadn't happened often enough to feel common place just yet.
"Alright then," Charlotte shrugged, withdrawing the flask and securing it on her belt once again, "So, you're actually from around here? Must be weird, with people from all over popping in whenever. Can't say I know how that feels, to be honest."
The gunslinger took another deep swallow of her coffee, leaving only a couple inches more in the cup. She glanced between the coffee cup, the pad they'd made their order with, and Sage, before finally settling on the green-eyed girl, her curiosity buzzing at her more and more.
"Say, if you don't mind me asking, what sort are you?" the gunslinger asked, meeting Sage's eyes with her own, "I'm human, and I'm not about to raise a fuss if you aren't. Hope ya don't mind indulging my curiosity a little."
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger's eyebrows went up a little at that. Sure, it wasn't like this was her first time meeting a native of the Nexus, but the experience hadn't happened often enough to feel common place just yet.
"Alright then," Charlotte shrugged, withdrawing the flask and securing it on her belt once again, "So, you're actually from around here? Must be weird, with people from all over popping in whenever. Can't say I know how that feels, to be honest."
The gunslinger took another deep swallow of her coffee, leaving only a couple inches more in the cup. She glanced between the coffee cup, the pad they'd made their order with, and Sage, before finally settling on the green-eyed girl, her curiosity buzzing at her more and more.
"Say, if you don't mind me asking, what sort are you?" the gunslinger asked, meeting Sage's eyes with her own, "I'm human, and I'm not about to raise a fuss if you aren't. Hope ya don't mind indulging my curiosity a little."
Sage
"Well, I grew up in the mountains. Occasionally we would get visitors and explorers, but they didn't stay for long." Sage wasn't even deceiving Charlotte with this as she took a moment to enjoy the smell of the otherwise vile drink. "This is my first time coming down from them like this."
The question was... to the point? Was that the human saying? Well, it 'cut to the heart' of things. Why were human sayings so violent, again? It made the dragon avert her eyes for a moment. "Forgive me - I would rather not say."
-
Ariyaman
His face widened at the notion, as if he had tripped, and he raised a hand apologetically. Even sages didn't tend to contemplate those suggestions so calmly.
"Goodness, there's no way. I have no taste for human flesh, and immortality by way of transformation would be useless to me. I haven't aged since I can remember." He responded, sounding just the smallest bit strangled. "It's just, mm. Your tradition don't have a more holistic, or general, name for those creatures that has less nuance to it, does it? Everyone understands things differently, and engages with them in their own way. It's interesting."
The words weren't dishonest, but something to them wasn't wholly natural.
-
Mary
Mary's face was a rollarcoaster of displeasure. She glared at Sakura, as if she was beneath her utterly and was speaking above her station.
"Just because you have no pride as a Sakura doesn't suddenly make your choices acceptable or ok. I'd be willing to bet-" Suddenly, Sakura found herself being held above the ground, Mary lifting up her skirt and peering inside her panties. After confirming her suspicions, Mary casually put her on the ground. A sad and forlorn look was on her face. The girl looked profoundly lonely.
"I was right. Halfbreed scum."
Auspicious Breeze
Well she could understand being motivated by love, but the really fast skirt flip was super impressive. Breeze knew that she was going to learn amazing things if she kept watching Mary at work! Then the loneliness showed itself, and the former gladiator placed a hand on the lady's back and rubbed gently. "It's okay. I know you'll find others like you here soon if they're all as great as you say! They wouldn't leave you here."
Mary
With a loud clang, Shirou's swords were sent flying before he could even finish materializing them. He found himself easily pinned to the ground, the spikes embedded on either side of his neck. "Don't think you're worthy of facing me, scum." The foot withdrew without harming the man. "I'm talking about you, obviously!" She rubbed Breeze's head affectionately, ruffling her hair playfully.
-
? ? ?
"Yes, show me how far you're willing to take your insolence mutt! Entertain me!" The blonde man crushed the paper cup in his hand and let it fall to the floor. As if he was just going to stand here and wait like a paitient boy for this bastard to reach him. No, while he had been drinking and watching the spectacle he'd also been preparing. Indeed, with his genius intellect he had predicted an outcome like this and had beeen building up his magic all this time for a single blast.
With a swiping gesture it was all unleashed upon the approaching man, a wicked ball of fire ready to bring devastation to all in its path, it was his most powerful blast yet.
Meanwhile the woman turned around when she saw the angel boy leap away, just in time to get a faceful of bright light. The pillar of light passed her location without incident, infact not a single sound could be heard from there.
"That was very rude of you, trying to assassinate me like that."
It was the eerily sweet voice that adressed them, it was impossible to mistake it for anything else. No human could possibly sound like that in the first place. Perhaps even more jarring was the fact that it was umistakingly coming from behind the two.
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger shrugged in response, finishing off her coffee in one gulp.
"I won't push you about it," Charlotte said simply, another rifle shell popping into her hand before she started spinning it between her fingers like she did the first one, "So what was it like up in the mountains?"
Meeting someone new like this, maybe their experiences with that sort of thing might be different?
-
Xiu
A smile grew on her features. "Then what would you describe yourself as? Why rely on the terminology of others when you've been gifted with words yourself. What are you, Mr. Suleiman? I will even go first if you are uncomfortable with the question."
-
Airyaman
His emerald eyes fluttered wide. "You have a gift with words yourself, I think. I'm not sure, of the things I can say, of how to say them. How would you answer?"
-
Xiu
"I am a creature of flesh, blood and bone, born to those who would call themselves human. In terms of race I have not changed greatly, but I have grown greatly as a student of alchemy. Through it and great training I have refined my internal energies to grant myself eternal youth and more. That is what I am." Her hand reached out and brushed against his cheek. "And you?"
-
Anastasia
Her gambit kind of worked out, but the difference in their might was still self-evident. The woman who aided them was hurled back by his blow. Well, she might have been killed by that blow, but Anastasia focused on the now rather than the fate of someone who wanted to settle some score too. She just didn't know that woman any longer than she popped out of her shadow, so she didn't spare a milisecond for mourning her. Instead she focus on the situation at hand. They were back again to the previous situation, with the difference that the man tried to mentally break down Medaka with words. Him calling her out for her selfishness? What a farce.
"You're condemning her for her selfishness, as if you were the selfless one. Don't make me laugh, everyone's selfish in the world on some level, as long as they pick a goal. Medaka's here to fulfill her goal, I chose to stand by her and you even proactively chose to thwart us first." No matter what Medaka decided to do, they had to fight him anyway, so she put emphasis on that last word.
Of course as she began her short speech she already started preparing a spell. If he rushed at her, as long as he didn't kill her outright, she'd probably set off enough energy to blow up without care for collateral damage and making her death not senseless. But if she managed to find right timing, she'd just use the spell in more outward fashion. She already got over the possibility of dying here, and she focused on just doing as much as she could.
-
Stella
She took a step closer and was not towering over the shorter blonde, not backign down from this even as Olga was trying to disarm it. "And here you are admitting you failed it, failed them all. If it truly was that important to you then you should not have failed in the first place."
"And you!" She turned to look at Olga. "You clearly have no understanding of what it means to be King. It matters not whether or not the empire fell the next day, a thousand years later or is still standing. What matters is that the dream was real, as long you realized your dream and by extension the dreams of your people, your will won't ever fade away nor be forgotten."
Nero
A loud, clear sound reverberated throughout the park as the empress had had enough; a red mark forming on the taller woman's cheek as time began to move again.
She had slapped her.
"Enough is enough, lass. Do not presume to judge matters you have no grasp of. Do not presume to speak for my people. None have the right to speak for Roma's children but they themselves."
-
Conquest
The King of Dominion sighed and reached down, shoving Noire as the sign to start moving with one hand as the warhorse burst forward at full speed. Then Lucy let loose a flurry of arrows before her, each sprouting a pillar and quickly merging with one another to form walls that Lucy could easily move through but were impassable to others. It might have been a shadow of a fake, but maybe it had brought along a few cute toys for the ride.
-
Xiu
"I am a creature of flesh, blood and bone, born to those who would call themselves human. In terms of race I have not changed greatly, but I have grown greatly as a student of alchemy. Through it and great training I have refined my internal energies to grant myself eternal youth and more. That is what I am." Her hand reached out and brushed against his cheek. "And you?"
Airyaman
She looked at him, waiting for him to explain in his own voice. The sorcerer looked back, uneasily curious, and parted his lips to speak. "Well, Miss Xiu. I am not human, and I believe I have never been. I came from the sands between the mountains and the sea. I was made of magic and tarnish but I walked among the living, and I learned the arts as well as charity from them. Then I searched, but to spirits I was an outsider. So I drifted. And right now, I'm still looking for something like me. That is what I am."
-
Thugkura
"It has a point. It's to show you aren't going to back out or bitch at me just because a few nobodies here or there get turned into red paste while I'm working. Do a neat squish, nice and slow. That should be good enough." Another bat popped out as she rested it on her shoulders.
Sakura Matou
Sakura hesitated for a short moment. She didn't really enjoy murdering people in cold blood one bit. She bit her lip, and then smacked the girl once, twice, three times, clocking her in the limbs, then the chest, then the head. She didn't look away however, despite her distaste for the entire affair. The blows kept coming until the girl was a bloodied corpse laying prone on the ground. The shadow turned to look at Sakura. She was silent, and didn't feel like saying anything about what she'd just done.
-
Black Heart
Noire followed closely behind Lucy, flying above her and making sure to match her speed and movements, expertly tucking and weaving to navigate her way through the maze. She kept her sword at the ready, completely on guard against any sudden movements from anyone in the area.
-
Xiu
"So that is your goal? How do you wish to do so? Sorcery, alchemy, summoning, or some other occult method? Or do you prefer a more... physical approach to such a problem?" Her eyebrows wiggled a bit at the suggestive nature of the question.
-
Anesa
So Anesa went trudging after the skeleton, entering his room quickly and taking a seat. "So what is it that you wished to discuss, Lorenzo? I trust that it is of some importance given that you wished relative privacy."
-
Thugkura
It wasn't like Sakura was really paying attention to that whole mess though. That was a dime a dozen kinda murder. She was more busy looking at her phone and checking for any texts. When she realized that the girl was finally done she tossed it over back into her waiting shadow. "Jeez, took you long enough. Pretty unoriginal too. If you're gonna blunt try to work some real brutality into it. I found a girl one night with a hole right through her stomach, and someone managed to do that with a bat! It was pretty fucking cool. Anyways..."
She took one good look around. Then she dashed about a bit, her shadow lashing out at blinding speeds with the teeth and ferocity of wild wolves. "Right, that's done. There's a gang of furries who've been running around. They're the ones who'll get the heat for this. Let's get outta here."
-
Airyaman
"What?" He was taken aback slightly by her instant rebuttal. It was true, but it's not as if he wished to advertise the fact. It wasn't an accessible topic for a few reasons, only one set of which were the dead ends in the more obvious suggestions.
His gaze drew over her momentarily. Her last few words and their proximity reminded him of where his mind had been as of late.
Airyaman cleared his throat before he responded, gesturing transparently. "Certainly, I desire kin. And I've... had a few thoughts."
-
Mary
With a loud clang, Shirou's swords were sent flying before he could even finish materializing them. He found himself easily pinned to the ground, the spikes embedded on either side of his neck. "Don't think you're worthy of facing me, scum." The foot withdrew without harming the man. "I'm talking about you, obviously!" She rubbed Breeze's head affectionately, ruffling her hair playfully.
Auspicious Breeze
She tensed up for a moment and prepared for a fight that never came. No, Mary was too fast for that man's efforts to matter. Breeze could only keep up with something that fast by relying on her instincts to guide her away from the attack. And the petting felt nice too so, wow did Mary have experience with this part...?
Wait, she was getting distracted! The former gladiator shook her head and frowned sadly. "I think maybe you should leave now," she said to Shirou and that other girl named Sakura. It was for their own good.
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger shrugged in response, finishing off her coffee in one gulp.
"I won't push you about it," Charlotte said simply, another rifle shell popping into her hand before she started spinning it between her fingers like she did the first one, "So what was it like up in the mountains?"
Meeting someone new like this, maybe their experiences with that sort of thing might be different?
Sage
"Uh... where would I even begin to describe it...?" Her face scrunched up in an unfamiliar way, and Sage felt herself warm up a bit as she felt something close to frustration. She turned her eyes down to the coffee cup and thought harder. "I mean, I hardly have anything to compare it to. Maybe if you tell me what it is like here in a city first?"
-
Xiu
"Of course, of course. If you are a unique being, it would simply follow suit to create more beings like yourself. So how compatible are you with humans, Mr. Suleiman?" Xiu seemed quite interested in this line of conversation, her eyes quite bright as they watched the man closely.
-
Charlotte
"Detached. Frantic," Charlotte said without missing a beat, not bothering to cover up her mild disgust at the sterility she was surrounded by, "Feels like most everyone's just going about their day without taking a minute to, you know, kick back a minute, relax. So busy that they can't even be bothered with each other, sometimes. Granted, things here are a sight better for the average Joe than they were back in my day, so long as they stay out of trouble. That aside, it's mostly the same as any other city, 'cept the people 'round here really come from all over. You've got your everyday folk going about their business, up until someone gets a bit too rowdy, and my sort 'a folk get called to settle things down again and most everyone goes on with their day."
-
Rundas
Heh. Her grin was as wide as a happy feral pup. She began to shake her fist, totally into it. If nothing else happened earlier, it'd honestly be kinda childish and cute.
"Rooooooock, paaaaaapeeeeeer.....SCISSOR!!"
There was no way to describe her innocent happy smile, as wide as a great expanse. In that instant she drove her fingers straight into his eyesockets without mercy. "Yay, I win!" She cheered as his body was sent flying high in the sky, followed by a trail of blood.
Marcus
"OH shit!" he yelled reeling back with pain. His back slammed into a tree before he rose with a growl. "God damned bitch. Fine, guess you win."
-
Thugkura
It wasn't like Sakura was really paying attention to that whole mess though. That was a dime a dozen kinda murder. She was more busy looking at her phone and checking for any texts. When she realized that the girl was finally done she tossed it over back into her waiting shadow. "Jeez, took you long enough. Pretty unoriginal too. If you're gonna blunt try to work some real brutality into it. I found a girl one night with a hole right through her stomach, and someone managed to do that with a bat! It was pretty fucking cool. Anyways..."
She took one good look around. Then she dashed about a bit, her shadow lashing out at blinding speeds with the teeth and ferocity of wild wolves. "Right, that's done. There's a gang of furries who've been running around. They're the ones who'll get the heat for this. Let's get outta here."
Sakura Matou
Sakura's shadow enveloped the girl she'd killed and absorbed the corpse. She looked around at the carnage and sighed. "Yes, that's a good idea." Her shadow reached out and pulled Thugkura inside it. "Where now?"
-
Anesa
So Anesa went trudging after the skeleton, entering his room quickly and taking a seat. "So what is it that you wished to discuss, Lorenzo? I trust that it is of some importance given that you wished relative privacy."
Lorenzo
"Hmph. Well, I saw you fight earlier. You're not bad with a sword. If we're gonna do this, we're gonna need to stategize..."
He clasped his hands together, sighing.
"That bastard could be the one who killed my crew. A hundred men fell down to that beast, and none of us were pushovers. The biggest problem is that my magic probably won't work on it. I have bad affinity against that type of beast. But that won't matter, cause we're gonna kill it. I'm not gonna allow a single tentacle of that thing or any of its kin live."
-
Airyaman
She seemed more enthused by the possibility than him, almost. Something told the sorcerer this was a precarious rope to dangle on, not grasping the implication entirely, yet he answered anyways.
"Spiritually I only have some resemblance, but biologically I'm close in substance with a human. My anatomy is distinct in composition, but otherwise works the same. Why do you ask?"
-
Stella
The blow didn't knock her over, in fact she didn't even seem angry that she'd been hit. "Your people are very lucky to have a leader so sure of her own path. You passed my test, Emperor Nero."
Then she gave a sincere bow to the Emrpress, one imbued with her desire to make amends. "Forgive me for my insolence, I was merely seeing your worth and you were worthy indeed. I wished I could have served such a ruler myself but alas that was not to be."
-
Thugkura
"Eh, anywhere is good. My people can handle themselves without me mothering them. Maybe your place?" She seemed completely fine just in the shadow. All of her experiences with her own probably played a big role with that.
Anesa
"Considering the environment I will most likely need Altria's help to increase my mobility." Then she reached to her belt and unhooked the loop that held the jar and placed it onto the table. The little octopus within was still bouncing around, curious about its surroundings. "We will also need to safeguard this. While I may be able to protect myself from mental influence I am unsure whether you or Neptune would be capable of such a feat."
Xiu
"Then the answer is simple, isn't it?" The smile on the sage's face kept growing. "All we must do is find you a good woman! If we're thinking children I know a few places here that offer such services. Of course, you could also try and proposition me, but that would be quite a trial."
-
Medaka
Nothing.
The strike bounced off of his body, just as her words were seamlessly shot back into her ears, reverberating ever stronger in his deep traveled voice. In the distance she heard Shinobu's body bang as she made contact with the creature, a mistake that was a result of the young vampire's own incompetence. As she stared up at the towering man, she saw not a superior warrior, but her own weakness.
"Yes, he was returned, but his touch, his taste, his ability to interact with the world as a human gone! How is that living!?"
Medaka clenched her fist, pulling back into a judo stance, one so perfect that even the greatest masters would fall to their knees in inferiority. The lightning danced around her, cracking at her feet and illuminating her face. Shadows covered her eyes while her white skin shone in the light of his magic. Just as the light and dark clashed on her face, so too did the memories of the past. All of those she had met so far, each one that had touched her soul; they all flashed through her mind.
"Selfish... Selfless... Altruistic.... Sacrificing..." The young vampire bit her lip as she stepped forward, blood dripping down her. A fist shot forward, the back of it flying to Vanguard's chest like a bullet. The impact made a loud smacking noise that echoed through the sky of the city. The fist sounded like a car hitting a wall. "They are all the same to me! He never asked for me to bring him back! I wanted it."
Fingers dug into his flesh, a leg striking his knee joints. Judo was a martial art that could topple the mightiest foes by targeting the weak points of the body. Strength was irreverent. Even so, she struck his leg with everything she had and yanking him forward with enough force to throw a car. "I love humans, I wanted him back! Yes, it was selfish but i'd do it again! I'd do the same for Shinobu. I'd do the same for Anastasia! I LOVE THEM ALL! Why is that wrong!?"
Even through the sound of his heavy body smacking the ground, her voice, her anguish clearly rang through the air, dominating even the sound that was akin to a truck crashing into a wall.
-
Raikou
Prepared or not, spending your all on a big obvious ball of murder to throw in a straight line after failing to entrap your enemy before? That was dumb. All bark and no bite wasn't going to scare off a bigger dog, you highbred piece of shit.
As the mall turned into a maelstorm, Raikou swerved to the side with a burst of speed, letting the orb of fire zoom inches past him, and then turned his dash into a diving glide, unfurling his wings. He roared, throwing himself at Phenex with a downward, light-infused swiped of his cursed weapon.
-
? ? ?
The angels was delivering a downward holy slash, mighty enough to surely vanquish his foe. Or so he fought, until he got a boot to the face from the side and was launched away.
Not wasting a single breath after delivering her kick, the white haired girl landed next to Phenex in a hurry. "We're leaving." With that simple command she picked him up to from the floor like one would lift a trashbag.
"Hey hey, let me down you stinkin' bit-"
His words got prematurely cut off as both of them vanished in that moment.
-
Lucy
Conquest halted. Then she tossed her crown off like it was a piece of garbage, hopped off her horse, dropped her weapons, and disrobed back into normal Lucy. "Noireeeeeee, come and get me! I'm tired from working so hard. Let's meet up with that sleazebag looking boy up there."
-
Noire
Noire blinked and smiled as her friend returned to normal. She grabbed Lucy and placed her upon her shoulders, easily carrying the extra weight. "Hey, are you ok?" The white-haired goddess asked as she flew towards him.
-
Raikou
With his course stopped and the force of his flight thrown off, Raikou tumbled through the air with a gargle from his beaten jaw, skiddying on the ground twice before he managed to right his trajectory into a less painful roll. But still, when he finally managed to stop and redirect his gaze, both the original perpetrator and his straighter-minded, awful boss were gone.
He sat up and spit blood from his mouth off to the side, staring at the scorched grounds in the wake of the battle. The hybrid's eyes looked for the other two past the devastation, ignoring the echo of sirens in the distance.
"I heard that, bitch." He mouthed at the lazy girl being carried by the flying one, through a raspy breath. But despite that, he rolled his shoulders and leaned back, hands on the floor, to respond to the other one. "Could be better, but I'm alive. So what were those two to you?"
-
Lucy
She gave Noire a peck on the cheek for being such a great friend before looking back at the guy. "Dunno about the guy and the lady was pretty much a nobody too. She might be calling herself something like Lucifer but she's more of a human calling herself it than the real deal. I've seen the big cookie myself and even the North Korean knockoff of the Mexican knockoff of the Chinese knockoff of a spark of him is too much for her."
-
Noire
Noire blushed from the kiss. "You should explain stuff to me more, Lucy." Noire complained to her. "I'd be happy to help regardless, but knowing what we're doing would be nice!"
She then turned her attention to Raikou. "Alive is good."
-
Airyaman
He made a bewildered sound unbecoming of his appearance. "Wait, hold on, isn't there a complicated process for these things with humans? Even if I want descendants, and I find a partner, it's accepted that people will become spouses first. It doesn't sound all that simple, my desires aside," Airyaman said, trailing off into his gloved palm.
Having children properly, those he should care for, needed a home, and a home was supported by a relationship. That would take effort he didn't know how to make yet. And someone had told him once, good women were high maintenance. It sounded like that especially applied to Xiu, by her own reckoning.
He chuckled, "You must be a great woman, then."
-
Raikou
He sat there a moment and just stared at her casual dismissal of the other bitch called Lucy. He didn't get enough tail to deal with this crap, especially considering most of it seemed to be coming from pretty girls lately.
"You sound like you're in on it," he scoffed. And that she a problem, even if it wasn't the same. "What the hell was that, are you a nephilim or something?"
-
Xiu
"Now you're simply attempting to flatter me, Mr. Suleiman." She leaned in again, barely a few inches from the man's face as her hand stroked his cheek. "But there are a variety of relationships in the world now. The mold has long since broken, and there are many ways to raise a family."
Lucy
She laughed at that. "Nahhhh. I'll make it real easy for you. Take the Trinity, flip it around, and I'm the earthly agent. That's all there is to it!" Lucy gave the guy a solid thumbs up, just to encourage him so that he felt in touch. "You're some kinda angelic half breed thing, right?"
-
Raikou
"Well, fuck me sideways, don't think that's very orthodox scripture," he exhaled deeply, like he'd taken in a heavy storm.
Then he hopped to his feet and cracked his joints as he spoke, a note of weariness well disguised behind his current annoyance. "Half-angel, half-vampire, all messed up."
-
Prism
Breakfast was pleasant enough, they were nearly done with that heap of bacon and eggs that Sigurd had been consuming the day they met! At the very least it didn't seem to go bad. Then they were all looking about for any crimes of interest, something to solve and work at. But that's about when they found the crime scene. A blood soaked jewelry store, bodies chewed up a torn apart while any of the valuables seemed to be long gone. "Ugh, this again. Some of the gangs are getting far too bold here."
She opened the door and her arm stretched outwards. Spreading out like a spider's web her field of view slowly increased as the alloy separated into lines that covered the entirety of the store. "Pretty mess. Looks like wolves. Or werewolves." The alloy formed platforms so that they other two could climb up and survey it from above.
"I don't want to make a mess of things so can you guys look at it from up there? I can adjust if I need too."
-
Olga Marie
Olga sighed internally, hoping Nero would accept the olive brance. No, she knew Nero was going to. Going from her personality, she'd be ok with this result. The tall white haired girl just wanted to have a good time today. Drama was unwanted and unnessecary. She smiled at Nero. "So, go-carts or bumper cars first, Empress?" She hoped the look of excitement would come back now. It'd hit a major charm point.
-
Vanguard
The warrior crashed into the earth, as if moved not by her strike, but her speech. For a moment, the dust rose up and the lightning faded. Could she have surpassed him? Such a magnificient blow would surely topple even the finest of warriors, and yet...
"I see. Is that all?"
The warrior was barely harmed, though he was grazed here and there. His gaze was as empty as his smile. How infuriating. So infuriating a shockwave of lightning erupted from his frame, this time strong enough to hit Medaka's body and blow her back as if she had been struck by a truck. Meanwhile, the giant rose, wiping the dust off his ruined clothes, cloaked by the mightiest of his defenses, a shroud of pure divine thunder.
"It seems you just won't get it, Kurokami. Very well, let me explain." He lifted his fist, as if preparing for a deadly thunderous strike. "What hurts the most? A striking punch, or a killing punch?"
-
Raharu
"Technically Levina is already my nickname, but you can come up with another one for me if you want. For a while I had no name, and then I was Levina for an even longer time. Only recently has Levina become a mere nickname for me, as the name I once had before I lost it returned to me." Raharu seemed... wistful talking about the time when she was nameless. It seemed as if there were many happy memories about that time as well.
Gwendolyn
"I think I can get a closer look without disturbing anything," Gwendolyn said, as her body dissolved into smoke. The cloud of smoke roiled and drifted over the bodies, spreading out across them until it was barely visible. "Hmmm... it does look a lot like werewolves, but I feel like a real werewolf would not have left this much of the bodies left to find. And something tells me a normal wolf wouldn't have done this much damage." Gwendolyn's voice was muffled and distant-sounding, but still there and audible.
-
Cara
A finger went up and pushed against Cara's lips as her brow furrowed in confusion. Being nameless? It was such a weird and foreign idea to be without a name. Even orphans got names! "Did your parents abandon you in the wilderness or something?"
There wasn't any malice behind it, just pure and innocent curiosity.
-
Raharu
Raharu spoke softly, leaning in towards Cara ever so slightly. "I traded my name for knowledge, and opportunities. I got those, as well as friends, a passion, and a nickname. And then, that name was returned to me, a couple of years ago, as a reward for my skill and accomplishments. I chose this path; all of it. And I have never regretted that choice for a single moment." Raharu then indicated a small, metal nameplate on her uniform, which read:
First Lieutenant Raharu
Mabase Special Forces
FRANXX Pilot #011
-
Sigurd
Breakfast was always an uncomfortable ordeal, not because it was poorly prepared or because Prisim herself was unpleasant. No, it was the opposite. Prisim's muted warmth reminded him of some of his friends in the castle, in particular a few of the maids. His wife used to worry he was cheating on her, spending entire afternoons goofing off with the servants. Really, he just liked their food more than hers and he didn't want to tell.
No. I don't want those memories...
It didn't matter. He got through the interaction without too much trouble. Though, having Gwendolyn there did not help the feeling that triggered those memories. At the vary least, the moment to moment interactions were pleasant.
Looking for crimes....
That was the sort of thing he did too, back during training. It was one of the things he did to hone his skills and earn a reputation. The old man shook his head as they approached the crime scene. "Do not worry Prism, I appreciate the assistance, but it is not needed," he said simply, acending higher and higher with simple steps, as though the air was made from stairs.
Placing his hands behind his hips, he continued. "Yes I agree with Gwendolyn's assessment. Contrary to popular belief, werewolves are not so savage. More brutal than wolves but not to this extent." He closed his eyes and steadied his breathing, extending his consciousness to the world around him, focusing specifically on the area where the crime scene occured. The blood was warm, uncomfortably fresh. Even just looking through Prism's eyes, all he could take note of was the blunt bruises coating the victim's body.
The old man sat down cross legged in the middle of the air, resting his butt on the vary air he was standing on merely moments before. Scratching his cheeks with his pointer finger he continued, "This was likely the work of a supernatural ability. The person who did this was uniquely powerful. This was not an act of despration, but the strong devouring the weak. It is not uncommon here."
In any case, it would be pointless to make such a hypothesis without any evidence. He wondered what the other two would be able to uncover.
-
Thugkura
"Eh, anywhere is good. My people can handle themselves without me mothering them. Maybe your place?" She seemed completely fine just in the shadow. All of her experiences with her own probably played a big role with that.
Sakura Matou
Sakura shook her head. "I have some people there right now that would make going there with you somewhat troublesome. Unless you have a knack for acting, that is." Sakura's brow was scrunched up in stress, a fact she kept hidden with her control of the dimension. "Maybe somewhere else, unless here is fine? I can easily aqquire any amenities you might desire while we talk. Now that I've shown my seriousness, I expect that you won't mind answering a few questions?"
-
Cara
"Franks? Fran? Franxe?" Cara took a moment to chew the word out, wordlessly mouthing it a few more times as if trying to find the optimal way to say it. "How do you pronounce that? And what is it?"
-
Thugkura
"Eh, wherever's fine. Whadda you wanna talk about now?" Her shadow had morphed into a chair as she sat down with a bored expression on her face.
-
Lorenzo
"Ha! Protecting? Why'd you want to do something like that as far as that hellspawn's concerned?" He mocked the naive knight lightheartedly, not maliciously but with some form of affection. "Well, my fire magic's strong. I can support you from the back-lines."
He chuckled and smiled, shrugging nonchalantly before taking a sip of his drink.
"Still, don't expect me to go out of my way to cover your ass. You might be doing it for some debt or to save this city, but I couldn't care less. If you fall I'm not going to go out of my way to save you, no matter how much I may like you."
-
Charlotte
"Detached. Frantic," Charlotte said without missing a beat, not bothering to cover up her mild disgust at the sterility she was surrounded by, "Feels like most everyone's just going about their day without taking a minute to, you know, kick back a minute, relax. So busy that they can't even be bothered with each other, sometimes. Granted, things here are a sight better for the average Joe than they were back in my day, so long as they stay out of trouble. That aside, it's mostly the same as any other city, 'cept the people 'round here really come from all over. You've got your everyday folk going about their business, up until someone gets a bit too rowdy, and my sort 'a folk get called to settle things down again and most everyone goes on with their day."
Sage
Well, that was not a pleasant description of a city. Why would anyone want to live in a city if it was like this? Granted that most of them would starve just from overpopulation if they left. Actually where was all the food coming from? She had not seen enough farms to justify that...
"Your sort of folk?" A more pertinent question.
-
Emily
Emily's eyes widened for a moment as Lance vanished, the open window making it clear he'd gone outside, but there was still the question of just where he'd gone. Then she heard something crashing down outside, followed by shouting and slight tremors that threatened her balance for a moment. The redhead frowned for a moment, part of her wondering if she might be in over her head. It was one thing to see the collateral from his fights on recordings, but quite another to feel it herself. Still, there were a couple more things that had to be done, Emily smirking to herself as she picked up a small notebook lying around and tore a strip off of a blank page, writing down a quick message for Lance with her phone number telling him to call her if he wanted to meet up again.
With that done, the redhead took a moment to focus, glamour surging through her as she called up one of her more useful contracts, going intangible with the note in hand. The redhead slipped out of the backstage area, light steps leading her out to burning, ruined stage. Emily cocked an eyebrow at the destruction, part of her wondering who'd be picking up the tab, before shrugging and making her way over, slipping the note into Lance's pocket, the scrap of paper regaining physical form as it left her hand, tucked away neatly.
Looking back at the burning stage and over to the screaming groupies, Emily's smirk widened before felt more Glamour surging through her, the redhead looking expectantly up at the sky. After a few moments, a sparse few clouds gathered, the only real warning before a light shower rained down around them, dimming the fire, but more importantly, soaking through the clothes of most of the people up front, leaving them with the groupies with their shirts clinging to their bodies. Suffice it to say it was a more flattering moment for some than others, but Emily was already on her way out, the redhead feeling like her work was done for now. Not to mention that she should probably take a bit to clean up before the next couple errands had to be run.
-
Nero
Taken aback for a moment, the empress sighed, leaving out the bad air; soon, a smile decorated her face again.
"My, that was a downer; let us return to having fun in this place built for tht purpose, shall we?"
Turning around to the tall girl's suggestion, she beamed at her again.
"Umu, I shall leave the choice up to you, you seem to be more familiar with this time's entertainment after all~"
-
Stella
That went over well, she matched the empress' smile with one of her own. She would follow her suggestion as well as it was indeed wise. "I will be depending on your knowledge as well Lady Olga, I trust you will guide us to this entertainment swiftly and gracefully." She gave the foreign a small bow, not as deep as the one she'd given the empress though, some customs had to adhered to after all.
-
Rundas
"Yahoo!" She jumped up and flexed victoriously, striking a cool pose with a shining grin. Then, she walked up the poor defeated man. "Wanna know how I figured you out? Huh? Huh?" She asked him, oddly cheerful about this whole victory. It was actually kinda cute.
-
Thugkura
"Eh, wherever's fine. Whadda you wanna talk about now?" Her shadow had morphed into a chair as she sat down with a bored expression on her face.
Sakura Matou
"Well, firstly, I was wondering who exactly your servant was. I can tell you're a fellow master and that you're supporting a servant of your own."
-
Lady Olga Marie of House Animusphere
"Huh, me, really? Wellll..." Olga had actually pushed the decision on Nero because she wasn't sure herself! Yet the two had deftly shifted the decision straight back to her!
Her face scrunched up and she brought her hand to her chin, seemingly thinking really hard. Eventually, she came to a decision.
"I think bumper cars sounds like more fun." She said hesitantly, looking at the other two for conformation. She really wasn't sure! "We could make it a compitition. Whomever hits the other two the least has to pay for food for the rest of the day."
-
Marcus
Marcus groaned, turning his head away but keeping a mean side eye locked on her celebrating figure. "Sure whatever," he said, folding his arms. "I guess I am a little curious."
How the hell did she know!?
-
Rundas
The demon's eyes glew and her smile turned cruel.
"Too slow, too obvious human. You telegraph your moves too much. Even an amateur could see your knuckles strain and whiten before you thrust. You'd barely master a cheap whore with those skills, let alone a demon." She patted his head affectionately, not much differently from a little brother who needed to be taught her ways. Then, she looked up with a sheepish smile and put her finger on her chin for a second.
"Actually, I just picked scissors randomly."
-
Marcus
Marcus stared at her wide eyed. I...I was that obvious? A lifetime of battles... growing up on the streets... and I can't even keep my moves hidden? he thought, his body being soothed by her touch. It was the only thing keeping him from falling on his knees in defeat.
"Actually, I just picked scissors randomly."
Marcus drove his fist into her head, slamming her into the ground. "WHAT?! You dumb bitch! Don't give me that stupid speech after beating me with luck!" He was pretty bitter.
-
Rundas
"Oh shut up you mewling cunt." She dodged the fist with a graceful spin and sent her knee right towards his face.
-
Marcus
A sense of fear washed over Marcus as the fist struck nothing. He REALLY didn't want to get his ass kicked again after losing something as stupid as rock paper scissors. Seeing the leg come at him, he ducked, grabbing hold of the leg planted to the ground and pulling it with all of her might. He still had the aura activated after all.
-
Charlotte
"Hm? Right, never got around to that," Charlotte shrugged, leaning back in her chair, "By that I mean bounty hunters."
"Right, you probably don't know the system if you lived up in the mountains 'til now," she said after a moment shaking her head in realization and sitting up again before leaning in a bit, "Basically, it's a flesh for cash sort of business, though for less skilled folk it's more corpses for cash. Government or someone with the money to make it happen puts a bounty on someone's head. I track that person, I either capture or kill them, depending on the bounty, I transport them to whoever set the bounty, I show that person the body, and then they pay me the bounty. Don't worry, there isn't a price on your head."
-
Xiu
"Now you're simply attempting to flatter me, Mr. Suleiman." She leaned in again, barely a few inches from the man's face as her hand stroked his cheek. "But there are a variety of relationships in the world now. The mold has long since broken, and there are many ways to raise a family."
Airyaman
He tilted his head, leaning softly on the woman's hand. "I mostly speak what comes to mind, miss Xiu. But I don't know much about those things," he said. "Have you ever made a family?"
The sorcerer crossed his arms in reflection, waiting for her respons attentively.
-
Medaka
Electricity filled Medaka's body, shorting out the light in her eyes. However, it was only for a moment. As she flung back, she dug her now bloody fingers into the ground, destroying the momentum that sent her flying back several feet. As she rose to her feet, she noticed her legs were shaking. Each step was heavy and unsure, but even then, she walked directly towards the man's fist. The closer she got, the more steady her step became. Eventually, her steps shook the vary earth they stood on, a fist clenched, ready to face the man.
"A striking punch," she answered softly. She could feel her organ's recovering from the injuries already. " With a killing punch it is all over. All the suffering, all the pain, gone in an instant. A striking punch simply forces you to recover, to fear the next strike and to decide whether or not the fight is worth it."
There was no point in dodging the next attack, nor the words he spoke. Instead, she held her hands out, ready to counter attack. THere would be no point in dodging, no point in running. He couldn't escape him anymore than she could escape her own destiny.
-
Vanguard
The warrior looked at her with cold emptiness. He assumed the blow had been too much, that she turned delirious. He could never understand her, even now her answer rang as an utterly absurd rambling. In other words, insane.
In the blink of an eye, cold metal pierced her breast, sinking its jaws into her heart. There had been no punch in the first place, only the cold feeling of his axe breaching her ribcage. Oddly enough, the strike was almost gentle, it barely caused her to flinch, let alone move back like his previous strikes.
"No. The right answer is a weapon meant to save."
And with that, lightning coursed through her veins. In that moment her body had been decimated from within, torn by lightning. But it wouldn't kill her, not yet. Not as long as she was incomplete.
"I will accept it. Your sorrow, your rage, your will. Just as I have shouldered billions of my own blood, I will shoulder your burden as well. So don't worry, I will definitely save everyone." He told the child softly as removed the axe from her chest, allowing her to rest. Like this, it was over.
Now the main act could begin. He glanced back at the ice mage frigidly, as if to ask her what are you going to do now?
-
Noire
"That's an interesting combination you have." Noire laughed. "And despite how shady that sounds, Lucy is a good friend, honest."
-
Lance
Heh, he thought the girlie had a trick or two, but even he couldn't expect something like that. To think she'd be the one putting up a show for him, it almost made him chuckle a little. He might even have to thank her later.
"Wo-hooooooooo! That's right! Let's get this party on the road babe!" This time, he was the one taking his coat off, letting the rain wash the sweat off his bodicious body while the lights had him shine like a devil man. This was just downright sinful, he thought to himself while he grinned from ear to ear. Filled with passion, he roared his next song atop his lungs while his fangirls cheered under their wet t-shirts.
This was great, just great!
"This is great, just great." A formal looking woman sighed, surrounded by papers and having just read the last small pile she set it back on the table.
The look she was giving to the poor Lance, who was now sitting in the middle of the sterile white office, could only be described as chilling. "Hey, you sound upset. Come on it wasn't that bad, the fans loved it." He tried to assure her with a relaxed smile, but that only caused her to smile back like a demon from hell. He didn't like it when she smiled, it usually meant something really bad was about to happen and he wanted to have as little part of it as possible.
"Upset?" She cooed "Oh no, i'm not upset. I'm just absolutely livid. Do you have any idea what you've cost us?" With a sigh, the lady handed him a set of papers, which he looked through with lazy disinterest.
"Huh uh, public vandalism, destruction of propriety, illegal use of explosives, mass destruction, terrorism, sexual mis- Hey! What the hell!? There's no way even I'd go that far, tch. This is clearly some bad publicity stunt. Like hell I'd ever do something like that in the first place." He answered in outrage to the accusations, frowning all the way. "
As a man, I love and respect women. As far as i'm concerned it didn't matter how old or ugly you were. All ladies are cute in their own way! I-"
"Sure sure. Sadly that doesn't matter very much. The charges are massive, and the one way you can get out of this is one piece is if you can pay compensation for the damages. Oh right, here they are." She handed him one final document, which took him a whole full second to read, two to process and three for his eyes to pop out of his skull. "What!? Fifty million! There's no way I can get that much. Come on, that building was busted to begin with! This is-"
"Entirely fair." She interrupted him with the sort of lashed tongue you'd only attribute to a devil. Yeah, a devil, she had to be one. Damn it, why did he have to take her deal. If only he didn't lose that damn drinking match. He crossed his arms and frowned, pouting like a kid who didn't get his way.
"If it came to me, I'd have you shot and hanged. But they won't do it. We all know you don't have the money, and we can't spare any. I guess it's lucky for you, but they want you to pay them back in a different way."
She handed him one more document, and told her to read it with a smile.
"...Huh."
The priestly rockstar sighed and stepped out of the building, his coat fluttering and his hat set on his head. Just as he was nonchalantly sighing, his boss tossed him a guitar case, which he caught absentmindedly.
"Hey, don't forget this. You've got a show to run." She told him, more formally than earlier and perhaps with a tinge of concern. Lance just smiled and raised his hand to wave at her without even turning back
"Yeah yeah." And with that, a handsome young man left to enter the fray.
-
? ? ?
"FUUUUUUU-"
The scream of frustration was unfortunately cut short by the arrival of a faceful of concrete. "But you told me I could do whatever the fuck I wanted to."
"There is only so much foolhardy behaviour I can tolerate at once....." The blonde ignored her and got to his feet, the damage to his face was already healing. He was now looking straight at an imposing white marble building, The Central Bank. "So that's what I'm gonna do, I'm gonna rob the fucking bank so hard those morons won't ever see the back end of a bill again....." he smirked at the thought of his own marvelous plan, his genius truly had no limits. "You know, you should really stop running those lips of yours, You look and cute and all Lucy dear.... But then you have to open your damn mouth and it's all ruin- ack!"
This time he was brutally cut short by the fact there was hand in his chest. No not teaching his chest, inside his body, grasping his heart in a crushing grip.
"No you fucking listen Phenex."
"Ackkkddd...." The only resonse was a fresh serving of the red liquid of life, freshly gushing out of his mouth in copious amounts. It was utterly disgusting to behold yet there was a sort of perverse beauty to all of it, like it was all part of some warped painter's imagination.
"I don't care if you think you're hot stuff, being a rude self important prick and calling me names. Or even if you wank in the bathroom to your pathetic dreams of dominating me. But if you interrupt me one more time, I WILL END YOU."
-
Anastasia
Anastasia finished her preparations in case Vanguard wanted to strike her down. With the magical armor spell she shouldn't die immediately from an attack that would deal her a fatal injury and could be able to counterattack in one final stand. But still, there was one thing she could do. Try to use her ability to speak to try to buy time. She wasn't trained for this, but still, for sake of Medaka she'd give it a shot.
"She said that she has been on the losing side against you since the beginning. You could have finished her back then and can finish her off, but you still keep coming back to fight her. I'm partly responsible for her newly gained powers. Give our team extra time and you might see more progress." She ignored the man's ramble about saving billions and just gave her little speech. The humanity didn't need a savior. If they couldn't overcome threats through organized and joint effort without relying on a single entity, then maybe they weren't worth saving.
Her talk wasn't pleading. It was a calculated offer as Anastasia was also resigned to the possibility that she could die here and now. Hence she went through the effort to set up a potential trap even if it required a final sacrifice. But she was honestly moved by Medaka's care for her as a comrade, so an attempt at diplomacy first before more drastic actions, for her sake.
-
Lance
"That's right, haven't you heard it's unmanly to start whining while sitting on a lady's lap?" A voice chuckled bitterly from above, and on that moment a rose petal brushed the lady's cheek. Then another fell by her feet, and another.
Petals dropped on the floor, coming from behind a silhouette standing over motorcycle over a building's rooftop, watching over the unfolding scene with a cocky grin. With a roaring rumble, the vehicle raced out of the roof like a magnificent stallion shining under the sun. The bike soared high up, only for the unknown knight to launch downwards towards the two and ready for action.
"Make way for the HERO!"
-
Prism
It was a pretty horrid situation really. At the very least she could keep from dirtying up the scene too much like this. "Anything other than that? Can you figure out who was here before? I want to get to the bottom of this right now."
-
Raharu
Raharu smiled. "It's pronounced Franks," she said, putting as little emphasis on the hard K as possible, almost making it sound a little like a G. "And it's... pretty hard to explain, so I'll try to show you." Raharu rolls back the sleeve of her uniform, and then the sleeve of the clothes she was wearing underneath, revealing a layer of... something. It was red and thin, hugging Raharu's skin closely. Several golden stripes covered its length, in patterns akin to circuitry and veins, occasionally shifting to new positions along her arm. The stripes grew ever so slightly wider and thinner, akin to breathing, and the red underneath flashed with a very soft glow almost like a heartbeat.
Gwendolyn
Gwendolyn reformed into a normal human body from her earlier cloud of smoke after a pause, and she thoughtfully stared at the situation from a position next to Prism. "Hmmmm... if I had some time, I could try to scry the events that took place here. I'm pretty sure I have the materials at home... would you two mind if I went back for it really quickly?"
-
Cara
"Ohhhhh... It looks cool!" She was pretty cheerful about it, her sparkling smile genuine, but her interest seemed to be somewhere else now. "Hey Levina, do you know if there are any big prisons close to here? I want to visit one."
-
Sigurd
There was no need for words. The old man simply nodded from above, giving her the ok and letting her know that he would stay at the scene until she returned.
-
Vanguard
Vanguard shook his head, denying her proposal. Dissappointing, he had granted her a chance out of respect for her compatriot, and she would spoil it so. Very well.
"That won't do. Time is of the essence, I fear stalling any further will spoil the core. That is, unless you intend me to summon the Idealian tower with your own heart." For a second his eyes pierced the mage, as if trying to gauge a cattle's worth.
"No, you both simply won't do. Your abilities are far too lacking. But perhaps I may still find some alternative uses for your bodies. Ixquic, if you may..."
As soon as he gave the command, the pitch black blob grew from the ground as if it was a serpent crawling out of mud. Despite the fact its surroundings shouldn't allow such a feat it simply displaced them as if they were no denser than water. This ability was so much closer to someone Medaka once knew, but something was oh so terribly wrong about it. It opened its drooling maw, only for a simple orb to roll down on the ground.
"The fragment of your other side, the soul that you so foolishly sacrificed. That is what you seek, and that is why I wait in your path. Very well, let me grant your wish. Come on Kurokami, wake up. Your soul lies right within your grasp."
-
? ? ?
"Then claim your prize Hero!"
With a demonic roar she flung the blonde man at the interloper with great force, a fine reward for a hero indeed. But that was not the most gruesome event to be had, no that would be the thing currently pumping out blood in her hand.
It was a heart, desperately beating along to the tune of carnage, yet there were no veins to pump the liquid of life into anymore. This only lead to the disgusting sight of blood spurting out all over. Not that it bothered her, it was quite the opposite. It was snacking time after all.
And with that she took a bite from the still beating heart.
-
Medaka Kurokami
The once proud woman fell on her knees, the butt of the weapon hitting the ground and keeping her chest hoisted in the air. Her torso was at a 45 degree angle, her pupils wide as they stared at the weapon in shock. Blood erupted from her lips, coating the weapon in her blood. The pain was so overwhelming that it was actually hard to hear their conversation. No, it wasn't just the pain of the blade in her chest. It was her own weakness.
"You..." she mumbled, coughing up more blood. "You think you can carry the weight of my soul?!" She drew the energy from the leylines nearby, pooling all of it into an intense gravitational press. It wasn't his weapon this time, it was his entire body. The 235 pounds of man became 7,050. She grabbed the weapon with both hands, yanking it out all at once with all of her strength. Blood flies out of her chest, a single drop flying on the warrior's back. Slowly but surely, she walked forward, her injuries healing themselves again. The wound closed but the blood remained.
Then, something clicked. The second her blurry eyes came into focus, she realized what that creature was. "TOE!"
Medaka's hair flashed a crimson red, her fists clenching so hard she began to bleed. Each step caused the ground to shake, helpless before her anger. She gave him a glare so intense it would bring a hardened man to his knees instantly.
"WHY?! WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS NOW?! ANSWER ME!"
"
"
-
Nero
"Umu! I approve of your choice, Lady Olga! I shall dominate this electric chariot!"
With that, the empress marched forward in the general direction Olga had gazed at.
-
? ? ?
"Then claim your prize Hero!"
With a demonic roar she flung the blonde man at the interloper with great force, a fine reward for a hero indeed. But that was not the most gruesome event to be had, no that would be the thing currently pumping out blood in her hand.
It was a heart, desperately beating along to the tune of carnage, yet there were no veins to pump the liquid of life into anymore. This only lead to the disgusting sight of blood spurting out all over. Not that it bothered her, it was quite the opposite. It was snacking time after all.
And with that she took a bite from the still beating heart.
Lance
"Woah!" He backflipped midair and kicked the prize right up in the sky with an amazing acrobatic display that would have made any witness utterly speechless, only to land on his feet facing the snacking lady and grabbed the motorcycle with one hand, carefully setting it down near his lap.
"Hey hey, aren't you a heart breaker? Between you and me, i prefer the more gentle kind of love." He told her casually, tipping his hat to her like he was hitting on her. Actually, it was probably what he was actually doing. "So that bud of yours was the guy who caused the ruckus back at that store, and now you're going for a bank robbery. Come on, really? A lovely lady like you should have better ways to spend her time, like listening to one of my CD's." He reached for his coat and held a signed album for her.
Maybe, just maybe, looking at his beautiful body through the pristine cover would make her forsake her evil ways.
-
Lucy
"This is a pretty messy place to talk vampire-angel thing. How about we go continue someplace nicer? Cafe or something? I'm sure at least one of them will serve blood or something for you." She rested her elbows on Noire's head as she held up her head with her hands.
-
Xiu
She carelessly waved a hand at that question. "A few here and there. Occasionally I may give one of my descendants a gift or two, but I haven't started a family in quite some time. Or perhaps it's just simply a matter of time. Although..." Xiu pulled the gemlike man a bit closer.
"Am I supposed to take this as a show of interest, Mr. Suleiman?"
-
Charlotte
"Hm? Right, never got around to that," Charlotte shrugged, leaning back in her chair, "By that I mean bounty hunters."
"Right, you probably don't know the system if you lived up in the mountains 'til now," she said after a moment shaking her head in realization and sitting up again before leaning in a bit, "Basically, it's a flesh for cash sort of business, though for less skilled folk it's more corpses for cash. Government or someone with the money to make it happen puts a bounty on someone's head. I track that person, I either capture or kill them, depending on the bounty, I transport them to whoever set the bounty, I show that person the body, and then they pay me the bounty. Don't worry, there isn't a price on your head."
Sage
"So you... kill people for money?" Sage tilted her head as she was reminded with some disgust of the treasure hunters who wanted to steal from her hoard back home. Usually by killing her. "Why would you do that?"
-
Charlotte
"Sometimes, but I prefer captures," Charlotte shrugged, "As for why, well, why not? It puts food on the table, lets me hone my skills, and generally points me in the direction of guys who've evaded the local law enforcement, either by force or cunning, so it's a bit of excitement in the bargain. Besides, usually there's a very good reason that someone's got a bounty on their head. Usually, it's because they've done something bad, and the badder they get, the bigger the bounty, more often than not."
Not to mention, with all the blood the gunslinger had already seen in her long life, a little more wouldn't leave her losing any more sleep.
-
Stella
"I'm sorry your Highness, but it is I who will dominate the field of battle." The Blond knight retorted as she followed after the much shorter Empress, at a rspectful half step behind. Now that she had acknowledged the other blonde's royal status she did her best to show her the kind of respect someone of her status deserved.
-
Raharu
"Sorry, I just got here recently. I don't know the area well at all yet," Raharu said, smiling softly and straightening out her sleeve.
-
Cara
"Hmmmmmmm." She put a finger to her lips as her brow furrowed in thought, but she brightened up real quick. "Oh well. That's no problem. Be safe, Levina! I don't know how strong you are but this place can be pretty dangerous sometimes, so you should try a be a bit more careful"
And with that piece of sagacious wisdom Cara nodded to herself before walking off.
King of Humans
Not all prisons in the Nexus were notable, but there were a few which contained enough supernaturals to have those with keen eyes watching them. Yet something had gone terribly wrong. The guards were in a total uproar, humans and even some halfbreeds amongst them were engaging in brutal and relentless combat, fighting as if their very lives were on the line as they butchered their comrades. Even worse, a swarm of phantasmal warriors had descended upon the area. They had little substance, but so long as they provided even a moment of distraction they more than proved their worth. And once the assault was done, the humans followed the commands of their king and marched upon the prison itself.
Its words were law. Whenever it spoke the prisoners turned on each other. It subjects wounds were healed, their pain assuaged, short of death itself they would not fall. The men amongst the wardens would open the doors when their enemies had perished, and with every battle her group grew. An unceasing march of undying humans. Until every human was free, until every enemy had perished.
-
Gwendolyn
Gwendolyn nodded back to Sigurd, and pulled what looked to be a short wooden stick out of the folds of her well-worn witch robes. As she walked out the door of the store, it expanded like a collapsible walking stick to be almost as tall as her with two footholds folding out of the sides. She put her feet onto it and rocketed off towards the city limits, towards her isolated little home.
-
Raikou
He leaped to his feet and shook off the dust and ash from his clothes. "I don't make a habit of spoiling meals with red, but I'll have a mega-sundae," he said. Something sweet was just what he needed to turn off his shitty, bitter mood.
Airyaman
He inhaled by reflex, but answered her with a laugh. "I'm just curious about your experiences. You're quite easy to talk to, Ms. Xiu," he said, eyes glinting at the immortal. "Unless.... you're interested? I would invite you to dinner to thank you too, but I'm currently bereft of funds."
-
? ? ?
The whimpering mess of a man that remained was softly groaning from where he had been tossed aside, a freaky sight indeed. But not as freaky as the other thing he was doing.
He was getting up on his feet. The blond man who's still beating heart was currently being devoured by the twin tails girl was now getting back on his feet. "Alright alright I get it, I won't get in your way Lucy~" Smug as ever that one was.
With a loud gulp, the rest of the heart was swallowed whole, then and only then did she turn her attention to the so called Hero. "Tell me, do you have what it takes to be a champion?" She licked her blood red lips clean as she regarded his finely chiseled physique. So intense was her stare it almost felt like she was piercing beyond him to see what was underneath.
-
Lance
"Heh. Just who do you think you're talking to? I can promise, you won't find a single man in this city who can fight better than I sing, except for me." He tipped his sunglasses and let the wind blow his coat and ponytail, giving the girlie a good hard look through the shades. Just the way he was being looked at was enough to give him chills, but he wouldn't let that show.
So he spread his arms open in an offer of peace and gave her an oddly pleasant smile, almost kind in its own insufferably narcissistic way. He might be kind of an overdramatic perverted jerkass, but for a moment you could see hints of a heart in that gesture, almost like he believed whatever heart devouring creature she was could do better.
"Listen, I don't know why you're doing this whole thing, but we can always talk things out. No need to spill more blood than your buddy over there. And hey, settling things over a chocolate sundae under a chandelier doesn't sound so bad, does it?"
It was kind of unbelievable. Even now, despite all that he had just seen, despite everything that happened...
Was he seriously still hitting on her!?
-
? ? ?
She was giving him a knowing look the entire time, somewhere halfway between sympathetic and mocking. "Yet your singing success is why you decided to take up bounty hunting. Doesn't that sound strange?" She strolled closer with every word she spoke until she was at an arm's length from him. Their difference in height became even more pronounced now, with him towering over her, he was easily a whole foot taller than her.
"And for that matter, aren't red heads with big boobs your type?"
-
TOWN PRISON: SECTOR A78, DEEPEST LEVEL - NINTH NEST
Down on the prison's deepest level, barred from access under normal circumstances, laid the Nexus's most deranged criminals, isolated from the outside world indefinetely for unknown crimes. Perhaps it was better that way, for knowing might be a far worse bargain than most would wager. And locked in the farthest cell, blocked by thick iron gates and anti-magic hexes, a sole man was bound by chains that sapped his mana and used it to power the entire complex.
Well, man was an odd way to put it. He did have the basic humanoid shape of one, but its body burnt, perpetually on fire through some sick magic spell that even most scholars wouldn't dare experiment. While his room was normally pitch darkness, his body's flames allowed him enough light for him to count the bricks making up his cell. Well, as long as he kept this place up and didn't cause too much noise, they'd give him shelter and let him do as he pleased, rarely coming to bother him unless he requested so. Life here was simple, and perhaps even good. Good enough for him to allow himself a song.
"The itsy-bitsy spider. Climbed up the water spout. Down came the rain. And washed the spider out."
His was a delicate daily task that distracted him from the burning pain, when fantasizing about his vengeance wasn't an option. Those times were all to scarce and sparse in-between, not much different from the times he was allowed a meal. But today was different. Today, the pyromancer felt something was off. It wasn't that his magical inscriptions and notes on the nature of fire had shifted, or that his own blood he used to write them down had degraded until they were unreadable.
It wasn't even the noise, not that it wasn't annoying. He often threatened to burn his noisy fellow inmates to a crisp if they didn't cease their mad and pointless noises. Less than preferably they'd heed his requests. Maybe he should burn their tongues off first.
"Out came the sun. And dried up all the rain."
Ahh, but who was he kidding. This was not a matter of worry or annoyance, but routine. Routine! Because he was just waiting for the hero to come, so he may sizzle and fizzle and burn his skin to ashes, roast his bones and broil his spirit until he became an undying burning pyrolich. A suitable throne for his eventual rule, no doubt. And without a routine to keep his poor brain cells busy, he might just decide to leave for another complex after burning this one to the ground.
"And the itsy-bitsy spider. Climbed up the spout again. Hahahahahahahahahah!"
And suddenly, the door opened, and the burning jaw gaped open into a smile as the burning body spoke in an oddly calm tone despite his earlier display. "Ah, how timely! It's wonderful to see you're still doing well sir-"
A gunshot interrupted him, setting a bullet right in the middle of his skull. A sword was then planted into his abdomen, but the cut was too shallow to penetrate his organs. More swords came, a dozen of inmates and wardens alike swarmed his small cell, slashing and piercing into his arms, legs, stomach, neck and face.
That is what should have happened. But the moment the first inmates came in, the signs and writings on the walls came to life and began to shine a bright flame-like orange, enveloping the swords and guns in flames and melting them much to their horror. The room should have completely limited his magical output, he shouldn't be able to cast a single spell! Unless...
"At last, you miserable wardens would liberate me!?" He declared grandiosely! Yes, unless he merely had more power than this measly prison could hold! Opening the gate so widely was a mistake, one they normally would not have made! In this moment, the weapons that should've pierced through even his body were melting off like chocolate. This room was practically an oven, and considering metal had already begun to melt...
They didn't even have the strength to scream. As flames enveloped them, their bodies flailed while they wailed and turned to cinders.
"How amusing! I didn't think you fools could dance, hahahahahaha!" He stroked his lightly cut body and giggled at the wounds, staring at the blood that was burning like gasoline. "But this isn't enough! The scorching body of Dark Vlad can deal with such wounds with ease!"
Well, it wasn't all too bad! This nice small room had let him set his thoughts straight for a while. He was really thankful, but it was time to go.
He melted through the shackles those above were so certain would hold him in for good,burnt the gate and incinerated his stuffy prison clothes. "Hmph, this little vacation has gotten me a little rusty." He noted to himself when he realized how sluggish his movements felt once he got up and wiped the soot off his shoulders, and the fact the bodies were still recognizable carbonized wholes with distorted faces.
His conjured flames just erupted and spread through the entire lower block like an explosion, and when he left to walk up the stairs he was already clad in his old armor, just like in the good old days.
"Now, let's see. Just what is going on..." He said as he began to hover a few inches above air, moving on to reach the higher levels and see what this noise was all about. He somehow couldn't believe these incompetent vermin could plan a breakout like that. Something smelled odd...
Oh. Right. Burnt bodies, of course.
-
King of Humans
The King moved on, its oppressive words crushing any resistance as its crowd only grew larger and more focused. It had extracted the needed information from the wardens and prisoners alike, and it knew of the threat that lay within its depths. Yet the King was not afraid. It could never be, for it was all of humanity itself, and there was no threat that they could not conquer. With its defenses set to the nullification of magic it proceeded like a tide. By this point most of the mob had sworn oaths of service, their wills having been thoroughly crushed by their ruler's absolute word.
Eventually it was this group that met up with the fiery demon of these depths. Yet their King was unwavering despite the rather deadly circumstances they were in. The unchanging mask of the King stared down the being and spoke. "I command thee. Kneel." And the words crashed down upon the man with the weight of the world. An absolute demand that called for the loyalty of whatever humanity was left in him to obey.
-
Dark Vlad
As what could only be described as a burning daemon ascended, it was met with an imposing masked figure, a pristine body standing in its path with the radiance and beauty that could only be attributed to a great king. And without resistance, almost as if his body was chained by its own burns, its commands sent his body on the ground, as if pressed by a massive hand. He grunted, surprised, and looked up at the magnificent ruler that wished to dominate his body.
"Oh! What is this sorcery, to make my limbs move so without my permission? Could this be enough to defeat me? An authorithy even greater than my dominance over flames themselves...?"
How beautiful, how terrible! But he'd refuse it. His body trembled, shook, and in an extraordinary display he managed to take the first step forward. Then another, and his body slowly began to feel lighter as he gradually unleashed his own burning will before the king. He didn't know what was the meaning of this, and he did not care. But he would not be dominated, he would not be denied!
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!! HOW ABSURD! I SHALL TRAMPLE ON THIS COMMAND AND BURN IT TO CINDERS!" He cackled madly as flames enveloped his metal gauntlet. Countless burning runes enveloped the room, quickly inscribing the air with burning powers as they tangled up like a string of webs. Then, flames surged forth from the corners of the halls, every direction burnt and advanced before the king with mad speed, seeking the apex in order to combine and burst as an unified, infernal pillar.
-
King of Humans
The barrier of the King flared into being, the monstrous flames halting before it and being extinguished with ease. Implacable. Invincible. This was the will of their king. Then one of the humans walked forward, one of the former wardens with a rugged beard and grey eyes. "You are human as well. To oppose the King is to oppose the will of mankind, what reason could you have for doing so?"
-
Dark Vlad
The mad pyromaniac winced at the effect of his spell, or rather the lack thereof. But what truly made him react was its vassal's words, words that had his heart bubble with rage as the flames of its body intensified tenfold.
"Human? Hardly! I threw that title away once I embraced the flames. I am Dark Vlad, count of cinders, and no one else!" He declared with a cackle, though his laughter was all but pleased. His anger at the haughty words was nearly palpable as he roared and summoned a grand skeletal hand formed of countless fiery human bones. The massive limb was erected from a vortex of fire on the floor, and was quick and large enough to grab the man, smashing him into the floor behind the King with crushing force.
"Why? Why!? You let that hero do as he please, even after what he did to Eliane! You humans helped him, knowing I was innocent! Why would I side with those who denied my vengeance!? I will not rest until I burn down everything he loved! Like this!" He spat out a massive fireball in the direction of the king, certain that the blast would be enough to shatter the barrier. It seemed he really didn't take opposition well...
-
King of Humans
The people succumbed to fire and heat, other crushed by the flailing limbs of flame. All of them dissolved into light, not even leaving ash to be destroyed. Yet the King itself was unscathed. It stared at the man unwaveringly as the hall filled with light and every human that the sorcerer had just killed returned from death itself completely unharmed. And the warden spoke again. "Many things may change the nature of a man, but he is a man nonetheless. You have suffered yet you have not lived amongst the humans of the King. We understand loyalty and justice, for it is the King who administers both."
He stepped forwards into the flames, unwavering as heat licked at his form. Fat bubbled and boiled, flesh melted, bones charred, but he spoke with unwavering conviction. If your vengeance is deserved then it is justice, and the King shall administer it. Even if we must journey across worlds and sort the innocent from the guilty, it shall be done. That is the glory of our ruler. Our covenant." Eventually his form gave out, perishing and breaking apart into light only to reappear once more unharmed and unscathed.
-
Dark Vlad
He couldn't belive what he saw, it was almost surreal. He had dwelled in the dark arts of necromancy, and studied ways to bring the dead to life, but nothing like this had ever been written in the books of lore. He had never seen something like this, but he was sure that she could have done something similar with time. In this case, could that king...
No. That was impossible, she was dead. Not a single trace of her had been left from the spell's reaction, there was nothing to bring back. The one thing that could make him bend the knee was something that would never come. But there was still his vengeance.
"No, I will not accept that! The only one who can avenge her is me, it is I who must burn him as he burnt me! Not your king, not anyone else!" He spat vehemently, roaring with the might of his flames. "I, Dark Vlad, will not accept another outcome. I will not entertain a future where he does not burn by my hands!"
-
King of Humans
"Then you will be content so long as it is your flame which punishes him in the end? You may fight your foe, slay him if you wish, but will you simply rush about and destroy everything in your path until you find him? Is that even vengeance? Unless you have been driven utterly mad you will understand you are not invincible, you know that such an act will draw consequences beyond your ability to handle. Our King promises you the battle and vengeance you seek, and the means to make it to that point. Life eternal. But not merely that. Any body has limitations, it can only do so much before it breaks down. But you can advance yourself until your body shatters only to rise again and continue, you can fight with the fullness of your strength and not fear perishing before that fated battle. You can measure your limits and draw upon the greatness of your spirit not once but as many times as you wish."
After his long speech the man fell silent as the King walked forwards. It stared up at Vlad, a good deal shorter than him, yet there was never any feeling as if it was ever the lesser. "Vengeance shall be yours and you shall belong to it. Become my burning hand, my wrath, and even if all the worlds must be conquered the only future is shall be where your vision becomes reality. That is my covenant."
-
Dark Vlad
He listened carefully to their words, the king's words as well. How small, how truly small, and yet so many small things together might just become gigantic. In that case, he might get what he was after by following them. But that would be all, and it wouldn't be enough. Realizing that, he laughed, laughed at the idea that they'd be so deluded to propose him eternal life. No, he cared not for a single extra second of his own wretched self. All he wanted was one thing, to see her smile again. His own life, the hero's life... nothing else mattered.
But it wasn't enough, the hero had to burn, for denying him this wish, for the sin he committed. Yes, that was the only way. That alone would make the pain go away.
"Don't make me laugh! You are a monarch who'd rather buy an enemy than crush it. A charming little king you make, but I am fire, I burn without discrimination! None shall escape my burning embrace, while I can escape this prison with ease, nothing you or your men can do will change anything, and you know that! Without power, you can only send ants to die. The words of a king who hides behind a mask mean nothing to me." As he declared that, the flames raged harder between the two, fiercer than ever.
-
King of Humans
"Hide? Only those who fear hide. This mask is for the sake of my people. If you are so fixated on it then it shall be removed." And so it was, vanishing as if nothing was there at all in the first place. The King's face (https://i.imgur.com/6Psblja.jpg) had been revealed, and perhaps one could say that it was similar to some other girl's in aesthetics. However, in every other way they were completely different. The endless chill and great emptiness in its eyes. No, not quite emptiness. It was utter obsession, a hungering will that devoured everything else.
There was something almost funny as the King looked at the burning man. They were both humans, yes. Their attitudes could not change their fundamental nature. However, a mere exchange of looks said everything. They were both beings so utterly consumed by their goals that anything resembling what others would call 'humanity' had long since been smothered or burnt to ash. The King was no person, it was a mechanism. It was the means by which humanity could be gathered up and made strong. It desired nothing else. It wished for nothing else. It would trample over everything thoughtlessly in order to do so. Indeed, they were both monsters. But while one of them looked the part, perhaps it was more horrific to see such a thing framed within the features of a young girl.
-
Dark Vlad
For a second, the flaming face ceased smiling. Whatever he saw through that mask was enough to leave him speechless, left with a stunned expression. He grabbed his head, clutching it in disbelief, and laughed. It wasn't in any way to mock the king or any one else, rather than his own blindness, and perhaps even his fate.
"KYAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! A GIRL!? THAT IS THE ONE WHO'D WISH TO MASTER DARK VLAD'S FIRE!? HAHAHAHAHAHA! HOW ABSURD, HOW RIDICULOUS! YOU!? A MERE CHILD!? LAUGHABLE, IRREDEMABLE, BEAUTIFUL, MARVELOUS! HAAH, HAHAHAHAHA!"
Why? Why!? Why did she look like her? He couldn't understand it, he almost wished he couldn't. Because if she was here, then what of his vengeance? He sounded nearly pained, like a relentless machine that had just been stopped in one way or another. No, not quite stopped. Rather, it was only now truly beginning.
But the pain and rage had long since ate at his sanity, while he was by no means irrational like a crone locked in one of those asylums, it was only logical that his mind would cling to the nearest hope. Even if it was impossible, to him the semblance was very real. Logic and knowledge were irrelevant to the pangs of his burning heart, even now he still hadn't changed.
"How can I refuse help when it's offered so freely? That would be crazy! Even for someone who has given up on his sanity! This must be fate, that the one who would free me would be you, my love." It was without an order that he knelt and clasped the king's hands, almost as if trying to make sure it was real. For a second, he didn't look like such a monster, but a terribly broken man, victim of his own circumstances.
If he had not already been lost, it would be quite sad to behold. But how could it be sad, when he sounded so happy? When, by its very nature and being, the King had offered him what no one else could, hope! Even without a chain or a whip, a man's obsession was enough to drive him to this. In that case, if his delusion was not denied, his loyalty would be only matched by his mad zeal.
"It's me, Valder, don't you remember me? Please, just let me look at your face. You are even more beautiful than I could remember...You have such a likeness to her, it's almost like you're really here. But how? "
-
Lance
"Now, redheads are quite cute. But don't worry, I'm not the discriminating type." He rubbed his chin and grinned, moving along with her pace while having a casual chat with the woman he was hired to kill, not increasing or decreasing the distance between the two. "And what's so strange about that? I'm a genius artist by day, a pious priest by evening and valorous crime hunter by night. Has a nice ring to it, wouldn't you agree?"
Honestly, he wasn't really trying to look down on her, even if she was a bit short. But if it came to that, he'd at least like to get a feel of who he was up against, at least as a person. In the end, he shook his head and chuckled.
"Well, I guess that doesn't matter. Don't worry though, I'm not out for your head. I'm just supposed to stop you one way or another. But damn, for a lady this cute I get the feeling you're more than you let on." He shrugged. "Well, that and the whole eating hearts business. I'd really appreciate if we just settled this peacefully, is that gambit still on the table?"
-
Vanguard
His eyes widened at Medaka's sudden burst of raw force. Incredible, it was almost like gazing into the eyes of a great war god. Immature, but even so he couldn't help but notice two things. His lips were curled up bitterly, and his hands were shaking. Could this be what humans called fear? No, not at all. He had lost that emotion, he had no reason to fear anything. Even the gods's advent could not change that.
But seeing that girl's resolve truly flare up for the first time, with his own eyes. It brought his empty vessel into a strange sense of elation.And as he was brought to that indescribable high, he spread his arms widely and smiled, laughing like an old and rusty gear being scraped onto rock until it broke.
"Hahahahaha! Why, is't it obvious my dearest child of destiny? I need you, only with a true hero's vessel could I achieve my dream. But a hero requires hardships, struggles! This entire stage has been set to reap the seeds of my dream. So I may save the world!" He declared with what could only be described as joy, a transformation so far apart from the girl's solemn wrath. And yet, when applied to a man like him, it was nothing short but chilling. He clasped his face and tried to restrain an eerie giggle that almost resembled a sob.
"You should be able to understand the pain, being unable to save anyone, having to constantly watch as those you loved fall. I can still hear their cries, itching at the back of my skull. Save me! Why! Why!? You promised us! You were supposed to be the hero! Liar! Oathbreaker! Kuhuhuhuhuhuh..."
And then, his face shifted back. Whatever had been revealed by the chink in his armor had been swiftly murdered by his iron will, and his expression changed into that of the warrior he had sworn to be. Hard, implacable, and infinitely cold. And as he did lightning began to crackle around his body.
"Ah, do forgive me. You know, lately I've been feeling I am not quite myself. It's vexing, having to stitch my soul with other identities has been eating at my own for quite a while. But I wouldn't be a hero if I couldn't shoulder these many souls, could I? Which is why I'd appreciate if you followed me without further resistance. You may not understand yet, but I am not your enemy."
-
? ? ?
With a skight nod from her the blonde arrogant asshole slunk back into the shadows. His overall mood seemed pretty down right now compared to before, not even voicing a single complaint. Perhaps he had finally learnt his lesson, although knowing him it was ver unlikely, he'd probably be back at it later today.
"Do not fret needlessly over that Hero. He was a mistake and he has now learned his lesson."
His assumption about her being more than she let on despite her cuteness actually succeded in provoking a light chuckle from her. Contrary to the previously distorted sound that had come from her this time it was unusual in a different way, a much more pleasant sound, like a choir of angels singing for you.
"Perhaps I will tell you if you tell me your name Hero, or do you plan on having me refer to you as such throughout this..... Date, ah yes that's what humans call this." As if she didn't know his name, this was naught but a test.
-
Lance
"Haha! Well, that doesn't sound too bad." He laughed at her proposal with good humor. A date huh? Well, that sounded like the best possible outcome! Not that he'd expect anything less from a prodigious negotiator such as himself. His manly charms and irresistible physique were utterly unparalleled! So he tipped his hat and pointed at her with a big wide grin, striking a cool pose.
"The great Lance Jackson, with a big fat bold capital J, And don't you forget it!" Indeed, this was certainly a scene no one could forget, for better or worse. But it was what happened next that could've shocked anyone. In a blur as fast as a bullet, he thrust his arm forward and offered her a rose, as if conjured in thin air. "To whom do I owe the honor?"
-
Lucy
So the group all ended up having a few treats at once of the local cafes, and Lucy had deigned to even sit on a chair instead of in a lap! Truly, she was capable of many sacrifices. "So, howdya meet up with those two crazy people, anglepire?"
Xiu
"How bold. One might think that your previous curiosity was just a ruse to get yourself closer to me." She said such words, but her easygoing smile would tell the green haired man everything. So she leaned in a bit and planted a soft kiss on his cheek. "If you are so interested then perhaps it would be best to speak somewhere more private?"
-
King of Humans
A name? Such a request could never be heard. The King was not capable of such wishes or desires, of recognizing his misery and attempting to assuage it in any reasonable manner. Instead the figure leaned in, until her face was a bare few inches from the mage's. Her eyes were as empty as ever as she spoke, her voice so cold that it seemed that it could smother the flames of the pyromancer with words alone.
"I am the King, and I see only he who will stand by my side. Rise, Vlad. My vengeance."
Every word was heavy. It did not carry the weight of command but the promise of loyalty itself. More binding than the thickest chains, more powerful than the greatest words, the words that would acknowledge her would outlast the mountains and skies themselves. It would span all the worlds. So long as he answered.
-
Dark Vlad
The moment he gazed into those eyes and heard her voice once more, he understood. Of course, how could he be so blind? She had died back then, and her memories may be different, but she was definitely the one he had sought. Even if reincarnated, her face was still as mesmerizing as ever. And her voice! Hehee, it felt so good to be able to hear it again. Her voice her voice her voice hervoicehervoicehervoicehervoice!!!!
In that moment, he rose back up with the same diabolical smile, except this time it was not directed at her or her minions. He laid a hand on his still beating heart and roared, following her command with a declaration of fervor.
"Yes my liege! Not a single of your enemies shall be allowed to exist, I will eradicate their bloodlines until naught but ashes remain! That, I Dark Vlad, promise!!" And as he did that, both he and the flames crawled forth and intensified, rising high up with enough force to melt this entire prison if he so willed it.
-
? ? ?
The white haired girl recoiled at the sudden movement, one tiny moment away from darting backwards when she noticed what was in his hand, a ride. A rose of all things had almost made her retreat. How ridiculous, how utterly utterly wonderful. She suddenly burst out it loud laughter unable to contain the conflicting emotions warring inside of her. Humans had it so easy. Emotions, the raw feel of it all, it all came natural to them. But not to her, no never to her. It was like an unusual experience every time, a disgusting experience.
Once she'd calmed down, she grasped onto the hand that was holding the rose and pulled h towards her, closer until his ear was by her mouth. Her mouth mouth moved slowly as she rewarded him the knowledge he desired.
-
Lance
"Woah woah woah! For real?" He exclaimed all of a sudden, his eyes nearly popping out but concealed behind his sunglasses. The hell? There was no way that could be right, right? I mean, wasn't that guy supposed to be big and red and scary? She looked way too cute for the part!
Well, it would explain the heart eating and the way she spoke all in red a few minutes ago. But wait, assuming she was right, if he did manage to score a date with someone like that would that make him the king of hell!? Aaargh, now he definitely wasn't getting anywhere near heaven.
-
? ? ?
"Fufufu..."
This was turning into a real treat, not many humans were this untainted, this pure in their desires. It almost gave her hope. " I assure you someone like you will have no problems going to heaven." She clearly interrupted his train of thoughts, responding the instance that the idea crossed his mind. It was rather uncanny to say the least.
"Although if you were to somehow become the king of hell that might be a an entirely different story." Not including that would have been nothing but a wholesale lie.
-
Raikou
A giant deluxe sundae on a foot wall glass cup, sprinkled with sugar and hot chocolate, stood in the table between the young women and the young man. The brash, uncaringly kept guy in question was digging into the sugary delight, stuffing spoonfuls of ice cream and delicious coverings into his mouth between shallow breaths, closing his eyes to lull into the sweetness punctuated by its relaxing and skull-piercing chill.
"MMmhhmmmph, well," he began, slowing down between bites, "I was just walking around, taking in the sights, minding my own business, when I notice an asshole with a voice more torching-worthy than whatever he was aiming fire at, was terrifying people and threatening to start killing them one by one in perverse delight."
He swallowed and wiped his mouth with the napkin in a rush, leaning forward to continue, placing smaller portions of the dessert into his mouth. "So I threw a chair at him. And I was about to teach him a lesson he wouldn't forget, or wouldn't need any effort remembering if you prefer, when miss devil in the shape of gigantic fluffy ego butted in and sent me packing."
-
Anastasia
Honestly, it was Anastasia who should have been disappointed, but it's not like she had high expectations to begin with. This man just kept proving he was nothing but self-absorbed trash consorting with infernal powers. Powerful trash, to their dismay, but still a trash. Medaka was now in a dire predicament and the wizard probably would die before assisting in any meaningful way, probably dragging her chances to the bottom in the process, so she had to make the hard choice. A tactical retreat. Thanks to the fact that she both protected herself with that spell and accumulated enough energy, she could devise another risky escape plan.
She could propel herself away with the icestorm carrying away her body in a gust of violent wind, hopefully her shield and control over the magic cushioning the worst of the damage she could suffer. And hopefully close enough the cavalry assuming that women didn't wander away, actually survived or was willing to help anyway. But still, anything was worth the shot.
So thinking on feet, she conjured a strong gust of wind through a very localized icestorm, bracing herself for the impact and propelling herself away. She'd spend the rest of the energy to cushion her impact to mitigate any potential too serious damage to her body.
-
Airyaman
"Is that a yes to dinner?" He asked, drawing back some inches after a moment of silence. "You're putting me on the spot, but it would be quite rude for me to refuse."
He was on the floor, so now he had to dance. He reminded himself of that useful piece of everyday wisdom and wondered if he was using it right. Extraordinary circumstances and lack of options aside, he wanted to see what this woman could show him.
-
Olga Marie of House Animusphere
Acting as if she was oblivious to everything Stella was doing in deference to Nero, Olga walked next to her, confident in the fact that she was housing a far greater spirit inside her body.
And so the three waited in line, occasionally chattering about this or that, and before they knew it, they'd reached the front of the line. After listening to a small lecture about driver safety, the three found themselves in cars. The counter was ticking down to the inevitable conflict of the ages, bound to shake the Nexus to the core.
-
Shinobu
With a thundering crash, the pavement next to Medaka exploded as if struck by raging thunder. From the smoke and debris a figure leapt out and crashed right into Medaka.
"My most adorable minion! You look so incredibly cute now, why did you not tell me you could change your hair like this?" The blond vampire has returned, only to glomp the life out of the other vampire. She looked no worse for wear as if she hadn't been alunched away beyond the horizon some time prior. But then her eyes sharpened as she noticed the state Medaka was in, her grip also loosened.
"Partake in my blood now."
-
Medaka
Medaka glare somehow become more intense as he spoke, every single word tearing into her heart like a savage beast with unkempt claws. Stitching his soul to other identities? Does that mean he was possessing Toe? Does that mean he wanted her soul?
But who cares? He needs to die.
The crimson haired monster clenched her fists and groaned, "I am afraid you have made a huge mistake then. What you have created, what you have pushed me to is not a hero, but a monster. In that way I am no different than you, a demon hiding behind the powerful mask of heroic ideals, only to give into despair when all else fails. I have been a monster far before I became a vampire. You have merely inspired me to act like one."
As her foot came forward and struck the ground, an explosion filled the air. The fire and dust gave way to gentle snow and ice, a sign that Anastasia had tried to retreat again. Realizing that it was Shinobu, she turned away, keeping her eyes focused on the man before her, so that all the elder vampire would be able to see was her evil crimson hair. She felt the arms wrapped around her body, but she could not accept her warmth. Instead, she groaned and said, "Shinobu, I am not in the mood for your games. In fact, I do not wish for you to see me like this. I will kill this man and destroy everything I stand for to satiate my own need for catharsis. I cannot accept your blood."
-
Shinobu
"Kakakaka...."
The blond vampire was quietly laughing, barely supressing it, her instinctive respone to those foolish words. How utterly utterly foolish she was being. Not wanting to see her in that state, this truly ironic, just who did that girl think she was talking to? Or perhaps she had shielded her eyes from the truth all along, refusing to accept it despite it being there, right in front of her eyes the entire time.
"You are not the monster Medaka...."
As soon as the words left her mouth a massive curved sword tore through her stomach from behind, impaling her with its unyielding might. It's edge spoke of the end, it's blade antithetical to her very nature.
"I am."
-
Charlotte
"Sometimes, but I prefer captures," Charlotte shrugged, "As for why, well, why not? It puts food on the table, lets me hone my skills, and generally points me in the direction of guys who've evaded the local law enforcement, either by force or cunning, so it's a bit of excitement in the bargain. Besides, usually there's a very good reason that someone's got a bounty on their head. Usually, it's because they've done something bad, and the badder they get, the bigger the bounty, more often than not."
Not to mention, with all the blood the gunslinger had already seen in her long life, a little more wouldn't leave her losing any more sleep.
Sage
"I see." Well that made it a little less horrible. The part where it was because someone did something bad, not the preferring to capture thing. Being captured sounded almost as terrible. "Why do you need to do that to put food on the... table?"
Why did they not just hunt or gather? Yes, this farming thing had worked out well for the city-dwellers in terms of numbers, but had it made them all dependent on others too? Was that a bad thing? If it led to the need for things like this then maybe it was. Sage sat back a bit more and finished her disgusting drink. "Are you sure I am not the target? It would explain you just walking up to me the way you did."
-
? ? ?
"Fufufu..."
This was turning into a real treat, not many humans were this untainted, this pure in their desires. It almost gave her hope. " I assure you someone like you will have no problems going to heaven." She clearly interrupted his train of thoughts, responding the instance that the idea crossed his mind. It was rather uncanny to say the least.
"Although if you were to somehow become the king of hell that might be a an entirely different story." Not including that would have been nothing but a wholesale lie.
"Oh, so you can read minds? Interesting..." He said cooly, nodding while grinning. Internally, all that he could think was oh god oh god, whatdoessheknowwhatdoessheknowwhatdoessheknow!
He wrapped his arm cooly around hers. "Well,if that's the case I'll settle for being the king of broken hearts. I know just the right place for the two of us." As he said that, he tipped his hat, if only to somehow look manlier than he already was.
-
Charlotte
"Girl's gotta eat, don't she?" Charlotte remarked, "Having a roof over my head would be nice too, but I'm still working on that. Besides, hunting my own food, while fun on occasion, has gotten boring as a regular thing."
"And yes, I'm sure you're not the target," Charlotte said, her revolver appearing in her hand as if from nowhere, the sound of it leaving the holster only audible for what might feel like an eternity afterwards. More rifle-shells appeared her hands, the gunslinger leveling the revolver as she flipped them up, six shells landing perfectly balanced along the length of the barrel.
"If you were the target, I would'a led you somewhere less crowded. Or just opened fire," the gunslinger shrugged, "I'm not the type for that cloak and dagger sorta thing. I walked up to you because I can sense reserves of supernatural power, and you kinda stuck out."
-
Medaka Kurokami
What?
Medaka's head slowly turned to face her once trusted companion. She stared blankly at the elder vampire, confused as to why she had impaled her with the blade. However, the moment she laid eyes on her face, she simply closed her eyes and awaited what was next, whatever that may be.
-
? ? ?
She smirked at him. Oh he was so worried about this and putting on a cool front to save face. "Let's see.... You don't quite belive me because you think I'm too cute. I suppose I should feel flattered maybe?...."
"....And real cool guys don't pretend to be alright, they stare danger in the eye and hold their heads high. Now take me to this place of yours before you lose my interest hero."
-
King of Humans
Silent, the orders of the King still fell upon all the prisoners at once without a word. Leave the area, but not before making sure that this entire facilty came toppling down along with all the creatures within it. Eventually they began to disperse, spreading out with orders to move out and bring other into the fold. All except the burning man. He was to follow the King to a farther out location, one of the quieter parts of the city. There in an alley the King looked up at him before its raiments vanished and Cara was unveiled.
But this was a far different person than the King. Bubbly, eyes bright, nearly vibrating, the girl looked up at him. "You were so cool!"
-
Dark Vlad
What? Cool!? Really? Does she really think so!? Ah, uh, well then...
"That is too much praise. But to see you smile so is a reward without compare! Thank you." The burning man looked away as he said that, his tone as fierce as it was unshakable. Could he be flustered by such a thing? Or perhaps he just didn't want to show the king his undignified face swooning shamelessly. Yes, for her sake he was to remain composed.
But perhaps he was a little curious after all. He smiled, trying not to show off how proud he was.
"Well, if I could dare ask, what exactly did you find cool?" The great and terrible Dark Vlad asked her in a contrastingly sheepish manner.
-
Cara
"You were standing up to the King! The King was like 'Kneel!' and you were like 'I am Dark Vlad and none shall master me!' and everything! You listened, but it actually had to talk to you. Oh, and your fire is really awesome too! The whole prison was melting and all. Can you do some more?" Her eyes big and pleading as she stared at him.
-
Dark Vlad
Vlad's flames grew more intense at that, and at that moment he understood. He had another mission, a reason for his flames to come forth other than to avenge her. No matter what, he had to protect that smile.
"Of course!" He grunted with raging resolve and gave her a solid thumbs up before turning back and brimming with mana that intensified like flames. A magic circle formed over his left and in a second, glowing orange with many fiery runes that swirled around in a pattern around his wrist. On that moment he was a cannon that would strike absolutely anywhere she wished, there wasn't a single safe spot in the Nexus that could protect you from his next blast.
"Mwahahahahahahaha! Yes! Where shall I strike my liege!?"
-
Cara
But her hands grasped onto his arm, pulling it down. "Wait, wait, wait, hold on a sec! Let's do something else first, alright? How about you tell me something about yourself. You've probably done all kinds of things, haven't you?" Cara's voice was pretty calm, but her eyes were pleading with the pyromancer for this.
-
DARK VLAD
The burning pyromancer paused for a second and he looked at her with puzzlement. He dispelled the spell as soon as he understood and bowed politely, placing his gauntlet over his chest. "Hmph. I see, that is fine too."
Curses, how could he have failed her so? If he still had one, he would tear his own face out of shame. Sadly, all he could do was remain silent and try to come up with a topic to bring up. It seemed that despite his grandiose mad mannerisms, he was astoundingly bad when it came to talking about these kinds of things.
Ah, of course. He needed to bring up something appropriate for her stature. He channeled his mana once more, conjuring a powerful magic circle on the ground between him and his master. Before long, a pillar of flame erupted upwards, revealing a table made of skeleton bones topped with a silver platter of freshly baked chocolate chip cookies. But these were not ordinary chocolate chip cookies, for they came from hell!
"I bake occasionally." He told her flatly.
Necromantic Cookies of DOOM
Strength: Human
Agility: Human
Constitution: Human
Deliciousness: Legendary
-
Yukari
If her secretary could see her now she wouldn't be able to live the shame. To be reduced from being the icon, the one thousands perhaps even tens of thousands had travelled far and wide for to have her blessing, into this was nothing short of humiliating.
And she loved every second of it.
"No you can't touch that sir, it will transform you into an evil demon and you'll eat your whole family."
The customer immediately jumped back, unwilling to even look at that mysterious dark orb. The orb that would steal your very should away if you were to gaze at it for too long.
Complete bogus, but he was too occupied being mortified to see the slight smirk playing across her face like the crescendo of a great act.
"If you aren't gonna buy anything, I suggest you leave. I have many other costumers who demand my services, or perhaps you're interested in having your fortune told?"
A simple tactic, make them believe you're in high demand and they'll be far more willing to browse your wares. Not that she had much hope for this particular client but he could spread the word. And with that her shop might actually turn a profit, that would be nice.
She was just a simple shopkeeper of magical wares and other mystical services after all. In the end he left with a completely worthless chandelier, sorry I mean the six armed Chuvalian light shield. A name she made up on the spot, but clearly good enough to get that piece of junk sold.
-
? ? ?
She smirked at him. Oh he was so worried about this and putting on a cool front to save face. "Let's see.... You don't quite belive me because you think I'm too cute. I suppose I should feel flattered maybe?...."
"....And real cool guys don't pretend to be alright, they stare danger in the eye and hold their heads high. Now take me to this place of yours before you lose my interest hero."
Lance
"Heh. Don't worry Lucy, fans and demons alike call me Lance 'Danger' Jackson." He grinned at her before tossing her atop his bike, following suit so she could strap onto his back. The fearsome machine went VROOOM, and as he roared "Booyah!" At the top of his lungs, the motorcycle charged forth with a mighty trail of smog. So this so called priest would go on a bike date with the devil himself, even for the Nexus one had to note this was all kinds of crazy. But he didn't care, and why should he?
"So, what brings you here lady!?" He asked her while riding through the city with a massive grin.
-
Nero
"Heh, then let us begin!"
With that, a confident grin formed on the empress' lips as she placed her derriere in the seat of a bright red vehicle, memories of her chariot races fresh in her mind, she
stepped
on the gas.
-
Vanguard
Perfect. His expression turned grave and solemn, his eyes reverted to their hollow madness. How unexpected, but this could only be fate. In that case, right before her eyes, he would cleave this fate as well.
I see. But aren't you being a little too soft? A real monster should use its fangs like this. His axe was raised in an instant. He had no love for hollow things, unless anyone stopped him he'd just chop her down to pieces over and over.
-
Stella
Bang bang crash.....
The bumper cars as they were called were aptly named as she soon found and become familiar with them, a little too familiar. With how much she was getting thrown around in her seat because of those two. They were like animals, crashing into each other like great Galti beasts fighting over territory, it was intense to say the least.
It did not help that she had no clue how to ride this thing to begin with, setting her back immensely, at this right she was most likely not going to win this, that would indeed be embarrassing.
-
Shinobu
The moment the metal giant of a man raised his back she leapt backwards with Medaka, the sword was pulled out and the other vampire got stuffed into her shadow where she wouldn't bother anyone for a while.
"You are no monster.... You are an empty shell with nothing left but to go on, repeating through the same motions like a machine with no end in sight... Until now." This man had been nothing but a nuisance since she had first laid her eyes upon him, but it was all over now. Like a true monster she woud devour him.
-
? ? ?
The man was lucky she had told him to take her there, or else he would be missing his arms right now from darign to lay his hands on her body. Nevertheless she answered his questions, although with a majestic tone to show him his place. "What else than humanity? I saw their plight so I came..... And don't call me lady or I'll throw you off the end of the world." Even if there wasn't one that wouldn't stop her. She'd make one so she could throw him in that case. Even Lucy was better than that.
-
Noel Vermillion
Noel walked into the curiously named store. She was here for one reason. Well, she was considering buying something, but she had one primary motivation, a prime directive, if you will.
She'd heard the shop owner was a kitsune.
And kitsunes had fluffy tails.
Fluffy tails are good and fluffy.
Noel liked good and fluffy things.
So Noel walked into the store, looking around in awe at all the interesting stuff inside! She walked up to a black orb and began staring at it, before diverting her attention to the goal in question.
A little bit of drool escaped the blue-eyed girl's mouth at the sight of such majesty. She quickly wiped it away and ran up to her. "Um, do you have anything you'd reccomend? This place looks really neat!"
-
Olga Marie
Slam! Crash! Bang! Whoosh! Olga repeatedly slammed into Nero's car, knocking the empress towards the wall where she could bully her incessantly. "Take that! Will Rome be able to handle this!?" She asked with a laugh, too excited to feel embarrased about saying such a foolish thing. Crash! "What will you do now!"
-
Yukari
This wasn't going to lead anywhere. The Kitsune had already written off this costumer the moment she laid eyes on her. The pureness of her soul must be some kind of cosmic fluke cause everything about her screamed incompetent. Even so she was oath bound to listen to all of her customers. No, not really but it made it easier to...... Set them on the right path so to say.
"That depends entirely up to you. Could it be some lucky charm you're after or perhaps an item that will guide you out of places you don't belong? Tell me what it is you seek and I will see to it being found." Her tails swished behind her as she spoke, she kept a healthy distance though as this girl didn't appear completely safe.
-
Nero
"Humumumumm! How insolent!"
With her back to the wall, Nero starkly swung around the steering wheel, faking out the tall girl right as she was about to ram into her vehicle again.
"Ha! An opening!"
With a loud screeshing sound, the bumper car slid along the plastic ground in a half-circle, avoiding the mage's car as it crashed into the wall coming to a halt paralell to the other driver.
"You should do well not to underestimate Rome, lass!"
And with that, she once again moved at full throttle, readying herself to crash into anyone and everything in her way!
-
Cara
Munchmunchmunchmunchmunchmunchmunch. For a moment there was nothing more than the sound of Cara scarfing down as many cookies as she possibly good. They tasted... it was hard to describe. Cara knew it was delicious, delicious and possibly a bit evil. If evil had a flavor. The crisp crunch with every bite, not soft but not too hard either, these were the greatest cookies in all the world. Soon her hand was just pawing at the empty plate, as if waiting for more.
-
Thugkura
"Servant? What're you talking about?" Yep. The girl had completely forgotten about the explanation that Jeanne had given her back when they first met. It's not like any of that was important or anything, who would bother remembering it?
-
Noel Vermillion
"Ahem..." Noel, knowing how foolish and creepy she was looking, restrained herself. Her poise straightened and she suddenly looked almost dignified. Her blue eyes practically sparkled as they followed the hypnotic movements of Yukari's not one, not two, but five tails!
She just couldn't help herself, despite her best efforts to do so!
The short blond smiled at the kitsune. "Ah, well, I wanted to know more about what you're selling here. Barely legal goods is an interesting name. So what sort of um, good luck charms, do you have?" Her gaze still fixed upon the swishing of the tails. Swish swish swish.
-
Nero
"Humumumumm! How insolent!"
With her back to the wall, Nero starkly swung around the steering wheel, faking out the tall girl right as she was about to ram into her vehicle again.
"Ha! An opening!"
With a loud screeshing sound, the bumper car slid along the plastic ground in a half-circle, avoiding the mage's car as it crashed into the wall coming to a halt paralell to the other driver.
"You should do well not to underestimate Rome, lass!"
And with that, she once again moved at full throttle, readying herself to crash into anyone and everything in her way!
Olga Marie
Olga's eyes almost popped as they bugged out of their sockets! She'd forgotten Sabers had the riding skill, the damn cheater! How was she expected to keep up with maneuvers like that?!? She crashed headlong into the wall as Nero gracefully maneuvered out of the way, and received a truly devastating blow to her car!
This just wasn't right!
Olga began casting spells rapidly, reinforcing her car, making it faster, better, stronger. Making it so the wind helped her along. Making it so her car glided upon the ground like an ice skater. So just as Saber was going to mercilessly ram her again, Olga's car practically slid to the side out of the way, seemingly ignoring the laws of physics. She coasted to the side and then slammed towards Nero's car yet again in an attempt to send her spinning out of control.
-
Thugkura
"Servant? What're you talking about?" Yep. The girl had completely forgotten about the explanation that Jeanne had given her back when they first met. It's not like any of that was important or anything, who would bother remembering it?
Sakura
You better not be playing dumb. Sakura looked at her with a stony faced expression. "Your magical familiar that you're maintaining. Saber, Lancer, Rider, Ruler, whatever they call themselves. I can sense you're a fellow Master, Sakura."
-
Noire
Noire shook her head. She didn't understand why people needed to resort to violence so easily. "That sounds rather rough." She sipped at her drink and made a face. It was way way too sour.
"Well, I'm glad we were able to get you out of there. It seemed like you were in a rough spot."
-
Nero
Nero suddenly felt an urge of mana spread from the side, as Olga's chariot race toward her at speeds unprecedented.
"Humpf! Two can play at that game!"
Facing the incoming behemoth head on, her car took on speed, the air crackled and sweltered, and her lips formed the words-
"Aestus Carrus!"
Immediately, the car was hardly recognizable, wreathed in flames, armored with what looked like crimson and golden painted wood of strongest oak, as the burst of flames concentrated on the underside, making the bumper car hover above the sweltering air and plastic, a manic grin formed on her face as the two "chariots" were about to meet!
-
Yukari
"Any kind really. I could go into detail on my entire collection but then we would be standing here all day and then some. Now I don't know about you but I certainly do not have that kind of free time." Her tails shook from side to side, reinforcing her point about the free time.
"So it would really be appreciated if you could make up your mind, is there something in particular you're searching for?" This client was so dumb and the way she was staring was just creepy. Maybe she should just turn up the heat a bit, no one would know.....
-
Nero
Nero suddenly felt an urge of mana spread from the side, as Olga's chariot race toward her at speeds unprecedented.
"Humpf! Two can play at that game!"
Facing the incoming behemoth head on, her car took on speed, the air crackled and sweltered, and her lips formed the words-
"Aestus Carrus!"
Immediately, the car was hardly recognizable, wreathed in flames, armored with what looked like crimson and golden painted wood of strongest oak, as the burst of flames concentrated on the underside, making the bumper car hover above the sweltering air and plastic, a manic grin formed on her face as the two "chariots" were about to meet!
Olga Marie
"Cheater!" Olga cried out in dismay. Quickly throwing out a few runes, Olga averted a terrible fate. Instead of crashing into her car, Nero simply crashed into a powerful shimmering barrier. The other cars had tactfully driven away from them, many stopping movement to simply watch the epic battle. Some people began cheering for Nero when her car caught on fire.
Olga's car dodged once more, slamming into the side of Nero's again. Surely this would spell her defeat!!!
-
Yukari
"Any kind really. I could go into detail on my entire collection but then we would be standing here all day and then some. Now I don't know about you but I certainly do not have that kind of free time." Her tails shook from side to side, reinforcing her point about the free time.
"So it would really be appreciated if you could make up your mind, is there something in particular you're searching for?" This client was so dumb and the way she was staring was just creepy. Maybe she should just turn up the heat a bit, no one would know.....
Noel
"Ah, sorry." Noel said apologetically, finally tearing her eyes away from the tails. She was getting kinda rude. Regretfully so, but still. "Well, what does this do?" Noel asked, picking up a strange looking skull off the shelf. It had weird tribal markings and looked kind of creepy. Noel didn't like it that much but she couldn't just get straight into the cute stuff.
"Sorry for staring by the way. It's ah-a bad habit of mine that I've picked up. I'm Noel."
-
Xiu
"Why not. But first, you'll have to help me pack my things, Mr. Suleiman." She gestured towards the big briefcase behind her stand and the dozens of vials still around. It would take a good amount of time to get it all packed up.
Lucy
"Mhm mhm, they sound like a bunch of violent thugs. You probably should have stabbed the guy in the face with a sword instead of throwing some chair at him. Probably would have done a lot more. Usually, killing people solves a lot of problems." Lucy reached out and took a sip of Noire's drink.
-
Rachel
The seas were vast. Ocean as far as the eye could see! Beautiful, glorious, a sight that one could fall in love with again and again. It was the perfect place for Rachel to get her beauty sleep as she kept at her long and deep sleep in her private cabin. There was definitely some rough tumbling going one at some point but well, that's just normal! Ship probably speared another kraken or smashed through some sort of barricade. Nothing important.
However, 5 hours into her 10 hour sleep cycle something important happened. The ship had stopped swaying! How was she supposed to fall asleep if the damn ship didn't sway? It didn't matter if she had to get mermaids to do it at cannon point this ship was going to move! So Rachel made her way up to the deck to see a pretty giant city. Well, a giant city and the buildings that the Liberator had crushed into fine powder with its weight. "Goddamn. Land ho, huh? Well..." Rachel stroked her chin a bit, thinking over the whole situation with great wisdom. "I have a nap to get back to."
So Rachel descended back into the depths of the ship. Rocking was guaranteed on the sea, but with things as it is she could drop it for now.
-
Airyaman
He hummed in understanding and carefully walked past the stand to begin. He supposed he had to work for dinner, didn't he. Taking advantage of another's accessibility always came with concessions, and this was much more polite in spirit than most of his transactions.
"A fair agreement."
Airyaman looked back towards her before moving the vials for certainty that he was putting them as she wanted. These things required some safety measures, and as expected, her case held cushioned spots and elastic straps.
He stretched himself for ease of grabbing the items on the stands, his body proportions shifting and then shrinking momentarily, but found himself slowing to skim the labels and peruse the colors of each one.
Raikou
He pulled the spoon out of his mouth with a wet pop and a sullen curl to his brow, looking between them before laying back. Less than half of the big-enough-for-three dessert cup was still full.
"The only thing that really ends a thug is a bigger thug. I was planning to, but you saw how that worked out," he said, shaking the cutlery at the dubious girl called Lucy. He agreed with her, but killing wasn't his preference either. Unless you were a rightly bastard who deserved it, that is. The hybrid scoffed. "Yeah, rough spot. Not as rough as my unsatisfied thirst for vengeance."
He chuckled at his choice of words and scooted forward, taking more of the now melting ice cream between his lips. "I'm Raikou. You've heard what I am, my occupation is usually monster hunting," he said, pausing in his gluttony to look directly at them. The spoon clinked against the glass.
Then he dug another piece of sundae out of the cup and extended his spoon towards them, neutrally. "Want some?"
-
Noire
Noire pulled her drink out of the way of Lucy defensively. "You should ask before trying to partake in other people's things!" She complained. She scolded Lucy, wagging her finger at her as she lectured her. "And that's totally wrong. You just need to set people on the right path! Violence isn't the only solution."
-
Alexa
Alexa sat a few tables over from Noire, Raikou, and Lucy, staring down at a blank page on a sketch pad and deftly twirling a pen around in her hand with practiced ease and heaps of boredom. Auriella had perched on top of her halo, whose glow was currently turned off, and Gray was sleepily draped across her shoulder in her dwarf wyvern form. However, even despite her focus, the word "angelpire" drifted over to her ears and caught her attention. The angel (among other things) looked up from her endeavor to see an interesting combination of magical sources that weren't familiar to her. Was one of them part Angel? Well, it just might be a good idea to look into it.
Alexa got up and moved to the table next to them, Auriella flapping down to the gold band on her left wrist as she moved. Among them, only one of them had a note of divine energy in them. It looked like this was the right place, but there were issues to address first. Alexa leaned over from her seat at the adjacent table with concern on her face. "So you were part of whatever people were running away from earlier?" Her question was mostly directed at Raikou, but also to the group as a whole. To the average person she did not look intimidating at all, but anyone capable of reading minds could sense that her consciousness is thousands of times more potent than the average human mind.
-
Nero
Nero suddenly felt an urge of mana spread from the side, as Olga's chariot race toward her at speeds unprecedented.
"Humpf! Two can play at that game!"
Facing the incoming behemoth head on, her car took on speed, the air crackled and sweltered, and her lips formed the words-
"Aestus Carrus!"
Immediately, the car was hardly recognizable, wreathed in flames, armored with what looked like crimson and golden painted wood of strongest oak, as the burst of flames concentrated on the underside, making the bumper car hover above the sweltering air and plastic, a manic grin formed on her face as the two "chariots" were about to meet!
Olga Marie
"Cheater!" Olga cried out in dismay. Quickly throwing out a few runes, Olga averted a terrible fate. Instead of crashing into her car, Nero simply crashed into a powerful shimmering barrier. The other cars had tactfully driven away from them, many stopping movement to simply watch the epic battle. Some people began cheering for Nero when her car caught on fire.
Olga's car dodged once more, slamming into the side of Nero's again. Surely this would spell her defeat!!!
Nero
"Haha! All is fair in love and war!"
Shaken by the tremendous impact, the wooden armor creaked audibly, the underlying metal bent, yet- it held. And it was time for her counterattack!
Revving up the engine, the red hot flames below increased further in intensity as the car burst forth, slamming into Olga's!
-
Nero
Nero suddenly felt an urge of mana spread from the side, as Olga's chariot race toward her at speeds unprecedented.
"Humpf! Two can play at that game!"
Facing the incoming behemoth head on, her car took on speed, the air crackled and sweltered, and her lips formed the words-
"Aestus Carrus!"
Immediately, the car was hardly recognizable, wreathed in flames, armored with what looked like crimson and golden painted wood of strongest oak, as the burst of flames concentrated on the underside, making the bumper car hover above the sweltering air and plastic, a manic grin formed on her face as the two "chariots" were about to meet!
Olga Marie
"Cheater!" Olga cried out in dismay. Quickly throwing out a few runes, Olga averted a terrible fate. Instead of crashing into her car, Nero simply crashed into a powerful shimmering barrier. The other cars had tactfully driven away from them, many stopping movement to simply watch the epic battle. Some people began cheering for Nero when her car caught on fire.
Olga's car dodged once more, slamming into the side of Nero's again. Surely this would spell her defeat!!!
Nero
"Haha! All is fair in love and war!"
Shaken by the tremendous impact, the wooden armor creaked audibly, the underlying metal bent, yet- it held. And it was time for her counterattack!
Revving up the engine, the red hot flames below increased further in intensity as the car burst forth, slamming into Olga's!
Olga Marie
"Urk!" Olga's very core shuddered as she was rammed, sending her spiraling towards the wall. "Not yet!" She exclaimed, righting herself with herculean effort. She charged forward yet again, intent on destroying Nero's car, but then, just as she was about to deal the final blow, something unexpected happened.
"BBBZZZZZ!" The cars stopped moving. The game was over, and they'd have to get up and leave. Olga sat still for a minute, stupified as her heart pounded.
-
Yukari
Of course this troublesome girl had managed to pick out one of the actually magical items in the shop, and a cursed one at that. If she remembered correctly all that one did was give you a severe headache for several hours if you were to touch it with your bare hands. Yukari quickly approached her and snatched it out of her hands with one of her tails, thankfully she was immune to it's effects.
"Don't just touch stuff at random you fool! There's cursed objects here, like that one. I'm sorry for misjudging you, you're just as dumb as you look." She chided the child, clearly annoyed at her foolish behaviour.
-
Yukari
Of course this troublesome girl had managed to pick out one of the actually magical items in the shop, and a cursed one at that. If she remembered correctly all that one did was give you a severe headache for several hours if you were to touch it with your bare hands. Yukari quickly approached her and snatched it out of her hands with one of her tails, thankfully she was immune to it's effects.
"Don't just touch stuff at random you fool! There's cursed objects here, like that one. I'm sorry for misjudging you, you're just as dumb as you look." She chided the child, clearly annoyed at her foolish behaviour.
Noel Vermillion
"Ehhh!!!" Noel exclaimed in shock. She looked crestfallen. "Why don't you put warning labels then? And I don't feel anything! What does it do!" Noel said, beginning to panic. She took several steps back from the skull before calming down.
"So do you sell any potions or stuff like that? Or things with mysterious powers?"
-
Nero
"Umumumumu...hmu?"
As Nero's car powered down, she seemed quite confused; the flames still crackling, it finally dawned on her:
"There was a time limit?!?"
Dispelling the spell, underneath appeared the battered and charred car, stopping it's hovering and falling a few centimetres to the ground with a loud bump.
-
Stella
The moment the machines she was out of there. Those two seemed to be entirely occupied with each other so she took advantage of that to sneak out right under their noses. This whoel amusement park had turned out to be a mistake and she had no intentions of staying any longer. So she followed the crowd making their way out and headed for the exit of the park.
-
Yukari
"Oh you'll see hehehe.... Consider it rightful punishment for messing with things you don't understand hehehehehe..." The Kitsune laughed at her openly now, a fool like her deserved to be made fun away. How she was still in one piece in this city was nothing short of a miracle, perhaps she had a guardian angel watching over, it sure couldn't be through her own merits.
-
? ? ?
The man was lucky she had told him to take her there, or else he would be missing his arms right now from darign to lay his hands on her body. Nevertheless she answered his questions, although with a majestic tone to show him his place. "What else than humanity? I saw their plight so I came..... And don't call me lady or I'll throw you off the end of the world." Even if there wasn't one that wouldn't stop her. She'd make one so she could throw him in that case. Even Lucy was better than that.
Lance
"Oh, scary, scary. Is sweetheart out of the window as well?" He chuckled to himself while he kept riding past the cars at outrageous speeds. "Well, I won't deny some people are idiots, not everyone's all bad. Take this as humble advice if you want to, but humanity isn't so small that it can be saved by a single person."
He stopped smiling for a second. Yeah, he didn't lie or anything, but humanity was also the sort of fragile thing that coul dbe destroyed with a push of a damn button. That, he didn't say. But sometimes he could still see the wasteland sands around him.
-
Yukari
"Oh you'll see hehehe.... Consider it rightful punishment for messing with things you don't understand hehehehehe..." The Kitsune laughed at her openly now, a fool like her deserved to be made fun away. How she was still in one piece in this city was nothing short of a miracle, perhaps she had a guardian angel watching over, it sure couldn't be through her own merits.
Noel Vermillion
Noel suddenly grabbed her forehead. "Owwww..." The girl was now keeping a wide bearth of anything that looked interesting. Didn't this foxgirl know she could get sued for this! Labeling dangerous objects is always a must!
Noel bit her lip and pushed the pain to the back of her head. It wasn't anything near the worst pain she'd experienced. Barely a pinprick in comparison. So she powered through it. "I'm sorry for randomly touching stuff. Do you have anything to help the pain, Ms. Fox? Please?"
-
? ? ?
She breathed in, he was being difficult, oh so difficult. But she couldn't go back on her word now, she couldn't have human end up looking better than her, no that will not ever be allowed. "Hmm? What gave you the impression I aim to save Humanity? No that is not why I am here..." Most curious, he was peaking out of regret, genuine regret, and considering the subject at hand he was most likely from another world.
"I have come to pass judgement... You've seen it haven't you?" She leaned closer, or perhaps it was the world that shrank to just the two of them in that moment. "What happens when humanity is allowed to run wild, unchecked...."
-
Nero
"Umumumumu...hmu?"
As Nero's car powered down, she seemed quite confused; the flames still crackling, it finally dawned on her:
"There was a time limit?!?"
Dispelling the spell, underneath appeared the battered and charred car, stopping it's hovering and falling a few centimetres to the ground with a loud bump.
Olga Marie
Olga's car, in contrast to Nero's, stopped floating slowly and appeared somehow no worse for the wear. In fact, it shone with an elegant brilliance, still enhanced by magecraft to impossible levels of durability.
"Haha, looks like I win, empress." Olga climbed out of her car and headed for the exit. It looked like Stella had ditched them. "That's too bad." She muttered to herself looking forlorn. Just her luck. Fated to be abandoned and ignored forever. The white haired girl began to sulk, just standing still sadly for a bit.
-
Yukari
She gave the foolish girl a fierce glare. Ms. Fox was it? She hadn't been this insulted in weeks, and she had just about had it with this human. "No it's your own fault for being nosey...." She stook a step closer as she threatened the blond girl. "Now get out of here or else I'll use you to evaluate the rest of my collection."
If she dared to refuse her than she'd be in for one nasty surprise.
-
Nero
"What? Were those the rules??"
Tip-toeing around the sweltering plastic ground, the small empress reached the edge of the arena, looking down at the whitehared girl from the metal steps.
"Humu? Whats wrong?"
-
Yukari
She gave the foolish girl a fierce glare. Ms. Fox was it? She hadn't been this insulted in weeks, and she had just about had it with this human. "No it's your own fault for being nosey...." She stook a step closer as she threatened the blond girl. "Now get out of here or else I'll use you to evaluate the rest of my collection."
If she dared to refuse her than she'd be in for one nasty surprise.
Noel
"Huh! You can't threaten me! I'll call the cops on you!" Noel complained. She sounded rather annoyed. The fluffy tails! They were a lie! A basket-full of deceit and lies! She turned around and began to leave before spinning around once more. "Fix this headache." She demanded, stomping her foot on the ground. She looked like she was about to cry.
-
Nero
"What? Were those the rules??"
Tip-toeing around the sweltering plastic ground, the small empress reached the edge of the arena, looking down at the whitehared girl from the metal steps.
"Humu? Whats wrong?"
Olga
"Ah-well... nothing, sorry. I was just sad that Stella just ditched us like that, she was weird but I liked her ok. Guess the feeling wasn't mutual..." She scratched her braid sheepishly.
-
Lucy
At the new appearance a Messenger popped out of Lucy's shadow, crawling up onto her shoulder before whispering into her ear. She nodded her head a few times at its wise words, thoroughly considering the words it had to offer. "You're a good six outta ten for someone who's not a real angel, girl. Keep up the brainwork!" Then her Messenger leaped forward, swiftly licking Raikou's offered spoon clean.
-
Xiu
Most of them were pretty mundane things. Petty cures and potions that soothed life's everyday problems. Xiu waited in silence until he had packed the whole thing up before gently patting him on his shoulder. "Well, you're rather reliable, Mr. Suleiman. If you keep that up I might reward you when we head over to my home."
-
Nero
"What? Were those the rules??"
Tip-toeing around the sweltering plastic ground, the small empress reached the edge of the arena, looking down at the whitehared girl from the metal steps.
"Humu? Whats wrong?"
Olga
"Ah-well... nothing, sorry. I was just sad that Stella just ditched us like that, she was weird but I liked her ok. Guess the feeling wasn't mutual..." She scratched her braid sheepishly.
Nero
"Oh, she did... Well, we shall see her again, for there is no way i would meet such a beaut only once. Fret not!"
Having said that, she jumped down from the stair and clung to Olga's back, slinging her arms around her.
"Now, onward my trusty steed!"
-
Olga Marie
Olga smiled at Nero's comforting words. "Mmph! You're right." Olga wrapped her arms around Nero's legs and hoisted her up to a more comfortable position. "Well since you clearly lost, I guess I get to decide where we eat, eh?"
-
Xiu
Most of them were pretty mundane things. Petty cures and potions that soothed life's everyday problems. Xiu waited in silence until he had packed the whole thing up before gently patting him on his shoulder. "Well, you're rather reliable, Mr. Suleiman. If you keep that up I might reward you when we head over to my home."
Airyaman
Airyaman rose to his feet, inquiring with his eyes. "Your hospitality is all the reward I should need, Ms. Xiu," he answered, almost businesslike. Nodding, he repeated a proverb from an unreliable memory. "Good deeds come from honest work. But will we be on our way then?"
The sorcerer grabbed her suitcase, already sealed tight, like a textbook gentleman.
-
Dark Vlad
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Make sure to savor them, you never know when you'll lose the ability to do so!" He laughed maniacally as she devoured his baked creations. Not that he'd let that happen ever again, that was only obvious.
So he picked and lifted her over his mighty burning arms like a princess, though the heat was gentler than earlier. It felt more like a warm bath, the only fierceness in his burning face was reserved to her enemies at this moment.
"You will be properly nourished under my watch no matter what. A king needs strength to lead, lack of entertainment dulls the mind. If you will allow me to carry you, there are many dens of amusement I would like to present you."
-
Yukari
She almost laughed out loud at that one, that was the first time she'd heard that particular threat since coming here, it was almost refreshing. If it wasn't so absurd that is. "Call the cops on me? Why would they respond to this person gave me a headache? They're overworked as is."
She closed the distance between them. " I could fix it for you I suppose, however you have to promise not to freak it, the method is a bit unusual to say the least.... I'll have to envelop you in my flames, not harmful in this case but it's up to you If you dare, not many do."
-
Yukari
She almost laughed out loud at that one, that was the first time she'd heard that particular threat since coming here, it was almost refreshing. If it wasn't so absurd that is. "Call the cops on me? Why would they respond to this person gave me a headache? They're overworked as is."
She closed the distance between them. " I could fix it for you I suppose, however you have to promise not to freak it, the method is a bit unusual to say the least.... I'll have to envelop you in my flames, not harmful in this case but it's up to you If you dare, not many do."
Noel Vermilion
Noel's face softened. Her poise relaxed, and she nodded quietly. She stood still and quietly spoke up.
"I won't freak out, don't worry. I'll leave as soon as it's fixed if that's what you want, I promise."
-
Yukari
"Here goooooooessss!" She did grand sweeping gestures as if performing some weird tribal dance, it was almost hypnotic. She moved from pose to pose, stretching her body to the fullest. After a while it became apparent she just doing yoga.
The Kitsune suddenly turned to look at Noel. "Oh right you." She waved her hand and the girl was suddenly consumed in fire. Despite it's initial appearancem it was a gentle flame, like being comfy in bed under a warm blanket. And after a few mooments the headache lifted as the curse's power was shattered and the flames went away with it.
-
Yukari
"Here goooooooessss!" She did grand sweeping gestures as if performing some weird tribal dance, it was almost hypnotic. She moved from pose to pose, stretching her body to the fullest. After a while it became apparent she just doing yoga.
The Kitsune suddenly turned to look at Noel. "Oh right you." She waved her hand and the girl was suddenly consumed in fire. Despite it's initial appearancem it was a gentle flame, like being comfy in bed under a warm blanket. And after a few mooments the headache lifted as the curse's power was shattered and the flames went away with it.
Noel Vermillion
Noel sat down in the air as she watched the fox do her stretches or whatever. She looked disinterested in the whole affair and just wanted to leave.
This sucks. Why does such a bitch get to have such cute and fluffy tails. What's wrong with this world? The injustice of it all!
Eventually, the girl seemed to remember her existance and a nice comfy flame enveloped Noel. "Ahhhhh..." She sighed in relief. It felt nice and comfy. Like being wrapped in a warm blanket in a cold day.
"Thank you." She said as she turned to leave. If she didn't say anything she doubted they'd ever talk again.
-
Yukari
"Why did you really come here? You didn't seem very interested in what I was selling." Before the blonde had the chance to leave she bombarded her with a question. It was rather strange after all, she didn't really seem like she was a pursuer of the occult as she never even eyed up the real stuff.
Most strange indeed, instead of running away the moment she got threatened, she replied back with the police. So either she was a complete moron or she had connections.
-
Olga Marie
Olga smiled at Nero's comforting words. "Mmph! You're right." Olga wrapped her arms around Nero's legs and hoisted her up to a more comfortable position. "Well since you clearly lost, I guess I get to decide where we eat, eh?"
Nero
"Humpf! I had won had you not neglected to tell me the rules!"
Looking to the side, she puffed up her cheeks for a bit.
"But... i shall give you this one. Now lead the way!"
-
Xiu
With a nod, and her hand holding his, Xiu brought the sorcerer along with her to somewhere more private. The beautiful albeit small wooden home that she lived in was mostly passed over as she forcibly tugged him towards somewhere else. Not too far away a set of natural hot springs bubbled up, incredibly warm. "Behold, the treasure of this little grove!" Xiu presented it to him with a smile on her face.
-
Cara
She laughed a bit at how she was lifted up, and she patted his burning skull with a smile on her face. "That sounds great, Vlad. But you know, you can call me Cara. I'm not really the King after all, bot like this."
And quietly, a voice spoke the words, "Heal." Nearly impossible to hear, just to see how it would affect him as he was.
-
Dark Vlad
"Uoooh! Amazing Cara, this feeling could almost make me forget the pain. You truly are the kindest of souls!" He exclaimed as the magic acted on his body. However, a temporary healing didn't stop the burning or the flames, so he just burnt down again. Not that he could tell either way, it wasn't even what he was referring to. Nothing more than the gentle pat of his king was enough to send him in high spirits and soothe his burning pangs, eve if it was a moment he would be forever grateful!
And so he took flight, flames enveloping his feet to act as rocket boosters. The liftoff was rough, but nothing compared to the flight itself which could rival that of high speed jet planes.
"Rejoice my lord! Um... I mean, Cara! For it is not every day one can enjoy the view from so high! You may rule upon this entire insignificant city if you so wished, and teach these ignorant humans the joys of being ruled and dominated!" He told her with gallant cheer as he flew high above with her in her arms, slashing the skies with flames like a burning comet. Soon she might even notice their destination, the amusement park....
-
Stella
A loud panting sound suddenly made itself clear to the woman, and then right after that sound was heard from around the corner came Stella running at a fast pace for a human.
"Does this park have no eeeeeeeeend!"
She sounded clearly distrought, running along with nothing but pure desperation to it. The blond then tripped over her own feet and crashed face first into the ground right in front of them.
-
Shinobu
The moment the metal giant of a man raised his back she leapt backwards with Medaka, the sword was pulled out and the other vampire got stuffed into her shadow where she wouldn't bother anyone for a while.
"You are no monster.... You are an empty shell with nothing left but to go on, repeating through the same motions like a machine with no end in sight... Until now." This man had been nothing but a nuisance since she had first laid her eyes upon him, but it was all over now. Like a true monster she woud devour him.
Vanguard
"Oh really? I'd love to see you try. We both have all day don't we?" His words were as condescent as ever, but the emptiness in his face made whatever emotions in his speech far more disgusting. His axe slipped through the wind while he took a more resolved stance. Lightning crackled around his body and formed a circle surrounding him, delimiting his range.
"Let's dance."
-
? ? ?
She breathed in, he was being difficult, oh so difficult. But she couldn't go back on her word now, she couldn't have human end up looking better than her, no that will not ever be allowed. "Hmm? What gave you the impression I aim to save Humanity? No that is not why I am here..." Most curious, he was peaking out of regret, genuine regret, and considering the subject at hand he was most likely from another world.
"I have come to pass judgement... You've seen it haven't you?" She leaned closer, or perhaps it was the world that shrank to just the two of them in that moment. "What happens when humanity is allowed to run wild, unchecked...."
Lance
"I guess I did. So what?" He told her straight up. Yeah, he saw humans go to shit, but he wasn't going to buy that kind of absolute bullshit, even from her. If she really could read minds, she should know he didn't just see people doing horrible things. He saw it all, families building themselves back up, people surviving against the odds. Why did she think he raised his sword in the first place? If she couldn't tell what answer he'd give her then she'd never understand humans, and no mind reading would help against that. Only a good heart to heart.
Yeah. He hoped even someone as badmouthed as the devil could get that much. There was plenty of good in humanity too.
"Like this chocolately decadent banana split!" He said with a relaxed grin, ready to dig in the outrageous, utterly sinful dessert. It was a miracle that his body was that deliciously toned despite how often he indulged in these kind of things. There were probably enough calories in this thing to power up a space rocket. He took a big, generous spoonful and looked about to take the first bit, only for it to come moving in the opposite direction.
"Say aaaaaah~"
-
Shinobu
Not even waiting for any further words she lunged at him with sword in hand, they were far beyond the need for saying anything at this point anyways. And most importantly she would never let him open his mouth ever again, to speak with tha twretched voice was something she wouldn't allow anymore, this was the true limit of her patience.
-
Orlando
Ahhhh, the sun was just beautiful this time of the year. The smell of flowers, the sight of fresh bare meat. He was already in the mood for some fun, if only night could come sooner. He whistled as he found a nice spot of shade where he could relax, stretching his arms behind his back. His trusty bat was wrapped in-between while he grinned pleasantly.
To put it simply, he was living the life. Everything was nice, peaceful, going as smoothly as ever. This was the life.
And then he noticed the shadow was growing deeper, blacker. "Huh?" He stopped for a second and looked over his hand to make sure he wasn't making this up. What was up with this wind all of a sudden? He looked up, wasn't the sky supposed to be mostly-
"What the fuck!?" He jumped out of the way with beastly speed and instinct, covering enough distance in that moment to barely avoid being splattered. The earth split and he felt the shock-wave nearly blow his hair away. As the dust settled and he wiped it off his shirt and tie, tied it up gracefully and looked at what was in front of him with shock and awe.
He never saw a ship this big, it was actually kind of terrifying. His mouth was gaping for a second, incredulous. This was like, even bigger than the titanic. Even movies didn't make them look this huge or good.
And that gigantic pile of glory nearly crushed him! He grit his teeth and his veins nearly popped out his hand. Was this some kind of fucking joke? He was having a great time without having to worry about ships falling on his face. Was this going to be a thing? Huh!? Like, for real? How did you even react to something so ridiculous? Was he supposed to walk away and forget all of this ever happened? Like it was all water under the bridge? What a joke.
The vampire spat near him and jumped amazingly, gripping onto the wood with beastly strength and agility before scaling the massive structure. It took him a while, even with his speed, but he didn't care about any of that. If he wasn't going to get a good explanation for this someone's face would find its way in front of a new homerun record.
"Can't you watch where you're landing you goddamn brat?!" He spat vehemently as he finally soared up the ship with a final jump, addressing whoever the captain was if he wasn't swimming in piss and drunk leftovers already. "You could've splattered some old maam or something actually important! Like me."
-
Vanguard
She was fast, oh so fast. the giant barely avoided the first strike that grazed his body while he seamlessly returned her slash with a sweeping strike of his own, drenched in enough thunder to shatter most foundations with the sheer girth of the blow. The strike was wild, unpredictable, and followed not a single of his movements as if his weapon had just come to life. This sort of mastery was impossible for a man who sought any less than to overturn the world itself, and he would make sure to teach her body just what that meant.
-
Cara
A small yelp slipped from her lips as they went rocketing up, but a smile quickly spread over her features as they rocketed around. Still, it was a bit hard to do much other than curl in a bit with how fast they were going. Just all the wind blowing against her face had Cara shutting her eyes and trying to give an affirmative nod.
-
? ? ?
What kind of metaphor was that even? Humanity being like banana split? It was one of the most preposterous things she had ever heard and it's what made her finally speak up after letting him say his mind on the way over here.
"Hey no one loves humanity as much a- mpfhhhhhh!"
She never got finish her statement as her mouth was filled with sweet sweet chocolate sin. It might even be more sinful than her, banish the thought!
"You saw that... all of it, yet you rose above it.... You overcame it." A flat tone spoke directly into the very core of his being, it being in sharp contrast to the wide eyed girl in front of him.
-
Shinobu
Against any other foe such a formidable strike would surely suffice, no it would stop anything else in it's tracks entirely. But not here, not now. For what he was facing was no ordinary foe, it was a monster, a true monster, one which kind didn't exist any other place than the fairy tales, shouldn't be allowed to exist, but here it was right in front of him. Coming at him relentlessy, without pause, it was the epitome of preserverance, one that transcended human comprehension.
That was the true nature of what he faced, an opponent only a true hero could face.
-
Alexa
Alexa sat a few tables over from Noire, Raikou, and Lucy, staring down at a blank page on a sketch pad and deftly twirling a pen around in her hand with practiced ease and heaps of boredom. Auriella had perched on top of her halo, whose glow was currently turned off, and Gray was sleepily draped across her shoulder in her dwarf wyvern form. However, even despite her focus, the word "angelpire" drifted over to her ears and caught her attention. The angel (among other things) looked up from her endeavor to see an interesting combination of magical sources that weren't familiar to her. Was one of them part Angel? Well, it just might be a good idea to look into it.
Alexa got up and moved to the table next to them, Auriella flapping down to the gold band on her left wrist as she moved. Among them, only one of them had a note of divine energy in them. It looked like this was the right place, but there were issues to address first. Alexa leaned over from her seat at the adjacent table with concern on her face. "So you were part of whatever people were running away from earlier?" Her question was mostly directed at Raikou, but also to the group as a whole. To the average person she did not look intimidating at all, but anyone capable of reading minds could sense that her consciousness is thousands of times more potent than the average human mind.
Raikou
Fucking Christ, were angels and demons coming out of the woodwork today? Had someone stolen a Dan Brown book and cursed it to bait overly sensationalized figures to this city? Raikou pulled the spoon back and shoved leftover sundae from the bottom of the cup into his mouth, letting it sit there. Twintails girl was well-intentioned but seemed a little tense, and Raikou didn't want to get targeted for preaching right now. He was planning on just being quiet while they sorted it, but this new girl was testing his hackles something fierce.
"You could say that. What's it to you?" He asked.
-
Xiu
With a nod, and her hand holding his, Xiu brought the sorcerer along with her to somewhere more private. The beautiful albeit small wooden home that she lived in was mostly passed over as she forcibly tugged him towards somewhere else. Not too far away a set of natural hot springs bubbled up, incredibly warm. "Behold, the treasure of this little grove!" Xiu presented it to him with a smile on her face.
Airyaman
The creature called Airyaman inhaled deeply of the steamy natural air, feeling a measure of ease enter even his unnatural form, and set down the suitcase he'd taken upon himself to drag along to this point. Even his untrained eye could tell that this was an enviable untouched resource. For someone versed in the mystic potentially even more so. He could think of several uses that a spring like this could have, such as spiritual purification as well as physical treatment, even before getting into the minutia of geomantic power.
"Well, this is a sight. Are you sure about sharing it with me?" He asked. True enough, this was more than worth calling a reward. "You've got yourself a nice location."
He could hear the little spirits bubbling and singing in the stream that led here.
-
Rachel
The thing that woke Rachel up was how her blanket just jumped off her of its own volition. Then the whole room started getting into a jumble until her bed finely threw her out of it and onto the ground. There was some bustle as her whole cabin tossed her about, trying to get her ready for a fight. Roused and ready to go, she made the long walk to the deck. Sword in hand, a cigar in the other, Rachel waltzed over and exhaled a small but thick stream of smoke from her mouth when she saw the weirdo on her ship.
"So, who the hell are you supposed to be? And where are we?"
Xiu
But before he had even finished Xiu had already slipped out of her rather meager clothes and gone into the spring itself. A welcoming gesture and cheery smile were all Airyaman got. "Come now, Mr. Suleiman, I didn't bring you out here just to talk around it."
-
Lance Jackson
"I've got-" He flicked the other spoon with a lazy finger, catapulting it in the air along a nice spoonful of his prized ice cream. The spoon clanged and bounced back and forth against the ceiling's lamp, sparkling deliciously in an absurdly theatrical manner before landing right in his mouth, giving him the refreshing spoonful he so desired. \
He then scooped it out his mouth and pointed it at her with a cocky grin.
"-no idea what you're talking about. I only know one thing, and it's that there are plenty of humans who play extraordinarily despite being handed the worst cards. I just happen to have been given enough power to fight where others can't, I wouldn't say it makes me any special as a person. Just lucky."
-
Orlando
"Huh? Can't you tell? I'm the queen of England, and you've just landed in Disneyland." He bowed at her like some kind of royalty if only to rub it in further, but his face looked dead serious enough that it almost could be legit.
"It's not my damn job to be your tour guide." Seriously, what's with these dumb requests? Sure women are nothing more than dumb whores, but you'd think they'd turn braindead after you shot them in the head. "Well, whatever. Nice ship by the way, is it magic or something?" He asked her with a bored shrug, but did muster a sort of amiable smile. He wasn't interested in fighting now, he already got the venting out of his system anyways.
-
Xiu
But before he had even finished Xiu had already slipped out of her rather meager clothes and gone into the spring itself. A welcoming gesture and cheery smile were all Airyaman got. "Come now, Mr. Suleiman, I didn't bring you out here just to talk around it."
Airyaman
The sorcerer made a sound of surprise and his mouth hung half open as he considered what the polite response would be. This was an invitation to a private wonder that would be rude to refuse at this stage. Staring would normally be uncouth, but she made no secret that she had perhaps the opposite of shame in that regard, so by giving himself that platitude he wasn't offending her. There were so far, no symbolic clauses meant to trick him, and in the end she was answering his insistence with these opportunities.
Ariyaman looked down at the water, set down his possessions and began undoing his tie. Through magic, the rest of his clothes weaved and flowed around him, until he had slipped out of them too. It took him somewhat longer than her, but he stripped much more smoothly than anyone regular person would. His strongly built but lithe body was fully visible in its unusual metallic and mineral streaks for just a moment before he sank into the water.
It took another moment, but it brought a slight, pleasant spark through his bones, and a lazy feeling drifting from his breaths. The sorcerer stared at the surface of the water that reached to his chest, unexpectedly enjoying the instant.
-
DARK VLAD
"We have arrived! Behold, once your dominion spreads we can make sure to expand this area as widely as you desire." He declared proudly as he arrived, presenting a fiery landing in the middle of the park in top record speed.
"Shall I make a speech to declare your advent, Cara?" He asked her formally, though he might just be shy and unsure of what to do next.
-
Rachel
A shot rang out in the air, the smoking gun suddenly appearing into her hand. It was so easy to do something like that when it just popped into existence like that. Her finger was already in place and everything! And almost sadly the hair that was standing up on the man's head fluttered down.
Taking another puff from her cigar, she let out a sigh of relief. "That's much better. Damn thing was bothering me while you ran your mouth."
-
Rachel
A shot rang out in the air, the smoking gun suddenly appearing into her hand. It was so easy to do something like that when it just popped into existence like that. Her finger was already in place and everything! And almost sadly the hair that was standing up on the man's head fluttered down.
Taking another puff from her cigar, she let out a sigh of relief. "That's much better. Damn thing was bothering me while you ran your mouth."
Orlando
"Ha ha!" He smelled the gunfire before the trigger was even pulled and did an amazing flip to avoid the shot, landing gracefully on his feet. He looked just ready for a fight, his veins practically popping out his forehead. Then, he noticed the hair fluttering down and touched his head.
How dare you...
He adjusted his glasses calmly, with an oddly beautiful smile. Almost at ease as he bowed. "Hmph. You are a fine woman, but your temper is even more vile than I. Most humans just get on your knees and beg for forgiveness." He answered, putting on airs and his hands up with a careless expression.
"Fine, fine. Name's Orlando." Hope I don't have to spell it for you. A bead of sweat rolled down his forehead as he said that, he did look a bit paler for one reason or another. She made him sweaty, a sweaty boi indeed. "As for where you are.... beats me. It looks like a ship, but I'm not sure. Just where could we be... I wonder..." He looked away and rubbed his chin, glancing up pensively as if he was really trying to figure this out. Or just fucking with her.
-
? ? ?
"You can play ignorant all you want priest, but that doesn't change the fact-"
She hadn't touched the banana split herself, as she was merely watching whatever strange thing he was concocting. Her expression was growing more annoyed every second that passed between them. This degree of flair was one she hadn't seen in a long time.
"That you should be feeding me, so get to it or I will come over there and make you do it."
-
Lance
"Oh, I didn't know you were such a glutton. Then again, I can't blame you. I don't know a single lady who wouldn't swoon over being fed by a man as enchanting as me." He said charmingly, with the sort of flair that would surely make nearby hearts combust. He picked her spoon and took another generous serving of ice-cream. And then another. And another. And another. There was no mercy, no salvation left for her. She would be fed as per request, until there would be not a single scrap of icecream left to lick.
Surely, he'd expect her to reach her limit before then. And then he'd take the rest of the serving for himself and more, if only to gloat his superior sorbet capacity before the devil herself. A flawless plan that could've only been concocted by a genius such as himself, truly.
-
? ? ?
A genius plan indeed, one for the ages truly. Therefore it was only fitting for it to backfire spectacualrly, and that's exactly what happened. Her belly was like an endless pit, forever devouring the every trace of the delicous dessert with a mad glee that wasn't of this world. With every gulp she moved ever closer to him, until she was there right next him, all for the sake of speeding it up. she wanted it, all of it, and she wanted it now.
"Oh looks like there is only a spoonful of if left." Indeed there was barely anything left. She took the spoon from him and angled it towards him. "How about we make a bet? I Think this is all you can take, if I'm right you'll have to follow me aroun~" She was clearly mocking him with that obviously fake sweet voice she was using.
-
Xiu
"Better than you thought, hmm? There is a locus of especially powerful energies here. It's why the place is so relaxing. And it's also why I wish to build my dojo in this area." Xiu's eyes never left Airyaman's form the whole time. Watching him with a playful look in her eyes.
Thugkura
Magic... A thoughtful sort of expression came onto her face for a moment. "Oh, I'm pretty sure I have some super evil Joan of Arc hanging out with me. That what you mean?" It's not like she thought much about what Jeanne said to her before.
Rachel
Phew. Someone this dumb and infuriating, it was pretty much just like home! So she stomped her foot and the whole ship warbled and flowed like liquid for a moment before collapsing into a giant tide of seawater. As the streets were swept clean by the sudden she stuck the landing pretty well. There was enough for her to harmlessly splash into and float in place until it had lowered enough for her to stand in. "Heh, haven't done that in a while. Anyways, know any bars or brothels around here? Foreign booze and whores are the best things about new places."
-
Orlando
Oh fuck! "What the-" Before he knew it the ground was gone, and he was falling down like a sad miserable potato. "HYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! NOWAY NO WAY NO WAY NO WAYYYYY!!! GOD PLEASE-" And then there was silence, accented by a disgusting, almost wet snapping sound mirroring her smooth landing.
*Crunch*
Marrow leaked out of the poor man's brains, and he looked nothing short of a mangled mess.
*Splurt*
And then he got up.
"Urgh, look at what you've done. Do you have any idea how expensive that suit was you fucking cunt?" He groaned like he had just been stung by a bee. How fucking annoying. His left side of his face was practically oozing with blood, and his neck was snapped disgustingly.
What was once a flawless body looked now like nothing short of a shitty mannequin on strings that just got hit by a truck. It was beyond grotesque, but despite that his form and exterior was mostly intact. Limbs snapped back unnaturally, and while he was all bloodied that didn't stop him from fixing his tie and wiping the dust and blood off him.
He slapped the side of his head a bit, and parts of a brain leaked out of the shattered eardrum. Well, it wasn't his, so that was okay! Still a fucking pain in the ass though. So with a sigh, he picked up his bat and laid it over his shattered shoulder with a bloody smile.
"Well, at least it looks like you can also speak English. Nothing like head and a cold pint after a shitty day of work." The gruesome sockpuppet cadaver slapped her back amiably and even leaned on her while wrapping his arm around her shoulder sleazily, which made sense considering how bad he looked.
"They're not usually that filled at this time of day, but I know places for varying tastes. How about it pal, wanna have some fun? You won't even have to pay."
-
Lance
W-what? No way... His eyes would've nearly ripped out his glasses. What was up with that? He didn't think she could keep up with his daily snack like that, even if she was the devil this was nothing short of a miracle. And to think she still managed to look this cute, damn he was jealous!
"Now now, I may be a gambling kind of man, but even I know there's some bets you just don't take." He put his arms behind his back and relaxed, pushing the nearly empty bowl to Lulu. "There's no way that'll be enough, I'm juuust going to order another one."
And thus one did, one that was far towering the previous one. It was huge, like a tower of babylon of sin. Even for the both of them, there was no way this was possible to finish. "Now, even if you're the devil that doesn't mean we shouldn't even the odds a little." He grinned. "And if I win, you're going to have to wear a maid costume and do all my chores for a year. Oh, and that includes paying rent."
-
? ? ?
This had turned out to not be as ineresting as she had first envisoned, a minor setback however, but one that could be worked in her favour with just a bit of effort. Yes this posittion was even better depending on how you viewed things, and she was always for making things more interesting. She still shook her head at his silly attempts.
"No not at all, that simply won't do....." She took her spoon closer to the tower that reached for the very heavens. "Trying to conquer the very skies was mankind's first and greatest sin....." The spoon made contact at a certain point and as it did, the whole tower shook as if struck by divine lightning. "And the Lord punished mankind for their sin, by toppling the tower, their symbol of greed." It was ineviatable now, the collapse was too far gone, it all came crashing down at once. splattering all over the table, but most importantly, ruined the bowl of ice cream.
"Looks like you're stuck with my bowl after all Hero~"
-
Yukari
"Why did you really come here? You didn't seem very interested in what I was selling." Before the blonde had the chance to leave she bombarded her with a question. It was rather strange after all, she didn't really seem like she was a pursuer of the occult as she never even eyed up the real stuff.
Most strange indeed, instead of running away the moment she got threatened, she replied back with the police. So either she was a complete moron or she had connections.
Noel
"Because I was interested in you, and your store sounded neat. Is that so weird?" Noel asked as she continued floating away. She was rather upset at how she'd been treated still.
-
Thugkura
Magic... A thoughtful sort of expression came onto her face for a moment. "Oh, I'm pretty sure I have some super evil Joan of Arc hanging out with me. That what you mean?" It's not like she thought much about what Jeanne said to her before.
Sakura Matou
Sakura would have spat out her drink if she'd had one. Joan of arc, evil?!? What the fuck was that. She couldn't even think of such a thing. It almost made her laugh. "What in the world-how did that happen." Sakura began to chuckle a bit before recomposing herself.
"So how strong is she? Stronger or weaker than you?"
-
Yukari
"Hey! I'll give you something for free if you come back and have some tea with me!" She shouted after the girl who was now floating away, yes floating away of all things. That just made her even more curious about this whole thing. Just who was this girl? She wanted, no she needed to know. Of all the thing to catch her attention today, it had to be her.
-
Cara
"Nonononononono! We can just hang out. Nothing about the king or anything. Just, you know, have some fun and stuff. Pleaaaaassssseeeeee!" Putting her hands together and staring at Dark Vlad with a wobbling lip. "It'll be great!"
-
Yukari
"Hey! I'll give you something for free if you come back and have some tea with me!" She shouted after the girl who was now floating away, yes floating away of all things. That just made her even more curious about this whole thing. Just who was this girl? She wanted, no she needed to know. Of all the thing to catch her attention today, it had to be her.
Noel
Noel turned around. She looked at the fox with suspicion, and rightfully so. She didn't trust her at all. She'd done nothing but be a huge jerk up until now, and now she wanted to play nicey nice? Noel smelled an ulterior motive.
Still, she could give her the benefit of the doubt.
She stood still and regarded her suspiciously. "Why are you suddenly being nice about this? I thought you hated me."
-
Rachel
She let out a loud laugh before returning the hold on the guy. "Oh god, you crack me up. 'Paying' for things. Let's just have a good old day on the town. If anyone wants to pass a bill onto us I'll pay them with some bullets. Rough estimates but what, is it still a couple dozen for a few dollars?
Thugkura
"About even. Eh, she might be a bit stronger than me, but I can get the drop on her if I'm close enough. Dunno how it happened, but we robbed a place together and she set a lot of people on fire. Good times." She let out a sigh of nostalgia.
-
Xiu
"Better than you thought, hmm? There is a locus of especially powerful energies here. It's why the place is so relaxing. And it's also why I wish to build my dojo in this area." Xiu's eyes never left Airyaman's form the whole time. Watching him with a playful look in her eyes.
Airyaman
"It's a very useful resource," he remarked, impressed, though his tone betrayed little inflection. It was as Airyaman had assumed, by her words, and that indeed made this an unexpected boon to share in. "You'll be able to get much out of it with where you've installed yourself."
The sorcerer leaned back on the edge of the hot spring, warming up gingerly. It appeared Xiu expected them to be at ease, and so he slowly lowered his guard. Desiring to soak the entirety of his form, a change came over Ariyaman with the slight sounds of bending metal and cords pulled taut. His build grew, the paleness of his skin inverted color, and his face opened into a canine skull of brass as his hair hardened into half-curled horns.
-
Yukari
"I thought you were one of those teenagers with no money who comes in to take a look at everything for fun. You do seem very young and this being a speciality store I don't really have the kind of time to deal with that." She bowed to the blonde. "But I see now you're clearly connected to the supernatural in some shape or form and it would be poor form of me to not hear you out." She explained her reasons as concisely as she could.
"Hmm.... Could it be you're an Elite?"
-
Anastasia
The moment when Anastasia noticed someone around Medaka while she was blown away by the wind she indirectly created, she realized that another third party joined the fray. She couldn't exactly make out what was happening, only noticed a presence of another person. Thinking again on her feet, she looked for a place where she could crash land relatively safely while protected by that spell. She set off another, weaker version of the spell she used to propel herself to begin with in order to deaccelerate. She made a quick calculation and chose crashing on the top of a large tree as slow as she could feasibly manage.
Ouch.
A broken rib and a bruised body were a small price for being able to crash relatively close to the battlefield. In fact, it was quite an optimal hideout for observing the battle and hopefully intervening. She grimaced from the pain of the crash, but recomposed herself thanks to the adrenaline. There was no time for succumbing to pain during such intense events. She had to focus and do her best to track the battle even if most of the movements of those people were impossible to precisely track.
If there was any chance she could actually help, then she would seize it in a heartbeat.
-
Rachel
She let out a loud laugh before returning the hold on the guy. "Oh god, you crack me up. 'Paying' for things. Let's just have a good old day on the town. If anyone wants to pass a bill onto us I'll pay them with some bullets. Rough estimates but what, is it still a couple dozen for a few dollars?
Orlando
"Probably? I wouldn't know since I just make my own. Besides, why buy em if you're gonna end up using it to pay for em anyways?" He shrugged nonchalantly with his free bat-wielding arm and grinned smugly while walking along, but he did think about it a little. What an amusing human, it wasn't often he found them so entertaining. But even so, how would that even work...
A) Buy bullets
B) Shoot shopkeeper
C) Take money back
D) Rinse and repeat
As he figured it out by himself, he blinked flatly behind his sunglasses. Sheesh, even he wouldn't go that far (that was a lie). He just turned to her and spoke up like a grandpa who was very unimpressed with her life choices. "Wow, you're a dick."
-
Lance
"Nooooooooooooooooo!!!" He gaped wide in horror as his meal was demolished down to its very foundations. He paid for that too, all for nothing. His fist slammed weakl against the table and his face was buried on it, it looked like he was about to cry. This was all just too cruel. Then, he picked her spoon and pouted with a determined glare. "Tsk, fine fine. I'll kick your ass and have you do all my chores for the rest of my life!" He wouldn't accept any less, not after she just ruined his meal. So he picked the last piece of icecream and sent it straight ot his mouth, consequences be damned. He would finish this like a man!
-
Xiu
How interesting. "Is this your original form? Or is it simply one of many that you can become? I have known of some beings who lacked a defined structure and could shape themselves as they willed." Xiu's smile at least never changed a bit.
Rachel
"Eh? What are you talking about? It's a completely legal transaction!" Her pistol materialized again and gave it a good whack. Then the bullet and some gunpowder poured it. A few more whacks and she was leaving a nice pile of powder and metal all over the place. Good thing there was still water everywhere to make it useless!
-
Orlando
The corpse grinned widely after she said that, no differently than a kid who had just walked in a candy store. He just knew he'd say that, and was more than glad she didn't have as much of a stick in the mud as everyone else.
"A pirate caring about anything legal, now that's a bad joke. Hope you can hold your ale brat, I'm not ready to drag your ass to the hospital room." At least not without a helping. He smacked her back before dragging her along to the sleaziest, sexiest place he knew. But after a while of fun chatter and laughing at his own lame jokes, he looked at her with an oddly childish, innocent pair of sun-glassed eyes.
"Actually, what do you like better. The cheap stuff or the fancy stuff?" He asked her curiously. "Also is it just me or does it smell *sniff* kinda funny?"
She couldn't possibly pick it up, but to him it smelled far too familiar. Far too forbidden. But so succulent.
He clutched at his head with a grimace, like he suddenly got a bad headache.
-
? ? ?
"There there, don't cry." The devilish woman patted him on the head like he was a little child. "A big boy doesn't cry over some spilled ice cream now does he?" Yup, no doubt about it. She was totally and utterly making fun of him. Little did he know, that spoon was all he'd ever be able to eat, he'd fill stuffed to the point of exploding once he's eaten that.
"After all you can't be crying when you're supposed to clean up for me."
-
Lance
"Grrrr, I'll show you!" He roared before devouring the spoonful whole. As he did that, he felt a wave of sensations hit his stomach like a tsunami. In thatmoment, his eyes widened behind his glasses, and the spoon trembled. He looked struck, barely holding himself up as he muttered weakly with grinding teeth.
"No... no way... how could you..."
-
? ? ?
"MUAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
She burst out laughing at the sight of his pained expression, would he ever be able to live with this shame?
"YES FEEL IT. FEEL YOUR INEVITABLE DEFEAT CREEP EVER CLOSER HERO!"
She stood up, said action being almost uselss due to her barely inching out over him even as he was sitting. Not being deterred by this in the slightest however she continued.
"YOU HAVE FALLEN RIGHT INTO MY TRAP. THAT ICE CREAM YOU SEE IS FILLED WITH MY DIVINE ESSENCE. JUST A SINGLE BITE WILL YOU UP AND MORE MORTAL!"
-
Lance
"Ugh..." He groaned as he felt his body falter. Could this be true? Was this the end of a hero? He looked like he could barely stand, let alone fight. In the end, a mere human was surely no match for the bringer of light. And yet, Lance did something unimaginable. Even at the brink of defeat, he smiled and chuckled, as if there was something she had overlooked. Or could it be his own crushing defeat brought him amusement?
"Heh."
-
MEANWHILE AT THE BANK
"Ahahahahahaha...!"
Boom crack bang kablangeliblang.
It was utter mayhem.
the crackle of great fire could be heard. Horned beasts in the shape of men danced around carrying the limbs of former security guards, now dead security guards. "Kihihihihihhihihihihi...."
Their laughter was akin to a chainsaw traring through your biceps. Correction, a rusty chainsaw.
And at the center of this beautiful painting he stood, his right foot placed on top of the back of a receptionist who was kneeling before him. His magnificence was only outshone by his ego. With his blond hair swaying in the non existent wind, Lord Phenex beheld the sight of his latest in the line of many conquests to come with disappointment.
This couldn't have been it.
-
Airyaman
His eyes shone at the immortal woman as he turned his head. Airyaman answered in the same voice as a moment before, in contrast with his change of appearance, "The latter, if I had to say. Really, it's just like doing stretches."
Glamours aside, the malleable structure of his body was a convenient thing to enchant and to frighten, but its experience was difficult to explain. It was not like changing expression, but to a human perhaps it was perhaps as if you could decide the length of your steps. The eeriness of what he considered normal and intrinsic was poorly defined through his own eyes.
"I can tell you're well traveled," the sorcerer continued, leaning slightly over her direction with a focused gaze on her eyes, water and vapor making his subtle scales gleam. "What was the strangest you've -"
His question was interrupted, as the whispering sprites and translucent nymph-like stares hanging just at the surface of the bath burst into a giggle. He slipped on the bottom without warning and was shoved forward by a mean splash, sending him falling onto Xiu's body head-first.
-
Noire
Noire covetously continued drinking her drink, keeping it safe from her friends familiars. However, eventually, she felt bad. She was being too selfish!
"Do you want some, Lucy?" She asked, ignoring the rest of the conversation entirely.
-
Yukari
"I thought you were one of those teenagers with no money who comes in to take a look at everything for fun. You do seem very young and this being a speciality store I don't really have the kind of time to deal with that." She bowed to the blonde. "But I see now you're clearly connected to the supernatural in some shape or form and it would be poor form of me to not hear you out." She explained her reasons as concisely as she could.
"Hmm.... Could it be you're an Elite?"
Noel
"You shouldn't judge a girl by her age, you know. And no, I'm not. I occasionally collect bounties, but that's it." Noel proclaimed. She didn't really appreciate the false platitudes the fox was giving her.
"And yes, I am boundary interface prime field device Mu 12. But you can call me Noel. What's your name?"
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura nodded appriciatively. "Alright. Thank you for being forthcoming." Sakura smiled at her. It was fake, but indistinguishable from the real thing. "So, I want you to start by harassing the cops. Hampering the elites, weakening their support, making the public confidence in them go down. Try to avoid harming innocents when you can, please." Sakura asked her not expecting her to listen. She'd be happy when this was done with.
-
Olga Marie
Olga stiffened up as she felt Nero's breasts envelop her neck. This woman was obviously not wearing a bra! Was she wearing underwear even? Olga considered this important theory carefully. "Alright." She hoisted her up a bit more so her breasts were now pressed against the top of her shoulder. Before she could leave though, something truely perplexing and unexplainable happened. She only had one reaction to that.
"How even..." She complained in an utterly deadpan voice before she leaned down and lifted Stella up.
-
Yukari
The kitsune blinked at this new piece of information that was being presented to her. "A bounty hunter..... Oh my did someone call a hit one me? I swear it wasn't me! I didn't steal the painting, I swear!" Yukari backed up into her shop, her eyes darting from corner to corner nervously. Then she stopped only to giggle. "How was that? I've been working on my acting lately." She asked Noel as if nothing weird had transpired. My name is Yukari, the five tailed kitsune of many wonders."
-
Gwendolyn
Prism and Sigurd were not left in their awkward silence for too long, because a few minutes later Gwendolyn came back with a bag filled with various implements and materials. She didn't wait to come to a stop before putting her feet on the ground and jogged back into the store as she put her staff away with her free hand. She then quickly crouched down in the middle of the store to start pulling her various materials out of her bag and setting them down on a clean part of the floor near the door. A mirror, an old pocket watch, and several other things which Gwendolyn carefully arranged while never skipping a single beat to double-check herself, as if she knew the position of everything by heart "Did you two find out anything else while I was gone?" she asked, not slowing down a bit in her task.